《Woman, You Are A Poison》


 Chapter 1

    Inside the gorgeous restaurant.


    There was an elegant and beautiful woman sitting by the window. She sighed, looked at the time on the phone, put the phone on the table, rested her chin in one hand, and looked at the street outside the glass window with a pair of affectionate eyes. There was a hint of fatigue and helplessness in Maimai''s eyes.


    "Hello, are you Miss Xu Yaxin?" A man''s voice came. Liang Xiaoxiao was in a daze, but was pulled back to her senses by the man''s voice.


    "Uh, I am, you are...Mr. Li?" Liang Xiaoxiao forgot the full name of the person in front of her for a moment, so she could only address her by his surname.


    "We met for the first time, Miss Yaxin is so beautiful!"


    The man sighed, from the moment he stepped into the restaurant, he noticed the woman sitting by the window at a glance, without any other foil, she was a beautiful scenery sitting there, it was really dazzling, it was hard not to let it go People noticed her, this kind of person seemed to be born with a light.


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Li." Liang Xiaoxiao pulled a smile on her face. It was really embarrassing to do this kind of thing of pretending to be someone else for a blind date.


    Obviously what the man was talking about was another woman, and she still deserved it.


    "Since everyone knows each other, you can just call me Yuntao, and I''ll call you Yaxin." The man''s appearance can only be considered delicate, he looks fair and clean, and his eyes narrow into crescent moons when he smiles.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had never been on a blind date before, and this was the first time she had met a strange man for dinner. She was soon led by the man by the nose, and she could only respond to what the man said, and she was always in a passive position.


    He carefully looked at the beauty in front of him, she was so beautiful!


    Just looking at it like this makes me feel pleasing to the eye, happy, and relieved a little bit of boredom in my heart. Such a beautiful woman is really rare. I didn''t expect to bump into my hand, and Li Yuntao felt that he was so lucky.


    Having said that, Li Yuntao found it strange that there are very few beautiful women like Xu Yaxin, at least it was the first time he met her at this age, she was several times more beautiful than the most beautiful female stars, not to mention her family background Very good, why is such a woman still on a blind date?


    Shouldn''t it be a family of girls from all over the world?


    It doesn''t matter, since this woman bumped into him, he must get it. No matter what method he uses, Li Yuntao has a decision in his heart in a short while.


    Being looked at by Li Yuntao''s eyes as if looking at things, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes dimmed a bit, she only lowered her head, staring at the coffee in the coffee cup, her long hair hanging down, covering most of Liang Xiaoxiao''s picturesque face .


    "We can meet each other on a blind date, which means that we are destined. Taking advantage of this opportunity, we will confirm the relationship. We are not too young. After getting along for a while, let''s get married directly!"


    Li Yuntao never forgot to talk too much while eating. Liang Xiaoxiao shook her hand holding the tableware when she heard his words, and almost shook the tableware.


    With such a rapid development, it''s no wonder Yaxin didn''t want to come.


    "You also know that my home is in the country, so the matter of buying a house depends on your family first. The house can be recorded in your name, but not only our husband and wife''s name but also my mother''s name , my parents worked so hard to support me to go to college, I want to bring my parents to live with me in the city after I get married..."


    Li Yuntao talked endlessly while eating.


    Unexpectedly, this Li Yuntao was still a phoenix man, Liang Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart, not to mention getting married, being together would be a thing of the past, fortunately he could still think of getting married.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s current living conditions are not very good, the pride in her bones made her deeply despise the man in front of her.


    I didn''t have much appetite in the first place, and now I can''t even eat food.


    Liang Xiaoxiao once again sighed in her heart: Fortunately, it wasn''t Yaxin who came today, otherwise she would be so angry as the master!


    "Excuse me, Mr. Li, I''m full, let''s go to the bathroom first." Liang Xiaoxiao finally found a gap for Li Yuntao to speak, interjected, and as soon as she finished speaking, she picked up the bag next to her and walked to the bathroom.


    From the moment Liang Xiaoxiao stood up, Li Yuntao began to pay attention to Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure. Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back in the distance, the corners of Li Yuntao''s mouth curled up involuntarily, and he even forgot to move the tableware in his hand.


    This woman''s body is also very "ingenious", just right beauty, neither fat nor thin, with a graceful figure, obviously only wearing ordinary clothes, but it can make her dress up a few grades.


    What a shirt!


    I don''t know what kind of beautiful style is under the clothes?


    Thinking of this, Li Yuntao''s heart fluttered again. This woman is bound to win, but it seems that she doesn''t have much love for him, but it doesn''t matter, he has ways to make this rich lady succumb to him.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom, there was no one there. She put the bag on the sink, turned on the faucet, and splashed cold water on her face. After feeling the coolness on her skin, her brain was also a little awake.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned off the faucet, took out a tissue from her bag, wiped the drops of water on her face, looked at herself in the mirror, and sighed. After sighing, she came to her senses. When did she become so fond of sighing?


    As if it has become my own habit, you must know that in the past, I liked to live proudly with my chin up. I didn¡¯t expect that in the past five years, whether it was long or not, it was really time to temper myself into such a person. Not forgiving!


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed in her heart, and unconsciously let out another sigh. When she found out, Liang Xiaoxiao frowned. This habit must be changed, otherwise she will look like a sad little old lady in the future. This is not allowed!


    Liang Xiaoxiao showed a sweet smile to herself in the mirror, but no matter how fake this smile looked, her heart was still heavy.


    She quickly shrugged and pulled the corners of her mouth, it is better not to force herself to smile, the more she smiles, the more she feels sinking in her heart, and the smile is also lost, life is already so difficult, so don''t embarrass yourself anymore, now let the outside Let''s talk about the phoenix man.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind cleared up a little, and the boredom caused by Phoenix Man just now disappeared a lot. After returning to her seat, she watched him pick up the plate and put all the broken vegetables on the plate into his bowl. .


    It seems that he is really a "good man" who does not waste at all. When I first came here, I didn''t think he had these "excellent qualities".


    "Mr. Li, I don''t think we are suitable, let''s stop here for this blind date!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao refused bluntly. She thought that the Phoenix Man in front of her would be surprised, but she was quite calm.


    The phoenix man put down his chopsticks, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile, "It''s okay, this relationship is originally a matter of your love and my wish, it''s okay, don''t feel sorry."


    Liang Xiaoxiao can''t understand him like this, why does this man look different all the time?


    "Is Yaxin leaving now? It''s a pity, you are so beautiful, I don''t know if I will have the chance to meet you in the future. Come on, let me toast you, it''s all because I know you this time."


    After Li Yuntao finished speaking, before Liang Xiaoxiao could speak, he raised his drink and waited for Liang Xiaoxiao''s response.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was also very happy that Li Yuntao was so forthright and didn''t make any entanglements. She picked up the drink on the left and touched Li Yuntao''s drink cup, then raised her head and took a sip.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I have something to go first, you can do it yourself."


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood up and was about to leave, but she didn''t expect that after such a stop, she suddenly felt dizzy, her legs went limp, and she fell back to her seat.


    How is this going?


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was wrong with her, her heart was flustered, her whole body was numb, and before she could take any measures, she completely lost her self-awareness.


    The phoenix man saw Liang Xiaoxiao sitting back on her original seat with blurred eyes, smiled triumphantly in his heart, and said to Liang Xiaoxiao: "Now follow me obediently."


    He stepped forward and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao, walked out of the restaurant with his arms around Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, took a taxi to the nearest hotel, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word all the way, she did whatever he wanted her to do, really like a puppet.


    This hotel was quite high-end, and Phoenix Man was willing to spend money for Liang Xiaoxiao, he gritted his teeth and booked a double bed room, took Liang Xiaoxiao to the destination, and only waited for the dawn of spring.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s current state is half like a lifeless wooden person. The beauty is so incomparably beautiful, so lifeless is too boring.


    He rolled his eyes, took out a small pill from his bag, and asked Liang Xiaoxiao to swallow it with her mouth open, Liang Xiaoxiao obediently obeyed, and after a while, a blush visible to the naked eye appeared on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao tugged at her collar and gained her own consciousness, but not rationally, "It''s so hot and uncomfortable." Liang Xiaoxiao, whose eyes were still blurred, tugged at her clothes, completely unaware that she was doing what.


    The beauty moved, and he couldn''t wait to take off his shirt. At this time, there was a "bang" behind him, and there was a loud noise, which made him tremble in fright. Then he saw several tall men in black suits broke in.


    Before he could say a word, one of the men put him down directly.


    Regardless of the phoenix man who fainted on the ground, several tall bodyguards were divided into two rows, with a path in the middle.


    A tall and slender handsome man with a cold face walked in quickly. He immediately saw Liang Xiaoxiao who was sitting by the bed tugging at his clothes, and several buttons on his chest had already been unbuttoned.


    However, the first few bodyguards who came in did not dare to look in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction at all.


    The man''s long and narrow eyes flashed a dangerous light, his eyes froze, he moved his long legs, and quickly reached Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, took off his suit jacket and put it on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    His clothes were very big, and they immediately protected Liang Xiaoxiao''s upper body tightly. He bent down, held Liang Xiaoxiao''s delicate face, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was blushing and blurred, feeling pain in his heart. Said, "Sorry, I''m late."


    Liang Xiaoxiao already felt hot, but now that she was wearing a coat, she felt that the heat was unbearable, and she struggled to get rid of his arms that were protecting her.


    He sighed softly, picked Liang Xiaoxiao up in his arms, walked out of the room quickly, and only said a word to the well-trained bodyguards: "Leave the rest to you! I don''t want to To see that disgusting bastard in this city again."


    This short sentence felt the fate of Phoenix Man in the future. In the days to come, every time I think about what happened that night, I will only have infinite regrets in my heart.


    In a blink of an eye, Liang Xiaoxiao was in another top-level presidential suite, and was gently placed on the round bed by the man. Finally, Liang Xiaoxiao could move casually. The expensive suit jacket was thrown under the bed, and Liang Xiaoxiao continued to unbutton herself .


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s delirious appearance, the man''s heart sank suddenly.


    If he''s one step late, it''s all over!


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t do this, I know you''re suffering, just bear with it and it''ll pass." The man squatted down, holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, knowing that Liang Xiaoxiao is completely out of the control of reason now, relying on everything. It is the most primitive instinct of human beings, and Liang Xiaoxiao can''t listen to his words at all.


    The medicine came up, Liang Xiaoxiao let out a muffled snort, feeling uncomfortable all over her body, she only knew that what she wanted now was to be cool and comfortable, but the clothes blocked everything, Liang Xiaoxiao pulled her clothes even harder regardless, The scenery is infinite.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but also felt sorry for Liang Xiaoxiao''s uncomfortable strength, he hesitated, and soon made a decision.


    "Xiaoxiao, you always belonged to me, before, now, and in the future!" I will keep you firmly by my side one day!


    He immediately moved and took off the shackles of his and Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes, and soon there was an ambiguous sound in the luxurious presidential suite that made people blush and heartbeat...

 Chapter 2

    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t get up until the sun was high the next day. When she opened her eyes, she knew that she was sleeping on a big soft bed. All kinds of things before she lost consciousness yesterday flooded into her head.


    It''s the phoenix man, it must be this damned man who actually drugged himself, wait a minute, he didn''t do something to himself, did he?


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao sat up all of a sudden, and the muscles in her body moved accordingly. She immediately felt a soreness all over her body, as if every inch of her skin had been crushed.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao is not a human being, she also knows what happened to her last night. Seeing that she is clearly wearing yesterday''s clothes, why is this body not yesterday''s but mine?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so shocked that she checked that the presidential suite was empty, and then checked her body again, her body was so clean that nothing could be seen.


    There was also a faint herbal scent from the inside of the clothes, as if they had been smeared with ointment.


    Was it that bitch Phoenix Man who did it?


    Liang Xiaoxiao can be sure that it is him, but if such a phoenix man has done something to him, he will definitely hold on to it, not to mention that this room is a presidential suite that is only available in high-end hotels. It''s so poor that it''s impossible to book this room.


    Did something happen last night?


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know about these things, all of this was like a yellow beam dream, if there were no marks and pain on her body, Liang Xiaoxiao would think that nothing happened last night.


    Liang Xiaoxiao picked up the phone, hesitating whether to call the police, but she had no evidence at all, and she didn''t even know who the person was, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to cry, did she just lose her body for no apparent reason?


    Looking at the time, Liang Xiaoxiao realized that it was past ten o''clock. Too bad, she was late for work by more than an hour!


    Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly left the presidential suite with her bag in her hands like a hop, and when she reached the first floor of the hotel, there was no one at the front desk, only a few waiters were sitting there, Liang Xiaoxiao slammed on the brakes, and then ran to the front desk.


    "Miss, do you know who booked the room in 1901? Can you check it for me."


    The smile on the waiter''s face froze, and he replied: "Sorry, miss, this is our hotel''s secret and cannot be disclosed to outsiders."


    "But, I stayed in that room last night, so do you know who sent me to this hotel?" Liang Xiaoxiao persisted in changing the question.


    "I don''t know, I was on duty last night, but I didn''t see who sent the lady here."


    Liang Xiaoxiao asked a few more questions, but the waiter didn''t seem to know what to ask. Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to entangle with the waiter, so she had to give up, and it was more important to hurry to the company.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao, why did you come to the company?" As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao arrived at the company, before she could sit down, she heard Xu Yaxin''s voice.


    "Shouldn''t I come to the company?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind is in a mess now. Seeing that the right person who was supposed to go on a blind date yesterday appeared in front of her and asked herself such a strange question, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little bit Not happy anymore.


    "No, what are you in a hurry for? You are the one who called the manager and told the manager to ask for leave today, why did you come to the company?"


    Xu Yaxin frowned and said, she is also a spoiled character at home, and she can''t see other people''s faces.


    "what?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought that she didn''t ask for leave, and then realized that the leave must have been taken by the man who was with her last night, so she nodded and said: "Oh! I forgot, I feel a little uncomfortable when I wake up in the morning, and I feel dizzy Drowsy, now I feel better and come to work."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale face, Xu Yaxin felt that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have a good rest at night.


    "Xiaoxiao, how about the blind date?"


    "Well... I''ve already rejected him."


    Xu Yaxin patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder as if comforting, and then walked away while humming a song. Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Yaxin''s relaxed and proud back, and her heart was about to bleed: "Sister! Do you know that last night was for you? blind date, what have I lost?"


    Only I can know what I think, Xu Yaxin doesn''t know anyway, and I don''t even see Liang Xiaoxiao''s occasional sad expression.


    Not long after Xu Yaxin left, another person appeared who was surprised to find Liang Xiaoxiao''s existence. This person was Liang Xiaoxiao''s immediate boss, a bald fat man who was about to retire.


    "Xiaoxiao, have you come to the company? Come here, come here!"


    "Manager, what''s the matter?"


    The manager had a happy smile on his face, and he praised Liang Xiaoxiao, "I didn''t expect you to be so hardworking! You came to work even after you asked for leave. You are really a good employee of mine."


    Inexplicably, the other party''s behavior made Liang Xiaoxiao feel bad.


    This manager is strictly controlled by his wife at home, and he smiles like a tiger when he is outside. When he smiles, it means that he has nothing good to do.


    "For the sake of your hard work, I just have a promotion opportunity here and I want to tell you that if you do well, you may be promoted step by step! You also know that our company has cooperated with ET recently. One of the project team A colleague is sick, and you just came here, no, the opportunity for promotion also came."


    Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to give the manager a fair look. The manager''s intention here was to go to the top of the bag by herself, and she was caught as a young man. Moreover, this is a matter of project rent. If you do well, you may not be rewarded. If you don''t do well, you have to bear the burden Responsibility is really thankless!


    While Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated, the manager immediately decided on the matter, "Pack up now and go directly to the project team, they are waiting for you!"


    As soon as the manager''s words came out of her mouth, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t even refuse, so she could only admit that she was unlucky.


    In the afternoon, the person in charge of the ET company''s project came to the company to discuss the cooperation plan. The project manager led the general staff to receive the people from ET company, and Liang Xiaoxiao was among them.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, as an inconspicuous employee, can only sit far away on the conference table, like a small transparent existence, far away from the center of power, but she is extremely good-looking, most of the people who come to ETA company are men. The staff all looked sideways at Liang Xiaoxiao''s position, and the beauty was pleasing to the eye.


    Halfway through the conversation between the partners, both parties paused to choose to rest, and everyone walked around like a class activity.


    "Hello, miss, may I know your name?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t drink water all afternoon, feeling thirsty, and went to the company''s cafeteria to buy water, but heard a pleasant male voice from behind.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked back, she saw the man who spoke before, he was one of the persons in charge of ET.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t answer the man''s question, but looked at the man with slightly defensive eyes, and took a step back to put some distance away from the man.


    "Oh, so your name is Liang Xiaoxiao. The name ''Xiaoxiao'' sounds really nice, but miss, you don''t look like a "cool and unrestrained person"!"


    The other party''s words made Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart sink, yes, she is no longer as wanton and unrestrained as before.


    "I forgot to introduce, my name is Song Xu." Song Xu smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao, looked at the ordering counter behind Liang Xiaoxiao, and said, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to buy water? I just want to buy it too, so I''ll treat you .¡±


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could refuse, Song Xu had already ordered two glasses of ice orange and lemon from the counter, and paid for the mobile phone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, "I don''t need this."


    This Song Xu came out of nowhere, and he also didn''t know it for himself. He was very strong when negotiating.


    Song Xu handed a glass of iced orange and lemon to Liang Xiaoxiao, "It''s okay, iced orange and lemon is ready, this is for you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse again, but suddenly found that many colleagues gathered around and looked in her direction, all of them whispering to each other.


    Can''t stay here anymore, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t refute the face of the big man in front of her, and took the ice orange and lemon, "Thank you, Mr. Song, I have to leave beforehand."


    Leaving the cafeteria, a place of right and wrong, Liang Xiaoxiao no longer wanted to drink this hot potato-like iced orange lemon even though she was thirsty, so she just poured some mineral water to drink.


    The negotiations in the second half of the round will continue, and Liang Xiaoxiao is still being transparent, reducing her sense of existence even more.


    After the people from ET company left, Liang Xiaoxiao was called to the project manager''s office. The project manager looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, she was indeed a beautiful woman, no wonder even Song Xu, who had never been close to women, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao differently.

 Chapter 3

    "Xiaoxiao, do you know Song Xu from ET company?" The project manager asked while sitting comfortably on the office chair looking at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before."


    Liang Xiaoxiao denied it outright, but it was just a glass of ice orange and lemon, how did she become someone she knew?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other. I think Song Xu is very interested in you. If you make friends with her, our company''s cooperation project will not worry about it!"


    The project manager didn''t know what came to mind and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao happily. The negotiations this afternoon still had no results.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was about to refuse, when there was a knock on the door, a male colleague opened the door and came in, the project manager asked Liang Xiaoxiao to go out, Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lip, she had no chance to explain what she just wanted to say, so she had to give up.


    In just a few hours, the story of Song Xu buying drinks for herself was spread all over the company, from the general manager to the cleaning lady.


    **


    After returning home from get off work in the evening, Liang Xiaoxiao met Xu Yaxin, "Tomorrow is my birthday, I have a birthday party, you must come."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be rejecting her, Xu Yaxin hurriedly said: "Many colleagues in the company have come, you are so good to me, you can''t be absent!"


    When Xu Yaxin said this, Liang Xiaoxiao no longer refused, nodded and agreed, Xu Yaxin left with satisfaction, Liang Xiaoxiao sighed quietly, what happened today, everything was pushed by others , I still can''t refuse it myself, other people''s reasons are always stronger than my own.


    The next day was a rest day, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t get up until after nine o''clock, her whole body was still sore, she didn''t know how long it would take for the marks on her body to disappear.


    There was only one person living in this small rental house, and the cement house, which was deserted at first, took a lot of effort to rectify after Liang Xiaoxiao moved in, so that it became homely.


    There were still some ingredients left in the refrigerator, and Liang Xiaoxiao was too lazy to go to the supermarket to buy new ones. Anyway, she was going to Xu Yaxin''s birthday party at night, so she only needed enough for one lunch.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who has nothing to do, is going to start cleaning the rental house. She can only rest one day a week, but she can''t be idle at home on this day. She used to be too idle, and now this is her reward.


    As night approached, it was time for Xu Yaxin to hold a party. Liang Xiaoxiao found a decent dress and went out without makeup.


    Xu Yaxin''s home is in a villa area, and her birthday party was held in a grand manner this time. A flower gate was set up at the entrance of the villa, with balloon ribbons hanging on it, and it looked lively.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re here."


    Xu Yaxin received visitors at the door. She was dressed very beautifully today, like a princess. The braided hair on her head was entangled with flowers, delicate and beautiful.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came stepping forward, but other guests generally came early, so it seemed that Liang Xiaoxiao was late, "Sorry, I''m a little late."


    "It''s okay, the party is about to start, I''ll go in with you!" After Xu Yaxin finished speaking, she glanced up and down at Liang Xiaoxiao. Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t wear makeup today, and she was dressed conservatively, which made Xu Yaxin very satisfied.


    Xu Yaxin can be said to be the most beautiful in the audience. Xu Yaxin''s purple gauze skirt has a bit of a dusty temperament, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    As soon as Xu Yaxin arrived, everyone''s eyes were on her. Xu Yaxin just liked this feeling of attention, "Thank you, everyone, come and push my birthday cake up."


    Xu Yaxin, as the eldest lady of the family, gave her an order, and servants immediately served her. A five-layer cake appeared in front of everyone. Now when the lights went out, everyone began to sing birthday songs in unison. Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t like lively In the place, while everyone was not paying attention, I quietly found a corner and sat down, just waiting for the paty to end better.


    After Xu Yaxin made a wish, the lights on the scene were turned on again, and Xu Yaxin said to the visitors: "Do you know what the wish I made is?"


    "Yaxin, don''t say it! It won''t work if you say it!" A female voice sounded from the crowd.


    Xu Yaxin shook her head indifferently, "I must say this wish to someone face to face, and only by saying it can I have the possibility to realize it!"


    After Xu Yaxin finished speaking, she looked straight at a tall man in the crowd. Although Liang Xiaoxiao was outside the crowd, she had been paying attention to Xu Yaxin. At this moment, Xu Yaxin was looking at Tang Jing, the general manager of the company.


    "Tang Jing, I like you!" Xu Yaxin plucked up the courage to tell Tang Jing what she had kept in her heart for a long time.


    Tang Jing, as the person involved, was shocked, and his face, which has always been quiet, showed obvious surprise, "I''m sorry, Yaxin!"


    Although Xu Yaxin is the protagonist today, Tang Jing still rejected her in front of everyone without hesitation, it can be said that he did not save any affection.


    Being slapped in the face in front of the audience, Xu Yaxin felt that she had lost her face in addition to being rejected and disappointed.


    "Why, why?"


    "I have a favorite person!"


    The reason for Tang Jing''s refusal was also upright. Wouldn''t it make people feel more humiliated to talk about girls like this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought so in her heart, but found that Tang Jing looked towards her after she finished speaking.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and thought that Tang Jing was not looking at her, but she was alone on the periphery, with a distance from the crowd, and she was sure that Tang Jing was seeing her!


    Following Tang Jing''s eyes were the eyes of the crowd and Xu Yaxin''s desperate and shocked eyes.


    Although a little unbelievable, Xu Yaxin questioned Tang Jing with a trembling voice accompanied by a slight scream.


    "You, you like Liang Xiaoxiao?!"


    Tang Jing frowned, as if she was dissatisfied with Xu Yaxin''s question and the way she asked, "This has nothing to do with you! Miss Xu, thank you very much for your love of me. I believe you will find someone who suits you in the future."


    Xu Yaxin took a step closer and lowered her voice to ask Tang Jing: "Why is she! She''s just a small person with no money or power, and she deserves your liking?"


    Tang Jing became more and more dissatisfied with Xu Yaxin. Men don''t like women who speak ill of other women, let alone the woman he likes.


    Tang Jing narrowed his eyes, and was about to retort, but was crossed by his colleagues, "Hey, it''s okay, today is Yaxin''s birthday party, let''s all be happy, don''t make things too rigid Alright, let¡¯s solve the problem privately.¡±


    With the persuasion of colleagues, the possible quarrel was prevented, but Liang Xiaoxiao, who had no money and power, did not have so many colleagues to protect her.


    Everyone saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were not friendly, especially the female colleagues. Liang Xiaoxiao''s beauty was already enviable, but now that this incident happened, it made people speak ill of Liang Xiaoxiao behind her back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how she left Xu Yaxin''s birthday party. Anyway, she was so embarrassed that day that she wished she could find a hole in the ground and get in.


    Since the birthday party, Liang Xiaoxiao''s life in the company has been difficult. All the members of the project team were present that day, and naturally witnessed the scene of Xu Yaxin''s confession.


    This made Liang Xiaoxiao hit a wall everywhere in the project team, and she couldn''t do anything smoothly. Someone always came up to make things difficult for her, and her colleagues avoided her like the plague god.


    If the project manager hadn''t selfishly hoped that Liang Xiaoxiao could use the beauty planner to win the negotiation for him, otherwise, he would have driven Liang Xiaoxiao away even for the sake of peace of mind.


    All of a sudden, Liang Xiaoxiao became the target of public criticism in the company for no reason. Even if Tang Jing liked her and it had nothing to do with her, others all blamed Liang Xiaoxiao, including Xu Yaxin.


    Liang Xiaoxiao explained to Xu Yaxin a few times, Xu Yaxin always looked lazy and refused to listen to Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, anyway, the man I like doesn''t like me, it''s all because of your existence, you said you didn''t interact with him, Well then, your existence is a mistake.

 Chapter 4

    In this world, it is always more difficult for women to survive in the workplace than men. Not only are they oppressed by men, but they also endure embarrassments from the same sex. As women, there are various methods to deal with women, which makes the bullied suffer. .


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, why is this document wrongly printed, what''s wrong with you, even this little thing is not good!"


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you have nothing to do? Help me buy a cup of iced lemon tea, the kind Mr. Song invited you to drink that day!"


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, help me take out this trash!"


    In short, Liang Xiaoxiao can hear voices calling her everywhere in the past few days. She was already sore and limp, but now she is being called on by her colleagues in the company endlessly!


    Most of them are people who are on good terms with Xu Yaxin. If there is no credit for Xu Yaxin, Liang Xiaoxiao herself doesn''t believe it.


    Even though she was being targeted everywhere, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say anything, she could only bear it silently, this job was absolutely necessary, and she had to raise a family, as an ant, she had no right to choose.


    After a busy day, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go home from get off work, but before she got to the downstairs of the company, she heard a few thunderclaps, and there was an urgent torrential downpour.


    Colleagues around her left one by one holding their fans. Liang Xiaoxiao could only stand under the eaves and worry about it. She didn''t bring an umbrella when she went out, and she didn''t know how long it would take for the rain to stop.


    Several taxis passed by, Liang Xiaoxiao braved the heavy rain to stop the taxis on the street, but failed several times in a row, none of the taxis were willing to stop, they all drove quickly.


    Most of Liang Xiaoxiao''s body was drenched by the heavy rain, so she could only temporarily go back to the eaves to shelter from the rain.


    A high-end car stopped in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, the window was pulled down, Liang Xiaoxiao saw Tang Jing leaning over to look at her.


    The sound of the rain falling was very loud, accompanied by intermittent thunder, Tang Jing spoke as loudly as possible, in case Liang Xiaoxiao could not hear: "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you bring an umbrella? Take my car, I will take you home. "


    Thinking of Xu Yaxin''s matter, Liang Xiaoxiao directly rejected Tang Jing''s help: "No need, I can call back by myself."


    Tang Jing said, "It''s raining so hard, no more taxis will come out."


    In fact, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao blocking the car from a distance just now. The girl''s hair was wet by the rain, sticking strands to her face, which made people feel even more pity. The clothes were also clinging to her body. emaciated.


    "You''re wet from the rain, and you''ll get sick if you don''t go home quickly, and it''s going to rain for a long time."


    Tang Jing tried to persuade him again, and he was bound to let Liang Xiaoxiao get in his car.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was struggling in her heart. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Tang Jing, but she really wanted to go home right away. It was indeed a good opportunity to have Tang Jing carry her. Forget it just this time. Just help, nothing more.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who convinced herself, got into Tang Jing''s car, told Tang Jing the address of her home as soon as she got in the car, and expressed her gratitude to Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing knew that she would secretly confess to Liang Xiaoxiao on Xu Yaxin''s birthday last time, making Liang Xiaoxiao avoid herself like a snake.


    However, there is no way around this. Normally, if she wants to take a step closer to Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao will shrink back, so Tang Jing resorted to a trick, confessing first, and then locking the person. There are many male colleagues in the company. They are all interested in Liang Xiaoxiao, so he must make a move early.


    During this period of time, Tang Jing was so busy with work that he didn''t have time to chase after this girl. Unfortunately, the opportunity to get along with her came today.


    When the opportunity came from the sky, Tang Jing didn''t know what to say to Liang Xiaoxiao for a moment, and the two of them remained silent along the way.


    When they arrived at Liang Xiaoxiao''s house, the rain continued unabated. Tang Jing saw that this was an old neighborhood, and felt a little regretful that he knew to drive slowly, but he didn''t expect to arrive so soon.


    After a high-end car entered the old community, another car that looked more luxurious and low-key followed.


    "President, Miss Liang lives here!"


    The sky was gray and the rear window of the car was pulled down. A man with a handsome face was looking sideways at a man and a woman standing together not far away.


    In sight, the man lifted the hair sticking to the girl''s face. The girl dodged slightly, and then smiled at the standing man. The man in the car could no longer sit still, and directly opened the door to get off.


    "Emperor... why are you here?!" Liang Xiaoxiao was thanking Tang Jing when she was pulled in front of her by Huang Haotian.


    "I''m Liang Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend." Huang Haotian raised his incomparably handsome face, squinted his eyes and looked at Tang Jing, declaring his sovereignty bluntly and domineeringly.


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Haotian dragged Liang Xiaoxiao to his car, and was drenched in the rain for a while.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Tang Jing called to herself from behind, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want Tang Jing to notice that there was something wrong with her for a moment, she tried her best to behave naturally, and turned to Tang Jing and said: "It''s someone I know who is fine. "


    Liang Xiaoxiao was stuffed into the car by Huang Haotian, and the car drove away immediately, and soon disappeared in the rain.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone was quite unkind, she shrank to the side of the back seat of the car, trying to stay as far away from Huang Haotian as possible: "Huang Haotian, what are you going to do, why are you looking for me?"


    Compared with Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian''s expression was not good at first, and he was even more angry when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s picture.


    "Who is that man? Are you interested in him?"


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, "What''s none of your business?!"


    Huang Haotian sneered, and said to Liang Xiaoxiao angrily: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you must remember that you are my fianc¨¦e, my woman, and this life can only belong to me!"


    "Are you sick? This matter has long been out of the question. Young Master Huang, you have a noble status, and I can''t afford it!" Liang Xiaoxiao gave Huang Haotian a sideways glance. What''s the use of saying these things at this time, it''s inexplicable!


    "What you say doesn''t count, you can only listen to me." Huang Haotian said forcefully.


    "Why?! Who do you think you are to me?" Liang Xiaoxiao resisted. She couldn''t resist others, but facing the man in front of her, she had to resist no matter what.


    "Hmph, why do you ask me, is your mother enough?" Huang Haotian twitched his lips and looked at her inexplicably.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes froze, she suddenly looked at Huang Haotian, her pupils shrank rapidly.


    This series of changes was watched by Huang Haotian, and Huang Haotian chuckled, "What? It''s on your mind? The cost of the nursing home is not low, and your salary is hard to sustain. If you don''t have money, It means that your mother has no place to stay. If you follow me, I will naturally protect you and your family."


    This damn Huang Haotian actually threatened her with his mother!


    She didn''t show up for several years, but when she showed up, she gave herself such a trick. Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was beating wildly, her scalp was numb, and she was thinking of countermeasures.


    "Give me time to think about it today, and I''ll give you an answer at that time, and I''m going home now, so you can send it back for me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao can only use the strategy of delaying the attack, and procrastinate for a while, not to mention whether she can agree emotionally, thinking that she has lost her virginity to others, Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to have anything to do with Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, and smiled softly, "You are a smart girl, you know what is best for you, I am looking forward to your answer, the driver will drive the car back."


    At least no one Liang Xiaoxiao refused to obey, Huang Haotian was already very satisfied, and no longer forced Liang Xiaoxiao to go with him, and sent her back to the rented house, anyway, people can''t run away.


    Originally, Huang Haotian wanted to recover Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart step by step, but there were men around Liang Xiaoxiao who wanted to get close to her, which made the extremely possessive Huang Haotian unbearable, so he might as well be stronger and be afraid of locking people by his side Can''t you get it?


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao go upstairs, Huang Haotian ordered the driver to drive away, and ordered his subordinates to keep an eye on Liang Xiaoxiao, also worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would run away.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao returned home, the first thing she did was to call the nursing home and ask about her mother''s situation. When the nurse said that her mother''s condition has been good recently, Liang Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao saw the text message Tang Jing sent to herself, worried about her situation, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly replied that she had gone home and was fine.


    Leaving aside the matter of Tang Jing, the most important thing right now is Huang Haotian''s entanglement. Liang Xiaoxiao thought that she had broken up with Huang Haotian for the rest of her life, but she never thought that Huang Haotian would come back again and force herself to be with him Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t accept it, especially when she lost her virginity for no reason.


    Liang Xiaoxiao understands Huang Haotian''s character and dare not tell Huang Haotian about this, so she can only avoid him now.


    Thinking that Huang Haotian had found her own residence, Liang Xiaoxiao wished she could pack up and move away now, but with Huang Haotian''s ability, she was afraid that she would be found wherever she moved, as long as she was still in the country, unless she hid in the countryside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she really had nowhere to escape this time, forget it, go take a bath first, and then find a way to deal with Huang Haotian when he appears next time.


    In the next week, Huang Haotian seemed to disappear without any news, Liang Xiaoxiao almost thought that what Huang Haotian told her that day was just a joke with her.

 Chapter 5

    Coincidentally, just when Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Huang Haotian would never appear again, she received a call from Huang Haotian.


    "Xiaoxiao, how are you thinking? I''ll give you seven days, is it enough? I want to know your answer tonight."


    Huang Haotian''s voice rang from the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the strange number on the phone, and felt a little regretful that she picked up the call.


    "I might not give you an answer so soon. I haven''t made up my mind yet. Wait for a while?" Liang Xiaoxiao was discussing with Huang Haotian, her heart was agitated, she didn''t know if Huang Haotian would agree to herself Well, he hung up the phone angrily.


    "Hehe!" Huang Haotian just laughed twice, and then said: "You will promise me tonight, goodbye."


    What Huang Haotian said was inexplicable, but Liang Xiaoxiao was about to ask the other party again but hung up the phone.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao had doubts in her heart, she would not call Huang Haotian to ask for clarification, and it was too late to avoid him.


    As night came, Liang Xiaoxiao was at home, preparing to boil the pot for dinner. Just as the oil was being poured into the pot, she heard the phone ringing in the living room.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was Huang Haotian calling, so she turned off the fire, and ran over to see that it was the dedicated telephone line of the nursing home, she felt relieved, and answered the phone.


    "Hey, is this Miss Liang Xiaoxiao? Your mother was picked up by a group of people just now. Although it was in your name, I still need to confirm whether it is your own wish."


    The caller was the nurse in charge of Liang''s mother''s daily life, and she had a good relationship with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Ah? What, who picked it up?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was only shocked in her heart, and her mind turned to think of the words Huang Haotian said to herself: You will promise me tonight.


    What exactly did Huang Haotian do? He must have taken his mother away and wanted to use this to force himself.


    "Miss Liang, are you okay, don''t you know about this? How about we call the police?" The nurse knew the seriousness of the matter when she heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone, and suggested that Liang Xiaoxiao call the police.


    "No, no, no! I remembered. It was a relative of mine who picked up my mother. I mentioned it to me a few days ago. I was so busy with work that I forgot about it."


    Forced by life, Liang Xiaoxiao now lies more and more easily.


    "Is that so? That''s fine. I''m still worried that some unknown person brought your mother without telling you. "


    The nurse is a kind-hearted person, Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want her to be involved in this mess of her own, let alone report to the police, she has no power and power, and the police will not stand by her side.


    After hanging up the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao sat silently on the sofa for a while, holding the phone tightly in her hand.


    A few minutes later, Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, sighed forcefully, turned on the phone as if resigned to her fate, looked at the strange number, hesitated and finally pressed the broadcast button.


    "Hey?"


    A low-mellow male voice came from the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao calmed down and asked, "Huang Haotian, did you send someone to take my mother away?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you took the initiative to call me?" No matter what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s tone sounded quite cheerful.


    "Huang Haotian, is my mother in your hands?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked again, why didn''t she find it so difficult to communicate with Huang Haotian before.


    "Yes! I want to take good care of my aunt. You are my woman, and your family is my family." What Huang Haotian said was grandiose, and Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes.


    "I didn''t promise you, I''m not your woman, hurry up and send my mother back to the nursing home!" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to have any more verbal arguments with Huang Haotian, so she directly rejected Huang Haotian.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s not over yet tonight, you still have time to think about it, I managed to pick up my aunt, how can I send her back easily? Of course, if you are willing to come to me to exchange for my aunt, I think I will be very happy. "Huang Haotian spoke in a leisurely manner, as if he was chatting with Liang Xiaoxiao about the most common topics.


    After listening to Huang Haotian''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao was silent for a few seconds before speaking: "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m helping you. You didn''t come up with the answer I wanted, so I can only push you. Besides, you also know about your aunt''s situation. With my participation, the life between you and your mother will only get better and better." it is good."


    Huang Haotian''s voice was very gentle, different from the last time they met when they spoke tit-for-tat, this gentle voice reminded Liang Xiaoxiao of the former Huang Haotian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao snapped back unceremoniously: "You don''t come here, a threat is a threat, why bother to say it so nicely?!"


    "Don''t be angry, you''d better think about it slowly, remember to call me when you think about it, I know she is a good and filial daughter." Huang Haotian gave Liang Xiaoxiao an ultimatum.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wished she could throw the phone out of her hand, as if by doing so, Huang Haotian would never be able to contact her again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    She clearly knew that she couldn''t escape Huang Haotian''s palm this time, and she had no choice in this matter. Even knowing the final result, Liang Xiaoxiao was still unwilling to give up without struggling. This is not her style.


    If possible, Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to leave and go to the countryside or even those inaccessible places, as long as she could avoid Huang Haotian, but her mother was still in the nursing home, so she had to stay here to earn money.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her brows, since she couldn''t escape, let''s face it well, mother still needs her, and she must live well. Huang Haotian! The days to come are still long, let''s wait and see.


    Although she is not in the mood to eat now, but the dishes in the kitchen are all cut, Liang Xiaoxiao continues to cook, not to starve her body to death.


    After eating, Liang Xiaoxiao cleaned up everything, played games for a while, and everything went on as usual, until after eleven o''clock in the evening, the phone didn''t ring again, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Huang Haotian was waiting for her " Throw yourself into a trap."


    When it was nearly twelve o''clock in the evening, Liang Xiaoxiao called Huang Haotian leisurely, "I agree to your request and put my mother back."


    "Okay, I knew you wouldn''t reject me!" Huang Haotian was as happy as a child who got candy, but Liang Xiaoxiao was almost speechless. What do you mean I won''t reject you? It''s obvious that you arrested and threatened .


    "I''ll pick you up after get off work tomorrow. As for your mother, I''ve already sent her to a better institution for treatment. Don''t refuse me, it''s only good for my aunt." Huang Haotian''s words made Liang Xiaoxiaoyan who wanted to yell at her It''s all over.


    That''s right, in terms of mother''s current situation, the better the medical conditions, the better for her recovery.


    Speaking of which, the matter is a foregone conclusion, there is nothing to talk to Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone before Huang Haotian this time, and she also felt a little sullen in her chest.

 Chapter 6

    Liang Xiaoxiao came to the company early the next morning and found that the atmosphere in the company was very strange. Everywhere she went, she could see people whispering and looking at her evasively.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why, and thought that what happened in the company was related to her, but she had no way of knowing.


    "Xiaoxiao, have you ever been on the company''s BBS?" As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao sat down in the next seat, the colleague leaned over and asked Liang Xiaoxiao in a low voice.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss.


    "You should hurry up and take a look." Now that Liang Xiaoxiao is the company''s "man of the hour", the colleague retreated to his position after speaking, and stopped talking to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone from her bag, browsed the BBS, and saw the headlines in large characters: The true face of Liang Xiaoxiao, the green tea bitch.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned when she saw the title, no girl wanted to associate with the word "green tea bitch".


    Immediately following the eye-catching headline was a photo. In the photo, Liang Xiaoxiao got into a luxury car, and the license plate number of the luxury car was specially photographed.


    There is a commentary attached to the photo: Liang Xiaoxiao is willing to be a lowly man, and she is the mysterious rich man Huang Haotian,


    The messages, sent anonymously, ignited a heated discussion at the company in just a few sentences.


    Liang Xiaoxiao only read the first few comments and didn''t dare to look any further. The comments were one-sided and they were all insults to herself.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned off the BBS, opened the folder angrily, and flipped through the pages vigorously, trying to ignore the public opinion on the Internet, but the anger didn''t rise up, who did it, and smeared herself like this.


    "Hey! Liang Xiaoxiao, you still dare to come to the company?!" Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was sullen, Xu Yaxin appeared in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Didn''t you get rich? You still have to come to work? Why? Sleeping with someone for free?" Xu Yaxin''s attitude towards Liang Xiaoxiao has been completely opposite since the birthday party. Now that Liang Xiaoxiao has caused such a big scandal, Xu Yaxin Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity to add insult to injury.


    "Do you speak only with one mouth? Which eye of yours saw my sugar daddy?" Liang Xiaoxiao was furious when Xu Yaxin bumped into her. The last bit of guilt towards Xu Yaxin in her heart was exhausted, and she was not polite when she spoke. Anyway, the friendship between the two has come to an end, and they don''t even want to do superficial efforts.


    Xu Yaxin''s words were ugly, anyway, no matter how Liang Xiaoxiao explained with the photos, no one would believe that she was innocent.


    She was really lucky, and was worried that she would not have the chance to take revenge on Liang Xiaoxiao, so she gave the opportunity to her door by herself, and she did something shameful, and she deserved to be photographed by herself: "Hmph, everyone in the company knows, you What are you still arguing about, pretending to be like a white lotus in the company, cheating and selling your body outside! I know you are poor, but there is no need to be a prostitute, right?"


    "Xu Yaxin, I know you have been jealous of me, because you failed to confess, because the person you like doesn''t look down on you, and he likes me, so you keep suppressing me, and I can bear the little tricks you played in the past, but you Today, you framed me in front of so many people, do you know that you will be sentenced for spreading rumors now? You posted the photos on the BBS, right?"


    Regarding this matter, Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t intend to be a coward. A person''s reputation outside is very important. Once she stinks, even if she proves her innocence later, she will leave a stereotyped impression on others.


    Xu Yaxin felt guilty, but she was confident that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t possibly know that she did it herself. What she found was a professional hacker who sent it with a virtual ip address, and she wouldn''t be able to find out about it anyway: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you How come you are like a mad dog, biting anyone you see! I am kindly reminding you to be a good person because of a little affection in the past, and don¡¯t think that such a thing as a crow turning into a phoenix will happen to you. You snatched Tang Jing, I didn''t say anything, why do you still blame me?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Perhaps Liang Xiaoxiao had been silent for too long, and felt that her articulate words were no longer articulate, and she couldn''t find anything to refute for a while, but she couldn''t back down and let others pour dirty water on her, otherwise the scandal would be confirmed.


    "Justice is in the hearts of the people. If I hear you spreading rumors next time, I will directly call the police!" Liang Xiaoxiao had a tough attitude. Although she had no money or power, not everyone could come up and step on her.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you really have no conscience! I treat you as a good friend, but you rely on my relationship to try to climb high, sugar daddy will not let go of even my people, hook up with one here, hook up with another there, even come to the company Song Xu, who was negotiating, didn¡¯t let go, are you so hungry? Do you treat our company as a place! Let you hook up here?¡± Every word Xu Yaxin said was very loud, deliberately trying to let the people around hear , it can be said that she spared no effort in smearing Liang Xiaoxiao.


    The whispers of colleagues around her became louder and louder, and Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she was about to be drowned in other people''s words. It really is scary! One mouth alone is no match for others'' mouths.


    "What are you doing? I thought it was a vegetable market during working hours!" The project manager saw that the commotion inside the company was outrageous, and everyone was not working there to watch the show, so he had to stand up and calm down the quarrel first.


    The project manager spoke in person, and no one dared not to listen. After seeing everyone going back to everyone, the project manager left. When passing by Liang Xiaoxiao, she took another look at Liang Xiaoxiao. She also saw what happened on the BBS. This Liang Xiaoxiao is really good. Something will happen, since she came to the project team, there have been constant turmoil.


    Today, no one jumped out to find something for Liang Xiaoxiao to do. On the contrary, no one paid attention to Liang Xiaoxiao, and only gossiped behind her back. Liang Xiaoxiao was like avoiding the plague god.


    Liang Xiaoxiao spent the day leisurely, and now she is completely isolated in the company, unable to gain a foothold in the company, causing such a big disturbance, I believe the company will find a reason to fire her soon, Liang Xiaoxiao feels isolated again Feeling helpless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has always been very concerned about this job. Although she is facing the crisis of losing her job at any time, the company has not given an ultimatum. Maybe she still has a chance to tide over the difficulties. Liang Xiaoxiao still has a glimmer of hope in her heart. After all, what the BBS said It''s a personal matter. She has never made a mistake at work, and her monthly performance is up to standard. The company has no reason to fire her.


    As soon as the off-duty time came, Liang Xiaoxiao received a text message from Huang Haotian on time, and she was waiting for her downstairs again. After hesitating, Liang Xiaoxiao sent a text message back to Huang Haotian saying that she would work overtime tonight and not go on a date. Re: I''ll go up to accompany you. So scared that Liang Xiaoxiao quickly changed her tone and said that she would go down immediately.


    This time, Huang Haotian didn''t wait long before seeing Liang Xiaoxiao coming to his car in a fair and honest way, "I got off so soon, I thought you had to wait until all your colleagues left."


    "Thanks to you, I won''t need it anymore!" Liang Xiaoxiao sneered, without even looking at Huang Haotian, she just stared out the window with empty eyes.


    "What did you say?" Someone outside kept honking the horn in the traffic jam, Huang Haotian didn''t hear what Liang Xiaoxiao said behind him, only heard half a sentence: "Thanks to you..."


    "It''s nothing, let''s go eat quickly, I haven''t finished my work today." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say a word to Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian intuitively felt that something must have happened to Liang Xiaoxiao in the company, but the other party''s perfunctory attitude made him feel very uncomfortable, "Do you hate me so much? Remember the past..."


    "Can time be turned back? If not, don''t beep about the past!" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for Huang Haotian to finish speaking, and directly insulted Huang Haotian. This angry sentence made Huang Haotian laugh.


    "''Beep beep''? Xiaoxiao, you are so cute, I just like you who is full of life." Huang Haotian would rather Liang Xiaoxiao get angry with him than Liang Xiaoxiao who was utterly indifferent to him.


    "What are you going to eat tonight?" Huang Haotian asked.


    "Ask me about this kind of thing? What''s the use of you?" Liang Xiaoxiao scolded Huang Haotian unceremoniously, like a boss scolding her incompetent subordinates.


    Huang Haotian, who has always been aloof, not only wasn''t offended by Liang Xiaoxiao''s attitude, he even smiled generously: "Xiaoxiao is right, it''s my fault, I ate western food yesterday, let''s eat Japanese food tonight."


    Liang Xiaoxiao remained silent, looked out of the car window, and stopped talking to Huang Haotian.


    After the evening date, Huang Haotian sent Liang Xiaoxiao back to the door of the house.


    "Xiaoxiao, when will you move in with me?" As soon as the car stopped, Liang Xiaoxiao immediately opened the car door and was about to get out of the car, but was grabbed by Huang Haotian.


    "Did I ever say that I want to live with you?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone towards Huang Haotian has always been bad.


    "You are my woman, so of course I can''t watch you suffer! I''ll give you another week to think about it." After Huang Haotian finished speaking, he let go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand. Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to protest with Huang Haotian for a few minutes. He couldn''t say a word, but thinking of this person''s style, it was useless to say more, so he gave up and turned back to his rental house.


    Huang Haotian watched Liang Xiaoxiao go upstairs until Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared, "Go and find out what happened to Ms. Liang in the company, it''s getting better and better!" With the window closed, Huang Haotian told the driver say.

 Chapter 7

    Liang Xiaoxiao went to take a shower and rest as soon as she got home. Today she had a free day at the company, so naturally she didn''t have any work when she got home.


    In the middle of the night, Liang Xiaoxiao received a text message from Huang Haotian, asking herself to accompany him to the small celebration banquet of Liang''s company tomorrow night. Seeing this text message, Liang Xiaoxiao wished she could throw her phone out of the window. He didn''t reply to the text message and directly called Huang Haotian.


    "What do you mean, isn''t it enough to humiliate me? Then I won''t go to such a bloody banquet!" Liang Xiaoxiao only felt angry at the moment, and was so angry.


    "Xiaoxiao, I did this for a purpose, don''t be afraid! I will protect you, you are my Huang Haotian''s woman!"


    The same lines again, "You are my Huang Haotian''s woman", "You are my woman" Huang Haotian is like hypnosis, every time there is something to say these words, Liang Xiaoxiao feels that she is They will all be brainwashed by Huang Haotian.


    "You haven''t seen your mother for a long time, right?" Liang Xiaoxiao was about to refuse again, when she heard Huang Haotian say such a sentence, she swallowed the words she was about to curse.


    "Okay, I''ll go, when can I see my mother?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone became much calmer.


    "Arrangement after the banquet." Huang Haotian didn''t give himself the exact time, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone resolutely, believing that Huang Haotian would not break his promise on such a trivial matter.


    When she went to work the next day, Liang Xiaoxiao was still in a state of being ignored, and no one even notified Liang Xiaoxiao of the project team meeting. She was completely transparent. Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to go back to her original department, but there was no superior The transfer order did not dare to leave easily, otherwise it would be hopeless for people to catch the pigtail saying that he had left his post without authorization.


    The atmosphere in the company has always been awkward, and every second that passed felt very long. Liang Xiaoxiao almost licked her face to be able to sit in the company, but when she thought of attending the banquet of Liang''s company tonight, Liang Xiaoxiao hoped that time Don''t go too fast What a tangled day.


    After work, Liang Xiaoxiao got into Huang Haotian''s car without any hesitation in full view of everyone.


    Huang Haotian glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao, "I will take you to buy clothes first. If you are hungry, I have something to eat here."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was wearing decent professional attire today, and she didn''t respond to what Huang Haotian said.


    "I heard that you are not doing well in the company?"


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s side face with gentle eyes, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao frowned and said: "Who did you listen to, I''m doing well!"


    Of course, I would be better off without you. Liang Xiaoxiao only dared not say this in front of Huang Haotian. Bottom line, what Huang Haotian will do is beyond his imagination.


    "If you don''t, you are my woman. Follow me, and I will make you happy."


    Huang Haotian had already learned about Liang Xiaoxiao being wronged and bullied in the company last night. He wanted to take advantage of tonight''s banquet to officially announce that Liang Xiaoxiao was his real girlfriend. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Xiaoxiao about these things for women who don''t have eyes to bully him. Xiaoxiao only needs to enjoy happiness, and he will solve any troubles.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was in a mediocre mood. The dress for the dinner was chosen by Huang Haotian. Liang Xiaoxiao''s perfect figure can be called Venus, no matter what clothes she wears, they are suitable for her. The process of buying clothes is progressing very quickly.


    Huang Haotian was the last one to arrive at the banquet, but no one dared to say anything, who made Huang Haotian the president of the company, but the people brought by Huang Haotian caused a commotion at the scene.


    "Isn''t that Miss Liang? The president even brought her out."


    "Miss Liang disappeared for a long time, why did she come back?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao heard her name being whispered everywhere, sure enough there would be troubles wherever there were people, she seemed to have a constitution of recruiting black people, and there were people pointing and pointing wherever she went.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was flustered and her face turned red. Huang Haotian sensed Liang Xiaoxiao''s discomfort and directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao onto the podium.


    "Everyone, please come here, I''m going to announce something very important, I hope everyone can hear it clearly!" Huang Haotian used the microphone to attract everyone''s attention.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood side by side with Huang Haotian, she knew what Huang Haotian was going to say next, and wanted to stop her, but Huang Haotian didn''t give her this chance.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao! This is the woman next to me. I want to introduce her grandly to everyone, because she is my girlfriend, my sweetheart, and even my future wife!"


    Huang Haotian revealed a series of Liang Xiaoxiao''s identities.


    These words only made Liang Xiaoxiao feel as if cold water was pouring down from her head, and her whole body felt chills.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave directly, but her wrist was tightly held by Huang Haotian. Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with raised brows and angry eyes.


    Huang Haotian ignored the anger emanating from Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, and grinned at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    The cheers off the court were very enthusiastic, and the atmosphere was heated up. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t get off the horse. It turned out that the purpose of Huang Haotian bringing her to the dinner party was to declare his ownership of herself.


    Liang Xiaoxiao only feels that she has been labeled as Huang Haotian now, and she is afraid that she will be known to everyone after tonight.


    Originally, I just wanted to secretly become Huang Haotian''s woman. When Huang Haotian got tired of it one day, I might have the opportunity to take my mother away, but now under Huang Haotian''s arrangement, I have already embarked on a dead end.


    Huang Haotian came to the stage and only announced one thing, and when he got off the stage, he held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand for fear that Liang Xiaoxiao would run away. Liang Xiaoxiao shook Huang Haotian''s hand a few times, but happened to be Waves of people came to congratulate herself and Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to make the scene too ugly, so she gave up struggling.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t like this kind of occasion, Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao away before the dinner was over, anyway, his goal has been achieved today.


    The two sat together silently along the way, the matter was a foregone conclusion, Liang Xiaoxiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with Huang Haotian, Huang Haotian was in a good mood, now no one knows that Liang Xiaoxiao is his woman, but Liang Xiaoxiao is now Huang Haotian''s mood was extremely bad, and Huang Haotian quietly didn''t talk to her, so let her go back to calm down today.


    "You haven''t eaten anything tonight, remember to cook something for yourself when you get home."


    The car arrived at the door of the house, and when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to open the door, Huang Haotian suddenly gave such a warning, Liang Xiaoxiao paused when she opened the door, and then left without looking back.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back and smiled indifferently. Sooner or later, you will follow me willingly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the rental house, still wearing the clothes she had attended the dinner, and she threw the bag in her hand onto the bed, venting her anger.


    What happened tonight made Liang Xiaoxiao feel very crazy, but when she thought of her mother, a sense of powerlessness surged up in her heart, and most of Liang Xiaoxiao''s anger was discouraged.


    That''s right, what qualifications does she have to fight against Huang Haotian? Not to mention Huang Haotian, anyone with a little bit of power can overwhelm him by a few heads, let alone a big man like Huang Haotian who is at the altar level?


    Facing Huang Haotian now, the only thing she can do is to obey. Only in this way can she keep her only relative. Liang Xiaoxiao suppressed the unwillingness in her heart and took a few deep breaths. Disaster."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be the focus of other people''s discussions, so she opened the webpage and saw that the news spread quickly after having the Internet, and the matter between her and Huang Haotian had already appeared on the headlines of the entertainment section, Liang Xiaoxiao immediately closed the webpage, and immediately I made a decision.

 Chapter 8

    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t realize what was going on at all, so a group of police who broke into the door pointed guns at her head, and she was so frightened on the spot that she couldn''t say a word.


    The lead policeman said, "Put your hands up."


    Liang Xiaoxiao obediently put her hands on top of her head, only then did she remember what she wanted to explain, and put down her hands habitually, "I''m not a murderer."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao put her hands down, the policeman thought she was going to run away, and immediately shouted, "Don''t move around, raise your hands."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was taken aback by the police''s scolding. Although she felt wronged, she could only obediently raise her hands again in this situation and remained motionless.


    Under normal circumstances, anyone at the murder scene is likely to become the murderer, and the police brought Liang Xiaoxiao back to the police station without a doubt.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat in the empty interrogation room, screaming that every day should not be done, and that the ground is not working. She regretted it very much. Why didn''t she think about it when she received the text message? She didn''t think that it might be a scam. Or a trap, just ran over like this without thinking.


    Angrily, Liang Xiaoxiao bumped her head against the table helplessly, so that she could have more brains in the future and stop being so impulsive.


    People in the police station are busy investigating the homicide that just happened. Judging from the investigation of the forensic doctor at the scene, it should be a homicide. At present, almost all the clues point to the woman caught at the scene.


    Wanting to find a breakthrough in the case, it seems that Liang Xiaoxiao is the key to solving the case.


    When Police Officer He was about to go in to interrogate Liang Xiaoxiao, Xiao Zhang in the monitoring room ran over and shouted, "No, the woman in the monitoring room tried to commit suicide."


    This said that the people in the police station completely exploded, and ran to open the door of the interrogation room like flying.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought that the police had found out that they were here to let her go, so she looked up expectantly, and said with a smile, "Can I go?"


    In fact, the moment they opened the door, Officer He and the others were still suspecting that such a beautiful woman would not be so cruel, but after seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, they felt that the murderer might really be her.


    Because they concluded that Liang Xiaoxiao was crazy, that''s why they killed someone for some reason. Just now, they wanted to commit suicide by banging their head on the table.


    Officer He said with a look of truth on his face, "Just wait a moment."


    "Hey, wait a minute." When Liang Xiaoxiao still wanted to say that she was really not the murderer, Officer He quickly closed the door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wailed, "I''m really wronged!"


    "I already know how to solve this case." Officer He said proudly.


    "Yo, I can''t tell, Lao He, you are so powerful!" The policemen around him were all praising him.


    Officer He went on to say, "This woman killed for love, and the man she loved made it difficult for her to accept it, so she decided to kill her. Now that we are caught at the police station, I must feel that I can''t escape. Why not?" Once dead, go down to accompany her lover."


    "Yeah, what you said makes sense." The young police officer of the Commission for Discipline Inspection could still explain it after hearing Officer He''s analysis.


    The other old police officers smiled disdainfully and did not refute, because they hadn''t found a way to solve the case yet, and they were very upset.


    Officer He took the file into the interrogation room very confidently.


    After sitting down, he first looked through the materials of the whole case, and then repeatedly looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s person and her file before saying, "Name."


    "Liang Xiaoxiao."


    "age."


    "27."


    ...


    After Police Officer He asked a series of basic personal information unrelated to the case, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying, "Officer, I was wronged, I''m really not the murderer!"


    "Why did you appear at the scene of the crime?"


    "I can explain this. Someone sent me an anonymous text message, saying that it was not easy to know my father''s four things, and asked me to go to the scene of the crime you mentioned." Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she could use this to elute The charge was confirmed, and he became a lot excited in an instant.


    "Have you deleted the text message?" Officer He frowned and looked up at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "No." Liang Xiaoxiao immediately took out her mobile phone, and showed Officer He the text message records.


    Officer He glanced at it and confirmed that it was consistent with what Liang Xiaoxiao said just now. He wondered if he had made a mistake in the direction of the case just now. short message.


    "Then can you explain why you attempted suicide just now?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked surprised, thinking that she had heard it wrong, what was an attempted suicide, "I don''t quite understand what an attempted suicide is."


    "Just say why you hit your head on the table just now." Officer He was a little angry, and at this time he actually played the trick of acting stupid.


    "I''m really regretting why I didn''t think about it, even that place is not suicide at all."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Officer He interrupted her righteously and said, "You didn''t succeed in suicide because you saw us open the door."


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt that the police officer must have a grudge against her, and she kept holding on to this point. Could it be that hitting her head on the table meant committing suicide? Liang Xiaoxiao was completely speechless and powerless to refute.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, Police Officer He said, "You didn''t kill anyone, but you appeared at the scene of the crime."

 Chapter 9

    After a while, Huang Haotian felt the police station where Liang Xiaoxiao was.


    "You came alone?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked hopefully, seeing that no one was following Huang Haotian.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s uneasy look, Huang Haotian was very distressed, hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and comforted him, "I can save you, I alone is enough."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was still very worried, but seeing Huang Haotian come to rescue her so desperately, she was very moved, and tears filled her eyes instantly.


    Again, the police officers were basically all men, and most of them didn''t have girlfriends. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t tell what it was like, so they turned their heads away and looked around blindly.


    Officer He really couldn''t stand it anymore, and hugged directly in the police station in broad daylight, not wanting to look like it, and couldn''t help coughing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed when she heard Officer He''s protest, and pushed Huang Haotian away.


    It was rare for Huang Haotian not to confront Liang Xiaoxiao, he let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, and reached out to hold Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    In the interrogation room, Officer He explained the progress of the case investigation, waiting for Huang Haotian to provide new evidence to solve the case.


    After Huang Haotian listened, he sneered, "Heh! I never thought that the current police are so incapable of solving a case. They can solve a case by only relying on the two points of being at the scene of the crime and attempting to commit suicide."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, and after confirming that it was all right, he said, "I''ll just ask you what time it is, and if you can''t answer, I''ll take her away."


    "This is against the rules. She is the first suspect in this case." Officer He said.


    "Have you checked the time when Liang Xiaoxiao, the suspect you think, arrived at the crime scene and the time of death of the deceased?"


    Officer He retorted, "There is no need to verify this, as long as she thinks she has time to leave the crime scene before leaving."


    "Really, then she is a pig''s brain. She can escape, but she still wants to go back and be caught by you."


    I never thought of this, no, he must have said this to help her get rid of the crime, he must not be fooled, Officer He insisted on his opinion, "She must want to go back and destroy the corpse, it just so happened We caught it, so we didn''t have time."


    "It''s also possible." Huang Haotian followed Officer He''s words, and Liang Xiaoxiao, who was beside him angrily, wanted to shake off his hand.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s depraved appearance, and thought it was so cute and beautiful, but no, he had to help his wife with serious work.


    Huang Haotian turned his head and said to Police Officer He, "Then she was too careless, it just happened to coincide with the time when your police showed up. If you didn''t tell me, I thought you two had an appointment!"


    This is also very strange, how could it be such a coincidence, Officer He couldn''t help but think about it.


    Huang Haotian continued, "Then none of you have checked the anonymous text messages in her phone."


    From the interaction between Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao when he came in, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that these two people were real lovers, and Huang Haotian''s few words completely overturned all the previous inferences of Police Officer He.


    Police officer He was a little taken aback when he answered Huang Haotian''s question, "The time is too short, I haven''t had time to verify all of this, please forgive me, Ms. Liang."


    This police officer He has also been in the police station for several years. He can tell that Huang Haotian is not an ordinary person after just getting along with him. Miss Liang Xiaoxiao forgive me, we will definitely find out the truth and give Miss Liang Xiaoxiao justice."


    "Then can we go?" Huang Haotian asked with a smile.


    "Okay, you go slowly."


    Officer He still licked his smiling face, and sent Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao out of the police station, and his attitude towards Liang Xiaoxiao changed a lot!


    Liang Xiaoxiao was still very grateful to Huang Haotian for his rescue this time, but she didn''t expect him to be quite powerful, and her favorability towards Huang Haotian increased a lot in an instant.


    Huang Haotian opened the car door for Liang Xiaoxiao, fastened her seat belt, and then sat in the driver''s seat.


    As soon as he sat down, he pulled Liang Xiaoxiao closer, checked her forehead, and then let go after repeatedly confirming that she was fine.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was a little shy under his gaze, so she obediently threw him to check without resisting.


    "It''s a good thing you''re fine, otherwise I would have wiped out this police station." Huang Haotian burst out angrily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was moved and funny, "Isn''t it okay now?" Seeing Huang Haotian worried about her appearance, she was a little dazed for a moment, thinking that she had returned to 5 years ago.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao smiling, Huang Haotian finally felt relieved, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, "Xiaoxiao, no matter what happens in the future, you must tell me."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s affectionate expression, Liang Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Okay, no matter what happens in the future, I will definitely tell you."


    When Police Officer He returned to the police station, other colleagues couldn''t help but ask, "So you let him go?"


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t mention this matter, but Police Officer He gets angry when he mentions it. It¡¯s all because of Xiao Zhang who said in a panic that Liang Xiaoxiao tried to commit suicide. Let colleagues laugh.


    Officer He rushed into the monitoring room and scolded Xiao Zhang, "Who told you that Liang Xiaoxiao attempted suicide? If you lie about the military again next time, I, I will definitely destroy you."


    Xiao Zhang looked confused, he didn''t know where he said something wrong, obviously he had praised him before, so why did he become a lie in a short while.


    Police officer He calmed down and thought about it, the few words Huang Haotian said were basically suspicious, and he had so single-mindedly decided that Liang Xiaoxiao was the murderer.


    Now I am really full of guilt towards Liang Xiaoxiao, for the sake of the police station and my own reputation, I swear that I must investigate this case to the bottom, otherwise Liang Xiaoxiao will be wronged too much.

 Chapter 10

    Liang Xiaoxiao is very grateful to Huang Haotian for helping her, but Huang Haotian''s current attitude is very strange, treating her so well, which makes Liang Xiaoxiao feel more and more uneasy, and she even doubts whether the death of her father Liang Shaowen What does it have to do with Huang Haotian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to think about it, she was afraid that Huang Haotian was really the murderer who killed her father, so what should she do, if she was alone, she would do better, but now her mother is in Huang Haotian''s hands , I must not act rashly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, stop thinking about it.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao was dismissed by the company, she stayed in Huang Haotian''s villa and didn''t go anywhere. Firstly, she wanted to have a good rest and was looking for a job after a while; secondly, she was really disturbed by the police station. rather.


    However, there is not even a single person to talk to in such a huge villa, Liang Xiaoxiao''s life is similar to a canary living in a birdcage.


    Maybe it''s still one, and it may be smothered or downgraded to a wild sparrow at any time.


    The more Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more she felt that life was boring. It just so happened that Tang Miao called.


    Tang Miao was one of Liang Xiaoxiao''s only friends who hadn''t lost contact with her backward family, and the other one was Zhuo Erfan.


    "Hi, Miaomiao."


    "What''s the matter, the voice sounds so listless." Tang Miao asked curiously.


    "I''ve been too annoying recently." Liang Xiaoxiao also felt that she was really too lifeless, "Is there anything you can do for me, Miaomiao?"


    "I have good news for you."


    "what!"


    "Zhu Erfan is going back to China, and he will arrive tonight!"


    Hearing this news, Liang Xiaoxiao''s boredom was swept away, and she happily sat up from the bed, "Then let''s clean him up tonight."


    "That''s a must. I''ve already decided on the location, and I''ll send it to your phone in a while. The three of us will have a good get-together in the evening." Tang Miao was also very happy. Since Zhuo Erfan went abroad, the three of them never ate together again. After dinner, just thinking about the scene of the party at night makes me happy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao picked out a white knee-length dress from the few clothes she had and put it on, and twirled around in front of the mirror, not bad.


    The phone rang, it should be the address from Tang Miao, Fengsheng 3102.


    It turned out to be the old place. In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao and the three of them always went to Fengsheng to eat. It wasn''t because the food was delicious, it was just that the three of them were used to being in the same place, so they didn''t bother to change.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard the wind, she heard Tang Miao and Zhuo Erfan talking before entering the private room door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao immediately regretted why she didn''t want the driver arranged by Huang Haotian, but had to take a taxi from such a far away place, which not only wasted money, but also made her late.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Liang Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and walked in.


    Tang Miao deliberately said, "Punish yourself with a glass." Then she picked up a glass of boiled water on the table and handed it over.


    "Okay." Liang Xiaoxiao readily agreed, but Tang Miao drank the water handed over in one gulp, turned the quilt upside down and said teasingly, "Ma''am, are you satisfied?"


    "Good boy, please sit down." Tang Miao took the water glass contentedly, and motioned Liang Xiaoxiao to sit beside Zhuo Erfan.


    Zhuoerfan just watched the two of them quarrel like this, sitting aside and laughing happily, it''s better to come back, and finally be able to see these two live treasures.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw Zhuo Erfan leaning on the chair alone and smirked, "You won''t go abroad, and you will become a fool when you come back, right?"


    "I think it''s more or less the same." Tang Miao also echoed Liang Xiaoxiao beside her.


    "Can you speak well? I just wanted to praise you."


    Nothing has changed, Fengsheng''s dishes are still the same expensive and unpalatable, the two women around him are still alive and kicking, it''s great, I can finally not have one.


    The three people who haven''t seen each other for a long time had a very happy chat.


    "No, I have to go to the toilet first." Tang Miao ran to the toilet after speaking, and forgot to close the door when she went out.


    "Look, she''s in a hurry." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Suddenly, I remembered many embarrassing things from my childhood. The more Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan talked about it, the more enthusiastic they became, and the happier they talked. Of course, some of the embarrassing things they talked about were about Tang Miao who was not there. Otherwise, these two people would never have said anything about it. Feeling ashamed of such a keepsake, my face doesn''t blush and my heart beats.


    Huang Haotian''s last itinerary for today is to have dinner with Dong Qi, and the location is coincidentally set at Fengsheng 3103, opposite to Liang Xiaoxiao''s private room.


    From the moment Liang Xiaoxiao went out, Huang Haotian knew about it, and later saw her enter the private room opposite, it turned out to be a gathering with old friends, Zhuo Erfan and Tang Xiao, Huang Haotian knew each other 5 years ago, thinking It''s good for Liang Xiaoxiao to meet her friends, it''s better than being bored at home, he is afraid that Liang Xiaoxiao will be suffocated.


    Who knew that Tang Miao hadn''t closed the door properly, so every move of Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan was noticed by Huang Haotian, which was very eye-catching.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, why have you never smiled so happily in front of me? Five years ago, Huang Haotian didn''t like Zhuo Erfan very much. A big man always circles around these two women, and now it seems even more dazzling up.


    Huang Haotian was so jealous that he said something to Director Qi, "I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany you. Next time Haotian will come to the door to apologize in person."


    After finishing speaking, he rushed into the private room opposite, and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao up involuntarily to walk outside.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, the other hand was grabbed by Zhuo Erfan. She really didn''t know what to do now, so she could only look back and forth at the faces of the two of them.


    "Let go of your hand." Huang Haotian said to Zhuo Erfan angrily.


    "Why do you ask me to let go?" Zhuo Erfan knew what happened five years ago, and he didn''t intend to let go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Just because she is my woman." Huang Haotian kissed Liang Xiaoxiao involuntarily.


    Such a domineering, predatory kiss made Liang Xiaoxiao forget to resist for a moment, and only reacted when she was almost out of breath, Liang Xiaoxiao bit Huang Haotian''s lips angrily.


    Only then did Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao in pain, "Do you need any proof? I don''t mind a live broadcast."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was afraid that Huang Haotian would really do what he said, and was afraid that he would hurt Zhuo Erfan and Tang Miao, so she could only turn around and say to Zhuo Erfan, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s way of comforting him with a smile even though he obviously didn''t want to, which made his heart ache, so he obediently let go of his hand.


    In Huang Haotian''s eyes, this scene was a farewell between lovers, and he himself was the tyrant who broke up a pair of mandarin ducks, dragging and dragging Liang Xiaoxiao away.


    Huang Haotian drove the car, flew back to the villa, dragged Liang Xiaoxiao out of the car and into the room.


    Along the way, Liang Xiaoxiao kept saying, "Let go of me, Huang Haotian, you bastard, you hurt me, do you know that?"


    After Huang Haotian threw Liang Xiaoxiao onto the bed, he locked the door of the room, turned around and began to take off his clothes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was not stupid, she knew what was going to happen, and ran to the door desperately, but it was impossible for a woman to be stronger than a man, so Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao to the bed without any effort.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian who was on her body, and cursed, "Huang Haotian, you bastard, let me go."


    "I can be more of a jerk, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 11

    Tang Miao called all night, but Liang Xiaoxiao''s calls were not answered.


    When Tang Miao was still considering whether to call the police or not, Liang Xiaoxiao answered the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Tang Miao eagerly wanted to know how Liang Xiaoxiao was doing now, and whether Huang Haotian had done anything to her.


    Maybe it was because of crying all night, Liang Xiaoxiao''s throat was very hoarse, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Tang Miao heard that Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice had changed, and her bad thoughts gradually deepened, she said angrily, "Did he do something to you?"


    "No, don''t think about it, I''m really fine." Liang Xiaoxiao was afraid that Tang Miao would find an opportunity to take revenge on Huang Haotian, but with Huang Haotian''s current strength, Tang Miao was no match for him at all. Tang Miao was implicated.


    "Your voice can''t fool me." Tang Miao was so worried that she was about to cry, and tried her best to restrain herself from crying.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really fine. I caught a cold last night, so my voice sounds weird. Don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    Tang Miao knew that Liang Xiaoxiao must have comforted herself like this in order not to let herself think about it, so she could only say, "I know, then you should rest well and tell me if you have anything to do."


    "Well, I''ll tell you something." After Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she couldn''t help crying again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure out why the same sentence was so different.


    Tang Miao''s words made her feel warm, but Huang Haotian''s words could only make her feel threatened and scared now.


    After that night, Huang Haotian felt that Liang Xiaoxiao had changed a lot.


    Liang Xiaoxiao never confronted Huang Haotian again, she followed Huang Haotian''s arrangements for everything, as long as Huang Haotian agreed, whether she liked it or not, Liang Xiaoxiao would accept it all.


    At first, Huang Haotian thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was obedient, but after a long time, Huang Haotian felt that this kind of Liang Xiaoxiao was not what he wanted at all, and he began to feel scared, afraid that Liang Xiaoxiao would continue like this, afraid that Liang Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao is no longer Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Huang Haotian began to change ways to accompany Liang Xiaoxiao, he thought that as long as he was by Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, one day she would be fine.


    However, Huang Haotian didn''t know that the more kind he was to Liang Xiaoxiao, the more afraid Liang Xiaoxiao would be, and the more she wanted to escape Huang Haotian''s hell.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao just didn''t want to talk to Huang Haotian, but after a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that her state was getting more and more out of her control, and she began to be unable to sleep all night, as soon as she closed her eyes, she could see Everything that happened that night.


    As long as Huang Haotian touches Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao will avoid Huang Haotian like the plague.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s condition was getting worse day by day, Huang Haotian was very worried, and had no choice but to call in a psychiatrist.


    "Miss Liang should be suffering from mild depression."


    After Huang Haotian heard the news, he couldn''t hear anything all of a sudden. He just regretted, regretted everything he had done, and he would never have done this if he knew it would be like this.


    "Then is there any way?" Huang Haotian was a little at a loss, as helpless as a three or four-year-old child.


    "Take her to see the outside world more often, meet familiar people, and don''t keep her trapped in the same place. This will greatly help Ms. Liang''s condition." The doctor shook his head and said helplessly.


    After sending the doctor away, Huang Haotian kept thinking about what he should do, whether he should really leave Liang Xiaoxiao and let her live the life he wanted, but he couldn''t let it go.


    Now I can only ask Tang Miao for help.


    Tang Miao was really taken aback when she received Huang Haotian''s call. She yelled at Huang Haotian with her head covering her face, and Huang Haotian didn''t reply, letting Tang Miao scold her enough.


    "Have you finished?" Huang Haotian asked while Tang Miao was breathing.


    "I didn''t finish." Tang Miao snapped back.


    "Xiaoxiao is sick."


    Tang Miao wanted to continue scolding, but when she heard this sentence, she fell silent.


    Tang Miao did not expect that such a high-ranking Huang Haotian would beg her in a low voice in front of her, such a defiant Huang Haotian would be helpless like a child, begging her silently in front of her.


    Tang Miao was not the kind of person who would soften her heart. Seeing Huang Haotian''s appearance, she guessed that Liang Xiaoxiao''s condition must be very bad, otherwise Huang Haotian would never come to beg her.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao?"


    "It''s with me."


    "If you want me to help you, I just hope you don''t appear in front of Liang Xiaoxiao again, otherwise I won''t help you." Tang Miao wanted to take this opportunity to help Liang Xiaoxiao get rid of the demon Huang Haotian directly.


    For Liang Xiaoxiao''s sake, Huang Haotian had no choice but to agree.


    Soon, Huang Haotian sent Liang Xiaoxiao to Tang Xiao''s residence.

 Chapter 12

    When Tang Miao saw Liang Xiaoxiao, she was terrified by Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance.


    After only seeing each other for a week, Liang Xiaoxiao has lost a lot of weight compared to the last time we met. Her face was pale and her eyes were dull. She was completely different from the one she met before.


    Tang Miao was very distressed, and hugged the weak Liang Xiaoxiao, she was afraid that Liang Xiaoxiao''s body would not be able to hold on.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m Tang Miao, do you know me?"


    After seeing Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes seemed not so empty. Huang Haotian felt that Liang Xiaoxiao should get better, but he was very sad because it was not him who made Liang Xiaoxiao get better.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction, Tang Miao was suddenly very happy, at least she still recognized herself.


    Huang Haotian insisted on sending Liang Xiaoxiao to Tang Miao''s residence before he would leave. Tang Miao was very angry, "Didn''t you see that no one here wants to take a second look at you?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian pestle refusing to leave, Tang Miao directly threatened, "Don''t follow us, or I will try to take Liang Xiaoxiao away."


    Although Huang Haotian knew that Tang Miao did not have this ability, but now he could only listen to her.


    "Call me if you have anything to do." Huang Haotian was still worried when he was about to leave, he turned to tell Tang Miao, even though Tang Miao probably wouldn''t listen to him, he still wanted to speak.


    Tang Miao didn''t speak, and helped Liang Xiaoxiao go home.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s illness is strange to say, as long as Huang Haotian is out of sight, she will recover quickly.


    Now he can make fun of Tang Miao.


    "You think I have amnesia, why are you showing me so many old photos."


    "Didn''t I want you to recall the happy times before?" Tang Miao was short-circuited instantly, "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you alright?"


    "I''m a little dizzy." Liang Xiaoxiao pretended to be weak, and touched her head with her hands.


    "I knew you were Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death." Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Tang Miao smiled reassuringly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go grocery shopping."


    "Yes." Liang Xiaoxiao replied.


    In the conference room, Huang Haotian listened to the planning of the latest plan by various departments, with a gloomy expression on his face. Everyone knew that in the past few weeks, the boss''s mood was extremely bad. Everyone was cautious, and he didn''t even dare to vent.


    It''s strange to say that Huang Haotian never looks at his phone during meetings, but these few meetings he kept checking his phone, as if he was waiting for some important news, and only when he was looking at his phone would he relax the meeting a bit Chill the atmosphere.


    Today, Huang Haotian actually looked at his mobile phone at the meeting, showing a smiling face. The person who gave the report thought that Huang Haotian was satisfied with his plan, so he worked harder to explain.


    "Today''s meeting ends here." Huang Haotian left the conference room after saying this, he couldn''t wait to see Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When Huang Haotian sent Liang Xiaoxiao to Tang Miao''s place, he privately arranged for bodyguards to protect Liang Xiaoxiao, so that he could know Liang Xiaoxiao''s condition every day.


    In the photos just sent, there are several photos of Liang Xiaoxiao smiling brightly. Huang Haotian doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen Liang Xiaoxiao''s smile, so he left the company abnormally.


    Although Huang Haotian was eager to meet Liang Xiaoxiao, he still did not appear in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, but silently looked at Liang Xiaoxiao from a distance, seeing her current appearance, he felt satisfied.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was in the supermarket, she felt that someone was following her, and she never told Tang Miao that she might be worried.


    After returning to Tang Miao''s residence, Liang Xiaoxiao said, "Miaomiao, I''ll come back after I go out and throw away some trash."


    Tang Miao was cooking, and said "Mmm" without raising her head.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s intuition told her that the person Huang Haotian was following.


    It was an excuse for her to take out the trash, but it was true to check to see if the person following her was Huang Haotian.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao coming out to take out the trash alone, Huang Haotian couldn''t help getting out of the car, wanting to take a closer look at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Huang Haotian get out of the car, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that her guess was correct.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see Huang Haotian, so she turned around and ran away.


    Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had seen him, otherwise he wouldn''t have had such a big reaction, so he rushed up to grab Liang Xiaoxiao and hugged her in his arms.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to bite Huang Haotian''s arm with her mouth, biting hard.


    Huang Haotian didn''t say a word, let Liang Xiaoxiao bite, and said heartbroken, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you again, I just want to see you, don''t worry, I will leave after I see you."


    The two people who have the closest relationship in the world are indeed like this now, Huang Haotian really feels very uncomfortable.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gradually let go of her mouth, and seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao no longer resisted, Huang Haotian also let go of her hand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian vigilantly, and stepped back step by step.


    Huang Haotian took out a postcard and handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t answer and continued to back away, "This is the address where your mother is hospitalized, if you want to see her in the future, go there, I won''t threaten you with your mother again. "


    Liang Xiaoxiao stopped backing away, hesitated for a while, stretched out her hand, and took the postcard.


    Tang Miao saw that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t come back after throwing away trash for so long, so she came out to look for Liang Xiaoxiao worried, and happened to see this scene.


    Tang Miao thought that Huang Haotian was going to do something to Liang Xiaoxiao again, so she protected Liang Xiaoxiao deeply, and said aggressively, "Huang Haotian, are you still a man, come to me if you have something to do."


    Huang Haotian left without explaining.


    Tang Miao wanted to find out why Huang Haotian came here, but Liang Xiaoxiao stopped her: "It''s okay, let''s go back."


    "Are you all right?"


    "He came to give me the address of my mother''s hospital."


    Tang Miao rubbed her nose in embarrassment, "Really?" She thought Huang Haotian was here to bully Liang Xiaoxiao again, but she didn''t expect that she was thinking too much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes to cover up the dark color inside, and she never thought that Huang Haotian would do this.


    He personally returned her handle, does it mean that Huang Haotian will finally not appear in her Liang Xiaoxiao''s world again in the future?


    If so, great!

 Chapter 13

    Obviously, she always hated Huang Haotian threatening herself in such a way before, but now that Huang Haotian actually personally returned the handle, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little lost in her heart, as if she had lost something very important.


    "Since he is willing to return your mother to you, Xiaoxiao, you are relieved." Tang Miao saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly disappointed expression. As a good friend, she couldn''t ask any more questions, but just silently accompanied Liang Xiaoxiao. around.


    "Yes, I''m relieved." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want Tang Miao to worry, so she had to pretend not to care.


    "Okay, okay, so everything is over, let''s go back first, Zhuoerfan treats guests tonight, let''s go out and relax." Tang Miao said, while holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender shoulders, she walked towards her room. go.


    When the evening approached, Zhuo Erfan drove to Tang Miao''s residence in person to pick Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao out for dinner, but when he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had lost a lot of weight, he said in disbelief, "Xiaoxiao, isn''t it Tang Miao? What did Miao do to you, look how skinny you are."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood, Zhuo Erfan said this on purpose, and Tang Miao naturally understood that Zhuo Erfan said this on purpose, so she echoed: "Xiao Xiao, you are the one who judges, is it because I have taken good care of you during this time?" it is good."


    As for Liang Xiaoxiao, watching the two of them sing together, Liang Xiaoxiao also showed a rare smile. After this period of recuperation, Liang Xiaoxiao felt much more relaxed, at least not as depressed at first.


    "Yes, yes, Miao Miao is the best for me." Liang Xiaoxiao said while looking at Tang Miao. The two have known each other since childhood. After so many things, the relationship between the two has not changed because of time. Change.


    "That''s about the same. It''s not in vain that the Ai family loves you so much."


    Looking at the intimacy of the two, Zhuo Erfan felt as if time had returned to his childhood. Although Liang Xiaoxiao had a smile on her pretty face, the deep sadness in her eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    "I''ll take you to a good place after dinner!" Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao mysteriously.


    Tang Miao, who was playing around with Liang Xiaoxiao, suddenly became energetic after hearing this, and looked at Zhuo Erfan eagerly: "What good place?"


    "Of course, I won''t tell you." Zhuo Erfan deliberately kept it a secret: "Since it is a good place, you will know when the time comes."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s serious appearance, Tang Miao was speechless and concentrated on eating dinner.


    After dinner, Zhuo Erfan took Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao to the "good place" he mentioned as agreed.


    But when the three of them stood in the Shadow Bar, Tang Miao said with a look of disdain: "Zhu Erfan, this is not the good place you mentioned."


    Although everyone is an adult, Liang Xiaoxiao seldom comes to such a place. After all, since the fall of the Liang family, she is no longer the only eldest lady of the distinguished Liang family. The only thing she worries about now is herself. Living expenses and expensive medical expenses for the mother.


    "Of course, I specially got the VIP card from my friend. Let''s go, I''ll take you to have fun." As he said, Zhuoerfan pulled one and prepared to walk towards the shadow.


    Shadow''s business method is very special. All consumers can only enter and spend through the VIP card, but this VIP card is very rare. Over time, being able to enter Shadow has become a symbol of high society status.


    Although Tang Miao''s background was not low, she had never been to such a high-end club, and she still had some expectations in her heart.


    As soon as she entered the Shadow Bar, Liang Xiaoxiao realized that it was really different from the ordinary clubs outside. The luxurious and high-profile decoration made people''s eyes shine, and the beauties who could be seen everywhere were dressed in cool clothes. He took off his little leather jacket, revealing the little suspenders inside, which looked sexy and lively.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to play there first." After Tang Miao spoke to Liang Xiaoxiao excitedly, she blended into the crowd.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao watched Tang Miao''s disappearing figure quickly, and she didn''t even have time to stop it.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s cramped face, Zhuo Erfan smiled lightly and said, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go play together? After finally coming out to relax, it''s so boring to stay here."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just subconsciously gathered her coat, and calmly said: "I''ll just stay by myself, you go and play first, I''ll wait for you here." Liang Xiaoxiao said while drinking Take a sip of juice.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan no longer insisted, and after making a gesture to Liang Xiaoxiao, he followed Tang Miao and disappeared into the crowd. Looking at the writhing crowd on the dance floor, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that everything here He seemed so out of place.


    Although this is indeed a good place to vent, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that she was not suitable at all, so she just stood at the bar and drank the juice silently.


    It''s just that the more incompatible Liang Xiaoxiao is with this place, the more attention-grabbing she is. After a while, a wretched voice rang out not far away: "Mr. Cheng, what do you think that girl looks like?"


    "Not bad, not bad." Cheng Jinyun smiled obscenely, touching his chin while looking in the direction of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes are very conservative, but with Cheng Jinyun''s countless women, she can still vaguely see that Liang Xiaoxiao''s curves are very good, coupled with that attractive face, it looks extra special in the shadow bar where fish and dragons are mixed.


    "Miss, would you like to buy you a drink?" A boy with red hair came to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and handed a glass of wine to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to talk to the red-haired man, but just silently drank the juice in her glass.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to talk to him, the red-haired man couldn''t help saying angrily, "Oh, what arrogance, but I don''t like it..." The red-haired man stretched out his hand to touch Liang Xiaoxiao''s fair skin while talking. face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knows that the identity of the person who can come to the shadow is definitely not easy. If she really offends some important person, she may be able to solve her with a little finger, but now that Tang Miao and Zhuo Erfan are not here, she can only find a way hide.


    "I''m sorry..." Liang Xiaoxiao was about to pull away and leave, but the red-haired man was determined to hug Liang Xiaoxiao directly, and his big greasy hands kept stroking Liang Xiaoxiao''s waist wantonly.


    Damn it!


    Liang Xiaoxiao cursed secretly, and when she was about to say something, a voice full of anger suddenly sounded: "What are you doing, didn''t you see that this lady doesn''t want to talk to you at all?"


    Cheng Jinyun said in a serious manner, but Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head subconsciously when she heard Cheng Jinyun''s voice, and saw a man in his forties coming over to help Liang Xiaoxiao out.


    "Who are you, you''d better get out of the way. Didn''t you see that I fell in love with this woman first?" the red-haired man yelled, touching his chin wretchedly and looking at Cheng Jinyun.


    "So it''s the son of the Shao family. I have some friendship with your father. If..." Cheng Jinyun wandered around the mall, so he naturally had a lot of contacts.


    Hearing what Cheng Jinyun said, the red-haired man''s face became very ugly: "Hmph, you''re lucky!"


    After the red-haired man finished speaking viciously, he turned around and left, and Liang Xiaoxiao felt a lot more relaxed after seeing the red-haired man leave.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Cheng Jinyun looked like a decent gentleman, but this made Liang Xiaoxiao even more uneasy.


    "I''m fine!"


    As Liang Xiaoxiao said, she was about to turn around and leave, but Cheng Jinyun finally found such a top product, maybe it was still a virgin, so why did Hu let Liang Xiaoxiao leave so easily.


    "I see that your complexion doesn''t look very good, why don''t you drink a glass and calm down?" Cheng Jinyun forced a glass of wine into Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Looking at the scarlet liquid in the quilt, Liang Xiaoxiao just wanted to curse, and finally got rid of a wolf, and another tiger and leopard came.


    "I don''t know how to drink. Thank you today. I''m going to find my friend." Liang Xiaoxiao got up while talking.


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao sat up, Cheng Jinyun directly held Liang Xiaoxiao down. Seeing Cheng Jinyun''s expensive clothes, Liang Xiaoxiao also faintly guessed that the middle-aged man in front of him must not be a simple person.

 Chapter 14

    "Is this lady worried that I''m a bad person? It''s okay. After drinking this glass of wine, it''s not too late for you to find your friends." Cheng Jinyun said while reaching out to hold Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender wrist, as if It was like touching a piece of fine jade, and kneading it deliberately.


    "Let me go!" Liang Xiaoxiao struggled, causing people around her to stare at her, but everyone seemed to understand it, and no one stepped forward to stop her.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, a pair of warm big hands suddenly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Liang Xiaoxiao was pulled into a firm embrace.


    "Xiaoxiao, I really miss you." Huang Haotian buried his head between Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, rubbing against Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck from time to time.


    "You, let me go, Huang Haotian..." Liang Xiaoxiao pulled Huang Haotian''s hair slightly, trying to make Huang Haotian sober up, but Huang Haotian just snorted, and the strong smell of alcohol spread across the room in an instant. Between Liang Xiaoxiao''s breaths.


    Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that Huang Haotian drank so much, but it was really embarrassing for him, she could still recognize her after drinking so much.


    "Huang, Huang Haotian..." Cheng Jinyun did not expect to see Huang Haotian here, especially when he saw Huang Haotian snuggling up against Liang Xiaoxiao, the relationship between the two was not simple.


    Hearing Cheng Jinyun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao finally came to her senses, and subconsciously wanted to pull out the wrist that Huang Haotian was holding, but Huang Haotian clenched it tightly on purpose to prevent Liang Xiaoxiao from taking it back.


    "You are Cheng Jinyun from the Cheng family, right?" Huang Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Cheng Jinyun appreciatively.


    Although Huang Haotian seemed drunk, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help guessing that Huang Haotian was not drunk at all, and now he could still recognize people.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Huang has admired his name for a long time." Cheng Jinyun stretched out his doggy hand to hold Huang Haotian''s hand, but Huang Haotian just glanced at Cheng Jinyun coldly, then turned to lean on Liang Xiaoxiao. He whispered in his ear, "It was his hand that touched you."


    Huang Haotian''s warm breath sprayed against Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears, causing Liang Xiaoxiao to tremble subconsciously.


    Cheng Jinyun was also scared, and Cheng Jinyun looked at Huang Haotian cautiously and said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Huang, I really didn''t know that this lady is your friend..."


    "She''s not my friend!" Before Cheng Jinyun could finish speaking, Huang Haotian interrupted him rudely.


    Liang Xiaoxiao at the side subconsciously thought of what Huang Haotian was going to say next, and suddenly raised her foot to cover Huang Haotian''s lips, but Huang Haotian pulled Liang Xiaoxiao down impatiently and said: " She''s not my friend, she''s my woman."


    As soon as Huang Haotian finished speaking, Cheng Jinyun felt his legs go limp, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Be good." Huang Haotian regained the clarity of his eyes, and gently kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s temple, then turned his head and looked coldly at Cheng Jinyun and said, "You dare to touch my woman?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s sullen handsome face, Cheng Jinyun collapsed on the ground in fright, and tried to explain: "Someone just wanted to harass this lady, so I just, just help , have no other ideas."


    Liang Xiaoxiao on the side heard this, thinking that Cheng Jinyun didn''t do anything to her, and was afraid that Huang Haotian would really do something to Cheng Jinyun, so she had to hold Huang Haotian back and said: "What he said is true, don''t pursue it any further. gone."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s originally tense face relaxed slightly, and he coldly said to Cheng Jinyun who was on the ground: "Get out!"


    When Cheng Jinyun heard what Huang Haotian said, he scrambled and left the bar as if he was about to receive an amnesty.


    Now that the instigators had already left, the onlookers also gradually dispersed, and Huang Haotian also regained his drunkenness.


    "Huang Haotian, stay away from me!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian who was sticking to her side, one head was bigger than two.


    "Xiaoxiao, I really miss you, you will not leave me, you are my woman."


    You are my woman¡­¡­


    As soon as she heard what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that Huang Haotian must have cast a spell on her. Since meeting Huang Haotian again, Liang Xiaoxiao has heard these words the most. If she is around Haotian, she is probably going to be dazed.


    "Huang Haotian, calm down, so many people are watching." Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Huang Haotian who was lying on her body, but Huang Haotian didn''t move at all. The strong smell of alcohol made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little Speechless, I don''t know how much this guy drank.


    "Xiaoxiao, this must not be a dream, right? It''s so good, so good..." Huang Haotian, who was already in a mess, murmured unconsciously.


    Tang Miao, who came back from dancing, saw a man leaning over Liang Xiaoxiao, her pupils tightened suddenly, thinking that someone wanted to molest Liang Xiaoxiao, so she hurried forward, trying to pull the man off Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid, I''m here to help you." The music was too loud, so Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t hear what Tang Miao was saying clearly, she just watched the corners of Tang Miao''s mouth twitch, and the following actions proved that What Tang Miao wanted to do.


    I saw Tang Miao trying to pull Liang Xiaoxiao out of Huang Haotian''s arms, but how could a woman''s strength compare to a man''s.


    "Let me go, I don''t want to leave Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian shook his head unconsciously, holding Liang Xiaoxiao tightly with both hands.


    When Tang Miao heard Huang Haotian''s voice, she realized that the man leaning over Liang Xiaoxiao was none other than Huang Haotian.


    "Xiaoxiao, why is it him?" Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly, but Liang Xiaoxiao would be provoked by Huang Haotian again.


    But at this moment, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have the time to explain to Tang Miao, she just wanted to get rid of the man who was entangled with her as soon as possible.


    "No, baby, I want to take you away." After speaking, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao to react, and directly dragged Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    Tang Miao obviously did not expect Huang Haotian to do this, she was shocked, but Huang Haotian had already taken Liang Xiaoxiao away.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..." Tang Miao was constantly being squeezed by the people around her, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure had disappeared, but Tang Miao couldn''t get through no matter what.


    "Huh? What are you doing, Miao Miao?" Zhuo Erfan was dancing with a beautiful woman, and seeing Tang Miao anxiously looking for something in the crowd, he couldn''t help but wondered.


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan, Tang Miaoji seemed to have found a life-saving straw, and directly pulled Zhuo Erfan out of the dance floor, and looked at the place where Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared: "You guys still want to dance, just now Huang Haotian appeared and took Xiaoxiao away, let''s go out and look for it."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s expression changed drastically, and it took him a while to realize, and he hurriedly followed Tang Miao to the place where Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared.


    "Huang Haotian, let me go, you hurt me!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian who was walking like flying, and felt more and more that Huang Haotian was pretending to be drunk, but she still believed it so desperately.


    As soon as he heard that he had hurt Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian paused, turned around abruptly and held Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender wrist and said, "Let me see where it hurts."


    Looking at the nervous Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt her nose sore, but she quickly reacted and wanted to take her hand back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly red wrist, and said distressedly, the undisguised guilt in his eyes could not be seen at all, he was the man who was still venting his anger on Liang Xiaoxiao before.


    "I''m really fine, I''ll go back first." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and walk towards the shadow.


    But before taking two steps, Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly: "I really lost, Xiaoxiao, please don''t leave me."


    Huang Haotian has never been so afraid of losing something like he is now. He really doesn''t know what to do except hold Liang Xiaoxiao tightly and prevent Liang Xiaoxiao from leaving.


    "Huang Haotian, why don''t you understand that we can''t go back anymore." Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly, she didn''t deny that she and Huang Haotian had good memories, but no matter how good they were, they couldn''t go back Yes, the gap between them is deeper than she imagined.


    "Boom!" Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, she felt a strong force suddenly pull her out of Huang Haotian''s embrace.


    In the next second, Zhuoerfan had already punched Huang Haotian, but the drunk Huang Haotian didn''t react at all, Zhuoerfan punched Huang Haotian again.


    Tang Miao, who followed, saw the chaotic scene, and subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao standing there with a face of bewilderment, she stepped forward worriedly, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    But Liang Xiaoxiao stared blankly at Huang Haotian and Zhuo Erfan who were fighting each other, and it took a while to react, she broke free from Tang Miao''s restraint, and rushed forward to block Huang Haotian''s body .


    "Okay, Erfan, don''t fight anymore." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little hoarse, and seeing that Zhuo Erfan''s face was also bright, she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty and said: "I don''t want to involve you too."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan wanted to say something, but was stopped by Tang Miao who stepped forward. Having known Liang Xiaoxiao for so many years, Tang Miao naturally knew that Liang Xiaoxiao''s character had reached such a point. She still wanted to stand up, it seemed that she hadn''t let go of Huang Haotian yet.


    "Let''s leave first and let them solve it by themselves." Tang Miao saw that the corner of Zhuo Erfan''s mouth was broken and his chin was also a little bruised, so she had to say cautiously.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, hesitated for a moment, and then turned around and left with Tang Miao unwillingly.


    After seeing Tang Miao and Zhuo Erfan leave, Huang Haotian held his chest and breathed heavily.


    "How are you?" Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated and broke the silence, because Huang Haotian''s back was facing the light, so Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see Huang Haotian''s expression clearly, but only faintly felt the chill emanating from Huang Haotian''s side .


    "Xiaoxiao, in fact, you still care about me, right?" Huang Haotian grinned. When Liang Xiaoxiao was standing in front of him, he was very sure of this question, but when he thought of Zhuo Erfan''s selfless deeds for Liang Xiaoxiao Huang Haotian''s hand hanging by his side tightened slightly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang Haotian to say this, hesitated for a while, and then continued: "You think too much, I just don''t want Erfan to be hurt because of you, my mother, thank you very much, after a while After I have a stable job, I will take over my mother."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and leave, but before taking two steps, she suddenly stopped as if she had thought of something: "You are also injured, you should go to the hospital to have a look."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao ignored Huang Haotian''s reaction and left quickly, but her figure was extraordinarily messy, as if she was avoiding something.


    It wasn''t until Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure disappeared into the darkness that Huang Haotian realized that he was the only one left around. Huang Haotian smiled self-deprecatingly, looked at his car beside him, and looked at him unwillingly. He punched his car window.


    There was only a sound of "»©À²", and the crack appeared on the car window. The bright red liquid dripped down the ground along Huang Haotian''s fist, but Huang Haotian didn''t feel any pain at all.

 Chapter 15

    Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao were sitting in the back seat, but Liang Xiaoxiao kept her head down, the lost figure of Huang Haotian was lingering in her mind, her heart seemed to be empty.


    Tang Miao looked at her friend for many years in a bad mood, and didn''t know how to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao, she just stretched out her hand to cover Liang Xiaoxiao''s, as if this was the only way to comfort her.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, with me here, I will never let Huang Haotian pester you again." Sitting in the driver''s seat, Zhuo Erfan suddenly turned his head, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded but didn''t say anything.


    But thinking that Huang Haotian drank so much, got injured in a fight with Zhuo Erfan, and is now alone outside the bar, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t feel relieved.


    "Erfan!" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly looked up as if she had thought of something, "Can you stop the car?"


    "Hey..." Zhuo Erfan slammed on the brakes when he heard this, the sound of the brakes was particularly harsh in such a quiet night.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao waited for Tang Miao and Zhuo Erfan to react, she directly opened the car door, and when she was about to leave, Tang Miao suddenly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist: "Xiaoxiao, do you know what you are doing now?"


    "I know." Liang Xiaoxiao moved her dry lips with difficulty, but looked at Tang Miao with complicated eyes. She knew that Tang Miao would definitely understand.


    Originally Tang Miao wanted to stop Liang Xiaoxiao, but seeing the firmness in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, the hand that was holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist had to be slightly loosened.


    "Thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, she knew that she was worthless now, but thinking of Huang Haotian''s drunk appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t persuade herself to leave him alone.


    Zhuo Erfan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure gradually disappearing through the rearview mirror, and smashed the steering wheel unwillingly, as if this was the only way to vent his anger.


    "Miao Miao, do you feel free to let her go alone?" Zhuo Erfan said seriously after some time, but there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    "It''s good to let yourself face it, after all, if we keep stopping her, she won''t give up." Tang Miao sighed helplessly, seeing Zhuo Erfan''s slumped appearance, she didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan tightened his hand holding the steering wheel slightly, and after a moment of silence, he started the car and left.


    Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that she would come back, and she also regretted her impulsiveness. She obviously planned to give up, but she still couldn''t help it.


    She knew that she was worthless like this, so she could only comfort herself in her heart, only this time, as long as Huang Haotian had nothing to do, then she really chose to leave.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, she found that she had already reached the place she had just left. However, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and did not see Huang Haotian''s figure. Turned around, but still did not see Huang Haotian''s shadow.


    Did Huang Haotian go in again?


    Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously raised her head to look at the extravagantly decorated shadow, thinking of what happened just now, she still had some lingering fears, and when she was hesitating whether to go in and look for Huang Haotian, a deep voice sounded.


    "Ahem..." I saw Huang Haotian leaning against the side of the car, his expensive suit was already crumpled, and he was lying half-lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment.


    The Huang Haotian that Liang Xiaoxiao remembered had always looked like the proud son of heaven. Where had she ever seen such a embarrassed Huang Haotian, there was an inaudible turmoil in her heart, but she quickly covered it up.


    "Why are you still here?" Liang Xiaoxiao tried her best to make her voice sound normal, but she still couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, Huang Haotian looked up at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief, then lowered his head again, and smiled self-deprecatingly: "It seems that I am really drunk, why did you come back? .¡±


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s slumped appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then squatted down, gently held Huang Haotian''s wrist and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Perhaps it was Liang Xiaoxiao''s real touch that brought Huang Haotian back to his senses, raised his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief, was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that the person in front of him was Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re still back." Huang Haotian grinned, like a child who got candy, and slowly raised his hand to touch Liang Xiaoxiao''s little face.


    But when Huang Haotian reached out and touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt a warm liquid across her cheek. She subconsciously reached out her hand to wipe off the liquid, but accidentally touched it. Huang Haotian''s hand.


    "Hiss." As soon as she touched Huang Haotian''s hand, Liang Xiaoxiao heard Huang Haotian groan, and when she came to her senses, she found that there was sticky liquid on her hand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and with the help of the faint light, Liang Xiaoxiao realized that the liquid just now was not anything else, but Huang Haotian''s blood.


    "You''re injured." Liang Xiaoxiao ignored Huang Haotian''s reaction, and directly pulled Huang Haotian''s hand up, only to find that Huang Haotian''s entire hand was stained red with blood, which looked particularly shocking.


    But Huang Haotian withdrew his hand indifferently, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao blankly and said: "I''m fine, let''s go home together, to our home."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to say something, but she endured it and had to help Huang Haotian up from the ground. The strong alcohol was enough to prove that Huang Haotian really drank a lot.


    "Be sober, you''re drunk now." Compared to Huang Haotian''s tall body, Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender body couldn''t bear Huang Haotian''s weight, and finally helped Huang Haotian up from the ground. Almost fell and fell to the ground at the same time.


    After finally stabilizing her body, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt a lot more relaxed, and gently pushed Huang Haotian who was leaning on her body: "Hey, that''s your car."


    Huang Haotian has a lot of cars, and Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know which one it is.


    "Here, here..." Huang Haotian murmured unconsciously, pointing at a car casually.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the Maybach whose windows had been smashed in front of her, and couldn''t help but said speechlessly: "Car keys."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian acted like an obedient baby, directly took out the car keys from his pocket, and unconsciously rubbed his head against Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck: "Xiaoxiao, we are going back Are you home yet?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more speechless: "You need to go to the hospital first."


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao helped Huang Haotian into the car with difficulty, then bypassed the driver''s seat, started the car and prepared to drive to the nearest hospital.


    After finally arriving at the hospital, Huang Haotian had already fallen asleep, and the sound of steady breathing made Liang Xiaoxiao a little speechless. Looking at Huang Haotian''s bloody hands, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe that she could fall asleep like this.


    Worried that Huang Haotian''s injury was too serious, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to delay, and directly supported Huang Haotian to the hospital.


    When treating the wound, Huang Haotian kept holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist tightly, as if he was afraid that Liang Xiaoxiao would leave, and murmured unconsciously: "Baby, don''t leave me."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s childlike appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was the CEO of ET.


    "Miss, go and pay the fee now. This gentleman''s wound is a bit serious. I will stay in the hospital tonight. If there is no problem, I will leave the hospital tomorrow." The doctor treated Huang Haotian''s wound, and then gave Huang Haotian I gave Liang Xiaoxiao a list.


    Looking at the list in her hand, and at the wrist being held by Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled at the doctor in embarrassment: "Okay, I''ll pay the fee later."


    The doctor looked at Liang Xiaoxiao clearly, and said meaningfully: "This gentleman''s wound may be a little serious, try not to use this hand."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face instantly turned red, but she still nodded seriously: "I see, thank you doctor."


    After the doctor left, Liang Xiaoxiao shifted her gaze to Huang Haotian''s overly good-looking face.


    Perhaps God really has a special preference for this man, not only gave him a perfect appearance, but also gave him a strong family background, but no matter what, this man has nothing to do with her anymore.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, carefully pulled out her wrist held by Huang Haotian, and then left Huang Haotian''s ward as if fleeing.


    I don''t know why, as long as there is Huang Haotian, even the air pressure will drop a lot.


    After finally paying the fee, Liang Xiaoxiao, who was about to return to Huanghaotian ward, just walked to the door when she heard a sound inside. Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously stopped, but she heard the phone ringing.


    Seeing that Han Chun was so drunk and unable to answer the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to pick up Huang Haotian''s mobile phone, looking at the name on the phone screen, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Song Xu, this name is very familiar, Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the phone slightly tightened, and it took a long time to remember that this Song Xu was the one who had shown her goodwill to her before.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated slightly, the phone''s ringing stopped abruptly, which was good, so as to save embarrassment.


    Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself secretly, but Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t had time to be happy when she saw the phone light up again. If things continued like this, if she didn''t answer, Song Xu would probably keep calling.

 Chapter 16

    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to press the call button, but as soon as she got connected, before she had time to say anything, she heard Song Xu''s complaining voice coming from the phone.


    "Huang Haotian, what the hell are you doing? I''m already in the shadow, where are you?" Originally, when Song Xu got off work and was about to go home today, Huang Haotian called and asked Song Xu to go to the shadow to accompany him. He drinks.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice at that time, Song Xu knew that he was almost drunk. With the idea of ??stabbing his brother, Song Xu didn''t have time to delay, and hurriedly drove to the shadow.


    But as soon as he arrived in Shadow, he couldn''t find Huang Haotian''s person, so he thought about calling Huang Haotian.


    "He was injured and is in the hospital now." Liang Xiaoxiao said flatly, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    And Song Xu on the other side of the phone couldn''t help being a little strange when he heard a slightly familiar voice. There was a woman beside Huang Haotian, and he walked quickly to a secluded corner, hesitated for a moment, and then tried to ask: "Who are you? "


    "I''m Liang Xiaoxiao." Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but still admitted.


    Hearing this, Song Xu couldn''t help being a little surprised, but what appeared in his mind was Liang Xiaoxiao''s frail figure.


    He was very impressed with Liang Xiaoxiao when he was negotiating at Liang Xiaoxiao''s company, but later when Huang Haotian attended the banquet, he directly told all the media that Liang Xiaoxiao was his woman.


    Although Song Xu only thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was pretty when he first saw Liang Xiaoxiao, but after Huang Haotian announced that Liang Xiaoxiao was his woman, Song Xu also knew that he could no longer entangle her.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao reported the name of the hospital as if she was about to receive an amnesty, but what she thought in her heart was that she would be able to leave when Song Xu came over, so that Huang Haotian wouldn''t have to be too embarrassed when he woke up.


    "Okay." Liang Xiaoxiao heard Song Xu groan on the other side of the phone, followed by a beeping sound, and by the time she realized it, the phone had been cut off.


    It shouldn''t take long to come from the Shadow Bar, and she can leave by then, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, her gaze slowly shifted to Huang Haotian''s face, looking at Huang Haotian''s slightly frowning brows, Liang Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao''s mood gradually drifted away.


    If there were no incidents that happened that year, maybe she might have married Huang Haotian. When she was with Huang Haotian, they were a couple that everyone envied. joke.


    It was also because of those jokes that he was now entangled with Huang Haotian.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to break up with the past quickly, how could she forget the relationship of so many years so easily.


    Song Xu came to Huang Haotian''s ward with a chill all over, and saw his good brother lying on the bed, while Liang Xiaoxiao was standing in front of the window with his back to him, quietly looking outside.


    It''s not like Song Xu didn''t know how Huang Haotian fell during this period of time, but as Huang Haotian''s good brother, Song Xu couldn''t bear such a fall.


    "It really is you." Song Xu stepped forward with a half-smile, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, but there was a hint of probing in his eyes.


    Hearing what Song Xu said, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around subconsciously, and met Song Xu''s gaze: "Long time no see, don''t come here, Mr. Song."


    "I''ve been thinking about what kind of woman would make Haotian fall forever, so it''s you." Song Xu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao fixedly, with a somewhat complicated expression.


    For a while, Liang Xiaoxiao also couldn''t figure out what Song Xu meant, and didn''t know what to say, but Song Xu seemed to have sensed Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts, and continued to say thank you.


    "I always knew that Haotian had a woman in his heart, but Haotian has never let you go for so many years..." Song Xu sized up Liang Xiaoxiao, only to see that Liang Xiaoxiao was wearing a long skirt, which complemented her graceful figure. She is a rare beauty.


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was silent, perhaps thinking about whether what Song Xu said was true or not.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Song Xu rubbed his nose resentfully, and then shifted his gaze to Huang Haotian, seeing Huang Haotian frowning, Jun''s face was still bruised, it seemed that he was with someone Had a fight.


    But with Huang Haotian''s status, he shouldn''t need to do these things himself, the only possibility should be¡ª¡ªLiang Xiaoxiao.


    Song Xu''s gaze made Liang Xiaoxiao feel uncomfortable for a while, and subconsciously wanted to explain: "He got into a fight with my friend, I''ll take him to the hospital."


    A trace of panic flashed across Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Although An was gone for a while, she still didn''t escape Song Xu''s eyes.


    "The doctor said he''s fine. Since you''re here, I''ll go back first." Liang Xiaoxiao said, and was about to turn around and leave, but as soon as she reached the door, she seemed to think of something, and put the Put the key next to the table, and said slightly nervously: "This is his key, I''ll go back first."


    After finishing speaking, he was about to leave, but before he took two steps, he was stopped by Song Xu: "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do today, and I will leave that Haotian to you, so I will leave first."


    I saw Song Xu leaving the ward in a hurry while talking, and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Xu leaving in a hurry, feeling more and more that Song Xu was doing it on purpose.


    Song Xu, who had just left the ward, turned around leisurely, and was relieved to see that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t chased him out. He thought Huang Haotian was seriously injured, so he came here in a hurry When I arrived at the hospital, I saw that Huang Haotian just drank too much and there was no serious injury, so I left with peace of mind.


    And Song Xu believed that with Huang Haotian''s character, he would definitely be happier seeing Liang Xiaoxiao when he woke up than seeing himself.


    By doing so, he could be regarded as helping Huang Haotian.


    Just thinking of the scene when he first saw Liang Xiaoxiao, he was still very interested in Liang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to have such a relationship with Huang Haotian.

 Chapter 17

    Just as Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door, she saw Huang Haotian standing at the door, followed by a woman about fifty years old.


    "Xiaoxiao, you finally woke up. I ordered someone to prepare supplements for you. Look, you have lost weight recently." When Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao, the smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously took a step back, looked at Huang Haotian warily and said: "Why am I here, let me go quickly."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to bypass Huang Haotian and escape, but Huang Haotian didn''t stop him, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Liang, please come back!" Sure enough, Liang Xiaoxiao was stopped by the bodyguard standing at the door before taking two steps. Looking at the bodyguard''s strong muscles, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that she was not their opponent, so she had to retreat .


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s return, Huang Haotian not only didn''t get angry, but instead picked up the tonic with a smile on his face, walked in front of Liang Xiaoxiao with graceful steps, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, the tonic needs to be replenished while it''s hot." Drink, or it will be cold later."


    Looking at Huang Haotian as if nothing had happened, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that there was a breath in her chest, and she wanted to vent it, but she couldn''t.


    "Huang Haotian, what on earth do you mean? Do you want to imprison me?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s previous clothes and bags are all missing, even if she wants to tell Tang Miao they are impossible, the only way now is to wait for Tang Miao. Miao themselves found out that she was missing.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled faintly, took a spoonful of soup and put it on Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips: "Hey, drink it first, huh?"


    Huang Haotian''s intentionally ingratiating smile made Liang Xiaoxiao even more confused about what Huang Haotian wanted to do, and felt her scalp tingling.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t open her mouth, Huang Haotian held up the spoon, and the smile on his face gradually turned cold. The gauze-wrapped hand was holding the spoon, and Liang Xiaoxiao could clearly see the bright red blood slowly soaking out.


    But this time, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head ruthlessly, as if she hadn''t seen anything, and the middle-aged woman beside her seemed to be greatly frightened when she saw this, and said nervously: "Master, your wound seems to be broken. .¡±


    But Huang Haotian didn''t seem to hear it, he still maintained the movement of holding the spoon, but his gaze fell firmly on Liang Xiaoxiao''s too good-looking face.


    After a stalemate for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t hold back, and took the bowl from Huang Haotian''s hand: "I drink it myself."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao drank the tonic directly in one breath, and Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had finished drinking, while reaching out to touch the top of Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, he smiled with satisfaction: "That''s good."


    And Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have guessed what Huang Haotian was thinking, and directly avoided Huang Haotian''s touch, looked at Huang Haotian warily and said: "What do you want to do, you give back my things I."


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious look, but instead answered the question: "This is Aunt Yun, and she will take care of your diet and daily life in the future."


    "I don''t want to be here, I want to leave here." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face changed drastically when she heard this, but when she thought that this place is all Huang Haotian''s people, if she really wanted to leave, it would be even more difficult.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to understand something, looked at Huang Haotian coldly and said: "Did you arrange all this, you gave me my mother''s address, in fact, you just wanted to soften my heart , and then willingly be tricked back by you, right?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t explain anything, but just stretched out his hand to hug Liang Xiaoxiao: "Hey, you don''t need to know so much, as long as you know, I will never hurt you, everything I do is for you."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for Huang Haotian to approach, she turned around and left as if fleeing.


    "Won''t you hurt me? Huang Haotian, do you dare to say that the affairs of the Liang family have nothing to do with you?" The tragedy of the Liang family was destined to be an insurmountable gap between the two, and Liang Xiaoxiao was even more worried. Maybe go to be with a person who ruined his family again.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s resolute appearance, Huang Haotian moved his lips, something has already happened, and it is destined that there is no way to change it.


    "Look, you can''t even deny that Huang Haotian and we really can''t go back together. As for those two nights, I will forget it, and you should forget it too." Liang Xiaoxiao retracted the hand holding the corner of her skirt slightly. Tight, she has never been as desperate as she is now. If it weren''t for those things five years ago, she might really have become the empress''s wife that everyone envies.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s originally clear face suddenly became very gloomy: "Xiaoxiao, believe me, we can go back, we will definitely go back."


    "Huang Haotian, I really hate you. When I think of being with you, I feel extremely disgusting. Do you understand, disgusting..." Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately emphasized the word "disgusting", sometimes destroying You really don''t need to do too many things to lose a relationship, just use the most vicious language to hurt the other party.


    And now Liang Xiaoxiao is doing this.


    Huang Haotian obviously didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to say this, and a layer of frost was already covering his handsome face.


    "Xiaoxiao, take back what you said before, I won''t hurt you." Huang Haotian became more and more excited as he spoke, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s thin shoulders, almost growling: "I won''t hurt you, you do you understand!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao had never seen Huang Haotian who was so hostile. In the past, Huang Haotian was always gentle, at least in front of her, but now this kind of Huang Haotian made Liang Xiaoxiao feel scared.


    Liang Xiaoxiao: "..."


    "The news came from the hospital just now that your mother''s condition is getting worse now. If this continues, I''m afraid..." Huang Haotian didn''t continue to say the rest, but Liang Xiaoxiao had already guessed it.


    "What did you do to my mother?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian in horror with a pale face.


    But Huang Haotian seemed very dissatisfied with Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction, and gently approached Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "You must know that your mother has already missed the best time for treatment, and I just contacted a doctor in the United States. , he is an expert in this area, I can ask him to treat your mother."


    Although Huang Haotian didn''t like Liang Xiaoxiao''s crying appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance was indeed more distressing.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao stood stiffly on the spot, moved her dry lips, but couldn''t say anything.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are very smart, you should know what to do, right?" Huang Haotian picked up a strand of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, put it on the tip of his nose and gently sniffed it.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. You have to know that even if I hurt myself, I won''t be willing to hurt you."


    "Stay by my side obediently, I won''t force you anymore."


    What Huang Haotian said before leaving kept echoing in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears. She knew that she had no right to choose now, and could only do what Huang Haotian said.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao lay down on the bed irritatedly, heh, since she no longer has the right to choose, does she have to accept her fate like this?


    Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her head was in a mess, and she didn''t even hear Aunt Yun''s knock on the door.


    "Miss Liang, the young master told me to remind you that it''s time for dinner." Aunt Yun thought that Liang Xiaoxiao had already fallen asleep, so she opened the door cautiously, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao staring out the window with blank eyes, she was just a beautiful and delicate doll generally.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t respond, Aunt Yun walked forward with some anxiety, squatted on the ground, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly and said: "Miss Liang, is everything okay, is she feeling unwell? How about I go and tell the young master."


    While Aunt Yun was talking, she was about to get up and leave, but Liang Xiaoxiao, who was in a daze, immediately came to her senses when she heard what Aunt Yun said, "No need, I''m fine."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao supported her body and sat up. Although she knew that everyone here would belong to Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao still tentatively said: "Did you see the clothes I wore before I came here? And A bag, off-white."


    All Liang Xiaoxiao''s documents and mobile phone are in her bag. If she doesn''t have any documents, even if Huang Haotian shows mercy and asks her to leave, she probably won''t be able to leave.


    "I didn''t pay attention to this. When I came, the young master had already changed your clothes." Aunt Yun said respectfully, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao a little more: "Actually, Miss Liang, you are our maste

 Chapter 18

    Huang Haotian was very dissatisfied with Liang Xiaoxiao''s request: "I''m sorry, I can''t give you the phone now, whatever you want, clothes, jewelry...you can do it."


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard a big joke. Indeed, these things are indeed within easy reach for Huang Haotian, but since the great changes in the Liang family, Liang Xiaoxiao has no problem with these things. Lost interest.


    But Huang Haotian regards the current Liang Xiaoxiao as the former Liang Xiaoxiao, does he think that the current Liang Xiaoxiao is still the little princess who lived in a fairy tale without worrying about food and clothing?


    "Huang Haotian, do you think I''m still the same person I used to be?" Liang Xiaoxiao ignored Huang Haotian''s astonished expression: "Thanks to you, I have completely lost interest in those things these years. What I worry about every day is food and clothing. accommodation, and my mother¡¯s medical bills.¡±


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly desolate tone made Huang Haotian feel a dull pain in his heart. What did Liang Xiaoxiao go through during the time he left him, and he still missed Liang Xiaoxiao for so many years.


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry about these anymore, you have me in the future." Huang Haotian tried to appease Liang Xiaoxiao, but Liang Xiaoxiao pushed him away rudely.


    "I just want to get my phone back now. I still have friends. If I disappear suddenly, they will definitely worry about me." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously, if Tang Miao knew that she was imprisoned by Huang Haotian again, With her character, she will definitely kill here immediately.


    But what worries Liang Xiaoxiao the most is that Huang Haotian will hurt Tang Miao. After all, the current Huang Haotian is no longer the previous Huang Haotian. In the past five years, not only time has changed, but people''s hearts have changed.


    "Your friend? Is that Tang Miao?" Huang Haotian raised his eyebrows seriously while talking.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s affirmative tone, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to nod in resignation: "I need to report to them now, can''t I?"


    "Of course, but you don''t have to worry about these things, I will take care of them, and you can be at ease as my Huang Haotian''s woman." Huang Haotian raised a touch at Liang Xiaoxiao while talking. A bright smile, but this kind of smile fell into Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and she felt very embarrassed.


    Huang Haotian''s woman, Huang Haotian''s woman...


    Liang Xiaoxiao just felt that her head was about to grow big, could it be that Huang Haotian couldn''t get through without brainwashing her for a day?


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian just raised a satisfied smile on his lips, and then walked towards the restaurant with his arms around Xue Xiyi''s shoulders: "Today I specially ordered my servants to make your favorite food, I remember You used to like eating sweet and sour fish..."


    Huang Haotian chattered on and on, but Liang Xiaoxiao was really too lazy to talk about it, so she only echoed once or twice.


    And the other side.


    "Hello, are you Miss Tang Miao?" Gao Sen was wearing a black suit, looked at the slovenly woman in front of him, and said respectfully.


    Tang Miao softly rubbed her eyes sleepily, and asked in doubt, "I am, may I ask you?"


    "Hi, Ms. Tang, I''m Gao Sen, the assistant to the CEO of ET." Gao Sen leaned forward slightly, looking very respectful.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Tang Miao nodded half-understanding, and immediately, her mind was clear, and it took a while to react.


    ET!


    executive CEO!


    Isn''t it Huang Haotian?


    Thinking of this, Tang Miao immediately became filled with righteous indignation: "What about Xiaoxiao, did Huang Haotian do something to Xiaoxiao?"


    Thinking of the way Liang Xiaoxiao was taken back by Tang Miao last time, Tang Miao felt very shocked. Could it be that Huang Haotian did something to Liang Xiaoxiao again.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s excited appearance, Gao Sen couldn''t help being speechless: "Miss Tang, don''t worry, our president didn''t do anything to Ms. Liang. I was entrusted by Ms. Liang. Ms. Liang said she wanted to stay with the president for a while. Let me tell Miss Tang not to worry about her."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao opened her eyes in disbelief, and said resolutely: "Impossible, Xiaoxiao would not agree to stay by that hypocritical guy''s side, Huang Haotian must have forced Xiaoxiao, where are they now, I will immediately Just go find her."


    As she said that, Tang Miao didn''t care about her messy hair, she was going to drag Gao Sen to find Huang Haotian directly.


    But Gao Sen stopped Tang Miao first: "Miss Tang, don''t be impulsive, you should know what ET means in the country and even the whole world. If Miss Tang impulsively offends the interests of our president, I don''t think the consequence will be Miss Tang. , or even what the entire Tang Group can bear, what do you think, Miss Tang?"


    Although Gao Sen''s tone was very light, Tang Miao could still hear the threat inside.


    If Tang Miao was alone, Tang Miao would definitely go to help Liang Xiaoxiao regardless of her own safety, but once the Tang Corporation was involved, Tang Miao had to think about her family business. She knew the strength of ET and wanted to make a decision. The survival of an enterprise is a breeze.


    Seeing Tang Miao stop, Gao Sen seemed to be expecting it, and was not very surprised, "Miss Tang is a smart person, our president will not do anything to Miss Liang, please rest assured, Miss Tang, goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, Gao Sen turned and left without waiting for Tang Miao''s reaction.


    And Tang Miao looked at Gao Sen''s figure, although she was very unwilling in her heart, but with her current ability, she really had no way to compete with Huang Haotian, the only way was Zhuo Erfan.


    However, although the Zhuo family is better than the Tang family, it is still too insignificant compared to ET.


    Just as Tang Miao was thinking, she hesitated and gave up the idea of ??asking Zhuo Erfan for help, but if she didn''t ask Zhuo Erfan for help, the only person who could help was... Song Xu.


    It''s just that Tang Miao couldn''t help becoming hesitant when she thought about the entanglement with Song Xu. She had lost contact with Song Xu for many years. If she went to Song Xu for help now, she would definitely be ridiculed by Song Xu again. I don''t know yet. Will Song Xu help?


    Just when Tang Miao was hesitating, she had already dialed the string of numbers that she knew by heart.


    "Tang Miao?" Song Xu was very surprised when he received Tang Miao''s call. Before Tang Miao could say anything, he taunted, "I don''t know if there is anything Miss Tang can use for me, so please trouble Miss Tang to call me personally." Come on the phone."


    Hearing what Song Xu said, Tang Miao didn''t bother to beat around the bush, and directly followed Song Xu''s words: "Yes, I do need your help with something, and it depends on whether you can help."


    Still with such a natural tone, Song Xu on the other side of the phone trembled slightly as he held the phone, as if he wanted to crush the phone.


    "Tang Miao, do you think you are still the Tang Miao who can command the wind and rain by my side?" Song Xu said almost gnashing his teeth, with a hint of threat in his voice.


    Xu Shi had already guessed that Song Xu would say this, Tang Miao was not too surprised, but said indifferently: "I can make a deal with you for what you want, but for this matter, I beg you."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Song Xu couldn''t help being a little surprised. Originally, this woman didn''t care about anything, but now she took the initiative to beg him in such a low voice, which made Song Xu slightly change his opinion of Tang Miao.


    It seems that Tang Miao actually didn''t have things that she didn''t care about, but Tang Miao didn''t care about him.


    "What is it?" Song Xu hesitated for a moment, but still agreed. After all, the temptation to make a deal with Tang Miao was very strong for him.


    "I want you to help me meet Liang Xiaoxiao. She is imprisoned by Huang Haotian now. I want to see her." Tang Miao said word by word, and Song Xu couldn''t help being a little angry with her firm tone. Why, why? She could beg him for a woman.


    But back then, no matter how Song Xu persuaded him to stay, Tang Miao still resolutely wanted to leave.


    Thinking about it now, he was like a joke. Thinking of this, Song Xu sneered and said, "I promise you, but from now on, I want you to be my woman until I get bored."


    "Impossible!" Hearing what Song Xu said, Tang Miao thought Emperor Song Xuken was crazy, and Tang Miao refused without even thinking about it.


    Hearing Tang Miao''s resolute refusal, a sneer appeared in the corner of Song Xu''s eyes: "Since this is the case, then I can''t help it. Let''s do this first, I have something to do."


    After speaking, Song Xu was about to hang up the phone, but seeing that Song Xu was about to hang up, Tang Miao couldn''t help but said anxiously: "One night, I''ll stay with you all night."


    This was already Tang Miao''s biggest concession, she knew that she could no longer be entangled with Song Xu, but now she had to be entangled with Song Xu, and she could only cut the mess quickly, which was good for everyone.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Song Xu''s eyes darkened, and he smiled and said, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, Song Xu hung up the phone directly, and Tang Miao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief looking at the phone that had been hung up, but her mood was very complicated. If it wasn''t a last resort, she didn''t want to talk to Song again. Xu returned to the original point.


    But now that Song Xu agreed to help, things should be much easier. After all, Song Xu is Huang Haotian''s brother, so it shouldn''t be too much trouble.


    Thinking of this, Tang Miao sighed helplessly. No matter what, she just hoped that Liang Xiaoxiao would not come back with injuries all over her body like last time.


    After all, what happened five years ago not only caused Liang Xiaoxiao to lose her good life, she became a commoner from a young princess, not only lost her family, but even her favorite person was the murderer who ruined everything.


    Although in the eyes of all outsiders, Liang Xiaoxiao has become much stronger these years, only Tang Miao knows that Liang Xiaoxiao''s psychology is much weaker than before. Thinking of this, Tang Miao couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. , no matter what, she just hoped that Liang Xiaoxiao could be well.

 Chapter 19

    The tall villa was surrounded by lush woods, and there was nothing else around except the woods. The only road down the mountain was guarded by Huang Haotian''s people. Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that she would become so embarrassed one day.


    "Xiaoxiao, I specially ordered tulips from the Netherlands. I''ll take you to see them." Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao standing motionless on the balcony, Huang Haotian hid the deep look in his eyes and walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side with a smile .


    The one who responded to Huang Haotian was silent for a while, but Huang Haotian was not annoyed, but continued to smile: "I remember that your favorite is tulips, let''s go down and see if it''s okay."


    In the past few days, Huang Haotian has been trying his best to please Liang Xiaoxiao, but Liang Xiaoxiao is always indifferent, the whole person is like a doll without a soul.


    "I don''t like it anymore." Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly pushed Huang Haotian away excitedly. Yes, Liang Xiaoxiao likes tulips, and tulips used to be a good memory between them, but all this is for Liang Xiaoxiao now. Said, like Ling Chi, Liang Xiaoxiao was almost out of breath.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of evil, but he quickly reacted, pretending that nothing happened, and continued: "It''s okay, if you don''t like it, I will let you know." Just throw it away."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang Haotian to have such good endurance. During this period of time, Huang Haotian tried his best to surprise her, but in the end Liang Xiaoxiao looked very indifferent, and even hated her. They spoke to each other, but Huang Haotian endured them one by one.


    But the more Huang Haotian was like this, the more uncomfortable Liang Xiaoxiao felt. She was afraid that she would really soften her heart for a moment and accept this person who ruined her originally happy family.


    "Huang Haotian, you really don''t want to be like this anymore, I really can''t take it anymore." Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be in extreme pain, leaning on the balcony, her slender body seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s painful appearance, Huang Haotianxia subconsciously wanted to hug Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms: "I really want to tell myself not to do this, but I really can''t convince myself, Xiaoxiao, you Can you understand me, right?"


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was silent.


    Why doesn''t she know what Huang Haotian means, but now two people are torturing each other, can this be considered love?


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian also knew that he couldn''t push Liang Xiaoxiao too hard now, so he could only change the subject and said: "Xiaoxiao, I will be on a business trip in two days, and I am going to Rome. I know you like that place very much. I''ll take you there."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression changed slightly: "Are you afraid that I will escape? Huang Haotian, you think you are watching me 24 hours a day like a prisoner. This is what you think love is. ?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she was about to collapse, Huang Haotian''s possessiveness made her feel scared, thinking of staying by Huang Haotian''s side all the time, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that she was going to go crazy.


    "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t intend to imprison you, but I just wanted to bring you by my side and not let you out of my sight, do you understand?" Huang Haotian held Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder tightly, as if confirming something like that.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian like this, moved her lips, but couldn''t say anything.


    "Hey, you just need to know that I would rather hurt myself than you, do you know?" Huang Haotian said while pulling Xue Xiyi''s ear hair behind her ears, and looked at her seriously. Liang Xiaoxiao said.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to reject Huang Haotian, she just stretched out her hand and waved Huang Haotian''s hand away, then turned around and walked into the room.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, but narrowed his dangerous eyes, the corners of his mouth were tense, and the anger all over his body seemed to burst out at any moment.


    Tang Miao originally wanted to fill in the matter of Liang Xiaoxiao being imprisoned by Huang Haotian, but Zhuo Erfan, who had been unable to contact Liang Xiaoxiao, still knew about it.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao could not be contacted, Zhuo Erfan had no choice but to look for Tang Miao, but seeing Tang Miao''s evasive eyes, he couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Miao Miao, is it Huang Haotian?"


    But Tang Miao saw that Zhuo Erfan had already guessed it, so she couldn''t say anything more, so she nodded helplessly: "Since that day, I haven''t been able to contact Xiaoxiao, and I''m also very worried."


    Originally Song Xu had already promised her to help her meet Liang Xiaoxiao, but now several days have passed and there is still no news, Tang Miao couldn''t help but start to think wildly.


    "How did this happen? I should have chased him that day." Zhuo Erfan held his head a little irritably. Regarding Liang Xiaoxiao, he had never been able to figure out what kind of feelings he had for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, Tang Miao just didn''t know how to comfort Zhuoerfan: "I am also responsible, but now we can''t help Xiaoxiao with the ability of the two of us alone, but I have a way now gone."


    Looking at Tang Miao''s firm eyes, Zhuo Erfan was about to ask what to do, but Tang Miao seemed to have thought of something, turned around and left.


    When she arrived at Song Xu''s company, Tang Miao''s firm thoughts suddenly became vacillating, she hesitated, and chose to go to the company.


    "Ma''am, what can I do for you?" The front desk lady said politely when she saw that Tang Miao was well dressed.


    "I want to see Song Xu." Tang Miao said word by word. When she thought of Liang Xiaoxiao, the only remaining self-esteem she had with Song Xu became negligible.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s menacing appearance at the front desk, and seeing Tang Miao calling Song Xu''s name directly, although there was still a polite smile on the surface, her tone became very contemptuous.


    "Excuse me, miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "I don''t have one, but I want to see him." For some reason, Tang Miao was extremely stubborn and looked at the front desk firmly.


    When the front desk heard what Tang Miao said, it seemed as if they had guessed it long ago, and said very bluntly: "Sorry, if you don''t have an appointment..."


    But before the receptionist finished speaking, Tang Miao already guessed what to say next, and impatiently picked up the phone and dialed Song Xu''s number.


    "Song Xu, I want to see you." Once the phone was connected, Tang Miao didn''t wait for Song Xu to say anything, but said straight to the point.


    Song Xu, who was in the middle of a meeting, heard Tang Miao''s familiar voice on the phone, and his heart tightened slightly.


    I saw Song Xu half-covering his phone, and said to the people in the meeting room, "Go on first."


    After speaking, he took his mobile phone and left the meeting room.


    "Where are you now?" Song Xu pretended to be calm while suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    Hearing Song Xu''s voice, Tang Miao''s heartstrings were twitched almost inaudibly, but she reacted quickly.


    "I''m in your company right now." Tang Miao found a secluded corner.


    "it is good."


    After Song Xu finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly, while Tang Miao looked at the phone that had been hung up, slightly lost in thought.


    When Song Xu hurriedly appeared in front of Tang Miao, Tang Miao felt very strange.


    But Song Xu saw Tang Miao not far away at a glance, his eyes suddenly became very gloomy, and then he walked towards Tang Miao step by step.


    "I don''t know what kind of wind brought Miss Tang here." Song Xu called Miss Tang Miao politely and distantly, but to Tang Miao''s hearing, she only felt a dull pain in her heart, but on the surface she still maintained Very calm appearance.


    Song Xu smiled indifferently: "I don''t know if Mr. Song still remembers the deal I made with you before? I just want to know whether Mr. Song is willing to help."


    Tang Miao covered up her sadness and said calmly.


    Just looking at the separation and estrangement of the former lover, Tang Miao could see more clearly that there was no going back between her and Song Xu.


    "Deal?" Song Xu deliberately looked at Tang Miao as if he didn''t know anything.


    But Tang Miao has known Song Xu since she was a child, so she naturally understood that Song Xu was pretending to be confused, so she said impatiently, "I want to see Xiaoxiao, this shouldn''t be a difficult problem for you."


    "It''s really not a difficult question, but since it''s a transaction, why should I trust you? After all, you have a criminal record, don''t you?" Song Xu crossed his legs, and his natural elegance was extraordinarily attractive.


    "You..." Tang Miao wanted to refute back, but when the words came to her lips, she chose to bear it back.


    "I promise you."


    Tang Miao said calmly, but there was a hint of sadness in her eyes that Sister Hua couldn''t find.


    When Song Xu heard Tang Miao say this, the hands that were hanging on his knees tightened slightly. He didn''t know that Tang Miao would let go of his pride because of being alone, but why he still had to abandon him so decisively back then.


    "In this case, please go back, Miss Tang. When I need something, I will naturally contact Miss Tang." As he spoke, Song Xu''s calm eyes swept across Tang Miao''s pale face, and said coldly.


    When Tang Miao heard this, she only felt that her legs were filled with lead stones, and she didn''t even have the strength to leave.


    Naturally, Song Xu clearly saw the sadness in Tang Miao''s eyes, and there was still an inaudible turmoil in his heart, but he quickly realized that it was Tang Miao who abandoned him back then, so what qualifications does she have now? to be wronged.


    Thinking of this, Song Xu stood up suddenly, turned and left without the slightest thought.


    Tang Miao heard Song Xu''s footsteps gradually walking away, and resisted herself not to look at Song Xu''s leaving figure. After all, there is only a deal left between them now, isn''t it?


    After Song Xu left, he didn''t go upstairs directly, but quietly looked at Tang Miao''s figure at the corner. After Tang Miao turned and left, Song Xu realized that his hands had been pinched unconsciously. became a fist.

 Chapter 20

    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Yun who was packing her luggage, and was silent for a moment, but couldn''t help asking: "Aunt Yun, I don''t need so many things."


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao''s words fell, Huang Haotian''s voice rang at the door: "It''s okay, put these back first, if there is anything missing, then go buy it over there, huh?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be deliberately against him, and immediately got up and threw all the things into the suitcase: "I''ll pack it myself."


    Hearing this, Aunt Yun at the side glanced at Huang Haotian in embarrassment, but saw that Huang Haotian was gesturing for her to leave. In desperation, Aunt Yun carefully backed out with half-bent body.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Yun''s actions, and naturally guessed that this was what Huang Haotian meant. Although she was very annoyed, she didn''t let it out, but silently packed her luggage.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be angry with me. If you get angry, I will worry about you." Huang Haotian said seriously, but there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little speechless: "If you are really doing it for my own good, then let me go."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s eyes were instantly covered with frost, and he said lightly after a while, "Don''t say such things in the future, I have already arranged for a doctor to treat your mother. You don''t need to treat her while we are in Rome. Worry."


    "..." Upon hearing about her mother, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to calm down no matter how unwilling she was.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was not resisting, Huang Haotian smiled in satisfaction: "Xiaoxiao, you should know what kind of decision is right for you. I don''t want to force you, but I won''t allow you either." You hurt yourself, you understand?"


    Huang Haotian did not hurt her, and even gave her the best, but for Liang Xiaoxiao, she couldn''t bear it.


    Every night Huang Haotian sleeps next to her, she can feel Huang Haotian''s longing for her, but when thinking about what happened five years ago, Liang Xiaoxiao has no way to tell herself to accept everything Huang Haotian has for her. it is good.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, the phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was Song Xu calling, Huang Haotian frowned subconsciously, then turned around and walked outside.


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Haotian whispered.


    "Tang Miao wants to see Liang Xiaoxiao."


    "I''m going to Rome right now. I''ll be with Xiaoxiao. I''ll talk about it when I come back." After saying that, Huang Haotian turned around and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and said calmly after a while: "We still have something to do, so hang up first."


    When Huang Haotian came in, his expression was a bit dignified. Liang Xiaoxiao, who was packing her things, sensed the low air pressure coming from Huang Haotian, and couldn''t help thinking that this phone call had something to do with her.


    "I don''t need these things anymore, let''s go to the airport now!" After speaking, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but dragged Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist and walked outside.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao reacted, Huang Haotian had already grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist and got into the car, until Huang Haotian brought Liang Xiaoxiao onto the plane, Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t reacted yet.


    "We will stay there for half a month. I remember you said that what you want to go most is the Trevi Fountain in Rome. Let''s go together this time, huh?" Huang Haotian gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, The smile in the corner of his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s touch, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to escape, but there were only the two of them in the entire cabin, so even if she wanted to escape, she didn''t know where to escape.


    And Huang Haotian naturally saw the fear in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, his expression became very complicated, and he smiled lightly after a while: "If you are very tired, go to sleep first, no one will come Bothering you."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s clear smile, Liang Xiaoxiao tightened the hand that was originally on her lower abdomen slightly, and simply turned her head directly, not looking at Huang Haotian.


    But how could Huang Haotian fail to see Liang Xiaoxiao''s intentional evasion, just frowned lightly, but didn''t say anything more, after all, for the current Huang Haotian, as long as Liang Xiaoxiao is willing to stay by his side, he will I am already very satisfied, as for the others, I still need to do it step by step.


    Liang Xiaoxiao originally thought that Huang Haotian''s visit to Rome was really just for a business trip, but it''s just that Huang Haotian didn''t intend to be busy with work for a few days, and instead took Liang Xiaoxiao to play around, as if he was on vacation.


    But as for the vacation, Liang Xiaoxiao let go of these almost extravagant thoughts since the incident happened five years ago.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll meet a client later, you go with me, huh?" Huang Haotian''s seductive voice tied a knot in Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart. Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but Huang Haotian first One step said: "Don''t let me lose sight of you."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even have time to refuse, she was stuffed into the car by Huang Haotian.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s naive thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao felt very irritated, now that she didn''t have any documents, even if she wanted to escape, she might not even be able to buy a ticket to return home.


    However, although Huang Haotian was discussing business, the location was hanging in the entertainment club. After entering the designated private room, Liang Xiaoxiao discovered that there were all male creatures except her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t understand why Huang Haotian brought her to such a place, after a while of pleasantries, after Huang Haotian signed the contract, he drank.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao at the side couldn''t understand what they were talking about, she just drank the juice silently, not long after, she saw a woman with heavy makeup leading a dozen young women in scantily dressed clothes.


    Seeing such a posture, Liang Xiaoxiao vaguely guessed something, subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian, but saw Huang Haotian talking to the partner in fluent Italian, and glanced from time to time standing not far away young woman at the office.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian suddenly put his arms around Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, and then kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead.


    Seeing this, the partner was about to continue to say something. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian''s intimate appearance, he didn''t insist on it. He just casually pointed to a few fair-looking women, and the rest of the women saw this. Slightly disappointed and left the private room.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know why I promised you?" Huang Haotian directly drank the scarlet liquid in the cup, and then whispered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that Huang Haotian''s warm breath sprayed all over Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears, but the light was too dark, otherwise Huang Haotian would definitely be able to see the red blood dripping from Liang Xiaoxiao''s small and delicate earlobe.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Huang Haotian drank too much, and her thoughts were subconsciously drawn back to the scene when she saw Huang Haotian in the shadow that night. At that time, Huang Haotian was also drunk, but at that time Huang Haotian was so drunk. At most, I can still know her, now...


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian suddenly bent down and continued, "I hope the woman next to me will always be you."


    As soon as the words fell, Liang Xiaoxiao felt Huang Haotian gently biting her ear, such an ambiguous scene fell in the eyes of her partners, she was showing affection, they all booed and repeated a word .


    "What are they talking about?" Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on her and Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously scratched Huang Haotian''s hand.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian''s handsome face moved closer and closer, until the distance between the two was no more than five centimeters, Huang Haotian moved his lips: "They asked me to kiss you , baby, don''t turn me down."


    As he said, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything, he directly captured Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, and gently traced the shape of Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    Seeing Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao embracing each other, the original booing stopped abruptly, and everyone watched the beautiful scene.


    Liang Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t expect Huang Haotian to kiss her suddenly, her eyes widened subconsciously, and it took a while before she realized that she pushed Huang Haotian away, and then left the private room as if fleeing.


    Huang Haotian, who was a little drunk at first, was caught off guard by Liang Xiaoxiao''s push. He was stunned for a while, and then he suddenly thought of something. After saying sorry to his partner, he immediately chased him out .


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she resisted Huang Haotian''s approach so much, maybe it was because of that nightmarish night, that night...


    That night was like a nightmare, tightly wrapped around Liang Xiaoxiao, and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if all the strength in her body had been exhausted, and she fell to the ground suddenly.


    There was still Huang Haotian''s breath on his lips, clean and clear mint breath, mixed with a hint of alcohol, but it was not unpleasant, just like Huang Haotian, no matter how much Huang Haotian did, I''m sorry Liang What happened to Xiaoxiao even ruined Liang Xiaoxiao''s family and ruined Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally comfortable and carefree life, but Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t really hate him.


    Why did you hurt her and come back to her, why did you slap her and give her another candy, why did you make her face such a dilemma?


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept asking herself, half-sitting on the ground, covering her face tightly, she really wanted to cry, but the tears had been shed five years ago.


    "Xiaoxiao." A deep and gentle voice suddenly sounded above Liang Xiaoxiao''s head.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw a pair of leather shoes stop in front of her through her fingers, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t raise her head to look.


    "I''m sorry." Huang Haotian squatted down, he was always proud, he would never apologize in such a low voice, except for Liang Xiaoxiao, originally Huang Haotian thought that he could wait until Liang Xiaoxiao accepted him again.

 Chapter 21

    But what Huang Haotian never expected was that as soon as he met Liang Xiaoxiao, his self-control that he was proud of would collapse instantly. He didn''t know how long he could bear it, so he could only keep telling himself that in Liang Xiaoxiao Before Xiaoxiao accepted him, he couldn''t hurt her anymore.


    "Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian''s voice was particularly obvious in such a noisy environment, but such a gentle voice made Liang Xiaoxiao feel scared.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao shrunk into a ball, Huang Haotian paused slightly for the hand that was going to touch Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, and after a while, he clenched it into a fist little by little, and then slowly withdrew it.


    "Huang Haotian, can you let me stay alone for a while?" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head, looking at Huang Haotian with red eyes, with deep bite marks on her lips.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s smiling face slowly became stiff: "Okay."


    In fact, Huang Haotian didn''t know how he agreed to Liang Xiaoxiao, but he seemed to have developed a habit in his subconscious mind, that is what Liang Xiaoxiao wanted, and he would do anything to help Liang Xiaoxiao achieve it.


    It was also because of Liang Xiaoxiao that Huang Hao discovered that his bottom line could always be lowered.


    "Don''t run around, or I will worry about you, you know?" Huang Haotian''s thin lips were tight, and he also drank a lot of alcohol, so now he is just trying his best to maintain his sobriety.


    "..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, just wrapped her hands tightly around her knees like an insecure child.


    The sound of Huang Haotian''s footsteps gradually went away, and Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have recovered a trace of her soul. She stretched out her hand and gently touched her lips, only feeling that there seemed to be the breath left by Huang Haotian on her lips like.


    In fact, she doesn''t hate Huang Haotian''s approach, she is still afraid of Huang Haotian''s approach, she is afraid that she will fall into the beautiful dream that Huang Haotian wove for her like five years ago, after all, the pain five years ago, Liang Xiaoxiao no longer has the extra energy to endure the nightmare of five years ago.


    Huang Haotian didn''t go far, but stopped when he reached a corner, quietly observing and watching for any movement.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground for a while, then slowly got up and walked outside.


    Huang Haotian didn''t stop her. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand the language here, and it was impossible to leave, so Huang Haotian didn''t choose to stop her, but just followed Liang Xiaoxiao silently.


    After leaving the clubhouse, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know where she was going, she just walked aimlessly on the street, looking at the gorgeous lights on the street, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that she had never been so confused as she is now at that moment.


    Suddenly, just as Liang Xiaoxiao was walking aimlessly, a not very prominent road sign suddenly appeared in front of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and Liang Xiaoxiao knew the word on it - Wishing Pool.


    "Haotian, let''s go to Rome after we get married. Let''s go to the wishing pool and make a wish. I heard it''s very spiritual."


    "it is good."


    At that time, Liang Xiaoxiao was innocent and innocent, thinking that the world was beautiful.


    At that time, Huanghao Tiantian''s proud son only doted on Liang Xiaoxiao,


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender figure appearing extraordinarily lonely under the impression of street lamps, Huang Haotian''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of loss. For some reason, he really wanted to rush up and hug Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms right now.


    But before Huang Haotian took action, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped and looked up at a certain place.


    I don''t know why, Huang Hao followed Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes consciously and looked at the wishing pool...


    The Wishing Fountain is not far away.


    Huang Haotian''s deep eyes dimmed, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao walking forward in the direction of the signpost, Huang Haotian didn''t stop any longer, and silently followed Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Huang Haotian was not far behind her, she didn''t have any extra thoughts to stop her, she just walked down one street sign after another, knowing that there was a statue in front of her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally recognized that sign, after all, it was the place she had been looking forward to countless times. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally heavy steps suddenly accelerated.


    Looking at the water in the wishing pool sparkling under the colorful lights, Liang Xiaoxiao just felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. There were still many coins in the pool, and under the reflection of the lights, they shone strangely. .


    There were also many tourists throwing coins around the wishing pool. Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but get excited. She was about to exchange money with the people next to her for coins, but she realized that she was penniless. After Huang Haotian was imprisoned, she no longer had any cash on her.


    "Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao rummaging in his pocket from a distance, and the expression on his face made Huang Haotian''s eyes tremble, and he walked directly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, turned around suddenly, only to see a coin lying in Huang Haotian''s hand.


    "Take it and make a wish." Huang Haotian smiled lightly, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little dazed with his clear smile, as if she had returned to five years ago.


    After pondering for a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao still decided to take the coin from Huang Haotian''s hand, but her fingers inadvertently slid across Huang Haotian''s palm, with a moderate force as if being scratched by a kitten. Haotian was stunned for a long time before taking his hand back.


    After taking the coin, Liang Xiaoxiao imitated the others, turned around and threw the coin into the wishing well.


    Her only wish is that her mother can get better as soon as possible.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes again, she saw Huang Haotian looking at her with burning eyes, and there seemed to be a trace of hope that Liang Xiaoxiao could not understand.


    But it was only for a second, and soon Liang Xiaoxiao pretended not to care, and turned her head directly, not looking at Huang Haotian.


    "There is still a coin here, Xiaoxiao wait for me." Huang Haotian smiled brightly, and spread his hands, the coin in his hand was shining under the light.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say much, but nodded obediently. Huang Haotian turned around suddenly and threw the coin in his hand into the wishing pool. The coin drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell directly into the wishing pool. Trevi Fountain.


    For some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao also followed the coin and turned her eyes to the wishing pool. The next second, she heard Huang Haotian speak Italian loudly, which attracted the attention of the people around.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she suddenly felt her wrist tighten. Huang Haotian had already pulled Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist to repeat what she just said. Whistling.


    "Xiaoxiao, I will always love you." I have to say, Huang Haotian''s deep and magnetic voice was really touching when he said love words, even Liang Xiaoxiao almost forgot what she was doing now.


    Seeing more and more people watching, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little flustered, and subconsciously pushed Huang Haotian away, and Huang Haotian naturally saw a suspicious blush on Liang Xiaoxiao''s fair face.


    Huang Haotian understood, and directly dragged Liang Xiaoxiao back in the direction she was going.


    After finally running for a certain distance, Liang Xiaoxiao was already panting for breath.


    "Didn''t you say before that you don''t believe this?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked subconsciously without any thought. But as soon as the question was finished, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help regretting it.


    Before, before...


    How could she have forgotten that there was an insurmountable gap between her and Huang Haotian, no matter how beautiful it was before, it was just a dream.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian gently held Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin, evoking Liang Xiaoxiao''s overly pretty face.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but I will believe it now for you. I won''t give up the chance that we can still be together. Even if it''s a legend, I''m willing to give it a try." Huang Haotian said firmly, handsome The elegant face just facing the light, with that touching face and gentle love words, any woman will be moved after hearing it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled self-deprecatingly, but now she is no longer the child who was not obsessed with the world. The experiences of these years have made her grow up rapidly.


    Sometimes Liang Xiaoxiao would also think that maybe she was too happy when she was a child, and she didn''t experience the pain and suffering that she should have experienced, so she was suddenly allowed to bear the pain of family ruin.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian suddenly squatted down, directly carried Liang Xiaoxiao on his back, and then walked back step by step.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t expect Huang Haotian to do this, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, she wanted to struggle, but was stopped by Huang Haotian first.


    "Huang Haotian, you let me down, I can go by myself." Liang Xiaoxiao felt the temperature from Huang Haotian''s back, and lay on Huang Haotian''s back very stiffly.


    But when Huang Haotian heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he stopped walking for a while, but he quickly realized that he continued to walk forward with Liang Xiaoxiao on his back.


    "Xiaoxiao, I remember you said that you want to grasp the unbearable weight in life." Huang Haotian said suddenly, pulling Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts back to five years ago.


    It was a hot summer, Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian made an appointment to go out to play, probably because they were tired from playing, when they came back, Liang Xiaoxiao cheated and asked Huang Haotian to carry her back, and threatened: "Your carrying will be my responsibility." No, you are not allowed to carry other people in the future, you know, I will do what you can''t bear in your life, and see who you can carry in the future!"


    "Being an unbearable weight in my life, Xiaoxiao, are you sure you''re not saying you''re fat?"


    "Huang, Hao, Tian!"


    Memories of the past kept haunting Liang Xiaoxiao, making her even more confused.


    "Actually, Xiaoxiao, you did it. You are the only person I have memorized in these years." Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was recalling, Huang Haotian suddenly said seriously.

 Chapter 22

    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if her heartstrings had been gently twitched, and Huang Haotian''s alcohol smell filled her breath.


    "Huang Haotian, can you stop talking?" Liang Xiaoxiao almost begged, with a trace of helplessness in her voice.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s face froze slightly: "Xiaoxiao, you understand what I mean, let''s start again, okay, I won''t hurt you anymore."


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her hands tightly, looking at the heavy traffic on the side of the road, she just felt like she had walked into a dead end, the kind of dead end that she couldn''t get out of no matter what.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao did not speak, Huang Haotian no longer pressed her tightly, but walked back step by step with Liang Xiaoxiao on his back, finally returned to the entertainment club, Huang Haotian gently put Liang Xiaoxiao down, Then he opened the car door and let Liang Xiaoxiao in.


    Along the way, the two of them were relatively silent, and Liang Xiaoxiao just clasped her palms tightly, before probing for a while: "Huang Haotian, do you think it''s still possible for us? Even if we go back to the past, so what, I really can''t forget what happened five years ago."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian also knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was very sad, so he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Good boy, I''ll go back tomorrow, you should have a good rest first, don''t think too much."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s deep eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao moved her lips, suddenly seemed to think of something, looked at Huang Haotian seriously and said: "You''ve been drinking, why don''t you let me drive."


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s earnest appearance, with a playful look on his face: "Xiaoxiao, can I think you care about me?"


    "Don''t think too much, I''m just worried about my own safety." Liang Xiaoxiao said disdainfully, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and covered up the same emotion in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry about me, that little wine is nothing to me." Huang Haotian pretended not to care and smiled, carefully concealing his guilt. Originally, when he was in the private room, he only wanted to borrow He wanted to get close to Liang Xiaoxiao when he was drunk.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she didn''t think too much, she just sat quietly on the co-pilot.


    After arriving at the hotel, Huang Haotian discovered that Liang Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep leaning on the seat, but looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s delicate face, Huang Haotian''s eyes couldn''t help but become darker.


    Xiaoxiao, what happened five years ago, I really don''t know how to tell you, I don''t want to see you sad, but please give me a little more time...


    The rest of the words were crushed into a soft kiss, but this time, Huang Haotian just hid it, slightly touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft lips and opened the distance. For Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian had nothing Self-control, that''s why he was afraid that he would turn into a wolf again and scare Liang Xiaoxiao away.


    When Huang Haotian lightly carried Liang Xiaoxiao off the co-pilot, Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed against Huang Haotian''s chest with extreme reliance, like a kitten.


    When the bell rang in the early morning, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes suddenly, and seeing that she was still in the hotel with her clothes still intact, she couldn''t help but let out a long breath of relief.


    But vaguely remembering what Huang Haotian said yesterday that she was going back today, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at the time and found that it was only past six o''clock, so she let out a long sigh of relief.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came out, he saw Huang Haotian laying out breakfast, and when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao coming out, Huang Haotian had a smile on his face: "Xiaoxiao, come over for breakfast, I was going to take you to the Wishing Pool today , but we went yesterday, let¡¯s go back first, just as I need to go back and deal with something.¡±


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao slightly tightened her hands holding the chopsticks, and nodded after a while.


    After the two of them had breakfast, they packed up their things and headed to the airport, but before boarding the plane, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly turned her head and looked at her, and her heart became very complicated. For more than ten days here, every day was with the emperor. Haotian is together.


    This was something she had never dared to imagine during the five years of separation from Huang Haotian, but now that it was about to end, Liang Xiaoxiao still felt very reluctant.


    Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao slightly dazed, and vaguely guessed Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts in his heart, he stepped forward and hugged Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders and said: "Xiaoxiao, I will bring you to play again when I have time."


    Hearing what Huang Hao said, Liang Xiaoxiao reacted instantly, her face turned pale, and she got on the plane without saying anything.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, Huang Haotian still faintly felt Liang Xiaoxiao''s lingering warmth in his arms.


    It was still a special plane to go back, but Liang Xiaoxiao put on a blindfold and pretended to be sleeping as soon as she got on the plane. In fact, she was trying to avoid Huang Haotian in her heart.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance of being alienated from him, and slightly tightened his hand holding the newspaper. Perhaps he had stayed by Liang Xiaoxiao''s side for a long time, so Huang Haotian hid all those domineering and compulsive natures in his bones But the more he forbears, the more humble he feels for himself.


    When we arrived in City A, it was already drizzling outside, and the hot air that hadn''t dissipated was saturated by the drizzle, and the air was sultry, making it hard to breathe.


    As soon as he got out of the airport, Gao Sen held a black umbrella and handed it to Huang Haotian: "President, give me the luggage."


    Huang Haotian frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, just took the umbrella and raised it over Liang Xiaoxiao''s head.


    Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately distanced herself from Huang Haotian. Although the two walked side by side, the distance between them was as far as a fist.


    Seeing that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, but the airport was still some distance away from the parking lot, Liang Xiaoxiao''s arrowhead was soon wetted by the raindrops. Seeing this, Huang Haotian just calmly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms , and deliberately flipped the umbrella in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction.


    It wasn''t until Huang Haotian put away the umbrella that Liang Xiaoxiao realized that Huang Haotian''s other shoulder had been soaked by the rain.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a throbbing in her heart. After a moment of silence, she hesitated and said: "Your clothes are wet, why don''t you take them off first, or you''ll catch a cold later."


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone was light, Huang Haotian could still hear a hint of concern from it. It seemed that his efforts during this period were not in vain, at least Liang Xiaoxiao was not as indifferent as he seemed on the surface.


    "You''re worried about me, huh?" Huang Haotian lifted his wet clothes slightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao playfully.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, and after a while she seemed to think of something: "Where are you going now?"


    "Go to ET first, and deal with some business. I''ll ask Gao Sen to take you home, huh?" Huang Haotian''s stretched eyebrows showed that he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling slightly nervous: "Well, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Haotian was in a good mood.


    "I want to meet my friend, and I''ll be back later." Liang Xiaoxiao said, as if she was worried that Huang Haotian would not believe her, she explained anxiously: "Besides, my mother is still with you. "


    It''s just that as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she felt the chill emanating from Huang Haotian, and even Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she said wrong again.


    "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t intend to threaten you with your mother, I just wanted to help you cure your mother." Huang Haotian said seriously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but chose to remain silent, while Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s expressionless face, and said calmly after a while: "You want to see Tang Miao, right?"


    Huang Haotian already knew all the people around Liang Xiaoxiao like the back of his hand, so he didn''t need to guess that the good friend Liang Xiaoxiao mentioned was Liang Xiaoxiao, but what he was more worried about was that Zhuo Erfan would also go.


    With a man''s intuition, Huang Haotian could vaguely guess that Zhuo Erfan''s feelings for Liang Xiaoxiao were definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    It was precisely because of this that Huang Hao was worried about letting Liang Xiaoxiao go to see Zhuo Erfan.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Huang Haotian would ask such a question suddenly, she couldn''t help being a little puzzled, but she still nodded lightly: "It''s Miaomiao, I haven''t contacted her since then, I''m worried that she won''t trust me."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s originally tense face eased a little: "In this case, I will let Gao Sen go with you later, so that I can protect you."


    Protect? Obviously she was worried that she would run away, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, but she didn''t say anything, she just chose to remain silent.


    "Gao Sen, you go with Xiaoxiao later, and then send her back early." Huang Haotian directly ignored Liang Xiaoxiao''s displeasure, at least when Liang Xiaoxiao was out of his sight, he also had to know that Liang Xiaoxiao was safe .


    "Yes, President!" Gao Sen drove the car without looking sideways, but couldn''t help complaining in his heart.

 Chapter 23

    Although Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go with Gao Sen very much, she had no choice but to say honestly, "No. 20, Fontan Road."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen was about to start the vehicle and leave, but Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to have thought of something, staring straight at Gao Sen, making Gao Sen very uncomfortable, and said helplessly after a while: "Miss Liang, don''t you Looking at me like that scares me."


    "Assistant Gao, can you lend me your phone?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s 180-degree change, Gao Sen murmured in his heart that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to say that.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Liang, if the CEO finds out that I lent you my mobile phone without authorization, I will definitely be overwhelmed." Gao Sen raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his head, and said cautiously.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao narrowed her fox-like eyes lightly, and said lightly after a while: "Assistant Gao, if you don''t lend me your words, if I tell Huang Haotian that you want to moleste me, If Han Chun knew you lent me your phone, which one is more serious?"


    "Of course, I''m insulting you..." Gao Sen didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to say that, and felt more and more that he couldn''t be fooled by Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance as a little white rabbit.


    Seeing that Gao Sen had already taken the bait, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled as if she had succeeded: "My friend still doesn''t know that I will go to her. If I go now, I will be the only one."


    "In that case, well, then Miss Liang, please don''t say that I lent you the phone." Gao Sen still handed the phone to Liang Xiaoxiao with some worries, and did not forget to ask.


    Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be afraid of Gao Sen''s repentance, and directly snatched the phone over: "Thank you, Assistant Gao."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s villainous appearance, Gao Sen felt more and more that between Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao had always played the role of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Tang Miao was a little surprised when she received Liang Xiaoxiao''s call. When she was looking for Song Xu earlier, although Song Xu still agreed, but in the past half month, there was no news of Liang Xiaoxiao at all. give up.


    "Miaomiao is me, let''s meet at the cafe at No. 20 Fontaine Road." Liang Xiaoxiao said bluntly as soon as the phone was connected.


    Tang Miao couldn''t believe it at first, but after reconfirming that it was Liang Xiaoxiao calling, Tang Miao breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly and handed the phone to Gao Sen: "Thank you Assistant Gao."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao succeeding, Gao Sen could only sigh secretly, and drove directly to the cafe Liang Xiaoxiao mentioned.


    After finally arriving at the cafe, Liang Xiaoxiao saw Tang Miao standing in front of the cafe from a distance, looking around, probably waiting for her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao restrained her emotions, and said directly to Gao Sen in the driver''s seat: "You wait here, I won''t run away."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly pushed the car away and walked down, while Gao Sen''s mind kept replaying Huang Haotian''s threatening words before leaving, how dare Liang Xiaoxiao not be in sight.


    Seeing Gao Sen who followed, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that her whole body was about to collapse. Thinking that it must be Huang Haotian''s arrangement, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t say anything more, and walked to Tang Miao''s side sullenly.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re finally here." Tang Miao couldn''t help being a little surprised when she saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally thin face had begun to plump up. It seemed that Huang Haotian had treated Liang Xiaoxiao well during this time.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao saw her friend, her low mood immediately improved by half: "Let''s go in first, it''s hard for me to come out alone once."


    Liang Xiaoxiao tried her best to ignore Gao Sen who was not far away, and said to Tang Miao pretending not to care.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao shifted her gaze to behind Liang Xiaoxiao, saw Gao Sen standing not far away, and said in a low voice, "He is from Huang Haotian."


    "Well, Huang Haotian asked him to follow me, and I can''t help it. It''s okay, just leave him alone." Liang Xiaoxiao said to herself, and pulled Tang Miao to find a seat near the window to sit down.


    Hearing this, Tang Miao just nodded her head, stretched out her hand to hold Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, how are you these days? Did Huang Haotian force you again?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head blankly, and paused slightly with her hand stirring the coffee.


    "He didn''t do anything to me, but I''m still very afraid of him, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself." Liang Xiaoxiao said sadly, and then continued after a while: "Miao Miao, do you think I''m so special? Not promising?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s drooping head, Tang Miao couldn''t help standing up amusedly, rubbing Liang Xiaoxiao''s head and saying, "It''s alright, alright, haven''t you always been worthless?"


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face became even more difficult: "Miao Miao, can''t you comfort me?"


    "All right, all right, it''s a good thing Zhuo Erfan didn''t come today, otherwise seeing you like this would make me feel bad again." Tang Miao said with a smile, but she was worried about Liang Xiaoxiao in her heart.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao wants to escape from Huang Haotian now, but Huang Haotian is handsome and rich, coupled with his noble status, Tang Miao is really worried that Liang Xiaoxiao is not strong enough, and falls in love with Huang Haotian again.


    "Is Erfan very busy now?" Upon hearing Zhuo Erfan, Liang Xiaoxiao immediately regained her spirits.


    "Of course, Zhuo Erfan is the only heir of the Zhuo family, so he must be busy." Tang Miao said calmly, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s absent-minded appearance, she couldn''t help thinking about other things in her mind.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao liked Zhuo Erfan, maybe things wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    Although Zhuo Erfan was not as good as Huang Haotian''s family background, Tang Miao also saw Zhuo Erfan''s kindness to Liang Xiaoxiao these years.


    If it was five years ago, Tang Miao naturally hoped that Liang Xiaoxiao could be with Huang Haotian, but now, Tang Miao only hoped that Liang Xiaoxiao could see clearly earlier and be with Zhuo Erfan.


    "I used to see him look like a playboy, but in a blink of an eye, I realized that everyone has changed." Liang Xiaoxiao sighed vaguely.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao couldn''t help being a little amused: "You girl, why are you so emotional? By the way, when will Huang Haotian let you go."


    when?


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the spoon tightened slightly, can she leave now?


    The mother''s condition, the high medical expenses, and Huang Haotian''s pressing every step of the way, can she really leave Huang Haotian''s side?


    "Miaomiao, I want to leave too, but I really can''t now, my mother needs his help now." Liang Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, and then spoke slowly.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, I know, I also understand, but no matter what, I hope you can protect yourself and think about helping others." Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Tang Miao was really afraid that Liang Xiaoxiao would come back again. It will become what it was before.


    "Okay, okay, I''m not as great as you think." Liang Xiaoxiao said pretending to be relaxed.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s joking tone, Tang Miao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, Miao Miao, wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom." Liang Xiaoxiao tidied up the corners of her clothes, stood up and prepared to walk towards the bathroom.


    Gao Sen, who was two tables away, saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing up, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave, and hurriedly followed.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao naturally saw Gao Sen following up, and couldn''t help being a little funny. Although Gao Sen''s work ability is not bad, his temper is very confused.


    "Are you sure you want to follow?" Liang Xiaoxiao saw that she had already reached the door of the bathroom, but Gao Sen still had no intention of stopping.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen looked loyal: "The president said, you can''t let Ms. Liang out of my sight."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to answer her, and went straight to the bathroom.


    When Gao Sen was about to continue to follow in, a middle-aged woman came out, bumped into Gao Sen directly, and said angrily, "What do you want to do, what do you want to do in the women''s bathroom?"


    Listening to the noise behind her, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little amused.


    Liang Xiaoxiao who came out of the bathroom saw Gao Sen standing unkempt at the door. Thinking of what happened just now, Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more funny: "I said that even if Assistant Gao wants to follow someone in the future, he must follow the right place."


    How could Gao Sen not understand Liang Xiaoxiao''s deliberate sarcasm, so he said sweatingly: "Miss Liang was joking..."


    Before Gao Sen finished speaking here, a group of people suddenly squeezed towards this side. Gao Sen was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would be hit, so he hurriedly stood in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    It''s just that in the chaos, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know who squeezed her, and a note was stuffed into Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand in the next second.


    "Miss Liang, are you okay, are you injured?" Gao Sen breathed a sigh of relief when the crowd finally dispersed, but his hairstyle was very messy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao obviously hadn''t reacted yet, and subconsciously tightened her hands, but her eyes were very blankly looking at the place where the crowd had dispersed, and she didn''t come back to her senses for a long time.


    "Miss Liang? Miss Liang?" Gao Sen couldn''t help but said nervously when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression was not right.


    "Well, oh, what''s the matter..." Liang Xiaoxiao hid her hands behind her back in a panic, looked at Gao Sen nervously and said.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had recovered, Gao Sen let out a long breath of relief: "Miss Liang, are you really okay? If anything happens, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "It''s all right." Liang Xiaoxiao laughed dryly a few times, then turned and walked directly to the hall.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, Gao Sen patted his chest lightly. Fortunately, Liang Xiaoxiao was fine, otherwise he would be finished.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who returned to her seat, still looked a little uncomfortable, and the note in her hand had already been put into her pocket.

 Chapter 24

    "Xiaoxiao, why are you so slow in going to the bathroom, hey, why is your face so ugly?" Tang Miao chattered on and on, only then did she realize that Liang Xiaoxiao was very ugly.


    Hearing Tang Miao''s concerned tone, Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hands indifferently: "It''s okay, Miao Miao, it''s almost time today, I have to go back, otherwise Huang Haotian will be suspicious again."


    "So fast?" Tang Miao couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Okay, be careful yourself, Huang Haotian is not that simple."


    "I know." Liang Xiaoxiao clasped her palms tightly. Of course, she knew that Huang Haotian was not as simple as it seemed. Five years ago, he spoiled her and threw her from heaven to hell at the same time.


    Maybe Liang Xiaoxiao will never forget such a gap in her life.


    After saying goodbye to Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao returned to Huang Haotian''s villa with some uneasiness.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s return, Aunt Yun was pleasantly surprised: "Miss Liang, you are finally back. The young master called early this morning and asked me to prepare your favorite food for Miss Liang."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just frowned slightly, and then seemed to think of something: "Has he not come back yet?"


    Aunt Yun naturally knew who the "he" was referring to, but she sighed helplessly: "Actually, the president has always cared about Ms. Liang, and what you do will make him feel sad."


    sad?


    Wasn''t what happened five years ago enough to make her sad?


    "Aunt Yun, I know what you mean. I''m a little tired now, so I''ll go upstairs first." Liang Xiaoxiao reached out and rubbed her forehead, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    As soon as she returned to her room, Liang Xiaoxiao carefully took out the previous note from her pocket, and unfolded it gently.


    A string of numbers, it should be a phone call.


    Who''s phone?


    Who gave her the number?


    Several questions made Liang Xiaoxiao even more confused, just when Liang Xiaoxiao was hesitating whether to call through this phone number, a small footstep sounded.


    For some reason, since returning to Huang Haotian''s side again, her nerves have also become very sensitive.


    The footsteps suddenly stopped at the door, and Liang Xiaoxiao had already hidden the note.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you back?" Huang Haotian was obviously very satisfied with Liang Xiaoxiao''s return on time, and the smile in the corner of his eyes showed that he was in a good mood


    "Well, I''m a little tired now, I want to sleep." Liang Xiaoxiao pulled the quilt over to wrap herself up.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s movements, and stopped Liang Xiaoxiao''s movements a little amusingly: "Good boy, get up and eat something no matter how tired you are, Aunt Yun has prepared a lot of delicious food for you."


    Huang Haotian remembered that when Liang Xiaoxiao mentioned food in the past, no matter how sleepy or tired she was, she immediately regained her spirits, so Huang Haotian often used snacks to tempt her at that time.


    "I don''t want to eat, can you stop forcing me to do something I don''t like." Liang Xiaoxiao curled up under the quilt, although she looked pitiful, her tone was very resistant.


    A trace of sternness flashed across Huang Haotian''s eyes, but he quickly covered it up and returned to his smile: "This is not good for your health. Look at you, you have lost weight recently."


    What is thinner?


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but cast a blank look at Huang Haotian. Since she was imprisoned by Huang Haotian, she had three meals a day, all of which were nutritious, and she could feel that she had gained a lot of weight.


    If she continues to eat like this, she will gain weight. Liang Xiaoxiao thought, even if she didn''t leave Huang Haotian herself, Huang Haotian would probably dump her because she got fat.


    "It''s okay to skip a meal, and I''m really tired." Liang Xiaoxiao just thought about it, trying to prevaricate as soon as possible, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s sudden abnormal appearance, Huang Haotian began to feel suspicious.


    "Well, you rest for a while, and I''ll bring you up later." Huang Haotian got up, leaned slightly to look at Liang Xiaoxiao, and then kissed Liang Xiaoxiao between her eyebrows.


    Almost in the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao reached out to wipe away the traces left by Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian just narrowed his dangerous eyes slightly, turned around and left without saying anything more.


    As soon as she heard the sound of the door closing, Liang Xiaoxiao''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed. Once upon a time, she never thought that she would deal with Huang Haotian in such a way.


    After leaving Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, Huang Haotian slightly loosened his tightly clenched fist. It turned out that she hated his closeness so much that she couldn''t bear even a little bit of his breath.


    But so what, they were destined to be together, even if she hated him, he would try his best to make Liang Xiaoxiao accept him.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian suddenly seemed to have thought of something, thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality today, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Gao Sen, what''s unusual today?" Huang Haotian hesitated, then picked up the phone and called Gao Sen.


    When Gao Sen heard this, he couldn''t help being a little puzzled, and carefully recalled what happened today, and then said with certainty: "No, everything is normal for Ms. Liang today."


    "Immediately go and check the records of everyone who came into contact with Liang Xiaoxiao today, remember, it''s everyone." Huang Haotian''s eyes fell to a certain point casually, with a dim light.


    "It''s the president!" Although Gao Sen didn''t understand what Han Chun would say, he didn''t dare to ask too much.


    After Huang Haotian heard this, he hung up the phone, and walked downstairs quickly, but as soon as he got downstairs, Aunt Yun said nervously: "How is it, Miss Liang still doesn''t want to eat?"


    "Pack up all her favorite food first, and I''ll bring it to her later." Huang Haotian glanced at the restaurant, then turned and walked to the other side.


    "Young master, don''t you want to eat?" Aunt Yun also looked at Huang Haotian growing up, so she couldn''t help but said nervously.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s icy face could not help appearing in his mind, Huang Haotian just closed his eyes lightly: "No need."


    Huang Haotian first went back to the study to deal with business, and when he was about to leave, the mailbox suddenly rang, and Huang Haotian opened the email directly.


    In the photo, Liang Xiaoxiao was pushed back and forth by a group of people. Although Gao Sen was trying his best to protect Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao was pushed and shoved a few times.


    At first glance, there is indeed no problem, but one of the photos made Huang Haotian''s pupils dilate.


    Someone touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand. Because it was a photo, he didn''t see the continuous movement before and after.


    "President, that''s all I can find out, the rest..." Before Gao Sen could finish speaking, Huang Haotian interrupted directly.


    "You don''t need to check the rest, just check the person in this photo." Huang Haotian said while sending the photo back.


    Looking at the photos he had just received, Gao Sen couldn''t help admiring Huang Haotian for discovering such a small detail.


    "It''s the president!" Gao Sen said respectfully.


    After Huang Haotian hung up the phone, when he was about to get up and go downstairs, Aunt Yun came in with something.


    "Master, Ms. Liang''s dinner is ready, it might get cold if it''s later." Aunt Yun said respectfully, while putting the lunch box on Huang Haotian''s table.


    Huang Haotian rubbed his tired head, and said in a deep voice: "I see, you go down first."


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun couldn''t say anything more, and left Huang Haotian''s study hesitantly.


    Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock, Huang Haotian took the lunch box and walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    As soon as he saw Liang Xiaoxiao sleeping peacefully in his private space, Huang Haotian unconsciously took off his disguise.


    "Xiaoxiao, get up and eat something." Huang Haotian put the lunch box aside, and gently shook Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao who had just fallen asleep was naturally woken up soon.


    "Eat something and sleep outside, huh?" Huang Haotian removed the broken hair from Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips. He remembered that Liang Xiaoxiao was like this before. In order to satisfy her greedy little request, Tian naturally cooperated as much as possible.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao was woken up by Huang Haotian, thinking that she had another dream, dreaming that she was back to five years ago, she was still the pure Liang Xiaoxiao, and Huang Haotian was also him.


    But in the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously opened her eyes as if she had thought of something.


    "Huang Haotian! What are you doing!" Liang Xiaoxiao felt a hand wrapped around her waist, behind her was Huang Haotian''s warm chest...


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was completely awake, Huang Haotian said dotingly, "Feed you something, huh?"


    As he said, Huang Haotian clamped a piece of sweet and sour fish that had already been thorned to Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    The alluring fragrance made Liang Xiaoxiao''s stomach growl spinelessly.


    "Hehe, Xiaoxiao, you''re hungry, be good and don''t lose your temper." Huang Haotian gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s waist. He knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was the most ticklish, so he pinched Liang Xiaoxiao''s waist on purpose.


    Sure enough, Liang Xiaoxiao''s habits for so many years still haven''t changed, as soon as she touched her waist, Liang Xiaoxiao began to twist in Huang Haotian''s arms.


    "Stop pinching." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face flushed slightly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was like a little fairy, even if she didn''t do anything, just twisting her body was enough to make Huang Haotian emotional.


    It''s just at this time... Huang Haotian pondered for a while, and then whispered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear for a while, "If you are not honest, believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao froze in Huang Haotian''s arms instantly.


    "I''ll eat, I can eat." Liang Xiaoxiao took the sweet and sour fish with her mouth open.


    Huang Haotian is preparing to feed

 Chapter 25

    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face froze a little, and it took a while to realize that she didn''t push Huang Haotian away, but let Huang Haotian feed her.


    "Good boy, do you want some more?" After feeding Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian wiped the corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth with a tissue, and said dotingly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head lightly, but Huang Haotian didn''t force her, after putting away the tableware, she gently put Liang Xiaoxiao on the bed.


    "I''m done eating, you can go out." Liang Xiaoxiao gently grabbed the quilt with both hands, exposing her knuckles, coupled with that beautiful and delicate face, she looked extraordinarily attractive.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said lightly: "Okay."


    the next day.


    As soon as Huang Haotian arrived at ET, Gao Sen walked in with a pile of documents.


    "President, there is nothing wrong with the person you asked me to check yesterday, maybe it''s just a coincidence." Gao Sen said cautiously, but he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian''s hand typing on the keyboard paused slightly, and after thinking about Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality, he said calmly after a while: "I see."


    When it was over, Huang Haotian seemed to have thought of something, and said calmly: "You send two people to protect her. I don''t want what happened yesterday to happen again."


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao was not hurt yesterday, Huang Haotian still would not allow such a thing to happen again.


    "It''s the president!" Gao Sen nodded slightly, put the document in his hand on Huang Haotian''s desk, and then turned and left.


    villa.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that there were two big men at her door. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Aunt Yun walking in with a dining cart.


    "Aunt Yun, what''s going on?" Liang Xiaoxiao pointed at the two big men standing at the door, and said with disgust.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Lian said with a smile: "Miss Liang, don''t worry, this is arranged by the young master. One of the best is to protect Miss Liang''s safety. From now on, they will all belong to you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t recovered from the two strange names, the first and the second, when she was given to Lei by the phrase "You''re my man".


    "Cough, cough..." Liang Xiaoxiao, who was drinking milk, almost spit out when she heard this, but she held back in time.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly and said, "Miss Liang, are you okay?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hands indifferently, seeing the two big men at the door and thinking of their names, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I''m fine. From now on, you don''t need to call me Ms. Liang, you can just call me by my name." Liang Xiaoxiao only felt very strange when she heard Ms. Liang''s name.


    If she was still the Liang Xiaoxiao who was loved by thousands of people five years ago, she would not suggest that others call her that, but now it is not what it used to be, and now she just wants to be an ordinary person with peace of mind.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but nervously said, "But how can this be..."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hand indifferently, looking at the sumptuous breakfast, she couldn''t help eating happily, but halfway through, she looked at Aunt Yun pleadingly and said, "Yun Auntie, can you lend me your phone?"


    After these five years, Liang Xiaoxiao has developed the habit of talking nonsense when she sees people, and talking nonsense when she sees ghosts. After these two days of observation, Liang Xiaoxiao can also see that Aunt Yun is a soft-hearted person.


    "I''m sorry, the young master said that you can''t hand over your phone to Ms. Liang." Aunt Yun''s face changed drastically when she heard this, and she said nervously.


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s nervous appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little speechless: "Aunt Yun, I didn''t ask you to return my mobile phone to me, you just need to lend me your mobile phone to make a call."


    Aunt Yun is a woman, so it is impossible to threaten her in the same way as Gao Sen was threatened yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, feeling very angry.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Liang, don''t make it difficult for our servants." Aunt Yun was very firm on this matter.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt very helpless, and asked Aunt Yun to go down after eating some breakfast.


    After finally waiting for Aunt Yun to tidy up, Liang Xiaoxiao carefully took out the note that was hidden in a hurry yesterday from under the pillow.


    Why give her phone number?


    What is the purpose?


    Each question made Liang Xiaoxiao more and more curious, and she immediately called this phone number.


    But thinking about her current situation, she can''t even borrow her mobile phone, let alone get it back, and she doesn''t know when Huang Haotian will return her mobile phone.


    It wasn''t until Number One and Number Two arrived that Liang Xiaoxiao finally understood what it felt like to be imprisoned. Even if she was wandering around the villa, Number One and Number Two would follow her. Even if they went to the bathroom, the two of them would still guard the door of the bathroom.


    "You two, can you stop being so lingering?" Liang Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but exploded, losing her temper indiscriminately.


    But counting to two, the two looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s runaway appearance, just looked at each other silently, and then looked like a robot, neither speaking nor smiling.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that playing a rogue would definitely not work on these two people. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to shut herself in the room in a mood.


    When Huang Haotian came back from ET, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was not in the living room, so he hurried upstairs. As soon as he reached the door of Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, he saw the door was tightly closed, and counting one and two was like a door god. Standing on both sides of Liang Xiaoxiao''s room from left to right.


    "Hi, President." When he saw Huang Haotian, he said respectfully.


    Huang Haotian just nodded lightly: "Open the door."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, he looked at each other first, and then said with embarrassment after a while: "Miss Liang has already locked the door."


    "Having lost your temper again?" Huang Haotian frowned slightly, but there was still a hint of doting in his tone.


    "Go get the spare key." Huang Haotian murmured, and his thoughts couldn''t help but go back to five years ago.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has a big temper, and no one can coax her when she loses her temper. Sometimes she deliberately tormented Huang Haotian, so Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately pretended to be angry. Naturally, Huang Haotian couldn''t see that Liang Xiaoxiao was angry, and always tried every means to coax her.


    Maybe Liang Xiaoxiao at that time didn''t intend to be angry, but to enjoy the feeling when Huang Haotian coaxed her.


    When Shu Yi came up with the spare key, he saw Huang Haotian seemed to be thinking about something, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "President, President! Here is the key." After calling twice, Huang Haotian came back to his senses.


    Huang Haotian withdrew his thoughts, took the key and opened the door directly, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao lying sideways on the bed, her two little white feet were still exposed, shaking from time to time.


    Huang Haotian walked to the end of the bed lightly, and suddenly put Liang Xiaoxiao''s exposed feet into his arms.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao knew about it when Huang Haotian came in, just to vent her dissatisfaction, so she deliberately ignored Huang Haotian''s existence.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that a man as proud as Huang Haotian would half-kneel on the ground and put her feet in his arms.


    The sudden warmth made Liang Xiaoxiao very scared, subconsciously wanted to turn her face away, but Huang Haotian seemed to have guessed what Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, and directly held Liang Xiaoxiao''s ankle.


    "Don''t make trouble, your feet are so cold, what should you do if you catch a cold?" Huang Haotian remembered that Liang Xiaoxiao was very weak in the past, and she would catch a cold if she didn''t pay attention. At that time, Huang Haotian always cared about this and that like Liang Xiaoxiao''s father.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Xue Xiyi mercilessly wanted to kick Huang Haotian away, and kept mumbling: "It''s none of your business."


    But Huang Haotian''s hearing is very good, he heard it right away, stuffed Liang Xiaoxiao''s already warm feet back under the bed and said: "Xiaoxiao, you are my woman, even if you lose a strand of hair, I will feel sorry for you."


    here we go again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy, Huang Haotian definitely did it on purpose, not letting go of every opportunity to brainwash her.


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was silent.


    "Why did you lose your temper today?" Huang Haotian suddenly asked sternly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s small and exquisite facial features, her cherry lips parted slightly, Huang Haotian wished he could just kiss Fangze like this.


    But not yet...


    "Let the number one go, I don''t need protection." Liang Xiaoxiao would never believe that Huang Haotian sent those two people to watch her to protect her.


    Upon hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian said without hesitation: "No."


    "Why not? I don''t need protection. Is it interesting for them to follow me like this?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s handsome face that was too good-looking, and wished to punch him.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s cold eyes sank slightly, a trace of complicated emotions flashed across his eyes, and he said slowly after a while: "I don''t want what happened yesterday to happen, you almost got hit when you drank coffee. , how does this make me feel at ease?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face froze slightly. Huang Haotian knew what happened yesterday, but did Huang Haotian know about the note?


    You should play dumb now, yes! play dumb!


    "Huang Haotian, are you spying on me?" Liang Xiaoxiao frowned and said coldly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m worried about you. I will never allow my woman to be hurt a little bit, do you know Xiaoxiao?" Huang Haotian said seriously, but a strangeness flashed across his eyes.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, could it be that what happened yesterday was really just a coincidence, or did he think too much?


    "Worried about me? So you changed me here? Huang Haotian, is this what you call caring?" Liang Xiaoxiao sneered: "Now I''m imprisoned here by you, and I have no chance to get out, so you don''t have to send two Come and watch me alone."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled and rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head: "I didn''t want to imprison you, Xiaoxiao, I will wait for you to accept me again, let us get married, and I will give you a grand wedding." wedding¡­¡­"

 Chapter 26

    "Enough!" Liang Xiaoxiao almost shouted.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Huang Haotian tried his best to make his voice sound gentle before slowly saying: "Xiaoxiao, one day you will understand me."


    "Then can you let them leave now?" Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the two big men at the door, seeing Huang Haotian''s firm appearance, and knowing that there must be no room for maneuver in what Huang Haotian decided, so she began to think in her heart start other things.


    "Sorry, Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian lowered his eyes and said with a little guilt.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips slightly, and then tentatively said after a while: "In this case, can you return my mobile phone to me? You sent two people to follow me, and my mother also returned it to me." I need your help, I can¡¯t escape, can I?¡±


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent appearance, Huang Hao Tianxia frowned subconsciously. For some reason, he couldn''t understand Liang Xiaoxiao now.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Huang Haotian disagreed, so in a hurry, she said directly: "If you don''t want to return my mobile phone, then send the number one and number two to other places, I don''t want to see them. "


    Huang Haotian pondered for a moment, then said lightly after a while: "Okay, I''ll ask Aunt Yun to bring you the phone later, can we go down to eat now?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao got the advantage, but nodded obediently, and walked downstairs with Huang Haotian.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had come down, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but worried and said: "Miss Liang, you''ve finally come down, and you haven''t eaten at noon, so come over and have some soup to warm your stomach first."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded lightly, followed Huang Haotian to the dining table and sat down.


    Looking at the sumptuous dinner, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling really weird, wouldn''t it be a waste to eat so much.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian directly filled a bowl of soup for Liang Xiaoxiao, and put it in front of Liang Xiaoxiao: "Drink some soup first, don''t bother to eat."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was afraid that Huang Haotian would regret it, so she obediently took the bowl, and drank it in small sips.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao finally finished her food, and hurried upstairs, while Huang Haotian frowned indistinctly as she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure. Could it be that she hates getting along with him so much?


    "Where''s Ms. Liang, have you finished eating so soon?" Aunt Yun couldn''t help saying in surprise when she saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s seat was empty.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian just ate with his head down, and said coldly after a while: "Go and return the phone to Xiaoxiao, and tell me if she doesn''t eat in the future."


    "Yes, young master." Aunt Yun was a little surprised at first, but she quickly came to her senses and said respectfully.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who had returned to the room, was waiting for Aunt Yun to bring her mobile phone, but she didn''t expect that Aunt Yun sent her mobile phone just as soon as she returned to the room.


    "Miss Liang, the young master told me to bring you the mobile phone." Aunt Yun said with a smile, not forgetting to remind: "In fact, the young master is very talkative, as long as you follow his heart, the young master will promise you anything."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, how could Liang Xiaoxiao not know that although Huang Haotian was very cold and unapproachable in the past, only Liang Xiaoxiao knew that whenever she acted like a baby, Huang Haotian would definitely surrender.


    "I see, thank you, Aunt Yun." Liang Xiaoxiao happily turned on the phone, looking at the familiar interface, Liang Xiaoxiao just swipe left and right pretending not to care.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s bored appearance, Aunt Yun just smiled helplessly: "Then you get busy first, I''ll go down and clean up."


    After saying that, Aunt Yun went downstairs directly.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to call and ask now, she still suppressed her curiosity, only worried that Huang Haotian would suddenly appear now.


    Not long after, Liang Xiaoxiao really heard a sound outside, and the next second, Huang Haotian opened the door directly, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was playing a mobile game boringly, he didn''t think much about it.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t play late, go to bed early." Huang Haotian said lightly, casting a shadow on the bed.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just hummed casually, and then ignored Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, and then moved towards the door after a while.


    After Huang Haotian left, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to regain her spirits, sat up directly, found the note from under the pillow, pressed the phone number, and called directly.


    But knowing that the phone was hung up, no one picked it up. Liang Xiaoxiao called again unwillingly, but still no one answered.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was a prank, the phone rang suddenly.


    At first, Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was the call, so she picked it up without thinking, but just as soon as she picked it up, Liang Xiaoxiao realized that the call was actually from Tang Jing.


    Looking at the name Tang Jing, Liang Xiaoxiao frowned subconsciously. She originally thought that she had resigned and would never have contact with her again, but now Tang Jing took the initiative to contact her.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao is that you?" Tang Jing couldn''t help but ask a little strangely when he saw that the phone had been connected for a long time without speaking.


    Hearing Tang Jing''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but continued: "It''s me, Tang Jing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s fine, but I haven''t been able to contact you recently, Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Tang Jing''s concerned voice came from the phone, making Liang Xiaoxiao feel very uncomfortable.


    "I, I''m fine..." Liang Xiaoxiao paused for a moment, then continued after a while: "Huang Haotian is very good to me."


    Although it is impossible for her to be with Huang Haotian, it has to be said that Huang Haotian is really a good shield.


    Tang Jing heard this, and a bunch of concerned words that had been brewing were blocked in his mouth.


    Before Tang Jing thought that as long as he persisted, he would definitely have a chance to win over Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But later Huang Haotian''s appearance made him confess his filthiness, especially after Huang Haotian announced that Liang Xiaoxiao was his woman in front of so many people, he should understand that there is no possibility between him and Liang Xiaoxiao .


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao wishes you happiness, the CEO of ET." Tang Jing hesitated for a while, although he was still very unwilling, but still said the words of blessing.


    "You too..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she saw Huang Haotian appearing at the door. She was shocked, so she could only whisper to Tang Jing on the phone: "I still have something to do, hang up first, get off the phone." Let''s talk again."


    After finishing speaking, before Tang Jing could say goodbye to me, a "beep" sound came from the phone.


    "Why are you back again?" Liang Xiaoxiao put away the phone, looked at Huang Haotian warily and asked.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian was wearing a loose nightgown, a belt was loosely tied around his waist, and a large piece of strong muscle was exposed on his chest, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head subconsciously.


    "I''ll come and see you, Xiaoxiao, when will you accept me again?" Huang Haotian walked to the bedside while talking, looking down at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Huang Haotian looking like a child asking for candy from an adult, Liang Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, and then said calmly after a while: "Huang Haotian, I thought I had made it very clear, and we will never return to each other again." No, you imprison me here now, but my heart is not here at all, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just half-closed his eyes: "Xiaoxiao, don''t make me wait too long, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned around and left Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    He had heard Liang Xiaoxiao talking on the phone just before he came, and he had no intention of eavesdropping when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say in a very gentle tone: Huang Haotian, he was very kind to me. Still couldn''t help but stopped.


    It''s not that Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have feelings for him, it''s just that she can''t accept all this now, he must find out what happened back then, Huang Haotian thought to himself.


    After Huang Haotian left, Liang Xiaoxiao lay down on the bed and fell asleep as if she was extremely tired.


    "Beep beep..."


    Who is calling?


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s brain froze a little, and she connected the phone directly: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Liang Xiaoxiao." A strange voice sounded, but it sounded very strange, as if it had been changed.


    But when she heard her name, Liang Xiaoxiao''s consciousness was more than half awake, and she tried her best to open her eyes and glanced at the phone number, only to realize that it was the phone number on the note.


    "Who are you? How do you know it''s Liang Xiaoxiao?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked up at the time and found that it was only past two o''clock. Who on earth called her so late.


    The other party obviously didn''t want to answer this question, but chuckled lightly: "You don''t need to know so much, do you really believe that your father''s death five years ago was really that simple?"


    "What do you mean, do you know something?" Liang Xiaoxiao wondered who the person on the other end of the phone was.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the other party chuckled again. For some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that the voice of this laughter was very familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    "I know everything, but I prefer to watch you uncover the truth yourself." After speaking, the person on the other side hung up the phone.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the phone that had already been hung up, and couldn''t help feeling a little irritable in her heart. She didn''t feel sleepy at all, and the things that happened five years ago kept appearing in her mind.


    Just because that time was too depressing and painful, Liang Xiaoxiao never forgot it. Whenever she thought about it, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if she had experienced it all over again.


    However, that person''s hint was not obvious, but it suddenly hit Liang Xiaoxiao''s weakness.


    Anyone who knew Liang Xiaoxiao a little bit knew that Liang Shaowen''s death was already a scar that Liang Xiaoxiao could not mention.

 Chapter 27

    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was completely sleepless, another text message popped in. Seeing that it was a text message from that phone number just now, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to open that text message.


    Do you think there is anyone in this world who can easily kill a person and then do it without anyone noticing it.


    A short sentence stirred up waves in Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart, and when she realized it, she found that the screen of her mobile phone had gone black.


    Who the hell, and why was she hinting at these things?


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it, and the appearance of Huang Haotian subconsciously appeared in her mind, why did she think of him...


    Indeed, in City A, only Huang Haotian can easily get rid of a person without anyone noticing, but why did Huang Haotian do this? Someone is deliberately restraining her thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, Putting down the phone directly, he pulled the quilt over his head.


    The next day, after getting up, Huang Haotian went to Liang Xiaoxiao''s room first as usual, but saw a bulge on the bed. Seeing this, Huang Haotian frowned subconsciously, so that the blindfold would not be smothered?


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian stepped forward and lifted the quilt, only to see that Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair on her temples was already wet, her beautiful brows were tightly frowned, and her mouth kept murmuring: "Don''t, don''t..."


    At that time, Liang Xiaoxiao was still immersed in her own nightmare. In the dream, Huang Haotian approached Liang Xiaoxiao covered in blood, and kept saying: "Xiaoxiao, I love you, and I did all this for the sake of you." you¡­¡­"


    But Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the source of the blood on Huang Haotian''s body, she just backed away, shaking her head in fear and said: "No, no!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao clearly saw from the dream that lying on Huang Haotian''s side was her father Liang Shaowen, and the dagger in Huang Haotian''s hand was still dripping with blood, which looked extremely bloody.


    "Xiaoxiao, wake up!" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale face, Huang Haotian just gently shook Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender shoulders, trying to wake Liang Xiaoxiao up.


    "Ah, don''t..." Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up from the dream, seeing Huang Haotian''s enlarged handsome face in front of her, her face turned pale at first, then as if thinking of something, she suddenly pushed Huang Haotian away Tiandao: "Go away, I don''t want to see you!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian frowned impatiently, and said slowly after a while: "Xiaoxiao, calm down, did you have some nightmare?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously imagined that Huang Haotian was covered in blood, she just looked at Huang Haotian warily, and after a while she straightened her expression: "I''m fine, can you leave first? I do not want to see you."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm expression, Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "Xiaoxiao, don''t lose your temper, it''s time to go down to eat later, and then I will accompany you to see your mother."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face froze slightly, mother, how long has it been since she saw her mother.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was silent, Huang Haotian gently lifted Liang Xiaoxiao''s quilt, then carried Liang Xiaoxiao out, and said softly: "Look at you, your hair is wet."


    After Huang Haotian put Liang Xiaoxiao down, he took the toothbrush and squeezed a little toothpaste on it, then handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s actions, Liang Xiaoxiao frowned subconsciously, and said lightly after a while, "I can do it myself."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s resistance, Huang Haotian just remained silent for a moment, then turned around and left the bathroom.


    After Huang Haotian left, Liang Xiaoxiao shifted her gaze to the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Liang Xiaoxiao just twitched the corners of her mouth a little irritably, but her long hair was messy on top of her head at this moment. Her eyes were dull, and the heavy dark circles made her look even more lifeless.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian''s voice sounded again: "Xiaoxiao, remember to hurry up, Aunt Yun has already prepared breakfast, it should be cold later."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s concerned tone, Liang Xiaoxiao responded indiscriminately and immediately started brushing her teeth.


    But last night''s phone call and the cruel scene in the dream kept appearing in his mind. Could it be that Huang Haotian really killed his father, but why did Huang Haotian do this.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished thinking about it, another idea popped up directly: If Huang Haotian hadn''t been a hindrance, how could the Liang family have become like this? Since Huang Haotian could attack the Liang family, a life There is nothing to count.


    As soon as what happened back then, the whole city was in an uproar, and everyone pointed their finger at the royal family and Huang Haotian, so Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to Huang Haotian''s explanation back then, but now Liang Xiaoxiao really wants to know about that incident back then Did Huang Haotian do it? Why did Huang Haotian do this.


    After finally tidying up, when Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door, she saw Huang Haotian at the door. After seeing Liang Xiaoxiao coming out, Huang Haotian was slowly relieved.


    "I see that your complexion is not very good, do you want me to call a doctor?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly pale face, and said with some worry.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao frowned first: "I''m fine, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    In Liang Xiaoxiao''s memory, isn''t Huang Haotian always busy? Now she offered to accompany her to see her mother, but what Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to say was that she could go alone.


    "Fortunately, I know you are worried about your mother. The doctor I arranged will prepare a treatment plan today. You may not be able to see your mother in the next time, so I want to accompany you to see it." Haotian only thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was concerned about him, and said a lot happily.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just chose to remain silent, then turned around and left the room, and went downstairs.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, Huang Haotian just hammered the wall a little discouraged, obviously he has been trying to find a way to let Liang Xiaoxiao accept him again, but now it seems that he just imprisoned Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, and she His soul may never be here again.


    When Aunt Yun came out with the porridge, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao coming downstairs, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said nervously: "Miss Liang, look at your ugly face, are you feeling unwell?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head subconsciously: "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Huang Haotian who followed closely behind heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, and felt inexplicably irritable in her heart. It seems that what happened in the past five years has changed her a lot. No matter what happened to Liang Xiaoxiao before, she always wanted to rely on Huang Hao God, but now...


    While talking, seeing Huang Haotian coming down, Aunt Yun said with a smile: "Morning, young master, breakfast is ready."


    Huang Haotian just nodded, and followed Liang Xiaoxiao towards the restaurant.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian sat facing each other. Compared with Liang Xiaoxiao''s absent-mindedness, Huang Haotian''s elegant eating looks very pleasing to the eye, and his gestures are full of nobility.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Huang Haotian from the corner of her eye from time to time, but Huang Haotian noticed her hesitant to speak.


    "What''s the matter, do you have anything to ask?" Huang Haotian took a piece of toast, dipped it in sauce, and handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao''s dinner plate.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head subconsciously, and swallowed the words that had come to her lips with a guilty conscience.


    Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t know how to ask Huang Haotian about what happened five years ago. No matter what Huang Haotian''s answer was, it would be a kind of harm to Liang Xiaoxiao, especially when her father was involved. So, did Huang Haotian choose to deceive himself or choose to hide?


    After breakfast, Gao Sen had already driven the car to the villa. As soon as he got in the car, Huang Haotian said directly, "Go directly to Shengnan Hospital."


    Gao Sen naturally knew what he was going to the hospital for, so he drove directly to the hospital without saying anything.


    The speed of the car was very fast, and they arrived at Shengnan Hospital soon. Standing in front of the hospital, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly became a little timid. After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help but said cautiously: "Is my mother really going to be okay?"


    Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused tone, Huang Haotian only felt as if he had returned to five years ago. At that time, whenever Liang Xiaoxiao encountered anything, he would use this tone to tell him that this was Huang Haotian''s

 Chapter 28

    "Mr. Huang, Ms. Qin''s condition has basically stabilized now, but if I want her to recover her memory, I''m afraid..." Kenny hesitated to speak, his face a little dignified.


    Hearing what Kenny said, Liang Xiaoxiao also panicked, and couldn''t help but look at Kenny nervously and said, "Are you my mother''s doctor? How is my mother now?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s eager look, Kenny subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian.


    "Mr. Huang, this is..."


    Huang Haotian just took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms calmly, and said lightly: "Xiaoxiao, Dr. Kenny will definitely have a solution."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao calmed down a little bit, looked at Kenny in a little confusion and said, "Mr. Kenny, you will definitely cure my mother, right?"


    Back then, Qin Wanyun couldn''t bear Liang Shaowen''s death, and became mentally disturbed for a while. In order to cure her mother, Liang Xiaoxiao had already spent all her little savings on Qin Wanyun''s treatment expenses.


    But Qin Wanyun didn''t get better at all. Liang Xiaoxiao''s financial ability was limited, so she could barely guarantee Qin Wanyun''s maintenance expenses, and there was no extra money to cure Qin Wanyun.


    Kenny looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s earnest appearance, and under Huang Haotian''s gaze, he nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, lady, we have already formulated a recovery plan for Ms. Qin, as long as you follow this plan, Nothing will go wrong."


    Hearing what Kenny said, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t want to owe Huang Haotian favors, she had to accept Huang Haotian''s favor now that Qin Wanyun was in a situation.


    Qin Wanyun had already missed the best treatment time at that time, so if she gave up this opportunity now, she might not be able to recover in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that she must not leave before Qin Wanyun recovers.


    "Can I go in and see my mother?" This was said to Huang Haotian. Although Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at it from a distance, she was still a little worried.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian wanted to agree to Liang Xiaoxiao, but when he thought of Qin Wanyun''s situation, Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao apologetically: "Your mother is not in a good condition now, try not to disturb her, eh?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was still a little worried when she heard this, and when Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated, Kenny also said: "What Ms. Qin needs now is rest, if it touches on the past, it will definitely stimulate her nerves, yes There''s nothing good about her recovery."


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, we''ll come to see your aunt after she recovers. It''s getting late now, let''s go back." Huang Haotian raised his wrist, and before he knew it, it was almost noon.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that it was not time for her to be stubborn, so she nodded helplessly.


    But seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled, could it be that he really suffered from amnesia, that he could forget what happened five years ago so easily.


    In the car, Liang Xiaoxiao kept silent, Huang Haotian thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was worried about his mother, so he didn''t bother.


    "Huang Haotian, let me ask you." Liang Xiaoxiao said suddenly, clenched hands revealing her nervousness.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao say this suddenly, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being flattered.


    "Did my father''s death have anything to do with you?" Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lip, but still asked her true inner thoughts.


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the air pressure in the small space instantly dropped several degrees. After a while, Huang Hao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly and said, "Actually, you just wanted to ask me this morning, right?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao no longer evaded, but met Huang Haotian''s gaze in a daze: "Yes."


    "Xiaoxiao, I really don''t know how to tell you some things, but give me a little more time, and I will definitely explain to you clearly." Huang Haotian''s eyes were full of struggles.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Huang Haotian away angrily.


    "Explanation?" Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard a big joke: "Huang Haotian, how are you going to explain to me, once that incident happened back then, you disappeared, how can you make me believe you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao directly expressed all her inner thoughts in one breath. Before, she naively expected that all of this had nothing to do with Huang Haotian, but now it seems that everything seems to be self-evident.


    "Xiaoxiao, did someone tell you something?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormal appearance, Huang Haotian suddenly seemed to have thought of something, his dark eyes locked on Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face, and wanted to get out of Liang Xiaoxiao''s face. See something else.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more sure of what she was thinking, and only thought that Huang Haotian was guilty of asking this question.


    "What? Are you guilty?" Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Huang Haotian coldly: "You just did what you did five years ago, and I don''t want to hear your explanation anymore."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked out the window.


    And Huang Haotian looked at the back of Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, clenched his hands tightly, and then slowly let go after a while.


    After returning to the villa, Liang Xiaoxiao got out of the car directly, and then locked herself in the house.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun was about to ask something, but seeing Huang Haotian walking in with a gloomy expression, she couldn''t help but be a little puzzled and asked, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Huang Haotian just glanced coldly at the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s stairs, and said lightly after a while: "It''s okay, don''t disturb her, you can go to work first."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left the villa.


    "President, where are you going next?" Gao Sen saw that Huang Haotian''s face was not looking well, so he had to ask cautiously.


    "Go to ET!" After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian began to close his eyes to rest his mind, but what appeared in his mind was Liang Xiaoxiao''s questioning appearance.


    Damn it!


    Why not trust him a little? Is he so unworthy of her trust?


    When the Liang family had an accident, Huang Haotian''s parents who were originally in the UK suddenly called Huang Haotian to the UK.


    After a month, Huang Haotian returned to China and found out that the Liang family was completely ruined, but Huang Haotian''s parents deliberately lied to him that Liang Xiaoxiao had gone abroad. Over the years, Huang Haotian put all his energy abroad , It was only in vain that I missed five years with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Originally, when they were together with Liang Xiaoxiao, both parents were very supportive, but after the Liang family had an accident, Huang Haotian''s parents kept silent about the Liang family.


    Thinking about it now, if they didn''t know something back then, how could it be such a coincidence that something happened to the Liang family when he just left City A, and if they didn''t know something, how could they lie to him? Liang Xiaoxiao has already left the country .


    The more Huang Haotian thought about it, the more something was wrong. If he hadn''t recently received news in China that Liang Xiaoxiao had never gone abroad in the past five years, he wondered how many years he would miss with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    And the most ridiculous thing is that he and Liang Xiaoxiao have been in the same city for so many years, but he doesn''t know it at all.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian said coldly to Gao Sen who was in the driver''s seat: "You arrange two days immediately, I''m going to England."


    A lot of things that happened five years ago have been deliberately erased by people. After so many years of investigation, Huang Haotian can basically collect some useful information, not to mention the whole story of the things that happened back then.


    The only way now is to go to England first. This time, he must clarify what happened back then.


    Ever since Huang Haotian sent Liang Xiaoxiao back to the villa last time, he hasn''t been back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the number one standing at the door, and became inexplicably irritable. In the past few days, she finally felt the pain of the prisoner. Not only was she being watched all the time, but she even had no private space.


    Aunt Yun watched Liang Xiaoxiao lock herself in the room all day long, and finally couldn''t help persuading: "Miss Liang, why don''t you go out for a walk, you will definitely get bored if you are bored in the room every day. .¡±


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the two sculptures at the door that could not be ignored with disgust: "I want to go out too, but Aunt Yun, can you let them out of my sight?"


    "This... Ms. Liang, don''t be hard-pressed to count them, they are also following orders." Aunt Yun sighed helplessly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao: "..."


    "The young master hasn''t come back these few days, and I don''t know what he''s been busy with. No matter what, his body is the most important thing." Aunt Yun said brokenly while filling Liang Xiaoxiao with ginseng soup.


    Hearing Aunt Yun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but drift away from her thoughts.


    It seemed that after she asked that question that day, Huang Haotian never came back.


    "Every time the young master starts working, he forgets the time. No matter how good his body is, he will definitely not be able to hold it." Aunt Yun said, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still absent-minded, she couldn''t help reminding: "If If possible, Miss Liang should persuade the young master."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt very complicated, so she agreed indiscriminately, and Aunt Yun couldn''t help being very happy when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao agreed.


    U.K.


    Huang Haotian walked through the airport wearing a long black windbreaker, his tense handsome face was covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "President, we came here suddenly, do you want to inform the old man?" Standing behind Huang Haotian, Gao Sen could still feel the chill emanating from Huang Haotian.


    "No need!"


    After Huang Haotian finished speaking, he opened the door and got in the car directly.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s figure, Gao Sen slightly wiped the thin sweat from his forehead, and hurriedly drove to Xiangshan Garden. When the servants saw Huang Haotian''s car driving in, they all stood at the door to greet him. With Huang Haotian.


    "Haotian, why are you here suddenly?" He Jingyun couldn''t help but excitedly said when he saw Huang Haotian.


    Seeing his mother''s happy appearance, Huang Hao Tianxia frowned subconsciously: "Well, I''m here to clarify some things, let''s go in first."

 Chapter 29

    Seeing He Jingyun''s nervous face, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and said lightly: "There are some things that I want to figure out myself."


    As he said, Huang Haotian took off his windbreaker and walked directly into the house.


    When He Jingyun heard this, he just glanced at Gao Sen, but seeing that Gao Sen also looked like I didn''t know anything, he could only hurriedly follow Huang Haotian.


    "Haotian, your father is not working at home now, you can call your father directly." He Jingyun said with a smile, looking at his son, he felt very proud.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and said slowly after a while: "It''s okay, this time is a private matter, mom, where is dad going now?"


    "Didn''t your dad go out to play with his group of friends? If he knew you were coming, he would definitely come back." He Jingyun said with a smile, while excitedly preparing to make a phone call.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian didn''t stop him, he just hesitated how to figure out what happened back then.


    Ever since the royal family moved to the UK, only Huang Haotian was guarding the huge family property in China. Even during festivals, the family was rarely seen.


    Now that Huang Haotian came over suddenly, He Jingyun still wanted to arrange a family reunion.


    "Okay, Haotian, I have already notified your father. Fortunately, your father didn''t get on the plane. He said he will be back later." He Jingyun said with a smile, and excitedly went to arrange the kitchen to prepare Huang Haotian''s favorite food. food.


    Seeing He Jingyun''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but stop him speechlessly: "Mom, you don''t need to bother, I''ll come back after I figure things out."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, He Jingyun said with a mysterious face: "Haotian, tell me the truth, do you and your father have something to hide from me?"


    Seeing He Jingyun''s gossiping face, Huang Haotian just slightly curled the corners of his lips: "Mom, if I told you, would you tell me the truth, I want to know!"


    "Hmph! I know that you brat has no good intentions. Tell me honestly, what are you doing here suddenly this time!" Normally, Huang Haotian would not come here, and usually he would have something important to do when he came.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian raised his hand slightly to caress his chin, and then said lightly after a while:


    "What happened to the Liang family five years ago, why did you keep it from me?" Huang Haotian knew that his mother was the softest, so it was obviously much easier to start with He Jingyun.


    But as soon as Huang Haotian''s words fell, He Jingyun''s face became very embarrassed, he was taken aback for a moment, and then directly changed the subject and said: "Okay, okay, let''s wait for your father to come back and ask your father about Haotian. I don''t know anything!"


    Seeing He Jingyun trying his best to push the blame, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but get black lines on his head. It seems that this matter is not wrong as he guessed, and this matter is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    Before Huang Shaofu came back, Grandpa Huang came to Xiangshan Garden first.


    "Haotian, come and see Grandpa, I haven''t seen you for several months, Grandpa misses you!" Grandpa Huang yelled to see Huang Haotian as soon as he entered the door.


    Hearing Grandpa Huang''s voice, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but come out amused: "Grandpa, shouldn''t you be in a nursing home now? Why did you come out suddenly?"


    "Didn''t I hear you coming? Didn''t Grandpa miss you?" Grandpa Huang cautiously approached Huang Haotian''s ear as he spoke, and said softly, "Grandpa quietly came out of the nursing home. Don''t tell your dad."


    Grandpa Huang also sneaked here when Huang Shaofu was not at home. Grandpa Huang was originally considered a generational hero of the shopping mall. Later, after handing over the business to his son, he has been recuperating abroad.


    However, Grandpa Huang quarreled with Huang Haotian''s father, Huang Shaofu, because of those incidents five years ago, and moved into the nursing home in anger, but he and his father and son had the same personality. In the past five years, no one would Concede first.


    Looking at the ghostly appearance of his grandfather, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but nodded amusedly, but in the next second, he heard the butler''s voice.


    "Sir, welcome back!"


    As soon as the steward''s voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps, and the next second, Huang Shaofu was seen walking in with a large travel bag on his back.


    "Haotian, I heard your mother said that she is looking for me, is something wrong with ET?" Huang Shaofu said in a hurry before he had time to put down his luggage.


    But in the next second, Grandpa Huang was sitting in the middle of the sofa tapping on Erlang''s legs, without any guilt from before.


    "Dad, why are you here!?" When Huang Shaofu saw the old man, although he was very upset, he still had to say respectfully.


    But when Grandpa Huang saw Huang Shaofu, he just subconsciously turned his head to the other side, and let out an arrogant "hum".


    Seeing that the old man didn''t give himself face in front of his son, Huang Shaofu couldn''t say anything, so he turned his head to Huang Haotian and said, "Is it a matter of work?"


    "No, it''s just some personal matters." When Huang Haotian was about to continue talking, he saw that He Jingyun had already arranged lunch.


    "Haotian..." When He Jingyun was about to say something, he saw Huang Shaofu and Grandpa Huang coming over, and hurriedly changed his words; "Dad, you are finally here, I asked the driver to pick you up this morning He refused to come, but fortunately Haotian came over."


    Hearing this, Grandpa Huang still said arrogantly: "Hmph, it''s good that you know, if it wasn''t for Haotian, I wouldn''t have come here!"


    "Grandpa, let''s go to lunch first." Huang Haotian looked at Grandpa Huang''s arrogant face, and silently smiled.


    Although Huang Haotian didn''t know what happened five years ago, he knew that his father had suddenly had an awkward dispute with his grandfather, and neither of them would admit defeat. It had been five years, and there was still no intention of easing up.


    As soon as a few people arrived at the restaurant, the atmosphere became very dignified.


    "Haotian, if you have anything to say, just say it." Halfway through the meal, Huang Shaofu couldn''t help but say.


    "Okay, Shaofu, Haotian came here after a lot of trouble, can we let Haotian have lunch?" He Jingyun naturally felt sorry for his son, but there was a hint of eagerness in his tone, as if he was trying to cover up something.


    Hearing this, Grandpa Huang couldn''t help but choke on his own son and said, "That''s right, he knows about business affairs all day long, and he doesn''t care about Haotian''s marriage. Look at how old Haotian is."


    "Cough, let''s talk after eating, Grandpa, eat the vegetables!" Huang Haotian was worried that Grandpa Huang would say something surprising again, so he could only smooth things over.


    After finally finishing eating, the family sat down in the living room and started chatting.


    "Dad, what happened to the Liang family five years ago, do we have anything to do with the matter of the two families?" Huang Haotian didn''t want to beat around the bush, and said straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Huang Shaofu couldn''t help being a little surprised, he subconsciously looked at He Jingyun, and then said calmly after a while: "Haotian, do you already know something?"


    Seeing Huang Shaofu''s guilty look, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened, and he said indifferently after a while: "On the one hand, something big happened to the Liang family, you deceived me to go abroad, and when I went back later, you said that Liang Xiaoxiao has already left the country."


    "Haotian, you trust mom, what happened back then was not what you imagined!" He Jingyun looked at Huang Haotian''s menacing gaze, and said nervously.


    But Huang Haotian just glanced over He Jingyun indifferently, and finally landed on Huang Shaofu.


    "What are you guys hiding from me?" Huang Haotian stared at Huang Shaofu and said calmly.


    "Okay, this matter is over, you don''t need to investigate anymore." A panic flashed in Huang Shaofu''s eyes, but he still had to pretend to be calm and said.


    As for Huang Grandpa, who had always been at odds with Huang Shaofu, I suddenly said: "Haotian, if you know some things, it won''t do you any good. Listen to your father, and the past will end here."


    stop here?


    Huang Haotian sneered: "Grandpa, you should know that our royal family had an engagement with the Liang family back then, so I can also tell you clearly that if my future wife is not Liang Xiaoxiao, I will never get married!"


    After speaking, Huang Haotian took the windbreaker beside him and prepared to go outside.


    "Haotian, wait!" Seeing that Huang Haotian was about to leave, He Jingyun panicked for a moment: "Haotian, you have been guarding City A for so many years and refused to come to England with us. ?¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian, who was about to walk away, suddenly stopped: "In the past five years, I have never stopped looking for her."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian left Xiangshan Garden directly.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, He Jingyun sighed helplessly: "What happened back then has nothing to do with us, why didn''t we tell Haotian directly!"


    "What do you know, since what happened back then has already happened, no matter what you do now, you can''t keep it." Huang Shaofu was also very helpless, this time Huang Haotian came back not long ago, and neither father nor son had time to talk properly.


    And the grandfather on the side heard this, but frowned slightly: "I said back then that I would help that little girl of the Liang family, but if you didn''t listen, it''s fine now. Hmph!"


    As he said that, Grandpa Huang also got up impatiently and prepared to leave. Seeing this, He Jingyun couldn''t help but be a little nervous to stay and said: "Dad, you finally came here, why don''t you just stay here for a few days."


    But Grandpa Huang just glanced at Huang Shaofu, who was somewhat slumped: "Come on, Haotian is gone, and there is no need for me to stay!"


    After saying that, regardless of He Jingyun''s persuasion, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 30

    Originally, Huang Haotian came to England because he was bound to win, but he didn''t expect that Huang Shaofu would refuse to tell what happened back then.


    It''s just that Huang Shaofu deliberately concealed it now, so it might not be easy for him to investigate. What surprised Huang Haotian even more was that Grandpa, who obviously always loved to oppose his father, actually helped his father to speak this time.


    Is there any hidden secret in this?


    Just when Huang Haotian was thinking slightly, Gao Sen who was driving in front suddenly said: "President, are we going to return to China now?"


    "No, the matter hasn''t been clarified yet." Huang Haotian rubbed the center of his brows, and as if he had thought of something, he continued: "By the way, send more people to protect Xiaoxiao, and don''t make any mistakes."


    Gao Sen just responded respectfully, and then continued to drive attentively.


    After a while, Gao Sen suddenly found that there was a car following their car not far or near behind him, and he had followed them all the way.


    "President, there is a car following us all the time, what should we do?" Gao Sen hesitated for a moment, but continued.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just shifted his gaze to the position of the rearview mirror, and saw that there was indeed a military vehicle not far behind him that had been following them.


    It''s just that when Huang Haotian saw the license plate number, he just slightly hooked the corners of his mouth: "It''s okay, keep driving."


    After finally arriving at the hotel where Huang Haotian was staying, Huang Haotian deliberately pretended not to notice, and walked to the hotel room he had booked in advance.


    It''s just that when he turned the corner, Huang Haotian deliberately slowed down and stopped at the corner.


    When Grandpa Huang''s figure approached the corner, Huang Haotian suddenly walked out.


    "I haven''t seen Grandpa for a few months, but I have learned the ability to follow people." Huang Haotian said with a half-smile while straightening his sleeves.


    "Hmph, you bastard, you scared me!" Grandpa Huang yelled directly, without caring about anything else.


    Seeing that Grandpa Huang was full of energy, Huang Haotian always had a faint smile on his lips.


    "Forget it, grandpa asked you a few questions, you must answer them honestly!" Grandpa Huang ignored Huang Haotian''s half-smile and asked directly.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly: "Grandpa, please."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm appearance, Grandpa Huang became more and more sure of his conjecture.


    "Have you already found that girl Xiaoxiao? How is she doing now, is she doing well?" Grandpa Huang still couldn''t help but worry a little when he mentioned Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing Grandpa Huang say this, Huang Haotian just gave a faint "hmm", and then continued: "Even if she had a bad life before, I will let her live well in the future."


    Huang Haotian''s domineering appearance made Grandpa Huang slightly startled, but he quickly realized it.


    "Did that girl Xiaoxiao misunderstand what happened back then?" Grandpa Huang gradually relaxed after hearing what Huang Haotian said, and asked the second question instead.


    Huang Haotian: "..."


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Grandpa Huang couldn''t help sighing again: "I can''t blame Xiaoxiao for this, I''m afraid another person would think the same about the situation back then."


    "Grandpa, you know what I want is the truth. I don''t want Xiaoxiao to be separated from me because of what happened back then." Huang Haotian''s hand hanging by his side tightened slightly, but his gaze was extraordinarily firm.


    Hearing this, Grandpa Huang just sighed helplessly: "Haotian, you don''t want to interfere with what your father doesn''t want to tell you, it''s good for everyone."


    "..." Huang Haotian was silent.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back to the nursing home first, you brat, you don''t know how often you come to see grandpa." Grandpa Huang turned and left while talking, but his slightly hunched figure looked haggard.


    Looking at the figure of Grandpa Huang, Huang Haotian''s mood became very complicated, and he was inexplicably eager to hear Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice.


    After returning to the room, Huang Haotian didn''t have time to wash up, so he directly dialed Liang Xiaoxiao''s phone, but it rang many times to see if anyone answered.


    Are you asleep?


    Huang Haotian looked at the darkening twilight of the floor-to-ceiling windows, thinking of the time difference between China and here, and it is only noon in China now.


    Then there is probably only one reason why Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t answer his call.


    It''s just this reason that Huang Haotian didn''t like it very much, so he called Aunt Yun again.


    Aunt Yun, who heard Huang Haotian''s call, was still preparing lunch. When she saw that it was Huang Haotian calling, she couldn''t help being a little surprised and surprised: "Master, are you calling for something?"


    "What is Liang Xiaoxiao doing now?" As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao''s name was mentioned, Huang Haotian''s tone softened instantly, and he gently asked about Liang Xiaoxiao''s condition.


    "Now Ms. Liang is eating melon seeds and watching TV." Aunt Yun directly told Huang Haotian what Liang Xiaoxiao was talking about,


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, the scene of Liang Xiaoxiao crouching on the sofa eating melon seeds like a kitten could not help but appear in Huang Haotian''s mind, and his heart suddenly softened.


    "Okay, I got it." Huang Haotian said, then paused: "Give the phone to Xiaoxiao."


    I don''t know why, although I can''t see Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, it seems good to be able to hear her voice.


    Aunt Yun responded, and directly took the mobile phone to find Liang Xiaoxiao in front of her.


    "Miss Liang, it''s the young master who called, and he told you to answer the phone." Aunt Yun couldn''t help being a little funny when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao lying on the sofa in a sitting position.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao did not stop eating melon seeds, but stared at the variety show on TV, and said absent-mindedly: "No, I''m not free now!"


    Aunt Yun was a little embarrassed when she heard this, but suddenly she seemed to think of something, she covered her smile and said to Han Chun on the phone: "Master, Miss Liang said that she is not free now, but she has been very worried about Master''s body. Don''t work too hard, young master."


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was at the side, was eating melon seeds leisurely, but when she heard what Aunt Yun said, she sat up excitedly.


    "Hey, Huang Haotian, don''t listen to Aunt Yun''s nonsense, I''m not worried about you!" Liang Xiaoxiao snatched the phone regardless, and yelled at Huang Haotian on the other side of the phone.


    But Huang Haotian finally heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, and he felt in a good mood: "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to deny it, I can feel that you are worried about me, and I miss you very much!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao only thought that Huang Haotian had learned badly in the past few years, and he said things like this, one thing after another.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to refute Huang Haotian, so at a loss for words, she had to hang up the phone hastily.


    But Huang Haotian looked at the phone that had been hung up, and couldn''t help but laugh. Over the years, he had guessed countless times what to say when he met Liang Xiaoxiao again, and sometimes even said it in a daze.


    As time passed, Huang Haotian became more and more fluent when speaking about love.


    It''s just that being able to hear Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice today is already very satisfying for Huang Haotian,


    Just when Huang Haotian was slightly dazed, his thoughts could not help but return to today''s noon.


    Originally, when something happened to the Liang family, Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun really wanted to cancel their agreement with the Liang family.


    But these years, Huang Haotian has used practical actions to prove that he will not give up on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Swearing the oath in front of my parents today can be regarded as an explanation for my persistence for so many years.


    And the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao thought about what happened just now, she didn''t even think about eating melon seeds for a while, she just looked at Aunt Yun complainingly and said, "Aunt Yun, please don''t talk nonsense about things that are easily misunderstood in the future, okay? I''ve already I don''t want to have anything to do with Huang Haotian."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Yun couldn''t help laughing and said: "I mentioned to Miss Liang yesterday that I asked Miss Liang to remind the young master to pay attention to rest, and Miss Liang agreed."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts could not help being pulled back to last night, it seemed that this happened, but she was busy with other things at that time, so she didn''t notice what Aunt Yun said at all.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Aunt Yun couldn''t help reminding: "Miss Liang, I know your current situation, but the more you are like this, the less the young master will let you go."


    After speaking, Aunt Yun paused again, and continued: "Actually, Ms. Liang can try to obey the young master''s wishes, maybe..."


    But before Aunt Yun finished speaking, she was interrupted rudely by Liang Xiaoxiao: "Aunt Yun, you don''t understand, the relationship between me and him is not as simple as you imagined, and I don''t want to leave hope for him and myself, otherwise It will be a kind of harm to everyone at that time."


    After hearing this, Aunt Yun also knew that she was not qualified to say anything, so she nodded, "Then I''ll go prepare lunch first."


    U.K.


    Near noon, it was drizzling outside. When Gao Sen walked in with a pile of documents, he saw Huang Haotian standing in front of the French window, looking at the rain outside, wondering what he was thinking.


    "President, our people have checked all the people who have experienced it in the past, and found nothing suspicious. The only possibility is that someone erased their affairs in advance." Gao Sen reported the truth, but his heart was beating. , I don''t know if Huang Haotian will take his anger on him.


    After all, Gao Sen clearly felt that Huang Haotian was not in a good mood these days.


    "I see." Huang Haotian pondered for a moment, then said suddenly.


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s calm tone, Gao Sen heaved a sigh of relief like an amnesty.


    "Arrange the itinerary and return home tomorrow." Huang Haotian''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just nodded respectfully: "Okay."


    Now that the clues from abroad are cut off, the only option is to go back to China. He, Huang Haotian, still doesn''t believe that there are no clues.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, the cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Haotian, do you want to come to Xiangshan Garden today? You didn''t have a good talk with mom yesterday." He Jingyun said pleadingly, but he was thinking about other things in his heart.

 Chapter 31

    Hearing He Jingyun''s begging tone, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly, thinking of this parting, he didn''t know when we could meet again, so he hesitated and agreed to He Jingyun.


    "Okay, I''ll come back later." After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s furrowed brows, Gao Sen couldn''t help asking cautiously: "Then President, this itinerary..."


    "The itinerary remains the same, you go down first, I''ll clean up first, and I''ll go to Xiangshan Garden later." Huang Haotian said calmly while tidying up his cuffs.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just nodded his head hastily, and then backed out.


    When it was close to noon, Huang Haotian had just cleaned up and walked outside.


    However, Gao Sen had been waiting outside for a long time. As soon as he saw Huang Haotian, he respectfully opened the door and let Huang Haotian get in the car.


    Xiangshan Court.


    Because of the unhappiness they broke up the day before, He Jingyun specially supervised the servants to clean up and prepare lunch.


    "Auntie, let me do these things." Seeing He Jingyun busy in the living room, Liu Simiao was too embarrassed to sit alone, so she took the initiative to step forward and said to He Jingyun.


    Hearing Liu Simiao''s voice, He Jingyun just turned his head and said, "Simiao is a guest, how can I let you do it?"


    He Jingyun patted Liu Simiao''s little hand while talking, and the smile in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie, anyway, I just want to know something about brother Haotian''s likes and dislikes, and I just happened to ask my auntie for advice." Liu Simiao said gently, but there was a trace of extremely complicated expression in her eyes.


    When He Jingyun heard this, he just smiled brighter and said: "Hehe, Simiao, I just said that you are a good boy, and Haotian will definitely like you."


    Although He Jingyun said so, his heart became more and more uneasy, and the words that Huang Haotian said yesterday could not help appearing in his mind.


    If my future wife is not Liang Xiaoxiao, I will never get married!


    Although Huang Haotian is his own son, He Jingyun has always been unable to figure out Huang Haotian''s character. Since he was a child, he has never seen anything that Huang Haotian particularly likes, but Liang Xiaoxiao...


    Just as she was thinking, Liu Simiao''s voice suddenly sounded: "Auntie, auntie?"


    Hearing Liu Simiao''s voice, He Jingyun just smiled awkwardly: "Hehe, what''s wrong with Simiao?"


    "I just want to know what kind of girl Brother Haotian likes, I..." Liu Simiao hesitated to speak. Showing the shy look of the little daughter.


    Seeing Liu Simiao like this, He Jingyun just smiled and patted Liu Simiao''s hand and said, "Even a mother like me can''t figure out that brat''s character, but Simiao, don''t worry, if he dares not to like you, auntie It will definitely give him a good look!"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liu Simiao became even more popular.


    Originally, she and Huang Haotian met once two years ago, but only at a banquet, so it was just a hasty meeting, but Liu Simiao deeply remembered that man who was both talented and beautiful.


    In the past two years, Liu Simiao has not let go, but she doesn''t know how to get close to Huang Haotian.


    Fortunately, her mother and Huang Haotian''s mother have been good friends for many years. Liu Simiao''s heart couldn''t help but jump when she thought of this opportunity to get in touch with Huang Haotian up close.


    Just when Liu Simiao was slightly dazed, there was a sound of a car outside.


    "Simiao, go out and have a look, Haotian should be back." He Jingyun said excitedly when he heard the voice.


    When Liu Simiao heard this, he stood there even more excitedly, his face flushed slightly. Seeing this, He Jingyun just smiled and pulled Liu Simiao to the gate.


    What happened five years ago has always been a heart problem for He Jingyun, but these five years have passed, Huang Haotian still has not given up looking for Liang Xiaoxiao, and now he actually went to England to question them because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s matter.


    It was for this reason that He Jingyun wanted to divert Huang Haotian''s attention by the appearance of another woman.


    When Huang Haotian came over, it was already raining lightly outside, but Huang Haotian Huang Haotian didn''t open an umbrella, he just got out of the car quickly and walked to the villa.


    As soon as he entered the room, the long black windbreaker on Huang Haotian''s body was already stained with raindrops. Huang Haotian took off the windbreaker directly, and then shook the raindrops off the clothes.


    "Let me do it." Liu Simiao saw Huang Haotian''s tall figure from a distance, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then was about to reach out, but Huang Haotian''s hand turned into a windbreaker.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t even give her a look, he just thought it was the newly hired servant of Xiangshan Garden, so he threw the clothes on Liu Simiao, and walked directly into the house.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t pay attention to Liu Simiao''s existence, He Jingyun deliberately scolded: "Haotian, how could you let Simiao do such a thing!"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liu Simiao just said for Huang Haotian first; "It doesn''t matter, Auntie, I did it voluntarily."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian shifted his gaze to Liu Simiao, only to see Liu Simiao looking at him with eager eyes.


    "Okay, okay, I''ve already prepared lunch, Haotian Simiao, you guys come here soon." He Jingyun looked at Huang Haotian and Liu Simiao''s perfect match, but felt more and more satisfied in his heart.


    Seeing this posture, Huang Haotian understood, he just glanced at He Jingyun lightly, and said coldly after a while: "Mom, I have other things."


    When He Jingyun heard this, he pretended to be angry and said, "You child, I''m from Simiao

 Chapter 32

    "No matter what my mother said to Ms. Liu, I didn''t mean it. I hope Ms. Liu will not misunderstand." After speaking, Huang Haotian tidied up his sleeves, and then continued: "Ms. Liu, please stay."


    As he said that, Huang Haotian ignored Liu Simiao''s expression that was about to cry, and left Xiangshan Garden quickly.


    Seeing Huang Haotian leaving quickly, Liu Simiao entered the room with her head down.


    "What''s the matter, Simiao, what did Haotian tell you?" He Jingyun asked excitedly when he saw Liu Simiao walking in.


    But Liu Simiao just raised her head aggrieved, looked at He Jingyun and said, "Auntie, do you think brother Haotian doesn''t like me? Do you already have someone you like?"


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, He Jingyun felt a little uneasy. Could it be that Huang Haotian told Liu Simiao about Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just when He Jingyun was slightly dazed, Liu Simiao continued: "Brother Haotian said, these are all your ideas, he told me not to misunderstand!"


    He Jingyun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and said angrily on purpose: "This stinky brat actually told you that, next time uncle and mother will teach him a lesson, please don''t be sad, Simiao."


    Although five years ago, He Jingyun was still very supportive of Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian being together, but today is different, the Liang family is no longer what it used to be, as a mother, she still hopes that her son can go to a woman with a clean family background


    "Auntie, do you think Brother Haotian will hate me if I go back to China?" Liu Simiao suddenly looked up at He Jingyun with tears in her eyes as if she had thought of something.


    He Jingyun was a little moved when he heard Liu Simiao say this, but when he thought of the Liu family, he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed; "That''s good, but will your parents mind?"


    "Don''t worry, auntie, my parents like brother Haotian very much." Liu Simiao lowered her head shyly and said shyly.


    He Jingyun heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard this, if only Liu Simiao could stay by Huang Haotian''s side, maybe Huang Haotian would really forget Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Besides, as far as He Jingyun knew, although Liang Xiaoxiao was still in the country, she had disappeared for so many years. If there was a new person to replace Liang Xiaoxiao, maybe Huang Haotian could really let go of the past.


    City A.


    Huang Haotian hadn''t come back for several days. Although Liang Xiaoxiao felt much more relaxed, she still felt empty in a certain corner of her heart.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, she suddenly found that her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was Huang Haotian calling, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to hang up, but when she thought about what happened yesterday, she had no choice but to pick up the phone resignedly.


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Xiaoxiao said impatiently as soon as the phone was connected.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s impatient tone, Huang Haotian only felt that the whole person was relaxed. Although he knew that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see his expression, he still showed a gentle expression.


    "Baby, did you miss me these few days when I was away?" Huang Haotian''s gentle voice made Liang Xiaoxiao want to roll her eyes.


    "That''s enough, can you be more serious. If you have something to say, if it''s nothing, I''ll hang up first!" Liang Xiaoxiao said impatiently. After the changes in the past few years, she never thought that Huang Haotian would become like this It''s glib.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian''s voice continued to ring.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow, and I''ll ask the first one to pick me up. If you can come, I''ll be very happy." Huang Haotian said softly, but there was a trace of imperceptible tenderness in his voice.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, she couldn''t help but rolled her eyes: "You will come back when you come back, and haven''t you already imprisoned me? Are you willing to let me out?"


    When Huang Haotian heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, a playful smile could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you today, you speak in a strange way."


    "I am yin and yang? If you take your two away...well, if you get rid of your confidantes, I won''t have to use yin and yang." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a guilty conscience, but fortunately she stopped in time, otherwise she would really be He said the word "running dog".


    But Liang Xiaoxiao quickly reacted, and looked at the number one standing at the door with some guilt.


    "Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to like to be number one, that''s good." Huang Haotian smiled in satisfaction. Originally, he was a little worried about letting two men protect Liang Xiaoxiao, afraid that Liang Xiaoxiao would fall in love with a man other than him, but he heard Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s undisguised disgust, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian would say, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled: "What''s good? I''m not good at all now!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao has been under surveillance for the past few days, and she just feels that she is about to collapse. If this continues, she will definitely go crazy.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you don''t like protecting you first and second, I have another way." Huang Haotian paused, then continued: "We are married, as long as we are married, I will personally protect you."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if she had heard a big joke, and then said with a sneer, "You''re dreaming!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s gnashing of teeth came from the phone, which made Huang Haotian laugh dumbly. When he was about to continue to say something, he only heard a "beep" sound from the phone. Bian had hung up the phone.


    It seems that Liang Xiaoxiao has been brooding over the events of that year.


    Huang Haotian thought to himself, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looking at the tall buildings outside the window, his expression became very complicated.


    No matter what, he must find a way to find out what happened back then, whether it was for himself or Liang Xiaoxiao, he just wanted Liang Xiaoxiao to be with him without any grievances.


    Liang Xiaoxiao woke up early in the morning, but what Huang Haotian said yesterday came to mind when she woke up.


    I''ll be back tomorrow, and I''ll ask Number One to pick me up, and I''d be happy if you could come.


    Why do you suddenly think of him?


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head a little irritably, and when she was about to turn over and continue to sleep, she heard Aunt Yun''s voice outside the door.


    "Count one to two, the young master is coming back today, will you pick it up?" Aunt Yun''s voice was very low, but Liang Xiaoxiao could still hear it.


    "Well, Assistant Gao Sen has ordered yesterday to leave at 8:30." The voice of counting one suddenly sounded.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao was lying down, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, thinking that she hadn''t seen Huang Haotian for a few days, she began to feel a little uncomfortable, and she hadn''t seen Huang Haotian for five years before, and she didn''t feel a little bit in her heart


    Liang Xiaoxiao still remembers when the Liang family had just fallen, Liang Xiaoxiao was helpless in the face of all this, the betrayal of her relatives, the constant pressure from creditors, Huang Haotian''s disappearance...


    At that time, when Liang Xiaoxiao thought that she was going to be unable to survive, Wu tried countless times to find Huang Haotian, maybe at that time she was still dependent on Huang Haotian.


    But after Liang Xiaoxiao faced so much alone, she realized how ridiculous she used to be, unexpectedly begging someone who ruined her family to help her.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, there was a sound of door knocking suddenly.


    "Miss Liang, are you awake?" Aunt Yun asked softly, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was closing her eyes, she thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was not awake.


    "Miss Liang, wake up, the young master should be back today." Aunt Yun gently shook Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, as if she didn''t want to wake Liang Xiaoxiao up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was annoyed by Huang Haotian as soon as she woke up, but now she heard about Huang Haotian, her mood became even worse.


    "He''ll be back when he comes back. It''s so early, can you let me have a good rest first?" Liang Xiaoxiao complained, sitting up slowly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent appearance, she couldn''t help but sighed a little helplessly: "Yesterday, the young master specially called back, and naturally hoped that Miss Liang would pick him up in person."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao paused for a moment, then said calmly after a while: "You go down first, I''ll wash up, you don''t need to worry about me."


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao stretched her waist and pretended to sit up from the bed.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t resist much, Aunt Yun couldn''t help being a little surprised, but she quickly reacted, agreed with a smile, and then backed out.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Liang Xiaoxiao finally finished washing, but seeing Aunt Yun guarding the door, she couldn''t help being speechless: "Aunt Yun, why are you still here?"


    "Number one is already waiting outside. Should Ms. Liang eat breakfast or go with her?" Aunt Yun said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao could only wave her hands: "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go directly downstairs, but when Aunt Yun heard Ling Xiaoxiao say this, she couldn''t help but said nervously: "The young master ordered that Miss Supervisor must eat on time."


    "Master, master! Don''t I even have the right to eat or not?" Liang Xiaoxiao said with a sad face, but her mood was very complicated.


    When Aunt Yun heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s complaining tone, she just sighed helplessly: "Miss Liang, don''t get me wrong, the young master is also doing it for Miss Liang''s health, hey, Miss Liang..."


    Aunt Yun was about to praise Huang Haotian endlessly, but she saw Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and left, and hurriedly followed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao really doesn''t want to discuss anything about Huang Haotian with the people here, otherwise she may be brainwashed at any time. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly got into the car, and saw that the number one was sitting in the driver''s cab and the co-pilot superior.


    "Let''s go." Although she was going to pick up Huang Haotian and couldn''t do anything, Liang Xiaoxiao was already very satisfied.

 Chapter 33

    After being locked in the villa for so long, Liang Xiaoxiao also wanted to go out to get some air.


    Along the way, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were tightly locked out of the window, but her mood was very complicated. Could it be that she will be imprisoned by Huang Haotian like this in the future?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, she found that the car had already parked in the parking lot of the airport.


    "Miss Liang has arrived, let''s go down." The number two sitting on the co-pilot suddenly turned his head and said to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just shook her head subconsciously, and refused, "I''ll just wait in the car!"


    But counting one and two didn''t seem to hear it, and just repeated: "Miss Liang, please!"


    "But I..."


    "Miss Liang, please."


    Looking at the two of them like puppets, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that she had no other choice, so she could only follow Shuo Shuo and get out of the car, and walked towards the airport together.


    As soon as she arrived in the direction of the airport, Liang Xiaoxiao found that the VIP passage had been blocked by someone, so she stood respectfully at the entrance of the passage.


    "How long will it be?" Liang Xiaoxiao patted the corner of her clothes lightly, pretending not to care.


    They looked at each other one by one, and then said coldly after a while, "The president will be here soon, Miss Liang, don''t worry."


    "Who said I..." Worried, before Liang Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, she heard a burst of messy footsteps suddenly.


    In the next second, a group of people headed by Huang Haotian had already walked in. Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure from a distance, and a satisfied smile could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaoxiao, I knew you would come, you must have missed me." Huang Haotian walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side in a handmade black suit.


    Feeling the man''s powerful aura, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to take a step back, but Huang Haotian grabbed her wrist first.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet, Xiaoxiao, what are you in a hurry for?" Huang Haotian''s brows and eyes were full of smiles, it could be seen that he was in a good mood.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao struggled to leave even more, and said with a more rigid expression: "Answer what?"


    With so many people here, Liang Xiaoxiao was even more worried that Huang Haotian would do something out of the ordinary, and the struggle became more and more intense.


    "If you don''t say it, I''m the only one to say it. I miss you very much." Huang Haotian said playfully as he twitched a strand of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer Huang Haotian, she suddenly felt a softness around her lips. The next second, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide in fright, and saw Huang Haotian''s magnified handsome face right in front of her eyes.


    When the people standing behind Huang Haotian saw such a scene, they just subconsciously moved their eyes away, as if they didn''t see anything.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Liang Xiaoxiao was carried back to the car by Huang Haotian, she suddenly came back to her senses. Thinking of what happened just now, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about anything else, and was ready to slap her in the face go up.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao dropped her hand, Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist in one step: "Xiaoxiao, so you used this method to welcome me back?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s joking tone, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more angry, and wanted to withdraw her hand angrily, but Huang Haotian held her hand even tighter.


    "Actually, I couldn''t bear it just now. I really miss you after not seeing Xiaoxiao for so many days." Huang Haotian immediately grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao panicked and tried to sit up, but Huang Haotian held her down first.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, you know?" Huang Haotian was talking, and was about to kiss Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright red mouth, but when Huang Haotian''s breath approached, he heard the phone ringing suddenly.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to refuse Huang Haotian''s request for a kiss, but now the phone rang, but Huang Haotian still didn''t answer the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but get nervous: "Your phone is ringing!"


    "Forget it!" Now Huang Haotian only had one thought in his mind, and that was to tear Liang Xiaoxiao apart.


    "Hiss..." Before Huang Haotian could react, Liang Xiaoxiao''s knee pushed up, and the position of Liang Xiaoxiao''s top happened to be his most vulnerable part.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao saw Huang Haotian''s face was very ugly, and knew that she had caused trouble, so she could only smile awkwardly, while retracting her hand and said: "Then you should answer the phone first."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just adjusted his posture of hugging Liang Xiaoxiao, then directly took out the phone from his pocket, and found that it was Huang Shaofu calling, his eyes sank slightly, he hesitated for a while, but he still answered the phone stand up.


    "Haotian, where are you now?" As soon as the phone was connected, Huang Shaofu''s nervous voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and then said slowly, "I just got off the plane, what''s wrong?"


    "Did you meet your grandfather before you left?" Huang Shaofu was sending people to look for him, very anxious.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just denied it with some doubts: "No, what''s wrong with grandpa?"


    "Your grandfather is missing!" Huang Shaofu said anxiously: "I''m still sending people to look for it. I wanted to ask if you saw your grandfather."


    "Isn''t grandpa always in the nursing home? Why did he disappear?" Huang Haotian frowned tightly, and glanced lightly at Liang Xiaoxiao who was sitting obediently by his side.


    Huang Shaofu on the other side of the phone said nervously for you, "It''s the nursing home that called to say that your grandfather is missing. If your grandfather contacts you, remember to tell me."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hummed and hung up the phone directly.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian seemed to be in a bad mood, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but asked cautiously: "Is Grandpa Huang missing?"


    The Liang family and the royal family have always been close friends, and it is precisely because of this that Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian have known each other since childhood.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just murmured: "Well, I''m missing, my dad is looking for it now."


    "Grandpa Huang is so old, will something happen?" Liang Xiaoxiao was most impressed by Grandpa Huang. She still remembered that it was Grandpa Huang who kept matching her and Huang Haotian five years ago.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s worried look, Huang Haotian just patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm reassuringly and said: "It''s okay, I will find a way, let''s go back first."


    Although Huang Haotian was so calm on the surface, he was very nervous in his heart. Now that Grandpa Huang is so old, if something happens, he has no way to think about it.


    After finally arriving at the villa, Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao out of the car, and quickly walked upstairs to the study.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s figure, Liang Xiaoxiao just frowned slightly, and then silently followed Huang Haotian into the room.


    "What happened? Why does the young master look so ugly?" Aunt Yun asked nervously when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao walking in.


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s unremarkable appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head lightly: "I don''t know."


    And the other side.


    As soon as he entered the study, Huang Haotian directly dialed Gao Sen''s phone number: "Send someone to find out where Grandpa has gone right away."


    On the other side of the phone, Gao Sen was still confused, but when he heard Huang Haotian say this suddenly, he just replied respectfully: "I know the president."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly, and called Huang Shaofu again: "Is Grandpa losing his temper with you again?"


    In Huang Haotian''s impression, in the past five years, the old man would hide secretly after losing his temper with Huang Shaofu.


    "How is it possible?" Huang Shaofu was a little embarrassed when his son said this, Xu Shi noticed that his tone was a little out of control, and he adjusted his tone and continued: "I saw your grandfather once two days ago. , there is no time at all..."


    Before Huang Shaofu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Huang Haotian: "If it''s not because of losing your temper, could it be someone?"


    "Impossible, the nursing home where your grandfather is located is very hidden, it is impossible for anyone to know your grandfather''s true identity!" Huang Shaofu said resolutely.


    Hearing what Huang Shaofu said, Huang Haotian found that another call had come in. As soon as he saw that it was Gao Sen calling, Huang Haotian knew that it must be the old man who had made progress.


    "Dad, stop talking, I''ll answer the phone." After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly connected Gao Sen''s phone.


    "President, we have checked Mr. Huang''s passport. Someone has gone through the check-in and entry procedures for him. Mr. Huang should have returned to China." Gao Sen looked at the information he had found and said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "Okay, I understand."


    The current information is enough for Huang Haotian to know where the old man is.


    When Huang Haotian came out, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao fiddling with her hands, a doting smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she approached Liang Xiaoxiao step by step.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had a discussion group with Tang Miao and Zhuo Erfan, so the three of them usually chatted in it when they had nothing to do.


    Now they are playing truth or dare, but Liang Xiaoxiao lost.


    Tang Miao: Xiaoxiao choose quickly, the truth or the big risk?


    Zhuo Erfan: Hey, I''ve already thought about the topic of truth or dare.


    Seeing the smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frowned tightly. Liang Xiaoxiao had been by his side for so long, and he had never seen Liang Xiaoxiao''s smile from the heart like this, so he couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Liang Xiaoxiao: What is Big Adventure, I choose Big Adventure!


    Zhuo Erfan: Go kiss your favorite person and send a video.


    this!


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated slightly, Zhuo Erfan continued to send messages: But Xiaoxiao, if you are really embarrassed, next time you kiss me secretly, you won''t tell Tang Miao.

 Chapter 34

    Standing behind Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian looked at their chatting discipline, and also wanted to know what Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, but seeing what Zhuo Erfan said to Liang Xiaoxiao, he wanted to snatch the phone over.


    But Huang Haotian still held back, and continued to quietly look at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao: Come on, let me choose the truth.


    Zhuoerfan: Well, since this is the case, Xiaoxiao, would you like to be with me?


    What a problem!


    Huang Haotian looked at Zhuoerfan''s expression again, and his face instantly became darker.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished typing, she felt a huge shadow suddenly cast behind her. Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously turned her head, only to see Huang Haotian standing behind her with a gloomy face.


    "You, why are you here..." Looking at Huang Haotian''s handsome dark face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little lacking in confidence.


    But after thinking about it, Huang Haotian was secretly standing behind her, and she didn''t do anything wrong, so what was she afraid of?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, her cell phone rang again, and Zhuo Erfan sent another message.


    Xiaoxiao, don''t be embarrassed, I won''t make fun of you.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are my woman, I don''t want to see such things in the future, you know?" Huang Haotian said while suppressing his anger, fearing that his emotions would hurt Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to refute to Huang Haotian: "It''s just a game, and I also need friends. You have already imprisoned me. Don''t I even have the right to have friends?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s earnest appearance, Huang Haotian''s hand hanging by his side tightened slightly. Five years ago, he could see that Zhuo Erfan''s concern for Liang Xiaoxiao was definitely not ordinary friends. Now it seems that Huang Haotian God must guard against this man Zhuo Erfan.


    "Xiaoxiao, that''s not what I meant." Huang Haotian murmured, before slightly loosening his clenched hands for a while.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange in her heart.


    In her memory, Huang Haotian had always been a proud and conceited man, but now he showed weakness again and again because of himself, which caught her by surprise and caught her off guard.


    "Is there any news about Grandpa Huang?" Liang Xiaoxiao saw that the atmosphere was too ambiguous, so she had to change the subject.


    Seeing the unnatural expression on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Huang Haotian restrained his hostility slightly, and said lightly: "Grandpa should be fine, you should be able to see grandpa soon."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised, it was five years ago since she last saw Grandpa Huang.


    "You don''t have to worry, Grandpa has always missed you." Huang Haotian said with a smile, caressing Liang Xiaoxiao''s delicate face.


    Huang Haotian''s cold fingertips brushed across Liang Xiaoxiao''s skin, causing Liang Xiaoxiao to flinch subconsciously: "It''s better not to see each other."


    Although Grandpa Huang was very kind to Liang Xiaoxiao, when something happened to the Liang family back then, the royal family, who was originally a close friend of the Liang family, stood by and watched. Liang Xiaoxiao thought more than once that if the royal family would help the Liang family at that time, maybe things would not have happened. It became like this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that the royal family had no obligation to help her, but for Liang Xiaoxiao at that time, the royal family and Huang Haotian had become Liang Xiaoxiao''s life-saving straws, but the royal family left the country at that time.


    It was also from that time that almost everyone was spreading rumors that it was actually the hands of the royal family that caused the Liang family to fall down and the monkeys scattered.


    "Why don''t you see me, Xiaoxiao, what are you afraid of?" Huang Haotian naturally noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s strangeness, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a complicated expression, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to escape: "It''s nothing, now I''m not the Liang Xiaoxiao I was back then, it doesn''t matter much whether I see or not."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao laughed at herself, turned around and walked upstairs to her room.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, it seemed that she still cared about what happened back then.


    But thinking of Zhuo Erfan''s existence, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became very complicated. After so many years, Liang Xiaoxiao still did not accept Zhuo Erfan. Based on Huang Haotian''s understanding of Liang Xiaoxiao, she really didn''t like it. Zhuo Erfan.


    With Liang Xiaoxiao''s character, if she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it, and she will never wrong herself to accept someone she doesn''t like.


    Huang Haotian didn''t stay in the villa for long before he received a call from the company. Because Huang Haotian went to the UK, the company also piled up a lot of things, waiting for Huang Haotian to deal with them.


    So Huang Haotian didn''t have time to delay, but after ordering the first and second to watch Liang Xiaoxiao carefully, he turned around and left the villa.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was standing on the balcony of her room just in time to see Huang Haotian leaving in the car, her eyes changed slightly.


    What happened five years ago has already happened, why can Huang Haotian act as if nothing happened.


    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao flipped out the text messages on her mobile phone by mistake. Looking at the text message sent by the person before, Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the mobile phone slightly tightened. It can be seen that this person should be very familiar with the incident back then. .


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand why that person would contact her now.


    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help replying a text message curiously.


    "Who are you?"


    If this person was willing to tell her the truth back then, maybe things would not be so complicated, but Liang Xiaoxiao was looking forward to it and was also afraid, afraid that that person would tell her that the person who forced Liang Shaowen to commit suicide in prison was Huang Haotian.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, the other party had already replied a text message.


    People speak lightly, if someone finds out, I will definitely die without a place to bury me.


    A short sentence stirred up waves in Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart. The other party''s meaning was obvious, but besides Huang Haotian, who else in this world would have such great power.


    "Then why did you help me?" Since the other party didn''t want to say anything, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to ask either, but Liang Xiaoxiao was very disturbed by the other party''s overtures. No matter what, at least she had to figure out the other party''s purpose.


    But after Liang Xiaoxiao sent a text message, the other party did not reply for a long time. Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was waiting impatiently, Zhuo Erfan suddenly called.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you, you haven''t answered my question yet!" As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao connected the phone, she heard Zhuo Erfan''s voice coming from the phone.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao finally came to her senses. After she was about to answer, she was interrupted by Huang Haotian. Because of the text message just now, Liang Xiaoxiao had already put the question of truth to the back of her mind.


    "Uh, I''m sorry I forgot!" Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s angry tone, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that this guy was not easy to mess with, so she hurriedly apologized.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice of apology, Zhuo Erfan straightened his expression, and continued: "Xiaoxiao, would you like to be with me? As long as I''m here, I will definitely save you from Huang Haotian .¡±


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao only thought that Zhuo Erfan was looking at the friendship for many years, and couldn''t help feeling a little strange in her heart: "Erfan is not good now, my mother is still with Huang Haotian, she is in a very bad situation, and I can''t do it for the time being." Leaving Huang Haotian, even if it is for my mother..."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s original hope gradually extinguished, and he said lightly after a while, "Xiaoxiao, don''t you think that I only have feelings for you between friends?"


    Xu Shi rarely heard Zhuo Erfan speak in such a serious tone, so Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and said awkwardly after a while: "Erfan, what do you mean?"


    "Actually, Xiaoxiao, I like you. It started a long time ago. Five years ago, you were very happy by Huang Haotian''s side. I chose to give up, but now you are not happy by Huang Haotian''s side." All the emotions poured out.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say when she heard Zhuo Erfan''s sudden confession.


    "You are not happy by Huang Haotian''s side. Xiaoxiao, why don''t you leave him? You can come to me, and I can ask the doctor to take care of you, Auntie." Zhuo Erfan said seriously, but every word seemed like Like a gigantic cauldron of gold, it pressed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Xiaoxiao finally found a sliver of reason, and said in a trembling voice after a while, "Erfan, did you drink too much, or did you lose the game with Miaomiao again?"


    Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help being a little discouraged by Liang Xiaoxiao''s pretended relaxed tone, but Zhuo Erfan didn''t intend to back down as the words had already been said, and continued: "Liang Xiao, I''m serious, more serious than ever before. .¡±


    "I..." Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words, the words of refusal were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Zhuo Erfan thought that Liang Xiaoxiao still needed to think about it, so he pretended to be relaxed and said: "Okay, Xiaoxiao, I won''t force you, I will give you time to think about it, and I will definitely find a way let you escape."


    After saying that, Zhuo Erfan hung up the phone directly, looking at the wallpaper made of Liang Xiaoxiao''s photo on the phone screen, his mood became very complicated.


    Five years ago, when Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian were together, he was so jealous that he was going crazy, but at that time he knew that there was no possibility between him and Liang Xiaoxiao, and he didn''t want to burden Liang Xiaoxiao, so he chose to put his emotions Hide away.


    But now, when he has a chance, he has to learn to fight for it, Zhuoerfan thought, he wanted to use the name of playing games to ask those questions on purpose, if it was before, Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely agree to him, but always He didn''t get Liang Xiaoxiao''s answer, so he started to worry.

 Chapter 35

    Huang Haotian didn''t return to the villa for several days, and Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have returned to the initial feeling, like a canary, raised by Han Chun in captivity, eating and drinking every day.


    After what happened last time, Liang Xiaoxiao can also avoid Zhuo Erfan, and no longer discuss group chats.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t been talking in the discussion group, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled. In just a few days, something seemed to have happened between Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan.


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Miao decided to call Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Received Tang Miao''s call, Liang Xiaoxiao was mixed with joy and sorrow, she didn''t know if Tang Miao knew about it, and if Tang Miao knew about it, what would she think of it.


    "Hey, what''s wrong, Miaomiao?"


    "There is an event today, and there are handsome guys!" Tang Miao''s grinning voice rang out as soon as the phone was connected.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao said weakly like an eggplant beaten by frost, "Miao Miao, it''s not like you don''t know my current situation. Whether I can go out is a problem."


    "You guy is too mean, you haven''t talked to me these days, and now you are invited out, but you won''t come out!" Tang Miao''s voice of pretending to be wronged made Liang Xiaoxiao laugh a little.


    But thinking that he is being watched so closely now, if he wants to go out, he must go through Huang Haotian.


    "Let me try that. If possible, I''ll call you later." Liang Xiaoxiao was talking, thinking about how to tell Huang Haotian later.


    Hearing this, Tang Miao said with satisfaction, "Alright then, I''ll just wait for your good news!"


    After hanging up the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little dazed. It seemed that Xiaoxiao didn''t know about Zhuo Erfan''s confession to her. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but accidentally caught a glimpse of the number one or two standing at the door.


    If she wants to go out, Huang Haotian will definitely let Number One and Number Two follow her, so what else will she play then?


    After hesitating for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao decided to call Huang Haotian.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was heavy, and the momentum of the sword was about to explode.


    The department manager who was standing there looked at Huang Haotian cautiously, and said respectfully: "President, do you think this plan is still feasible?"


    Huang Haotian held the plan mentioned by the manager in his hand, and frowned tightly with his pretty brows.


    Just when the department manager couldn''t bear it any longer, he heard a knock on the door, and the next second, Gao Sen came in respectfully holding Huang Haotian''s cell phone.


    "President, it''s Miss Liang''s call." Gao Sen knew that Huang Haotian didn''t like to be disturbed during meetings, but it was Liang Xiaoxiao''s call after all, so Gao Sen took it in anyway.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian''s originally tense expression eased a little, and a trace of tenderness was inadvertently revealed between his brows and eyes.


    "You guys go on first, I''ll answer the phone." Huang Haotian said in a deep voice, and walked out with his hands in his hands.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s tall back, the whole group in the office couldn''t help but look at each other. The department manager standing in front of the PPT just let out a long sigh of relief when he saw Huang Haotian leave.


    Huang Haotian quickly returned to his office, and then connected to Liang Xiaoxiao''s call.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Listening to Huang Haotian''s gentle voice, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but have a momentary illusion, feeling that Huang Haotian was still the same Huang Haotian five years ago, only for a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses.


    "That my friend asked me out, I want to go out for a walk." Liang Xiaoxiao said, as if worried that Huang Haotian would not agree: "Don''t worry, my mother is still with you now, I can''t leave me Oh shit."


    The implication is that you don''t have to worry about me running away.


    But when Huang Haotian heard this, the smile in his eyes disappeared instantly, and he pondered for a while before saying: "I never thought of using your mother to threaten you, and now my aunt needs better treatment. "


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s serious tone, Liang Xiaoxiao panicked for no reason, and then changed the subject awkwardly after a while: "Then do you agree with me going out?"


    It''s not that Huang Haotian didn''t know that Liang Xiaoxiao was deliberately changing the subject, but he just sighed helplessly: "Whether your friend is a man or a woman, if it''s Zhuo Erfan, you shouldn''t go."


    Thinking of Zhuo Erfan, Huang Haotian said with some meaning.


    "No, it''s Miaomiao, Tang Miao, you know..." Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously, "And I''m only going out for a while, so are you going to imprison me for the rest of my life?"


    captivity? What a serious word.


    Why Liang Xiaoxiao just didn''t understand his thoughts, Huang Haotian waved all the things on the table to the ground a little annoyed, causing a loud noise.


    Of course, Liang Xiaoxiao on the phone also heard the loud noise.


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked subconsciously.


    "It''s okay, I''ll let the number one protect you, I don''t want what happened last time, remember to come back before seven o''clock." Huang Haotian restrained his anger, and then said lightly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised, but thinking that Huang Haotian really wanted to let the number one and the second follow, Liang Xiaoxiao made her voice more gentle: "It''s rare for me and Miaomiao to meet once. If it counts as one of the best, then I might as well not go out."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice like a kitten coquettishly plucked at Huang Haotian''s heartstrings. Although Huang Haotian''s heart had already started to stir, he still pretended to be calm and said: "Then don''t go out."


    Huang Haotian couldn''t ask for more.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she subconsciously refused: "No, just follow!"


    After saying that, he hung up the phone directly.


    And Huang Haotian was holding the phone, and was about to tell Liang Xiaoxiao to be more careful, but when he heard the "beep" sound on the phone, he just sighed silently.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, the smile on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth hadn''t disappeared, but seeing the mess on the ground, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Over the years, the only thing that hasn''t changed is that he is still so easily irritated than Liang Xiaoxiao.


    He never thought of imprisoning her, as long as Liang Xiaoxiao agrees to marry him, Huang Haotian will definitely set Liang Xiaoxiao free, but not yet...


    When Gao Sen came in, seeing the mess on the ground, he couldn''t help but wondered, "President, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Gao Sen''s voice, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly, and said lightly after a while: "It''s okay, you go and arrange someone to tidy up, and the meeting continues."


    As he said that, Huang Haotian stepped up and prepared to go to the meeting room, but Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s back, and couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled in his heart, why he was getting more and more uncertain about Huang Haotian''s temper.


    And the other side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao changed into an off-the-shoulder skirt, and walked to the door with her mobile phone. Seeing this, she said as usual: "Miss Liang, please go back!"


    Hearing what count one said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt more and more that these two big men were like robots who didn''t know how to get tired. They had guarded her for so many days, and they said this sentence the most.


    But it''s different now, I saw Liang Xiaoxiao proudly took out her mobile phone, pointed to the call record with Huang Haotian and said: "See, Huang Haotian has already agreed."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s complacent look, counting one and two just looked at each other, and called Gao Sen uneasy. After getting Gao Sen''s affirmation, counting one turned his head and said to Liang Xiaoxiao: "Okay, Miss Liang Wherever you want to go, we will take you."


    Hearing what Shu Yi said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes in her heart, and then said the address that Tang Miao had sent.


    Tang Miao arranged to be in a clean bar, it was very quiet inside, the guitarist was singing quietly in the corner, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around but did not see Tang Miao, and was about to take out her mobile phone to call Tang Miao , Tang Miao came in wearing a cool black leather jacket.


    "Xiaoxiao, why did you come earlier than me!" Tang Miao smiled and gave Liang Xiaoxiao a big hug while talking.


    The two haven''t seen each other for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao also has a lot to say to Tang Miao, but the number one is right behind her, Liang Xiaoxiao knows to change the subject, "Why do you want to ask me to come out to play today?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao naturally also noticed that Liang Xiaoxiao had some scruples, subconsciously turned her gaze over Liang Xiaoxiao, and then stayed on the number one and the second.


    "Tsk, Huang Haotian cares about you very much!" Tang Miao said pointingly, but Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes in response.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "Miaomiao, is there a way for you to get those two guys away!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao''s eyes flashed brightly, and she dragged Liang Xiaoxiao to the bar involuntarily, handed Liang Xiaoxiao a glass of wine, and said loudly on purpose: "Come on, Xiaoxiao, drink it!"


    Looking at the light blue liquid in the goblet, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously waved her hands. Originally, she doesn''t drink very much, and if she drank too much, something might happen.


    "Forget it, it''s not like you don''t know that I don''t drink well." Liang Xiaoxiao refused, but found that Tang Miao was giving her eyes all the time.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t drink, Tang Miao could only smile and said, "Oh, Xiaoxiao is just fruit wine, she won''t get drunk, come on."


    After saying that, Tang Miao directly tasted all the wine in the glass into Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Liang Xiaoxiao was choked, and could only hold her chest and cough violently.


    Seeing this, the people on the side hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, saying, "Miss Tang, please don''t force others to make things difficult for you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Miao just smiled, took another glass of wine, handed it to the top of the list, and said with a smile, "How about it, do you want a drink?"


    Seeing that Tang Miao was about to tease her, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but tugged at the corner of Tang Miao''s clothes speechlessly.

 Chapter 36

    "Xiaoxiao, don''t pull me, come and have a drink." Tang Miao said while firing a discharge at Count One and Two, but Count One and Two still stood there unmoved like a log.


    Seeing that the two were unmoved, Tang Miao just smacked her lips, and then handed the wine to Liang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, if they don''t want to drink, you can drink it."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little eager to try. At first, she was worried that she would get drunk if she drank too much, but she just drank a little and felt pretty good. Liang Xiaoxiao took the wine glass, and then tried to take another sip.


    After repeated visits, Liang Xiaoxiao''s delicate face was stained with some drunkenness, but her consciousness was still quite clear.


    "Xiaoxiao pretends to be drunk!" Tang Miao softly whispered into Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, and at the same time squeezed out a smile at the count.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao realized why Tang Miao wanted her to drink.


    Just thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be really drunk, half lying on Tang Miao''s shoulder, muttering about going to the bathroom.


    Looking at this scene, the corners of their brows twitched. They are two big men in class, so they can''t go to the bathroom with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, the two of you stay here first, and I will accompany Xiaoxiao to the bathroom." Tang Miao deliberately put Liang Xiaoxiao''s bag on the seat again: "That Xiaoxiao''s bag is here, the two of you Look."


    Tang Miao was worried that the first and second would follow, so she put the bag there so that they would not say anything.


    Just as she was thinking, Tang Miao helped Liang Xiaoxiao, who was pretending to be drunk, to walk towards the bathroom.


    And the number one looked at the figures of the two, and still looked at each other with some uneasiness.


    "Brother, should I tell the president!?" Shu Er said worriedly.


    "Forget it, don''t bother the president because of such a disappearance, let''s wait and see." Shu Yi frowned and analyzed.


    But after a long while, Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao still didn''t come out of the bathroom, they couldn''t sit still.


    "Let''s look separately first!" As he spoke, he counted and divided into two groups.


    It''s just that there were very few people in Qingba, but gradually the night darkened, and there were more and more people. Only when they counted one or two did they realize that Liang Xiaoxiao must have run away.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, Huang Haotian called.


    "Where are you now? I''m here to find you. By the way, I will pick Xiaoxiao back early." Huang Haotian raised his hand to check the time, it was only half past six, and he deliberately picked up the time before calling them.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s slightly joyful voice, Count One could only say tremblingly: "I''m sorry President, Ms. Liang... we lost track."


    Hearing what the number one said, Huang Hao subconsciously turned up the volume, which attracted Song Yi''s sideways attention.


    "How can a good person be lost?" Huang Haotian frowned and asked, logically speaking, the number one is definitely not ordinary people, Liang Xiaoxiao was able to escape from their hands, he really underestimated that little woman.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s sneer, Shuyi had no choice but to say more cautiously: "We don''t know either, by the way, it was Miss Tang who took Miss Liang away."


    Hearing Miss Tang''s three words, Huang Haotian realized instantly, that''s right, how could that little girl Liang Xiaoxiao escape from being counted.


    Just as he was thinking, Huanghao Tianxia subconsciously repeated Tang Miao''s name: "Tang Miao!"


    Song Yi at the side subconsciously turned his head to look at Huang Haotian when he heard the name.


    "Yes, President, what should we do now? Ms. Liang won''t answer the phone call." The number one said nervously. He has worked under Huang Haotian for so many years and has never made a mistake. into Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Huang Haotian naturally knew that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t answer the phone, Huang Haotian had already called Liang Xiaoxiao before he came to call them, but the little thing never answered, Huang Haotian thought it was Liang Xiaoxiao What tricks are you playing again.


    Looking at it now, it should be that little guy Liang Xiaoxiao''s idea of ??running away in time at first.


    "I see. When you come back now, there is a location on Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone. You should check it immediately and send me the address." After Huang Haotian finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Seeing Huang Haotian hang up the phone, Song Yi on the side said slowly, "Liang Xiaoxiao ran away?"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian''s eyes sank, and he said lightly after a while: "You seem to be very interested in Liang Xiaoxiao!"


    Huang Haotian had checked all the men around Liang Xiaoxiao before, so naturally he did not let Song Yi go. Huang Haotian naturally knew what happened when Song Yi was negotiating with Liang Xiaoxiao''s company.


    "Yes, then I wonder if our President Huangda will allow me to go and see together." Song Yi said ambiguously, but the person he wanted to see more in his heart was not Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Song Yi''s playful appearance, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened: "Song Yi, Liang Xiaoxiao is my woman."


    Seeing that Huang Haotian was so eager to swear an oath of sovereignty, Song Yi just smiled coldly: "It seems that I still underestimated Liang Xiaoxiao. I never thought that Huang Haotian, who is always calm, would be so restless."


    Song Yi intentionally emphasized the word "not calm", but seeing Huang Haotian looking not far away with a complicated expression, he said calmly after a while: "We have known each other for so many years, you should know what she means to me .¡±


    Of course Song Yi knew, but he followed this time not because of Liang Xiaoxiao, but because of another woman...


    Song Yi pondered, Tang Miao''s appearance had already appeared in his mind, after all, that woman still owed him something, and he had to go to pick it up in person.


    "I''m just talking casually, but I don''t deny that I was very interested in Liang Xiaoxiao before." Song Yi didn''t hide his thoughts, and Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little strange in his frank appearance.


    Based on Huang Haotian''s understanding of Song Yi, Song Yi will never hide his thoughts. This is also one aspect that Huang Haotian admires Song Yi very much.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, the cell phone rang suddenly, seeing that the call was counted, Huang Haotian answered the call without hesitation.


    "Where is he now?" Huang Haotian said in a deep voice as soon as he connected the phone.


    "According to the GPS, Ms. Liang is currently in Huxin Park." Shu Yi looked at the red dot displayed on the computer and said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just groaned, and hung up the phone directly.


    "Find it?" Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian jokingly, paused and continued: "You actually installed the location on Liang Xiaoxiao''s phone, I don''t know what will happen to Liang Xiaoxiao when she finds out."


    "She is my woman, I just want to protect her." Huang Haotian said domineeringly, in the eyes of the outside world, Huang Haotian is a decisive and ruthless man, but these Huang Haotians are absolutely inhumane. Liang Xiaoxiao could see it.


    Hearing this, Song Yi just smiled irrefutably: "Then I hope your, uh...women can appreciate it."


    Lake Park.


    Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that the event Tang Miao was talking about was actually a swimming pool party. Looking at the coolly dressed men and women by the pool, she couldn''t help but feel a little speechless.


    "Miao Miao, this is not the interesting event you said, right?" I saw many rich second generations playing around in the swimming pool, and even a few rich second generations, Liang Xiaoxiao knew each other.


    And Tang Miao was already in high spirits from the moment she came in, and she couldn''t help but drag Liang Xiaoxiao to the dressing room.


    "Xiaoxiao, today''s event is very interesting, let''s change into the swimsuit first." Tang Miao was looking for something in her bag while talking.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously covered her chest and said, "Miao Miao, I don''t have a swimsuit, so I don''t want to change!"


    "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you want to go to the pool party like this? And I prepared a swimsuit for you!" Tang Miao said while digging out two swimsuits from her bag, and then gesturing on her body. After a while, he handed one to Liang Xiaoxiao: "Okay, okay, go in and change."


    As she said that, Tang Miao couldn''t help pushing Liang Xiaoxiao to the dressing room, and then turned around and entered another dressing room.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao changed into her swimsuit and came out, Tang Miao also just changed into her swimsuit. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s proud figure, Tang Miao just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest pretending to be lewd and said, "Xiaoxiao didn''t see it. Ah, I didn''t expect you to be quite predictable..."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao just retorted angrily: "Miao Miao, you are not bad."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go out first, it''s hard to have such an event." Tang Miao said while dragging Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao''s back, and looked at the surrounding decorations, and couldn''t help but feel emotional. In fact, all of these, after the fall of the Liang family, no longer belonged to her.


    Standing here now, Liang Xiaoxiao just feels like a clown. The more glamorous this place is, the more she unconsciously thinks of what happened five years ago.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Zhuoerfan saw Tang Miao walking over with Liang Xiaoxiao from a distance, and couldn''t restrain the joy in his eyes, Zhuoerfan quickly walked up to him.


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao took a step back in embarrassment, but she still maintained a polite and distant smile on the surface.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing the obvious smile in Zhuo Erfan''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao felt guilty. After all, she only rejected Zhuo Erfan''s confession two days ago.


    Tang Miao at the side naturally didn''t notice Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality, but said to herself: "By the way, Xiaoxiao, it was Erfan who suggested you to attend the pool party today, I forgot to tell you."


    Seeing Tang Miao''s innocent face, Liang Xiaoxiao also believed that Tang Miao did not do it on purpose, but now that Zhuo Erfan had just confessed to her, she didn''t know how to face Zhuo Erfan.

 Chapter 37

    "Miao Miao, why didn''t you say that Zhuo Erfan is coming back?" Liang Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, while gently twisting Tang Miao''s elbow.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao couldn''t help being a little confused, so she said, "Isn''t it always like this before, Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Um, it''s okay..." Although Liang Xiaoxiao was pretending to be calm on the surface, she felt guilty.


    Seeing the two little girls whispering, Zhuoerfan couldn''t help but amused and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be so surprised when you see me."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Zhuo Erfan looked like nothing had happened, and could only smile stiffly: "No, no..."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s denial, Zhuo Erfan didn''t say anything, but smiled irrefutably, then turned to look at Tang Miao and said, "I heard that there will be a masquerade ball today, and masks are already being distributed over there. .¡±


    Tang Miao is a person who likes new things. When Zhuo Erfan said this, she seemed to have discovered a new world, and walked excitedly to the direction Zhuo Erfan pointed.


    Seeing Tang Miao running away, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to stop her, but Tang Miao had already disappeared.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed look, Zhuo Erfan shifted his gaze to Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "Actually, Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be so afraid of me. I said I would give you time to think about it, so I won''t force you." Zhuoerfan said sincerely, but a complex look flashed across his eyes.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was worried that she didn''t know how to get along with Zhuo Erfan, but now she was relieved.


    "Erfan, we have known each other since we were young, and we have always regarded you and Miaomiao as my relatives. Apart from that, I don''t want to have any other feelings." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously. Neither is good.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes flashed an almost inaudible sternness: "Xiaoxiao, is it because of Huang Haotian that you reject me in such a hurry? If you knew..."


    Zhuo Erfan was talking, suddenly seemed to think of something, and suddenly stopped what he was about to say.


    "What do I know? Erfan, can you explain clearly?" Seeing that Zhuo Erfan hesitated to speak, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously thought of something, and said nervously.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan''s face froze slightly, and he changed the subject after a while and said: "It''s okay, what Huang Haotian did five years ago is already known to everyone, I just don''t want you to be hurt again. harm."


    It was five years ago again, that nightmare that Liang Xiaoxiao tried everything possible to forget, but now it was brought up, as if her wound had been torn open again.


    "I know what you mean, but I will never forget what happened five years ago, Erfan, thank you for your kindness." Liang Xiaoxiao straightened her expression, but saw Tang Miao walking over with a mask.


    As soon as he saw Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoao subconsciously covered up the unhappiness in his heart, looked at Tang Miao with a smile and said, "Why have you been away for so long?"


    "Oh, there are so many people here, I finally managed to snatch which mask it is, hey, here is one for you." Tang Miao said while directly stuffing the mask in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands, and then put another mask Passed it to Zhuo Erfan.


    Seeing that the people around her were already wearing masks, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to put on the mask in her hand.


    After being imprisoned by Huang Haotian for so long, she finally came out to relax, how could Liang Xiaoxiao give up this opportunity so easily.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao had just put on the mask when Tang Miao dragged her towards the swimming pool.


    And Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, but felt very unwilling, and his hands hanging by his sides tightened slightly.


    Tang Miao walked over with two glasses of fruit wine from nowhere, "Come on, Xiaoxiao, would you like to drink some more?"


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao eagerly took the wine glass. She drank a little at the bar before, but now she couldn''t help but try again.


    It shouldn''t matter if you drink a little more, just as she was thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao took a sip lightly.


    "Miao Miao, why do I think this wine is so bad?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the liquid in the goblet, and said with some disgust.


    But Tang Miao was like a stealing cat, she drank more than half of the wine in one gulp, "It''s so delicious, why don''t you drink more, let''s see if you have been locked up by Huang Haotian recently." Silly¡­¡­"


    While talking, Tang Miao made a gesture to reach out to touch Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, but Liang Xiaoxiao dodged it first.


    "Miao Miao, what nonsense are you talking about!" Liang Xiaoxiao said a little speechlessly, and took another sip cautiously.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s face had already begun to show drunkenness, Tang Miao couldn''t help but said worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, you seem to be getting drunk, you should stop drinking."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao just drank all the liquid in the cup in one gulp, and even Tang Miao didn''t have time to stop her.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s drunken eyes, Tang Miao secretly cried out that something was wrong, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao cautiously and said, "Xiaoxiao, uh, are you okay now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Miao couldn''t help being speechless and said, "What can I do?" Liang Xiaoxiao became more courageous after drinking, and took another glass of wine from the masked waiter''s plate.


    In fact, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why, she just wanted to numb her brain with alcohol, as if this was the only way she could temporarily forget her troubles.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao drinking wine, Tang Miao couldn''t help being amused, and didn''t stop Liang Xiaoxiao anymore, thinking to herself: Let Liang Xiaoxiao vent a bit, otherwise Liang Xiaoxiao will be suffocated sooner or later.


    Just when Tang Miao was immersed in her own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao drank a glass of wine.


    "Miaomiao, didn''t you say this is fruit wine? Why do I feel like I''m drunk and my head is so dizzy..." Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head vigorously while talking.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao immediately stopped Liang Xiaoxiao, and while holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, she said worriedly: "Stop shaking, it''s no wonder you won''t get dizzy if you shake like this."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao stopped obediently, but I looked at Tang Miao pitifully and said, "Miao Miao, you don''t know that I''m so tired now... I don''t want to stay by Huang Haotian''s side gone."


    "Be good, Erfan and I will definitely find a way to save you, don''t be sad." Tang Miao patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder lightly, and said seriously.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head, bit her lower lip, and said slowly after a while: "Not yet, my mother is still in his hands, I can''t leave my mother alone."


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao had already drunk too much, she was still a little conscious. When her mother Qin Wanyun was mentioned, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but choked up.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao also looked at Liang Xiaoxiao powerlessly. Although she really wanted to help Liang Xiaoxiao, but after Liang Xiaoxiao said this, Tang Miao also knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had left the country.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoxiao, when your mother recovers, we are trying to help your mother leave, okay?" Tang Miao said seriously, but there was a trace of discouragement in her voice. As Liang Xiaoxiao''s friend, she could do nothing to help Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face froze slightly, and she said weakly after a while, "Actually, Miao Miao, what I''m worried about is that if this continues, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself to like Huang Haotian again, Miao Miao You know, I really have no way to control it, but I can''t leave Huang Haotian."


    What Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that a shadow in the corner had heard her words exactly.


    I saw that Zhuo Erfan''s hand holding the wine glass tightened slightly, restraining his desire to rush over, but turned and left unwillingly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s helpless expression, Tang Miao just sighed helplessly, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s fair little face with an abnormal blush, she couldn''t help but said worriedly: "You''re drunk, let''s go over there How about taking a break?"


    While Tang Miao was talking, she helped Liang Xiaoxiao to walk towards the corner, but Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao were both in good shape, which quickly attracted the attention of several men.


    However, the people who came to this party were rich second generations. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao were about to leave, they immediately stepped forward, blocked their way, and said frivolously: "You two beauties, the dance is about to start. , do you want to go dance together?"


    Seeing that the two rich second generations in front of her didn''t seem easy to deal with, Tang Miao could only laugh and say, "Hey, my friend is a little too drunk, I''ll send her there first, let''s come and play together later."


    But the rich second generation obviously didn''t intend to let Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao go, especially when they saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, their eyes straightened.


    "Oh, I think this beauty is still very conscious. I wonder what family you belong to?" The rich second generation smiled evilly while rubbing his chin.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao, who was leaning on Tang Miao''s shoulder, suddenly covered her stomach, and then made a gesture to vomit: "Miaomiao can''t do it anymore, I really want to vomit..."


    Seeing this, the two rich second generations looked at each other subconsciously, and then stammered for a while before saying, "Well, you should help her there first."


    After finishing speaking, the rich second generation directly turned around and left, but when the two rich second generations turned around, they cursed and said, "It''s really a disappointment to be a drunkard."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao just grimaced at the back of the rich second generation, then lowered her head nervously to look at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, how are you doing now, don''t you really want to vomit?"


    Hearing Tang Miao''s worried tone, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her eyes, and said in a mischievous way: "Didn''t you see that those two people were difficult to get along with, that''s why I pretended to be drunk. I''m just learning to use..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao refers to pretending to be drunk in a bar, and then cheating one of the best.


    Hearing this, Tang Miao lifted Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin in admiration, and then said with a smile, "That''s right, the little girl learns very quickly."

 Chapter 38

    "Okay, okay, I really want to vomit now, Miaomiao, you go over there to play first, I''ll just go over there and rest by myself." Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Tang Miao was very interested in such activities, so she also He didn''t want Tang Miao to be delayed because of herself.


    Hearing this, Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao through the mask with some uneasiness. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s seductive eyes were still drunk, she couldn''t help but said with some uneasiness: "That Xiaoxiao, can you really do it alone? I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t don''t, don''t you think I''m someone who has something to do now? I''ll just go by myself, you''d better go find your little fresh meat, so that little fresh meat won''t be abducted." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    But Tang Miao saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was still able to make jokes, so she didn''t insist any more. She just told Liang Xiaoxiao to be careful, then turned and walked towards the dance floor.


    Looking at Tang Miao''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and walked towards the rest area with soft steps.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s consciousness is still clear now, she is still a little drunk, so her steps become very frivolous.


    After finally finding a place to rest, Liang Xiaoxiao sat down directly, while thinking about what happened recently, she felt like a big stone was blocked in her heart, which made her almost unable to breathe.


    Why, why did Huang Haotian do this, obviously they are in the past tense, but now, Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to choose.


    Probably because she drank too much, Liang Xiaoxiao became extremely sentimental. She first thought of what happened five years ago, and then thought of her mother lying on the hospital bed. Her eyes felt dry, and she subconsciously took off the mask. I want to rub my eyes.


    Just as Liang Xiaoxiao took off her mask, two unfamiliar voices were approaching.


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to face other people, she subconsciously wanted to stand up and prepare to leave, but as soon as she got up, the owners of those two voices appeared within Liang Xiaoxiao''s sight.


    "I heard that Sister Qing won another endorsement. I''m really happy to congratulate you."


    "Hehe, thank you, but it''s what I deserve."


    Seeing that it was Lin Qingzhi who came, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little surprised, but she quickly realized that she wanted to turn around and leave subconsciously, but Lin Qingzhi saw Liang Xiaoxiao first.


    "Who am I? So it''s Miss Liang''s family." Lin Qingzhi''s voice made Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously stop, and when she was about to leave, Lin Qingzhi''s voice rang again.


    "I said Liang Xiaoxiao, at least I got to know each other, don''t you want to say hello?" Lin Qingzhi''s playful voice made the little follower behind her also stand up.


    "Hey, Miss Qing greeted you, didn''t you hear?" Jin Yun said arrogantly, originally she followed Lin Qingzhi to the pool party today, hoping to hook up with the rich second generation, so naturally she wanted to please Lin Qingzhi .


    Hearing what Lin Qingzhi said, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly turned around, and then smiled hard: "So it''s Star Lin, I didn''t expect Star Lin to attend such a party, I''m not afraid to lower my reputation Identity?"


    It''s choking, who wouldn''t, Liang Xiaoxiao sneered, Lin Qingzhi couldn''t help being a little surprised by her neither humble nor overbearing appearance.


    "Who is this woman, Sister Qing, who is so ignorant of good and bad, and..." Before Jin Yun could finish speaking, Lin Qingzhi waved his hand, and then interrupted Jin Yun''s next words.


    I saw Lin Qingzhi stepping forward with her chest in her arms, getting closer to Liang Xiaoxiao and saying, "This is Miss Liang''s family five years ago, but that''s it." Lin Qingzhi paused on purpose as she spoke. , admiring Liang Xiaoxiao''s forbearance.


    "But later her father was corrupt and committed suicide in jail, which is really surprising." Lin Qingzhi''s proud look made Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand hanging by her side slightly tighten, and she raised her head after a while, He met Lin Qingzhi''s gaze.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s frightening eyes, Lin Qingzhi paused her complacent smile, and said lightly after a while, "Am I wrong? Who allows you to stare at me like this?"


    Five years ago, Lin Qingzhi was in the same school as Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, but Lin Qingzhi liked Huang Haotian very much at that time, but she didn''t get any response from Huang Haotian. She has a fianc¨¦e, and she is the eldest lady of the Liang family. She is talented and beautiful, so she is naturally very attractive.


    In order to get close to Huang Haotian, Lin Qingzhi deliberately got close to Liang Xiaoxiao, but Liang Xiaoxiao was so innocent at that time, naturally she couldn''t see Lin Qingzhi''s unreasonable thoughts about Huang Haotian, and sometimes even dated Huang Haotian They will bring Lin Qingzhi with them.


    Over time, because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s familiarity with Huang Haotian, Lin Qingzhi began to deliberately seduce Huang Haotian.


    But at that time, Huang Haotian only had Liang Xiaoxiao in his heart, so he naturally didn''t pay attention to Lin Qingzhi, and even said a lot of heartless words in order to get rid of Lin Qingzhi''s entanglement.


    But Lin Qingzhi blamed all this on Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing that she was destined not to get Huang Haotian, so you intentionally distanced yourself from Liang Xiaoxiao.


    At that time, Liang Xiaoxiao regarded Lin Qingzhi as her friend, and now she was abandoned by her friend, Liang Xiaoxiao felt very sad.


    Huang Haotian originally didn''t want to tell Liang Xiaoxiao about Lin Qingzhi''s entanglement with him, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s sad appearance because of someone who was not worth it, and to prevent Liang Xiaoxiao from being used by Lin Qingzhi again, Huang Haotian sent Lin Qingzhi Qingzhi told Liang Xiaoxiao the truth.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt sad for a long time. Later, when the Liang family fell, Liang Xiaoxiao became the laughing stock of everyone, and Huang Haotian was not there at that time, so Liang Xiaoxiao could only let them ridicule, including of course Lin Qingzhi.


    Later, it was widely rumored that Huang Haotian single-handedly contributed to the collapse of the Liang family, and the breakup between Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian seemed to confirm this statement.


    In order to get close to Huang Haotian, Lin Qingzhi joined Huang Haotian''s company as soon as she graduated and started working as an artist.


    The past came to an abrupt end, Liang Xiaoxiao also withdrew her thoughts, and looked at Lin Qingzhi coldly: "You are right, but my father was framed, if you dare to say a word of nonsense again, I promise not Let you go."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Lin Qingzhi seemed to have heard a big joke, and said coldly after a while; "Haha, framed by someone? By whom? Is it Huang Haotian?"


    Lin Qingzhi knew that Huang Haotian was Liang Xiaoxiao''s weakness, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s resentment, she smiled more and more complacently.


    How could Liang Xiaoxiao allow Lin Qingzhi to be ridiculed like this, when Zhunbi reached out to greet Lin Qingzhi''s face, but Jin Yun grabbed her wrist first.


    "You dare to do anything to Sister Qing, you..." Jin Yun said while making gestures to hit Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But Lin Qingzhi stopped her first, just smiled and looked at Jin Yun and said, "Xiao Yun, there are so many people here, if Miss Liang is hit, it will have a bad effect."


    Hearing this, Jin Yun instantly understood Lin Qingzhi''s meaning, and threw Liang Xiaoxiao to the ground. Liang Xiaoxiao had already drank alcohol, and her whole body was a little weak. After being thrown by Jin Yun like this, she fell directly to the ground .


    It''s just that this path is paved with cobblestones, so when Liang Xiaoxiao fell to the ground defenseless, she only felt a sharp pain in her elbows and knees, and she even woke up drunk.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could cry out in pain, Lin Qingzhi covered her face, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pitifully and said, "Xiaoxiao, I just want to talk to you, why did you hit me?"


    Lin Qingzhi was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would call someone, so she deliberately covered her face, and then pushed all the blame on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing this, Jin Yun on the side also seemed to understand something, and also shouted: "Someone beat someone!"


    Seeing Jin Yun yelling, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to understand something, she subconsciously covered her knee with her hand, and stood up, but the severe pain in her knee made Liang Xiaoxiao look a little shaky.


    After Jin Yun shouted for a while, a group of people quickly surrounded him. Some of them knew Liang Xiaoxiao. After all, the Liang family was considered a big family back then. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed appearance now, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Miss Liang family back then?"


    "I didn''t expect to fall to this point, it''s really surprising..."


    More and more gossip quickly surrounded Liang Xiaoxiao, Tang Miao and Zhuo Erfan, who rushed over by accident, saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was surrounded by people, they couldn''t help but stepped forward with a little worry.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Zhuo Erfan was the first to react, holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender wrist worriedly, but accidentally touched the elbow on Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Hiss, it hurts..." As soon as the wound on her hand was involved, Liang Xiaoxiao gasped in pain.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s cry of pain, Zhuo Erfan subconsciously let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao nervously and said, "Where is the injury?"


    "I..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Tang Miao stood in the way of Liang Xiaoxiao, trying not to let others see Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "Who are you? Why did you do something to Xiaoxiao?" Tang Miao saw the person in front of her. Because she was wearing a mask, although Liang Xiaoxiao felt very familiar, she couldn''t remember who it was.


    After hearing what Tang Miao said, everyone noticed that Liang Xiaoxiao was also injured.


    "How could it be possible for Sister Qing to do anything to her? It was her who hit Qingzhi first." Jin Yun said deliberately embellished, and then turned to look at Lin Qingzhi who was covering his face pitifully: "Sister Qing, Are you OK."


    Hearing the word Qingzhi, Tang Miao reacted instantly, looked at Lin Qingzhi and Jin Yun viciously, and said word by word after a while: "So it''s you, Lin Qingzhi."


    But as soon as Tang Miao finished speaking, everyone around turned their attention to Lin Qingzhi.

 Chapter 39

    After all, Lin Qingzhi is a public figure, and she has always debuted purely, so it is easier to pretend to be pitiful.


    I saw Lin Qingzhi covering his face, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao pitifully and saying: "Xiaoxiao, we have known each other since college, before you looked down on my poverty, I have no choice, that''s why I chose to separate from you, I Just now I was just concerned about how you are doing now, I know, I shouldn''t mention your family, but why did you do it?"


    After listening to Lin Qingzhi''s accusation, everyone shifted the focus of public opinion to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When the scene was stiff, someone yelled, "Hey, isn''t this the old Miss Liang of the Liang family? Why did she end up in this situation now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, laughter came and went, and Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the pain on her body. When she was about to say something, Tang Miao, who was standing in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand lightly, signaling her not to... impulse.


    "Since Star Lin said that we Xiaoxiao beat her, why don''t you show your face and let us see if there are any signs of injury." Tang Miao''s voice was crisp and clear, which was particularly obvious in the noisy hall. .


    When everyone heard what Tang Miao said, they shifted their gazes to Lin Qingzhi, and saw that although Lin Qingzhi was wearing a mask, he was covering his face still looking a bit pitiful.


    Tang Miao saw that Lin Qingzhi was still unwilling to take off the mask, so she just smiled triumphantly: "Why? Now that I know I''m afraid, didn''t you say that we Miaomiao beat you, then take out the scars."


    As soon as Tang Miao finished speaking, the people around also booed: "That''s right, take it out and have a look!"


    In fact, the people around were just to watch the excitement. After all, Lin Qingzhi was considered a moderate star, so it would be nice to see the lineup.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao couldn''t help but gloated and said, "Hehe, Star Lin won''t be a guilty conscience, right?"


    Lin Qingzhi heard Tang Miao say this, and knew that Tang Miao was trying to compete with her again on purpose, and with so many people present, she could only say with a guilty conscience: "Xiaoxiao, for the sake of our friends, I won''t It''s your fault, it''s just that my current status is probably not suitable for showing up on such an occasion, Xiaoyun, let''s go."


    With that said, Lin Qingzhi was about to pull Jin Yun away.


    But before Lin Qingzhi left, he heard a cold voice suddenly.


    "No one is allowed to leave today!" I saw Huang Haotian and Song Yi walking out from the entrance, but Huang Haotian and Song Yi both looked like suits and leather shoes, which seemed a bit out of place here.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, almost everyone turned their eyes to the entrance.


    But Huang Haotian''s aura was already formidable, standing with the cold eyes, the whole person looked extraordinarily terrifying.


    "Oh my god, it''s still Huang Haotian!"


    "So handsome, it''s just incredible..."


    ...


    Before Huang Haotian approached, he heard bursts of exclamations.


    Even Tang Miao, who was originally helping Liang Xiaoxiao to vent her anger, couldn''t help but whispered to Liang Xiaoxiao when she saw Huang Haotian approaching, "You''re so handsome!"


    But for Liang Xiaoxiao at this moment, Huang Haotian''s appearance was an accident.


    Zhuo Erfan, who was standing beside Liang Xiaoxiao, noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s absence, and followed Liang Xiaoxiao''s gaze to look at Huang Haotian, only to see Huang Haotian walking towards this side with a sullen expression on his face.


    Zhuo Erfan hugged Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders as if nothing had happened, as if he hadn''t seen Huang Haotian, but Liang Xiaoxiao was already wearing a passionate swimsuit. When Zhuo Erfan hugged Liang Xiaoxiao, it was naturally inevitable Touching Liang Xiaoxiao''s delicate skin.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s skin touched by Zhuo Erfan, his face became even more ugly, he walked up quickly and dragged Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and then took off his coat Get down and put it on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    It''s just that when it was draped over Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, it was unavoidable to touch the wound on Liang Xiaoxiao''s elbow.


    "Hiss, it hurts..." Liang Xiaoxiao cried out in pain, while Huang Haotian looked at this scene with cold eyes sweeping around.


    The crowd who had been watching had touched Han Chun''s cold gaze, and subconsciously took a step back.


    And Lin Qingzhi never thought that Huang Haotian would come, seeing how Huang Haotian embraced Liang Xiaoxiao, although she was mad with jealousy, she was more worried about whether Liang Xiaoxiao would confess her.


    In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao had a pure personality and didn''t have any scheming at all. If she encountered such a thing, she would definitely not say that she did it. I only hope that Liang Xiaoxiao is still as stupid as before! Lin Qingzhi thought to herself.


    "Who did it!?" Huang Haotian briefly checked the scars on Xue Xiyi''s knees and elbows, and said after gritting his teeth.


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t dare to make a sound, and stood in place in fear.


    And when Tang Miao was about to say something, Song Yi suddenly walked up to Tang Miao''s side.


    Seeing Song Yi, Tang Miao stood stiffly in place.


    She didn''t expect to see Song Yi here, but seeing Song Yi''s half-smile, Tang Miao couldn''t help but think of the previous deal with Song Yi.


    "It''s Lin Qingzhi." Liang Xiaoxiao hugged Huang Haotian''s suit jacket, but the cold touch brought her to infinite stability.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Lin Qingzhi couldn''t help but widen her eyes. Originally, she had the mentality of giving it a try, betting that Liang Xiaoxiao would not confess her, but now her strength has slapped her in the face...


    "Lin Qingzhi?" Huang Haotian repeated Lin Qingzhi''s name, glanced around, and said word by word after a while: "Who is Lin Qingzhi?"


    Just five words broke Lin Qingzhi''s heart instantly. Originally, after Huang Haotian broke up with Liang Xiaoxiao five years ago, Lin Qingzhi began to pursue Huang Haotian crazily, but Huang Haotian never took her seriously. The presence.


    After finally graduating, for Huang Haotian''s sake, Lin Qingzhi did everything possible to become an artist of Huang Haotian''s company, in order to be able to get close to Huang Haotian.


    But she never thought that Huang Haotian even forgot who she was.


    Song Yi at the side heard Huang Haotian say this, but just covered his mouth and laughed: "Lin Qingzhi, a popular artist in the top line, happens to belong to your company."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian said with a sneer: "Really, from now on, there will be no such person as Lin Qingzhi in the entertainment company under ET, and I don''t want to see you in China anymore." to this person."


    Lin Qingzhi, who was originally immersed in her own sorrow, heard Huang Haotian''s cold voice, and immediately seemed to think of something, and knelt down at Huang Haotian''s feet, beggingly looked at Huang Haotian and said: "Hao God, you can''t treat me like this, I joined ET because of you, you can''t be so heartless!"


    At this time, Lin Qingzhi had already taken off the mask, and her face, which was originally painted with exquisite makeup, was already crying, and there was no so-called slap mark on her face at all.


    Seeing such a dramatic scene, everyone couldn''t help but began to speculate about the relationship between Lin Qingzhi and Huang Haotian.


    "Are you Lin Qingzhi?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but recall five years ago, when this woman knelt in front of him and said to him: She doesn''t mind if he has a girlfriend, she can even be his lover.


    If Lin Qingzhi wasn''t Liang Xiaoxiao''s friend at that time, Huang Haotian might have made her disappear forever.


    I just didn''t expect this woman to dare to appear.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingzhi just raised his face and looked at the tall man in front of him: "Yes, Haotian, I am Qingzhi, have you forgotten, we knew each other in college."


    "Sorry, I don''t think we are so familiar with each other." Huang Haotian said, and paused slightly: "Song Yi, I have changed my mind."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Lin Qingzhi thought that Huang Haotian thought of her, so she couldn''t help looking at Huang Haotian excitedly.


    Seeing such a dramatic scene, the onlookers became even more curious. Could it be that Lin Qingzhi really has something to do with Huang Haotian?


    "Since she is so good at speaking, I will cut off her tongue and send her to Africa. Also, we will never let her have a chance to come back." Huang Haotian looked at Lin Qing who was lying on the ground like Satan. Of.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, everyone gasped. Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious expression, they knew that Huang Haotian was definitely not joking.


    "Haotian, please, you can''t treat me like this..." Lin Qingzhi tugged at Huang Haotian''s trousers, but Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao and took a step back.


    Lin Qingzhi saw that begging Huang Haotian was useless, so she had to shift her gaze to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, I really know I''m wrong, please help me, we used to be best friends, don''t you really have the heart to see me being..." Lin Qingzhi couldn''t go on, and only hoped that Liang Xiaoxiao could be like Five years ago, the same as the Holy Mother, help her intercede with Huang Haotian.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just didn''t say anything, but shifted her gaze to Jin Yun who was about to run away.


    "actually¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke, and when Lin Qingzhi heard Liang Xiaoxiao speak, she thought she was going to plead with Huang Haotian, and immediately looked at Liang Xiaoxiao expectantly.


    "The person who pushed me was Jin Yun." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t look at Lin Qing, but pointed at Jin Yun who was about to run away.


    When Lin Qingzhi heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, her whole body seemed to have been drained of strength, and she collapsed on the ground with some powerlessness.


    As soon as Jin Yun heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he was so frightened that he hurriedly separated the relationship and said, "It''s not me, it''s not me... Lin Qingzhi instructed me to do this."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled brightly: "Since you listen to Lin Qingzhi so much, why don''t you accompany her to Africa as a companion."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian ignored them, pressed Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and said coldly: "I will say it again, and it will be the last time, Liang Xiaoxiao is my woman."

 Chapter 40

    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao, ready to go outside.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t care less, and went out after Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian.


    "Huang Haotian, stop!" Once out of the park gate, Zhuo Erfan looked at Huang Haotian coldly and said without caring about anything else.


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s voice, Huang Haotian just turned around with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, and said coldly, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s natural arrogance, Zhuo Erfan slightly tightened his hands hanging on both sides, and said coldly after a while: "Didn''t you see that Xiaoxiao is unwilling to go with you?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian tightened Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms as if he had heard a big joke, and then said with a half-smile: "Now Xiaoxiao is my woman, and my thoughts are her thoughts, what do you say? What about Xiaoxiao?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s bottomless smile, Liang Xiaoxiao could already feel that Huang Haotian was already angry. Coupled with the appearance of Erfan and Huang Haotian being at war, Liang Xiaoxiao was very worried that they would be like before. Fight the same.


    He had to lower his head and said against his will: "Erfan, you can go now, I want to go back to rest with him."


    In just one sentence, Zhuo Erfan let go of his clenched fist weakly. Zhuo Erfan took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, turned around and left unwillingly after a while.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t realize how ambiguous what she just said was.


    I want to go back to rest with him.


    Huang Haotian was still thinking over these words when he got into the car with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms. He was very angry because of what happened today, but now he calmed down a lot.


    Just thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao had an injury on her knee, Huang Haotian didn''t dare to delay, and drove directly to the nearest hospital.


    And the other side.


    Seeing Lin Qingzhi and Jin Yun''s distressed appearance, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling complacent, but after the complacency, Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian and Zhuo Erfan had disappeared.


    When Tang Miao was about to chase her out, Song Yi grabbed her wrist.


    Song Yi looked at Tang Miao with a half-smile and said, "Did Miss Tang forget to owe something to Song?"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Tang Miao felt guilty for a while. She naturally did not forget it, but she was not ready yet. Although they had had skin-to-skin contact a long time ago, after many years, between her and Song Yi, It''s almost like a stranger.


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Song is talking about!" Tang Miao said jokingly, trying to break free from Song Yi''s restraint, while looking at Song Yi warily.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s refusal, Song Yi just smiled knowingly: "You don''t need to understand, as long as I understand."


    Saying that, Song Yi didn''t wait for Tang Miao''s reaction, and directly carried Tang Miao on his shoulders and walked outside.


    How could Tang Miao let herself be manipulated, just kept struggling, and Song Yi also slapped Tang Miao''s hip mercilessly.


    With a slap, Tang Miao stopped all struggling in an instant, but she quickly realized that she shouted and struggled even harder.


    Song Yi was annoyed by Tang Miao''s voice, so he just said coldly: "If you dare to move again, I''ll kill you here. I believe you don''t want to be surrounded by everyone here."


    Sure enough, as soon as Song Yi finished speaking, Tang Miao neither dared to move nor made trouble.


    It was just that the car had already been driven away by Huang Haotian, but there happened to be a hotel under Song Yi''s name nearby, so Song Yi watched Tang Miao walking towards his hotel.


    Although there were few pedestrians at night, the appearance of such a strange pair of people on the street was still very eye-catching.


    Hospital.


    Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked to the emergency room.


    "Doctor, give her a full body check immediately to see if she has any abnormalities!" Huang Haotian said firmly, but there was a trace of nervousness in his expression.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was wearing Huang Haotian''s large suit jacket, but because the jacket was too big, wearing it on Liang Xiaoxiao was like a child secretly wearing an adult''s clothes.


    "But now the doctors in many departments have already left work, I''m afraid they can''t do it now." The doctor raised his eyes.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian was about to get angry, but was stopped by Liang Xiaoxiao: "Doctor, I have nothing serious, but my elbows and knees are scratched."


    Hearing this, the doctor just nodded calmly: "It shouldn''t matter, there is no need for a full-body examination. You take off your outer clothes first, and I will check the wound first."


    When Huang Haotian at the side heard what the doctor said, his face suddenly became very ugly: "Why do you need to take off your clothes to check the wound?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt very ashamed, and subconsciously tugged at the corner of Huang Haotian''s clothes, but Huang Haotian was indifferent.


    When the doctor heard Huang Haotian, he just said with disgust; "I am a professional doctor!"


    "You..." Before Huang Haotian could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Liang Xiaoxiao.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao took off her coat without hesitation, and then exposed all her wounds in front of the doctor: "Doctor, don''t worry about him, treat my wound first."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him at all, Huang Haotian couldn''t help becoming even more angry, but thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao was injured now, he had no choice but to cover up his anger.


    After the doctor finished simple disinfection for Liang Xiaoxiao, he took two bottles of medicine for external application and handed it to Ehuang Haotian, saying: "This medicine needs to be rubbed on time for the patient, and also, try not to let the wound get wet."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian nodded seriously.


    But when Huang Haotian shifted his gaze to Liang Xiaoxiao again, looking at the three-point swimsuit on Liang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t help frowning, and unconsciously thought of Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder that Zhuo Erfan touched just now.


    As soon as Huang Haotian carried Liang Xiaoxiao into the car, he didn''t hurry to get into the driver''s seat and drove, but also got into the back seat.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao watched Huang Haotian''s movements, subconsciously stretched out her hand to wrap Huang Haotian''s suit jacket tightly, and looked at Huang Haotian warily.


    But seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s actions, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but get a little angry and said, "Why, you take off so quickly in front of others, but you want to put on all your clothes in front of me, don''t you?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Huang Haotian still cared about the doctor just now, so she couldn''t help saying angrily; "No matter what, I''m still a doctor!"


    "But he''s still a man!" Huang Haotian looked angry, like a child who was robbed of candy.


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    Perhaps this question is meaningless, Huang Haotian stopped talking, but changed the subject and said: "Liang Xiaoxiao, have you never taken my words to heart?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s angry appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming frightened. It''s been so long,

 Chapter 41

    As soon as she got back to the villa, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get out of the car and leave by herself, but Huang Haotian half-threateningly said: "If you insist on going by yourself, I don''t suggest asking Aunt Yun to prepare a wheelchair for you."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just frowned slightly: "I don''t feel much pain now, I can do it myself!"


    "Really?" Huang Haotian grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist roughly, and then said coldly: "You don''t need to be brave in front of your man!"


    After speaking, Huang Haotian directly hugged Xue Xiyi and walked towards the villa.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s resolute chin, a trace of strange emotion could not help but flash across his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Haotian today, she might have continued to be insulted there, and she didn''t even know how to face the cynicism of those people.


    After returning to the villa, Aunt Yun was busy inside and out. When she saw Huang Haotian walking in with Liang Xiaoxiao in her arms, she couldn''t help but said nervously, "Oh, what''s wrong with Ms. Liang?"


    "I''m fine, Aunt Yun, don''t worry, I''m fine now!" Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately smiled so that nothing happened, but when Huang Haotian, who was holding Liang Xiaoxiao, heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s aggressive tone, he groaned in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth. Xiaoxiao smiled evilly where she couldn''t see it.


    "Ah¡ª" Liang Xiaoxiao let out a low cry, then stared fiercely at Huang Haotian.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Haotian squeezed her butt on purpose. Even though there were Aunt Yun and some servants here, Huang Haotian dared to treat her like this!


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s exclamation, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with some doubts and said, "Liang Xiaoxiao, you..."


    Seeing that Aunt Yun hesitated to speak, Liang Xiaoxiao could only nervously say, "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but glared at Huang Haotian fiercely.


    But at this time, Huang Haotian whispered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear: "Let you be brave!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian still looked calm and calm. Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the hypocritical man in front of her. Although she was very angry in her heart, she still had to pretend to smile calmly.


    "Okay, I''ll go up first, you prepare something to replenish your qi and blood tomorrow." After speaking, Huang Haotian walked upstairs directly with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao directly and went back to his room, but Liang Xiaoxiao struggled hurriedly when she saw this: "Huang Haotian, what are you fussing about, I want to go back to my room!"


    But when Huang Haotian heard Liang Xiaoxiao say so, he said confidently: "You are injured now, and I will take care of you 24 hours a day. The most important thing now is to close your eyes and sleep."


    Huang Haotian lay flat on the bed, leaned down, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still opening her eyes in a daze, Huang Haotian suddenly had an evil smile on his lips, and after a while he said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, if you dare to look at me like this again, I won''t guarantee that it won''t happen. Order something!"


    Upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but return to that terrible night in her mind.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender wrist, and said with a little guilt: "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao, I won''t do it in the future."


    As he said that, Huang Haotian directly distanced himself from Liang Xiaoxiao, with complex emotions that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand in his deep eyes.


    Seeing Huang Haotian leaving, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the next second, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "I don''t want what happened today to happen again, Xiaoxiao, you still don''t want to go out."


    "You!" Liang Xiaoxiao knew that she was going to be under house arrest again after hearing this: "Huang Haotian, why do you want to imprison me again?"


    "Are you obedient today? I told you to count first and second to follow you, Liang Xiaoxiao, you are quite capable, and you can even fool yourself by counting first and second." Huang Haotian said half-seriously, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with a hint of threat in his eyes .


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao finally understood that Huang Haotian was actually settling accounts after the fall, and she was grateful for Huang Haotian''s rescue before.


    "Huang Haotian, what do you think of me as yours? You keep saying that you love me, and then you love me like that?" Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Huang Haotian angrily, venting her dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry look, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, and said in a deep thought: "Okay, it''s time to rest now, I''m going to work, just call me if you have anything to do, be good."


    With that said, Huang Haotian leaned over and branded a kiss on Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao recovered from Huang Haotian''s kiss, Huang Haotian had already left the room.


    I don''t know how long it took before Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and stretched out her hand to touch her forehead in a daze. Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t react to the touch left by Huang Haotian for a long time.


    the next day.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, Aunt Yun had already prepared breakfast.


    "Miss Liang! This is the pork rib soup I stewed, get up and drink some!" Aunt Yun has already brought the pork rib soup in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao pushed away subconsciously: "No, Aunt Yun, I really don''t want to drink anymore..."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she felt her stomach churning, she threw off the quilt suddenly, and then walked to the bathroom.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao''s knee was injured, and she couldn''t walk very steadily, and she almost fell to the ground a few times.


    "Miss Liang, be careful! Your leg is still hurt!" Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s body was not right, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but said nervously.


    "Well, cough cough..." Liang Xiaoxiao clutched her stomach in discomfort, trying to vomit it out, but she couldn''t.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but said nervously: "Miss Liang, don''t you have a child of the young master?"


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her hands nervously: "No, it''s impossible..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao only remembered that she had a relationship with Huang Haotian twice, but in those two times, she didn''t know whether Huang Haotian had taken measures.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s denial from the reporter, Aunt Yun just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Speaking of which, I also took care of the young master''s mother before, and it was almost the same reaction when I was pregnant."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, subconsciously clutching her stomach.


    "Miss Liang, I''ll tell the young master right now, let him take you to the hospital for an examination!" After saying that, Aunt Yun turned around and left excitedly.


    Looking at Aunt Yun''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if all her strength had been drained, and she fell down along the wall powerlessly.


    She has Huang Haotian''s child in her belly, how is this possible?


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself mockingly, how could she have Huang Haotian''s child?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Aunt Yun hurried over again: "Oh, why did I forget, the young master went out early this morning, stayed with Ms. Liang overnight yesterday, and left at six o''clock today."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear any sound at all, she just sat on the ground sluggishly.


    When Aunt Yun saw Liang Xiaoxiao sitting on the ground, she said nervously: "Miss Liang, how can you sit on the ground, get up quickly, there is still water on the ground!"


    While talking, Aunt Yun stretched out her hand to help Liang Xiaoxiao up, but Liang Xiaoxiao still looked at Aunt Yun with some uncertainty and said, "Aunt Yun, will I really have a child?"


    "Silly child, a woman will always have a child, and it''s the young master''s child. If the young master finds out, he will be very happy." Aunt Yun said with a smile, helping Liang Xiaoxiao to sit on the bed.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled stiffly, but she had already made a decision in her heart.


    Even if she has a child, she can''t keep the child. If she keeps the child, there will be nothing but entanglement between her and Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian disappeared for several days again, although Liang Xiaoxiao was no longer one of the top guards, Liang Xiaoxiao also understood that it must be more difficult for her to go out than before.


    In the past few days, Aunt Yun has been taking care of Liang Xiaoxiao in the same way as a pregnant woman, and Liang Xiaoxiao has never felt nauseous except for the nausea that day.


    "Aunt Yun, do you think I''m not pregnant at all? I haven''t felt sick these days." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously, touching her belly, she didn''t feel like a mother.


    Aunt Yun watched Liang Xiaoxiao finish the chicken soup, but took Liang Xiaoxiao''s bowl happily, and then said with a smile: "Miss Liang is wrong, and the symptoms of pregnancy are different for everyone. The specific thing is to wait for the young master to come back." After that, I will take you to check it myself."


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s smiling face, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a lump in her throat and bit her lip, unable to say anything.


    "What is Huang Haotian doing now?" Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but still asked out the doubts in her heart.


    Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s reserved appearance, and couldn''t help but laughed a little: "How do we servants know where the young master is, if Miss Liang really wants to know, then call the young master by yourself. "


    Although Aunt Yun said so, what Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Aunt Yun would be called by Huang Haotian every day to report all Liang Xiaoxiao''s activities in the villa.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hands and said with a helpless smile: "Forget it, I just want to know when I can go out?"


    "Miss Liang, you are at a critical time now, you should not go out, you should stay at home." Aunt Yun''s nervous appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao a little amused.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded thoughtfully. Seeing this, Aunt Yun just smiled faintly, and then backed out.


    As soon as Aunt Yun left, Liang Xiaoxiao scratched her head a little annoyed, no, she must find a way to get out of here, no matter if she has children or not, she cannot have Han Chun''s children.

 Chapter 42

    On the fourth day after Huang Haotian disappeared, Liang Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t sit still and called Huang Haotian.


    In fact, after Huang Haotian left that day, he went on a business trip directly. Originally, Huang Haotian planned to take Liang Xiaoxiao there, but considering that Liang Xiaoxiao was injured, he didn''t take Liang Xiaoxiao with him.


    Originally, Huang Haotian wanted to call Liang Xiaoxiao, but was stopped by Song Yi.


    "Hey, hey, big brother, I''ve only been away for a few days. If Liang Xiaoxiao really cared about you, she would have called you a long time ago." Song Yi held the goblet and shook it gently.


    In this case, Song Yi has said it countless times in the past few days, and whenever Huang Haotian is about to call Liang Xiaoxiao, Song Yi will gloat and say it.


    "Damn it! Song Yi, are you sure you''re not tricking me?" Huang Haotian angrily threw his phone onto the sofa.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s complaining voice, Song Yi just smiled triumphantly, then put down the wine glass: "As a good brother, how could I lie to you?"


    "Yes! You didn''t lie to me, but aren''t the facts obvious enough? She doesn''t care about me!" Huang Haotian scratched his head irritably, and when he was about to say something, the phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as he heard the phone ring, Huang Haotian suddenly seemed to think of something, he was stunned for a moment, and then, like a child, he connected to the ring that belonged to only one person!


    "Hello Xiaoxiao?" Huang Haotian suppressed the joy in his heart and said calmly.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao could only pretend to be calm and said: It''s me. "


    "Xiaoxiao, why did you call suddenly? Is there something wrong? You still miss me?" When speaking of the second half of the sentence, Huang Haotian deliberately covered his lips and said softly.


    But Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian''s back, so he had no choice but to continue drinking with the wine glass.


    "You think too much, I want to know, did you take any measures when I told you before?" Liang Xiaoxiao said hesitantly.


    When Huang Haotian heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, he said a little funny: "Xiaoxiao, are you implying something to me?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s tone of beating, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged: "Huang Haotian, if you don''t say anything, then I''ll die!"


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to hang up the phone, but Huang Haotian said anxiously: "If I tell you, Xiaoxiao, you can tell me, have you ever thought about me?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but continued: "You speak first."


    "I don''t. I''m with you. I don''t need it." Huang Haotian said firmly, but glanced at Song Yi who was a little uncomfortable.


    As soon as she heard what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally hopeful mood suddenly sank.


    "Okay, I got it, hang up first!" After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to hang up the phone.


    Before Huang Haotian even finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao had already hung up the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, hello!" Huang Haotian looked at the phone that had been hung up, and threw the phone on the ground a little discouraged.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s angry appearance, Song Yi also knew that Liang Xiaoxiao must have suffered Huang Haotian''s weather again.


    But Song Yi saw Huang Haotian like this, and chose to leave secretly, not wanting to follow this muddy water.


    But looking at Huang Haotian''s angry appearance, Song Yi just patted Huang Haotian''s shoulder lightly and said: "Actually, all women are like this, if you don''t love them, you don''t love them anymore, it''s good for you to see clearly earlier. "


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian just said angrily: "Why do you say that? Xiaoxiao is not that kind of person, I can feel that Xiaoxiao still loves me.


    Hearing this, Song Yi smiled self-deprecatingly, why didn''t he feel that the woman also had feelings for him, but didn''t the woman leave anyway?


    "I''ve said it all, Xiaoxiao won''t be this kind of person!" Huang Haotian scratched his head a little irritably.


    When Song Yi heard Huang Haotian say this, he just smiled resentfully: "Yes, yes, no one can say that you are Xiaoxiao."


    After speaking, Song Yi retreated step by step along the corner of the wall.


    Inside the villa.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she threw the phone on the bed decadently, what should she do now? But judging from Huang Haotian''s tone, he probably didn''t know that he might have a child.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao was wondering why Aunt Yun didn''t tell Huang Haotian about this, when she heard footsteps outside.


    "Miss Liang, go down quickly, there are guests here." Aunt Yun walked in with difficulty concealing her joy.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but looked at Aunt Yun with some doubts and said, "What''s the matter, what guest?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s puzzled look, Aunt Yun just smiled and said: "Miss Liang will know when she goes down, pack up quickly and get ready to go down."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to get up slowly, and then walked downstairs.


    It''s just that as soon as I reached the corner of the stairs, I heard a voice full of anger: "Aunt Yun, why hasn''t Xiaoxiao come down yet, is she busy with other things? If so, then first Don''t bother her."


    "Where, where, Ms. Liang just said that she will come down soon." Aunt Yun looked at the old man wearing sunglasses and a fashion brand who was sitting in front of the sofa.


    Hearing this, the old man Huang smiled triumphantly, and said cautiously: "How long has that bastard Huang Haotian kept Xiaoxiao here? Is Haotian treating Xiaoxiao well?"


    Aunt Yun was very happy when she saw the gossiping face of the old man Huang. She subconsciously looked at the stairs and saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was nowhere to be seen, so she whispered: "Master, the young master is very kind to Miss Liang, and... "


    As Aunt Yun was talking, the gossip on her face aroused the old man''s interest: "Say it quickly, and what?"


    "Besides, Ms. Liang may already have the young master''s child..." Before Aunt Yun finished speaking, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing at the stairs.


    "Aunt Yun!" Liang Xiaoxiao obviously heard the conversation between Aunt Yun and the old man Huang, so she couldn''t help saying angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    And the old man Huang said that Liang Xiaoxiao said so, he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said: "Xiaoxiao, I haven''t seen you for a few years, you are really getting more and more beautiful."


    Hearing what the old man said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly: "Hello."


    In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao would always call him Grandpa Huang affectionately, but now hearing Liang Xiaoxiao calling her so rawly, Grandpa Huang still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to have such a relationship with grandpa, no matter what..." When talking about five years ago, the old man was hesitant to speak. After all, they were the ones who were sorry for the Liang family.


    Hearing what the old man said, Liang Xiaoxiao just stood there quietly, with a dazed expression, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to mention this matter, the old man had to change the subject and said: "Xiaoxiao, I heard that you are pregnant, did you go to the hospital for an examination, and Haotian, does Haotian know the news?"


    Aunt Yun saw that Mr. Huang was concerned about Huang Haotian''s affairs, so she took the initiative to stand up and said: "The young master is still on a business trip. I haven''t told the young master yet. I plan to wait for the young master to come back and give the young master a surprise."


    Hearing this, the old man also laughed: "Hahaha, this is a good thing, Xiaoxiao, when Haotian comes back, I will let him marry you. What does this look like now!"


    "No need, between me and him..." Impossible, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to say the last three words, she just bit her lips tightly.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction, the old man Huang also guessed that Liang Xiaoxiao was still thinking about what happened five years ago, so he could only pretend to be calm and said: "Actually, some things about Xiaoxiao are not as you think. Looking for you."


    Seeing the earnest appearance of the old man Huang''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao just bit her lip and gently grabbed the hem of the clothes with her hands.


    "Forget it, you are still pregnant, come and sit down!" The old man said with a smile, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed with his energetic appearance, as if nothing had changed.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard the old man say this, she couldn''t help being a little speechless. She might be pregnant, but it''s not true!


    However, the old man Huang didn''t give Liang Xiaoxiao time to react, and he directly dragged Liang Xiaoxiao to sit on the sofa. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows and eyes had matured a lot, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seems that these years, this little girl has not had a very good life.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao hasn''t been alone with the old man Huang for a long time, so for a while, she didn''t know what to talk about, so she said slowly: "They said you disappeared before. came back?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of what Huang Haotian said that day. He said that he might see Grandpa Huang soon, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the old man suddenly regained his spirits: "Did that bastard Huang Haotian tell you? How can you say such things in front of my granddaughter-in-law?"


    Seeing Mr. Huang''s appearance as a child, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "I only heard him calling his assistant, so don''t blame him."


    "Xiaoxiao, in fact, you don''t have to have a relationship with me. I still hope that you can just call me grandpa as before." The old man patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist lightly, and said with emotion.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun on the side just said with a smile: "The young master just called and said he would be back tonight. I''ll go prepare dinner first."


    Hearing this, the old man Huang just pulled Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand slightly angrily and said, "Huang Haotian, how could he leave you at home alone."


    "It''s okay, you...you don''t have to blame him, Grandpa Huang." Liang Xiaoxiao would rather stay at home alone than go on a business trip with Huang Haotian, plus whether she was pregnant or not in the past two days has been bothering Liang Xiaoxiao , Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have the mood to take care of other things.

 Chapter 43

    "Why can''t you not blame him, Xiaoxiao, you heard from grandpa that now is an extraordinary period, this brat should accompany you every day, and you should stop talking for her. When he comes back, grandpa will take good care of him." Mr. Huang Said with a smile.


    And the other side.


    As soon as Huang Haotian got off the plane, he received a strange call.


    Huang Haotian hung up without thinking, but the other party called one after another.


    In desperation, Huang Haotian picked it up directly: "Who are you?"


    "Brother Haotian, have you forgotten, I''m Simiao." Liu Simiao''s soft voice sounded.


    But Huang Haotian searched in his mind, but couldn''t remember who this Liu Simiao was.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." After speaking, Huang Haotian was about to hang up the phone directly, but Liu Simiao on the other side of the phone seemed to have guessed Huang Haotian''s intentions, and stopped him nervously.


    "Brother Haotian, your aunt gave me your phone number. I have returned to China, and now I just got off the plane, and my aunt asked me to come to you." Liu Simiao said quickly, as if she was afraid that Huang Haotian would reject her, politely The word aunt is emphasized.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Huang Haotian vaguely remembered that He Jingyun did call him yesterday.


    But now Huang Haotian has more important things to do, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly asked such a strange question, and then hung up the phone suddenly, Huang Haotian became even more puzzled, did Liang Xiaoxiao really have something to say? to tell him.


    Just thinking about it, Huang Haotian refused without hesitation: "I''m sorry, I don''t have time now, I think you can find a hotel first, well, I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly, and then prepared to drag his luggage to leave, but on the other side, he saw Liu Simiao dragging the luggage with one hand, and holding the mobile phone with the other, watching Huang Haotian''s figure fade away with some reluctance go.


    Originally, Liu Simiao was expecting that Huang Haotian would care about her, but he didn''t expect Huang Haotian to hang up the phone without even thinking about it.


    However, she has come back now, and Liu Simiao is determined to win Huang Haotian.


    Just thinking about it, Liu Simiao carefully dragged her luggage and left the airport with Huang Haotian.


    Gao Sen knew that Huang Haotian would come back, so he drove outside the airport ahead of time and waited for Huang Haotian.


    "President, here." Gao Sen saw Huang Haotian coming out dragging his luggage from a distance, and couldn''t help but waved to Huang Haotian excitedly.


    Huang Haotian just took off his sunglasses, and then walked towards Gao Sen with his luggage.


    "How is it? ET hasn''t had any major problems recently." As soon as he got in the car, Huang Haotian opened his notebook and browsed the recent stock price rise of ET.


    While driving the car, Gao Sen said happily, "No, the president negotiated a few big deals before, and now all departments are operating normally, and the stock trend is also very stable."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian seemed extremely tired, rubbed the center of his brows lightly, and closed his eyes for a nap.


    "By the way, President, how did you go to Z City to discuss this time?" Seeing that Huang Haotian was in a bad mood, Gao Sen thought it was because the project was not discussed well.


    But Huang Haotian just frowned faintly: "Fortunately, Song Yi is talking in Z City, I''ll be back first."


    In fact, Huang Haotian has been thinking about coming back for the past few days, but because the project has been procrastinating, as a result, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished making the phone call today, Huang Haotian couldn''t sit still, and planned to abandon the long-prepared project. come back directly.


    And Song Yi naturally couldn''t see Huang Haotian like this, so he had to send Huang Haotian back first, and he stayed in Z City alone to continue talking.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Since the project is fine and ET is running normally, why is Huang Haotian in a bad mood?


    Gao Sen was thinking to himself, but heard Huang Haotian''s voice again: "By the way, is there still no news about my grandpa?"


    "Well, our people are still looking for it, but maybe Mr. Huang doesn''t want to be found by me, so..." But before Gao Sen finished speaking, Huang Haotian''s impatient voice sounded.


    "Don''t make excuses, keep looking!" Huang Haotian is well aware of his grandfather''s old urchin character, if he really doesn''t want anyone to find him, no one will know where he is.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen had no choice but to respectfully say, "Okay, I know the president."


    When Liu Simiao, who was following Huang Haotian, came out of the airport, he saw Huang Haotian getting into a car and leaving. In desperation, he hurriedly stopped a taxi, and followed Huang Haotian''s car .


    However, Huang Haotian''s villa is in Beishan. Huang Haotian bought the land in Beishan very early, and built a villa of 800 square meters in it.


    After the taxi driver parked the car at the foot of the mountain, he refused to move forward.


    "Miss, you don''t know, this is a private land, and we idlers are not allowed to come in and out at will." The taxi driver said in embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Liu Simiao could only look at the driver anxiously: "My friend is in the car before, please help me, send me up, my friend will not blame you, I can give you double the price .¡±


    Hearing this, the driver couldn''t help being tempted. Seeing Liu Simiao''s expensive clothes, he hesitated for a while, and agreed to send Liu Simiao up.


    Not long after, the taxi driver stopped the car at the corner: "Miss, it''s just a little ahead, you can just walk in, I really don''t dare to go inside."


    In desperation, Liu Simiao had no choice but to pay the fare quickly, and then walked directly along the road with the heavy suitcase.


    Liu Simiao was pleasantly surprised that as soon as he turned the corner, he saw a huge villa in front of his eyes.


    Looking at the magnificent villa, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but feel happy. One day, she will become the hostess here.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Liu Simiao quickly walked over with her suitcase, only to see a servant opening the door for Huang Haotian, she felt anxious, while caring about her image as a lady, she dragged her suitcase and ran away in embarrassment past.


    "Brother Haotian!" Liu Simiao finally arrived before the servant closed the door. .


    The servant looked at Liu Simiao''s nervous appearance, and subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian, but he saw Huang Haotian was gloomy, looking at Liu Simiao coldly and said: "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s impatient look, Liu Simiao just bit her lower lip slightly: "It''s the address my aunt gave me, and I''ll come to you directly when I come back."


    "What do you want from me?" Huang Haotian stood at the door, not intending to invite Liu Simiao in.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s indifferent appearance, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but feel aggrieved, her big watery eyes looked innocent and harmless: "Brother Haotian, I just want to see you."


    "Then you''ve already read it now. Also, my mother only has one son, and doesn''t have any younger sisters. Ms. Liu respects herself." After speaking, Huang Haotian was about to turn around and enter the house.


    But he saw an old man strolling in the garden wearing a trendy brand. Looking carefully, the person in front of him was the old man he had been looking for for so long, but when he saw the old man''s attire, three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    However, Huang Haotian didn''t intend to say hello, but was going to turn around and enter the house directly, but the old man Huang discovered Huang Haotian''s existence first.


    "Haotian, you''re back, do you know..." Mr. Huang excitedly walked to Huang Haotian''s side, chattering on and on, but before he finished speaking, he saw Liu Simiao excited as if he saw a savior He looked at the old man Huang.


    "Grandpa Huang, you are here too!" Liu Simiao looked at the old man excitedly through the iron gate.


    But the old man Huang was interrupted, and when he was feeling unhappy, he saw Liu Simiao standing at the door, so he had no choice but to cover up his displeasure.


    "Isn''t this girl Simiao? Why do you come back, do your parents know?" The old man naturally knew what Liu Simiao was planning, but he still pretended to be happy.


    Seeing that the old man noticed her, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but said a little excitedly: "My parents asked me to come back, and my aunt also said that I should just come back and find brother Haotian."


    Hearing this, the old man Huang looked at Liu Simiao''s current situation, and knew that Huang Haotian must not have been stepped down by others, so he couldn''t help but glance at Huang Haotian with admiration, at least the old man could tell that Huang Haotian was still very dedicated I like that girl Xiaoxiao.


    However, the old man rolled his eyes, then looked at Liu Simiao with a smile and said, "Simiao, why are you outside?"


    Hearing this, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but look at Huang Haotian with some embarrassment: "Grandpa Huang, I..."


    "Okay, okay, it''s so late now, it''s not easy to take a taxi when you go out, so let''s spend the night here first."


    As he said that, the old man gave the servant a look on his own initiative, and the servant understood it, and then opened the door on his own initiative.


    But Huang Haotian''s expression on the side was extremely ugly.


    "Really, that''s great, thank you, Grandpa Huang!" Liu Simiao came in dragging her luggage, looked at Huang Haotian''s back excitedly, and said shyly, "Thank you, Brother Haotian too..."


    But Huang Haotian didn''t say anything, and walked quickly into the villa, thinking about the little woman who hung up on his phone casually.


    But Grandpa Huang looked at Huang Haotian''s back, but smiled complacently in his heart.


    In fact, the old man deliberately left Liu Simiao behind. From the decades of ups and downs that the old man has experienced, he knows that Liang Xiaoxiao still cares about Huang Haotian in his heart. It may be because of the incident five years ago. Xiaoxiao was still brooding.


    But now that they have children, Mr. Huang naturally has to find a way to match Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian.

 Chapter 44

    And Liu Simiao likes Huang Haotian, so naturally he can''t escape the eyes of the old man Huang, so he deliberately keeps Liu Simiao. When Liang Xiaoxiao sees Liu Simiao''s existence, she may feel a sense of crisis, and then she accepts Huang Haotian. Haotian.


    Thinking of this, the old man laughed even more happily.


    And Liu Simiao, who was at the side, saw that the old man was not clear, so he smiled, and couldn''t help but looked at the old man with some doubts and said, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah, it''s okay, it''s okay, hahaha..." The old man laughed awkwardly.


    And Liu Simiao looked at the old man''s embarrassing smile, and laughed a few times, then helped the old man to walk into the house together.


    And the other side.


    As soon as Huang Haotian entered the living room, he hurriedly put down his luggage, looked around, but didn''t see Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, just in time to see Aunt Yun walking in with dinner.


    "Aunt Yun, where is Xiaoxiao now?" Huang Haotian said excitedly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Aunt Yun just pointed upstairs: "Miss Liang just said that she was not feeling well, and she is resting upstairs now."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but said nervously: "Why are you feeling unwell? Are you sick?"


    After Huang Haotian asked, she was about to say something. Aunt Yun was about to explain that Liang Xiaoxiao was actually pregnant, but Huang Haotian had already walked upstairs quickly.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly.


    As soon as she entered Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao wearing thin pajamas, lying sideways on the chaise longue, with a thin blanket on her waist, her clean ankles still shaking unconsciously.


    However, Liang Xiaoxiao was concentrating on playing with her mobile phone, and didn''t notice Huang Haotian''s existence.


    Looking at this scene, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao whose back was facing him, then walked quickly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s feet, and then took Liang Xiaoxiao''s little feet into his arms.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could recover from the sudden warmth, she heard Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly: "Why are you always so disobedient, your feet are cold."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to take back her feet, but Huang Haotian seemed to know what Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, and deliberately clenched Liang Xiaoxiao''s ankles tightly.


    "Stop making trouble, the weather has been cold recently, do you know how to keep warm?" Huang Haotian said while kneading Liang Xiaoxiao''s ankle, until he felt a little warmth, Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Have you met Grandpa?" Huang Haotian approached Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was chatting with Tang Miao, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just frowned slightly: "Well, he came today."


    When Huang Haotian heard this, a vague smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Did you miss me these days? Hmm?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao tenderly as if he had forgotten the unhappiness of the last parting.


    But as soon as she touched Huang Haotian''s deep eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to escape. For some reason, those eyes contained too many emotions that she couldn''t understand and couldn''t bear.


    "Let''s go down for dinner first." Liang Xiaoxiao changed the subject while preparing to get up.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly: "Just now Aunt Yun said that you are not feeling well. If it is serious, I will send the doctor over."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao said almost subconsciously: "It''s all right, don''t bother the doctor!"


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly walked outside as if she had run away.


    Seeing Xue Xiyi''s reaction, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frowned with some doubts. He faintly felt that Liang Xiaoxiao seemed a little strange today, but he couldn''t say anything strange.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was holding onto the stairs to go downstairs, she saw Liu Simiao walking in supporting the old man.


    In just a split second, Liang Xiaoxiao met Liu Simiao''s eyes. For a moment, the four eyes met, and the atmosphere was extraordinarily weird.


    When the atmosphere was at a slight stalemate, Huang Haotian walked down, put his hand on Liang Xiaoxiao''s waist naturally, and then deliberately whispered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear: "Didn''t I ask you to wait for me?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body was slightly stiff, and it took him a while to react, looking at the old man Huang with a little embarrassment and saying: "Grandpa Huang."


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re awake, are you feeling better now?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao, the old man deliberately pushed Liu Simiao''s hand away from his.


    Huang Haotian walked downstairs while holding Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, and said, "Xiaoxiao said it''s fine, Grandpa, you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing the three of them smiling and talking, Liu Simiao felt extremely embarrassed, as if she was the extra person.


    "Master, master, dinner is ready, come and eat." Just when the atmosphere was slightly deadlocked, Aunt Yun walked over with a smile.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, the old man Huang turned his head and looked at Liu Simiao with a smile and said, "Simiao, come and eat."


    When Liu Simiao heard this, he suddenly came back to his senses, smiled stiffly at the old man, and then followed the old man to the restaurant.


    But along the way, Liu Simiao''s heart was in a mess. As far as she knew, Huang Haotian had only had one girlfriend in all these years, but that girlfriend had already broken up five years ago.


    And this woman named Xiaoxiao appeared in Huang Haotian''s private villa in pajamas. It seems that she should have lived here for a long time. Who is that woman and what is her relationship with Huang Haotian?


    Liu Simiao kept thinking, she didn''t even react when Aunt Yun brought her the cloth.


    "Simiao? Simiao?" The old man naturally saw that Liu Simiao was absent-minded, so he couldn''t help looking at Liu Simiao with some doubts.


    Hearing the concerned tone of the old man Huang, Liu Simiao quickly realized his impoliteness, and smiled a little shyly: "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    But Liu Simiao was very gentle and pleasant this second, and Liang Xiaoxiao, who was sitting next to Huang Haotian, couldn''t ignore it.


    Liu Simiao took the soup that Aunt Yun gave her, but her eyes fell on Huang Haotian, but she saw that Huang Haotian was holding vegetables for Liang Xiaoxiao, but she couldn''t ignore the tenderness on his face.


    Although it is undeniable that the woman named Xiaoxiao is indeed beautiful, and her delicate facial features are outlined beautifully.


    "Haotian, thank you for today''s matter. If you hadn''t taken me in, I still don''t know what to do." Liu Simiao knew that the only way to attract Huang Haotian was to find a way to get Huang Haotian''s attention.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Huang Haotian didn''t stop to pick up food for Liang Xiaoxiao, and said lightly: "It doesn''t matter, you can go out and find a hotel tomorrow."


    Seeing Huang Huanghaotian''s eagerness to get rid of his relationship with Liu Simiao, the old man Huang couldn''t help but despise Huang Haotian in his heart.


    Obviously Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t react at all, but he was in such a hurry to separate himself from Liu Simiao, how could this possibly stimulate Liang Xiaoxiao!


    But Liu Simiao obviously didn''t expect Huang Haotian to say this, and couldn''t help but looked at Huang Haotian anxiously and said: "But Haotian, this is my aunt..."


    Huang Haotian knew that Liu Simiao was going to use He Jingyun to suppress him again, so an impatient look appeared on his face, and he directly interrupted Liu Simiao''s next words.


    "Since it''s my mother''s idea, then go find me." Huang Haotian whispered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear while talking, telling her to eat some.


    Hearing this, Liu Simiao felt very unwilling, but she still had to suppress it, and silently ate what was in her bowl.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao, who originally planned to be a bystander, was disturbed by Liu Simiao''s gaze from time to time. As a woman, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew what Liu Simiao had in mind for Huang Haotian.


    But when Liu Simiao said about He Jingyun, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing mockingly. When she was still engaged to Huang Haotian, He Jingyun liked her very much, and even said that Huang Haotian''s future wife would definitely be her.


    But now, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Simiao, and felt as if she had withdrawn from herself back then.


    "I''m done eating." Liang Xiaoxiao tasted Tongjue wax, took a few bites hastily, and then put down her chopsticks, and there were many things that Huang Haotian had picked up for her in the bowl.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Why did you eat such a small amount, is it because you still feel unwell?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian caring about another woman so much, Liu Simiao felt even more uncomfortable, but she couldn''t show any displeasure.


    "I don''t. I''m not hungry now. I''ll be hungry later. I''ll go down and find something to eat." Liang Xiaoxiao said flatly, looked up at the old man Huang and said, "Grandpa Huang, eat slowly."


    When the old man heard that Liang Xiaoxiao''s appetite was not good, he just said absent-mindedly: "Pregnant women are like this, their appetite fluctuates, Haotian, you have to prepare food for Xiaoxiao at any time."


    It''s just that as soon as the old man Huang''s words fell, Liang Xiaoxiao immediately felt four eyes falling on her. For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she didn''t even know where to put her hands.


    Huang Haotian stood up almost excitedly, put his hands on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, leaned down slightly, and met Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes: "Xiaoxiao, you have my baby, right? You called today You asked me that question because of this, right?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s hopeful eyes and the denial on his lips, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s flustered expression, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath: "Hey, go up and rest first, and I''ll warm you a glass of milk later."


    Huang Haotian suppressed the joy in his heart, pretending to be calm and said.

 Chapter 45

    Compared with Huang Haotian''s restlessness, Liu Simiao on the side became even more flustered.


    First, there was an extra woman in Huang Haotian''s family, and now this woman has Huang Haotian''s child, so what should she do?


    Just when Huang Haotian was so happy that he couldn''t speak, the old man Huang suddenly said with a smile: "Haotian, now Xiaoxiao has your child, no matter what, do you have to know well about it?"


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Haotian couldn''t hold back the joy in his heart, and put his excited hands on the old man''s shoulders: "Grandpa, do you know how happy I am now, Xiaoxiao has my child."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s reaction, although the old man was very happy, he still looked at Huang Haotian with disgust and said: "Look at your worthless appearance."


    But Huang Haotian couldn''t take care of that much anymore, while suppressing the excitement in his heart, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t eat much just now, he said seriously: "Grandpa, I''ll go and prepare some food for Xiaoxiao first, you take your time." eat."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian excitedly ran to the kitchen.


    And Liu Simiao looked at Huang Haotian''s figure, but poked the contents of the bowl unhappily, venting his dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Liu Simiao''s absent-minded appearance, the old man Huang just smiled and said: "Girl Simiao, eat slowly, grandpa will go up to rest first."


    Hearing what the old man said, Liu Simiao couldn''t help standing up excitedly, looked at the old man nervously and said, "Grandpa, please wait a moment!"


    Hearing this, the old man knew what Liu Simiao was going to say, so he patted Liu Simiao on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Simiao, I know what you mean, but there are some things that cannot be forced. Now that things have reached this point, you still don''t want to No more force."


    After finishing speaking, the old man turned around and walked upstairs regardless of Liu Simiao''s reaction.


    But as soon as he reached the stairs, as if he had thought of something, he suddenly stopped and said with a smile: "I''ll ask Aunt Yun to arrange a room for you later, even if you have to leave, let''s wait until tomorrow. "


    "Grandpa Huang, I..." But before Liu Simiao finished speaking, the old man went upstairs directly.


    Looking at the back of the old man Huang, Liu Simiao sat down on the chair a little discouraged, and tightened the corner of her clothes unwillingly.


    She returned to the country with great difficulty, it was for Huang Haotian that she didn''t want to give up so easily.


    Just thinking about it, I saw Huang Haotian walking upstairs with a cup of hot milk, Liu Simiao was about to call Huang Haotian to stop, but Huang Haotian didn''t notice her at all, but walked upstairs with a happy face .


    Thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao having her own child now, Huang Haotian became even happier, wishing to tell the whole world the news.


    Just as soon as he went upstairs, he saw Mr. Huang standing at the corner of the stairs, looking at Huang Haotian with a smile.


    Seeing the old man Huang''s malicious smile, Huang Haotian just looked at the old man lightly and said, "Grandpa, why did you let Liu Simiao come over? You should know that I can''t do it with her."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the old man hated iron and steel: "What do you know, chasing girls like you, then Xiaoxiao doesn''t know when she will agree to you, I asked Simiao to stimulate Stimulate Xiaoxiao, if Xiaoxiao has feelings for you, she will definitely be jealous."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian returned to his cynical look, while holding the milk, he squeezed the old man Huang''s shoulders: "Grandpa, it seems that you know a lot."


    "That''s right, but it seems that Xiaoxiao doesn''t have feelings for you." Mr. Huang looked at Huang Haotian with disgust, and gloated at his misfortune.


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Haotian''s face instantly became very ugly, and he said calmly after a while: "I will call my dad tomorrow. You are so old, you should go back to the nursing home to rest."


    After saying that, Huang Haotian was going to carry the milk and walk to Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    When the old man heard what Huang Haotian said, he couldn''t help but said a little excitedly: "You brat, how dare you betray your grandfather! You clearly know that I am not right with your father..."


    It''s just that the old man Huang stopped suddenly while he was talking, and pretended not to care and said: "Forget it, forget it, with your grandpa here, Xiaoxiao will definitely follow you willingly."


    With that said, the old man quickly turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of the old man Huang, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly. For some reason, since the incident five years ago, there has been a gap between the old man Huang and Huang Shaofu. Subconscious avoidance.


    For a long time, Huang Haotian only thought that these were the affairs of the elders, so he didn''t intend to interfere.


    Huang Haotian was silent for a moment, without thinking deeply, he turned and walked directly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s door was not closed, Huang Haotian directly pushed the door open, and saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was still in the same posture as before, lying on her side on the chaise longue, chatting with Tang Miao on WeChat on her mobile phone.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Liang Xiaoxiao put away her phone subconsciously, and sat up with an unnatural expression: "Why did you come here suddenly, don''t you need to accompany that sister of yours?"


    It''s just that as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. It sounded like she was jealous no matter what.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Xiaoxiao, so you are jealous now? Hmm?"


    Huang Haotian''s playful appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao a little speechless: "Does this count as jealousy in your eyes?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s speechless face, Huang Haotian was not angry, but directly handed the milk to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Drink some warm milk, and go to bed early at night, now that you have a baby, you should pay more attention to rest. ?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s concerned face, Liang Xiaoxiao also felt inexplicably irritable, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to caress her flat belly: "Aunt Yun is just speculating, maybe I don''t have any children now."


    "I see, drink the milk first, and I''ll have the doctor come home to check you up tomorrow, okay?" Huang Haotian gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft hair, his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao twitched her dry lips, still took the milk, then quickly finished drinking it and handed it to Huang Haotian''s hand: "Is it ready now?"


    But Huang Haotian looked at the milk stains at the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, couldn''t help being a little funny, suddenly stretched out his hand and put Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, then bowed his head and kissed the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    Huang Haotian''s scorching breath made Liang Xiaoxiao stunned for a moment, but soon began to struggle: "Huang Haotian, you liar!"


    "Well, I''m a liar." Huang Haotian admitted without any concealment, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes slightly watery, her lips slightly parted, looking extremely attractive.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just pushed Huang Haotian away angrily, and then walked directly to the bedroom.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s disappearing back, and it took him a while to shift his gaze to the mobile phone Liang Xiaoxiao put aside, his expression suddenly became a little unfathomable.


    Huang Haotian casually put the milk cup aside, then passed Liang Xiaoxiao''s phone, but the interface still stayed on the interface of chatting with Tang Miao.


    "Xiaoxiao, you mean that guy Zhuoerfan actually confessed his love to you, it''s really uninteresting." At the end, Tang Miao added an angry expression.


    While Huang Haotian looked at the chat records, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry, but he couldn''t vent his anger. Just as he was about to continue to turn forward, Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly sounded behind Huang Haotian: "Huang Haotian, you Peek at my phone to see what!"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao nervously like a child who was caught stealing candy and said: "I just took a casual look, don''t think too much."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s guilty look, Liang Xiaoxiao panicked. Thinking of what she had said to Tang Miao before, Liang Xiaoxiao pretended not to care and snatched the phone over. When she saw the message from Tang Miao at the end, she subconsciously He looked at Huang Haotian.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was acting guilty, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Xiaoxiao, shouldn''t you explain it to me?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being speechless: "Why should I explain to you?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you are getting more and more misbehaving, have you forgotten whose woman you are now?" Huang Haotian said dissatisfied, while directly pulling Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s burning chest, although reason told her that Huang Haotan should be pushed away, the arms between them did not move for a long time.


    "Now that I have my child, no matter what, I won''t let you go." Huang Haotian said firmly, turning his head slightly to kiss Liang Xiaoxiao''s long hair.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled bitterly where Huang Haotian couldn''t see.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian seemed to think of something, and suddenly let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, then squatted down slowly, lifted Liang Xiaoxiao''s nightdress, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s body with worry. Knee said: "By the way, is your knee okay?"


    Seeing this incomparably noble man squatting in front of her, with his gentle palm wrapping her knees, she subconsciously took a step back: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I want to rest."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly: "Alright, you don''t have to do anything now, just give birth to my child obediently, and leave the rest to me."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction, he directly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked to the bedroom, gently put Liang Xiaoxiao on the bed, then kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows, and then turned around directly left.

 Chapter 46

    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao gently stroked her stomach, feeling very complicated.


    Ever since the incident five years ago, Liang Xiaoxiao has never dared to hope that she and Huang Haotian can go back to the past, but if they really have children with Huang Haotian, they will probably be really entangled for the rest of their lives.


    But is there any way for her to let go of what happened five years ago?


    While thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao buried her head in the quilt and fell asleep directly.


    And the other side.


    Seeing Huang Haotian walking down, Liu Simiao hesitated for a while, but chose to walk to Huang Haotian''s side and said: "Haotian, I, I have something to tell you."


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly, and said lightly after a while, "Please."


    "You should know why I came back this time, but that young lady just now has your child. If we are together, I won''t mind." Liu Simiao took a deep breath.


    No matter who the woman beside Huang Haotian is now, but Huang Haotian''s future wife must be her, Liu Simiao thought to herself.


    But when Huang Haotian heard Liu Simiao say this, he seemed to have heard a big joke, and after a while he said calmly: "But I don''t mind."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian deliberately paused again, and then continued after a while: "I will not wrong my woman, Miss Liu doesn''t need to put all her thoughts on Huang, I don''t want Xiaoxiao to misunderstand."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left without waiting for Liu Simiao to respond to Gulai.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Liu Simiao bit her lower lip unwillingly, and tightly held her hands hanging by her side, no matter what, Huang Haotian must be hers.


    the next day.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw Huang Haotian walking in with a few doctors, looking at the medicine box in the doctor''s hand, Liang Xiaoxiao became scared without fear, looked at the words warily, Huang Haotian said: "You guys What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoxiao. This is my personal doctor, Dr. Qiao. During this time, let him come to look for your body." Huang Haotian smiled and comforted Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao let down her guard a little bit, but she still felt a little uneasy.


    Dr. Qiao took out a lot of equipment from his medicine box, walked to the bedside, and checked Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Huang Haotian on the side also suppressed the excitement in his heart, and looked at the doctor nervously, even if he had never been so nervous before negotiating a contract worth hundreds of billions, Huang Haotian thought to himself.


    After a part of the examination last night, Dr. Qiao asked Liang Xiaoxiao while arranging the equipment, "I wonder if Ms. Liang has any symptoms of physical fatigue or lethargy during this time?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head slightly, endured some thought, and then said lightly after a while: "I just feel a little tired occasionally, and I don''t want to sleep often."


    "That''s it." Dr. Qiao pushed his glasses, and continued after a while: "Miss Liang still needs to pay attention to rest, after all, the body is the most important thing."


    Dr. Qiao prescribed some medicine for Liang Xiaoxiao while talking, and continued: "This is still a medicine for calming the nerves. Usually, Ms. Liang can just pay attention to rest."


    After speaking, Dr. Qiao was about to pack up his things and prepare to leave, but Huang Haotian looked at the doctor like this, and couldn''t help but said nervously: "Dr. Qiao, isn''t she pregnant, but..."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Dr. Qiao couldn''t help laughing and said: "Miss Liang is not pregnant, but looking at her like this, she should be tired, just pay more attention to recuperation."


    Not pregnant?


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to caress her stomach. She should have been thankful, but she was still a little bit disappointed in her heart.


    However, Huang Haotian''s expression became very complicated when he was originally excited, the corners of his mouth were tense, and his eyes were very gloomy.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Doctor Qiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared: "Mr. Huang, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital for a checkup by Ms. Liang, and I might suffer from it too."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned faintly: "Okay, I understand, you go out first."


    Dr. Qiao was selected from thousands of people to become Huang Haotian''s personal doctor, and Huang Haotian usually trusts him very much.


    As soon as Doctor Qiao left, Huang Haotian frowned and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, the loss in his eyes made Liang Xiaoxiao a little surprised.


    Could it be that Huang Haotian likes children so much?


    As Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, her thoughts could not help but drift back to five years ago, when Huang Haotian always said that after they got married, they would have many, many children together.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian suddenly stretched out his hand to press the quilt for Liang Xiaoxiao, and said softly: "Xiaoxiao, you should have a good rest first, I will ask Aunt Yun to cook you some of your favorite food."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was about to turn around and leave, but Liang Xiaoxiao grabbed Huang Haotian''s clothes first.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyes slightly, looked at Huang Haotian cautiously and said, "Are you going to be lost?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian just smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head: "It''s okay, we still have a lot of time in the future. Don''t worry..."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that three black lines appeared on her forehead in an instant, and she stretched out her hand to pull the quilt over her head, covering her head.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would be bored, and while reaching out to pull the quilt away, he said flatly: "Stop making trouble, it will be boring later."


    After finally pulling the quilt away, the eyes of the two intertwined in just a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian said seriously, "Xiaoxiao, I''m serious. How about we get married after I finish this time?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head subconsciously, but her heart was in a mess.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became dark: "It''s okay, you should think about it first during this period. Just now your mother''s doctor at the hospital called and said that your mother''s condition has stabilized, but you need It will take a long time to fully recover."


    long time? how long is that


    "Thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a long time before slowly saying two words.


    But when Huang Haotian heard this, he just smiled bitterly: "Xiaoxiao, you should know that what I have done is not to ask for your thanks."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian withdrew directly.


    Looking at the closed door, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became very complicated. She should be happy that she is not pregnant, but now she can''t be happy at all.


    But now the slight loss in her heart made her unable to be happy.


    When Huang Haotian went downstairs, he saw Mr. Huang was guarding below. As soon as he saw Huang Haotian, he couldn''t help but excitedly stepped forward and said, "How is it? Xiaoxiao has been a few months old?"


    Seeing the old man Huang''s gossipy face, Huang Haotian''s expression became even more ugly: "The doctor said that Xiaoxiao is not pregnant yet, but her body is too tired."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, a trace of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the old man Huang. Originally, he had already prepared for his grandfather, but after a long time of trouble, it turned out to be a big oolong.


    "Hmph." The old man gave Huang Haotian a supercilious look, as if he disliked him for being useless, but Huang Haotian was not angry when he saw the old man, but smiled coldly.


    "Grandpa, now that you''ve seen Xiaoxiao, I''ll call and tell Dad later that you''d better go back to England." Huang Haotian said lightly.


    Hearing this, the old man Huang couldn''t help being a little angry and said: "You stinky brat can turn his back on you, grandpa, can I stay with you for a while?"


    Seeing the righteous look of the old man Huang, Huang Haotian just put his arms around his chest and said lightly: "Grandpa, you will disturb me and Xiaoxiao if you are here, but..."


    As Huang Haotian spoke, he deliberately guided Mr. Huang to walk in the direction he said.


    "But what?" Sure enough, upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Mr. Huang couldn''t help but said excitedly.


    Huang Haotian helped the old man to walk towards the sofa, and said slowly: "Why did you keep from me what happened at Xiaoxiao''s house five years ago? It''s irrelevant."


    Hearing this, the old man Huang immediately understood the meaning of changing Huang Haotian, he couldn''t help looking at Huang Haotian angrily and said: "Are you trying to threaten me?"


    "Grandpa, how dare I, but what happened back then has always been a knot in Xiaoxiao''s heart. I don''t want Xiaoxiao to have any estrangement from me because of this matter." Huang Haotian said seriously, and now Liang Xiaoxiao wants to leave him in every possible way. , the only way is to find out what happened back then.


    But the old man Huang was still thinking, seeing the serious expression of the old man Huang Haotian also became serious: "Grandpa, could it be that what happened to the Liang family back then really had something to do with us? You have been with me for so many years, Do you still want to hide it from me?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Mr. Huang couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed: "Haotian didn''t tell you some things for your own good. Although grandpa has been fighting with your father for so many years, I still support your father on this matter." of."


    The old man Huang said sincerely, when it came to what happened back then, the old man looked very embarrassed.


    "Then you should go back." Huang Haotian said, and was about to get up and leave.


    Seeing this, the old man Huang immediately changed his expression: "Huang Haotian, are you going to betray me!"

 Chapter 47

    Huang Haotian did not deny it, his legs crossed, and his faint smile made the old man feel a little angry and said: "I won''t tell you, because I don''t want to use the grievances of the previous generation to force it on you."


    While talking, the old man looked at the corner of the stairs, and continued: "I can tell you, but no matter what, don''t tell Xiaoxiao."


    Seeing the seriousness of the old man Huang, Huang Haotian also realized the seriousness of the matter, hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    half an hour later.


    The old man Huang clearly explained the cause and effect of five years ago, and at the end, the old man couldn''t help sighing: "Some things are not told to Xiaoxiao, it is for Xiaoxiao''s sake, and it is inconvenient for our royal family to take action on the things that happened back then, so we just Choose to hide it from you."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian was about to say something, but saw Liu Simiao walking down the stairs suddenly.


    As soon as he saw Mr. Huang and Mr. Huang Haotian, he deliberately walked between Mr. Huang Haotian and Mr. Huang and sat down.


    "Grandpa Huang, you got up so early." Liu Simiao asked pretending to be concerned, but looked around from time to time, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t show up, she couldn''t help being secretly happy.


    "Hehe, grandpa is used to it. Girl Simiao, have you found the hotel yet? If not, I''ll ask Haotian to find it for you." The old man Huang still smiled very kindly.


    But when Liu Simiao heard what the old man said, she panicked for a while. She originally planned to find an excuse to stay, but now that the old man said that, she was too embarrassed to stay.


    Huang Haotian listened to the conversation between the old man Huang and Liu Simiao calmly, and after giving the old man a powerful look, he stood up and said: "Grandpa, I have something to do at the company, so I''ll go to the company first."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian got up straight away, straightened his clothes a little, and walked outside.


    It''s just that along the way, Huang Haotian was very restless. As soon as he arrived at the company, Huang Haotian called Gao Sen directly and said, "Go and check right away, whether Liang Shaowen''s death in prison five years ago was suicide."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen suddenly seemed to have thought of something: "By the way, President, the matter you asked me to investigate before has already become clear."


    But Huang Haotian just waved his hand: "I already know, there is no need to investigate this matter."


    After saying that, Huang Haotian quickly walked back to his office.


    And the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that Liu Simiao was holding something and was about to leave. There was a little inaudible turmoil in her heart, but she quickly reacted and prepared to go to the kitchen as if she hadn''t seen it.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s attitude, Liu Simiao was already very dissatisfied in her heart, and now she became even more unhappy, and walked directly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Hello, Ms. Liang, I''m Liu Simiao." Liu Simiao smiled decently, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded: "Hello."


    "Miss Liang, aren''t you going to introduce yourself?" Liu Simiao was sincere with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just spread her hands indifferently: "You already know my surname is Liang, don''t you know my name?"


    Liu Simiao swallowed, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pretty face with no unnecessary expression, she smiled triumphantly: "Even if you have Haotian''s child, I won''t mind, after all, Haotian and I still have the support of the elders in our family." of."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just sneered: "You are worrying too much, I don''t have Huang Haotian''s children at all, and it is useless to tell me these words, and I will not leave Huang Haotian now."


    After talking about Liang Xiaoxiao, she turned around and left, but Liu Simiao became even more angry when she heard the indifferent tone, and felt that Liang Xiaoxiao was deliberately provoking her, and her small face with exquisite makeup became a little distorted.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao knew that although what she did was immoral, but it was Liu Simiao who provoked her first, so what she did was just to refute.


    Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself, and now her mother is still in the hospital, if she leaves Huang Haotian, she doesn''t know how Huang Haotian will deal with her mother.


    Seeing that she had mentioned Liang Xiaoxiao, Liu Simiao had no choice but to turn around and leave full of resentment, but what she thought in her heart was that one day she would return to this place.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but said nervously: "Just tell me what Miss Liang wants to eat, you don''t need to go to the kitchen in person."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just poured a glass of milk and put it in the microwave to heat it up.


    "It''s okay, I''m just warming up a cup of milk." While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly took out the milk when she heard a "ding".


    "Aunt Yun, what are you cooking? Why is there such a strong smell of medicine?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked while covering her nose.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s disgusted look, Aunt Yun couldn''t help laughing and said: "This young master ordered me to make it for you, saying that you are too weak."


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao refused without thinking about it.


    And the other side.


    Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had been afraid of taking medicine since she was a child, and was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would secretly pour out the medicine again, so he called Liang Xiaoxiao directly.


    "Xiaoxiao, have you taken your medicine?" Huang Haotian asked with concern as soon as the phone was connected.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was worried about this matter at first, now that Huang Haotian brought the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao said even more unhappily: "I don''t want to eat, and I don''t feel that my body is weak."


    "The doctor has seen it for you. Those medicines are better for your health. If you drink them, I can promise you a request." Huang Haotian looked at the document in his hand, but there was a doting smile on the corner of his mouth .


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little relieved: "Anything is fine?"


    "En." Huang Haotian signed his name in a hurry, and then handed it to the secretary beside him.


    "Okay, I want to see my mother!" It''s been half a month since I saw my mother last time, now Qin Wanyun is the strength that has been supporting Liang Xiaoxiao, at least for now to confirm Qin Wanyun''s physical condition.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian hesitated for a while but agreed: "Okay, then take care of your body first, otherwise you can''t even take care of yourself, how can you take care of your mother?"


    "I see." After Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly.


    The thought of seeing her mother soon made Liang Xiaoxiao feel better.


    These years, if it weren''t for Qin Wanyun, Liang Xiaoxiao would never have imagined that she would survive until now. Thinking of the little girl who didn''t understand anything, and now Liang Xiaoxiao who has learned to face everything independently, Liang Xiaoxiao is still a little incredulous.


    When Huang Haotian came back from get off work, Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed reading a book, because she was too concentrated, she didn''t see Huang Haotian had come in.


    "How many times have I told you that reading on your stomach is not good for your eyes." Huang Haotian stretched out his long arms and pulled out the book directly.


    Seeing that the novel was taken away by Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao got up subconsciously and prepared to grab it, but Liang Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe, but was only on Huang Haotian''s shoulder, so naturally she couldn''t grab Huang Haotian.


    "Xiaoxiao, how old are you, and you still read this kind of book?" Huang Haotian glanced at the content of the book, and found that the page Liang Xiaoxiao read was entwining the relationship between the hero and heroine.


    Facing the teasing eyes of Emperor Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned red abnormally.


    "What''s none of your business?" Liang Xiaoxiao said confidently.


    But seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help wanting to bully Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you like it, we can try it. After all, seeing too much of these things is not good for your health." There was something in Huang Haotian''s words, and Liang Xiaoxiao instantly understood what Huang Haotian meant, and directly ignored Huang Haotian .


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian stopped teasing her, and put the book aside, and said calmly: "Don''t you want to see your mother, let''s go now."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help standing up excitedly: "Really, I''m going to prepare now."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly walked to the locker room with her clothes in her arms.


    After a while, Liang Xiaoxiao was ready to go. Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s long hair combed back, she was wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans. She looked very fresh, as if she had returned to her school days.


    Although Huang Haotian bought a lot of clothes for Liang Xiaoxiao since moving into Huang Haotian''s villa, but most of the time, Liang Xiaoxiao insisted on wearing her own clothes.


    "Every time I see your mother, do you always dress like this?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s simple attire, and asked in confusion.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just tugged at the corner of her clothes helplessly: "Only when I dress like this can my mother recognize me."


    As Liang Xiaoxiao spoke, there was a deep sadness between her brows and eyes.


    When something happened to the Liang family and Liang Shaowen committed suicide in prison, Qin Wanyun became mentally disturbed. At that time, Liang Xiaoxiao had only just graduated, and her youthful and lively appearance left a deep impression on Qin Wanyun who was mentally disturbed.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian subconsciously wanted to reach out to touch Liang Xiaoxiao, but Liang Xiaoxiao dodged it first.


    Looking at his missed hand, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, no matter what, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t let Liang Xiaoxiao know about it.


    When going out, under the supervision of Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao drank another bowl of soup made by Aunt Yun.


    Looking at the soup stains at the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, he reached out to wipe the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth and said: "You are too thin, I will feel bad for you like this."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao looked away unnaturally, for some reason, the two had been together for so long, but they were still not used to Huang Haotian''s intimacy.


    Xu was used to Liang Xiaoxiao being able to dodge, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 48

    On the way to the hospital, both of them chose to be silent by coincidence. Liang Xiaoxiao just leaned against the car window silently, watching the fleeting scenery outside the window lightly.


    Huang Haotian, on the other hand, focused on the work in his hands, flipping through the documents in his hands from time to time with his slender fingers.


    The hospital will be here soon.


    Qin Wanyun was arranged in the VIP ward, but just at the door of the first ward, the doctor was seen coming out of Qin Wanyun''s ward.


    "Huang Haotian." As soon as he saw Huang Haotian, the leading doctor said respectfully.


    Huang Haotian just nodded lightly: "How is the patient doing now, can I visit him?"


    The doctor looked at Huang Haotian, then at Liang Xiaoxiao, and said slowly after a while: "It''s ok, but the patient can''t accept too many strangers right now, so it is only necessary for the patient to be familiar with people to enter. .¡±


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian just put his hands on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, and said seriously: "Go in, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded seriously, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, and just sighed helplessly in his heart, obviously Liang Xiaoxiao could have a better life, if it wasn''t for the five-year incident.


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao made Huang Haotian feel even more distressed.


    "Mr. Huang, may I take a step to speak?" Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had already walked in, the doctor looked at Huang Haotian cautiously and said.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little puzzled, but he still nodded and followed the doctor to the corner.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Haotian frowned slightly, looking at the doctor''s dignified expression, it seemed that the reason why the doctor said that just now was to drive Liang Xiaoxiao away.


    "We found that the patient''s kidney function was failing, and at the same time, he induced a variety of diseases..." The doctor said in embarrassment: "I''m afraid there is no way to do it with the current medical technology."


    When Huang Haotian heard this, his face instantly became very gloomy.


    "Why did I spend a lot of money to hire you? Kidney failure, just get a new kidney, this is very difficult for you?" Huang Haotian said coldly, the aura around him made the doctor uncontrollably frightened.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s gloomy face, all the doctors were so frightened that their legs went limp: "I''m sorry, Mr. Huang, but the patient''s body may not be able to find a suitable abyss now."


    "That''s enough, you don''t need to talk anymore, go and find a way for me right now, the patient must be cured." After speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left.


    And the doctor looked at Huang Haotian''s blunt back, and could only look at each other in blank dismay. After all, the patient''s situation is very difficult to deal with.


    Back at the door of the ward, Huang Haotian saw through the glass window that Liang Xiaoxiao was carefully wiping Qin Wanyun''s hands, and couldn''t help becoming more irritable.


    It''s not that Huang Haotian doesn''t know what Qin Wanyun means to Liang Xiaoxiao, if Liang Xiaoxiao knows the truth of the matter, she will definitely do everything possible to save Qin Wanyun.


    But now the only way is to hide it from Liang Xiaoxiao, and tell Liang Xiaoxiao when a suitable kidney source is found.


    Huang Haotian thought to himself, he had already made a decision in his heart.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao wiped Qin Wanyun''s body, she sat beside the hospital bed and held Qin Wanyun''s side.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to cure you." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Wanyun when she saw her, but her eyes were not bright.


    "Don''t be afraid, when you recover, I will take you home, and Xiaoxiao will stay with you all the time." Liang Xiaoxiao said while leaning her head in Qin Wanyun''s hand, as if she had returned to her childhood .


    But Qin Wanyun couldn''t say anything, she just watched Liang Xiaoxiao weep silently.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said nervously when she saw the tears in the corners of Qin Wanyun''s eyes.


    But Qin Wanyun just shed tears silently, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but want to cry seeing Qin Wanyun like this, but she couldn''t, now the mother''s only reliance was her, no matter what she couldn''t cry.


    "Mom, stop crying, everything will be fine." Liang Xiaoxiao wiped the tears from the corners of Qin Wanyun''s eyes with a tissue.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded behind Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, your mother is also tired, let''s go first, and see her next time, huh?" Huang Haotian looked at the sadness between Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows and eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a little heartbroken.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Can''t you wait a little longer? I want to stay a little longer."


    But Huang Haotian just stepped forward lightly, rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s long hair and said, "Be good, be obedient."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s unquestionable expression, Liang Xiaoxiao just bit her lip unwillingly, looked at her mother seriously and said: "Mom, I''m going back first, and I''ll see you next time."


    When Qin Wanyun heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, she seemed to understand, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with some reluctance.

 Chapter 49

    After finally putting on the shoes, Huang Haotian supported Liang Xiaoxiao to stand up, and asked with concern: "How is it?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao tried to take two steps, but felt that the cold crystal slipper pierced her skin and stimulated her nerve endings, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel more like a dream, and subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian.


    "Will it be too old?" Huang Haotian asked, turning his head slightly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s ankle.


    After hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses and shook her head in embarrassment, only to find that almost all eyes were on her.


    "Aren''t you going to the reception? Hurry up and leave." Liang Xiaoxiao pulled her skirt unnaturally while talking.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just chuckled, and then whispered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear: "Let''s go, my Cinderella."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian left directly with Liang Xiaoxiao and everyone envious in their eyes.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if she was stepping on a cloud, she subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian, but seeing Huang Haotian was also looking at her with half-smile eyes, which made her feel even more uncomfortable .


    On the way to the reception, Huang Haotian, who was sitting next to Liang Xiaoxiao, still sensed Liang Xiaoxiao''s restlessness, so he directly stretched out his hand to cover Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the corner of her skirt.


    "Don''t worry about your mother, everything depends on me." Huang Haotian said seriously, looking forward.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s gentle tone, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at Huang Haotian in disbelief. For some reason, hearing Huang Haotian''s tone, she became more and more unwilling to believe that what happened five years ago was the result of Huang Haotian. Haotian did it.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was wavering in her heart, the phone call and those text messages suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Do you really think your own father committed suicide?


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm expression, Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath: "My father committed suicide in prison, do you know why?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished asking, she felt Huang Haotian''s hand holding the back of her hand slightly stiff.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lip in discomfort.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian said with difficulty: "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I..."


    But before Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao interrupted Huang Haotian''s words excitedly: "Okay, I don''t seem to want to know that much."


    The moment Huang Haotian hesitated, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that her father''s death was not that simple, and it must have something to do with Huang Haotian.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, and said to himself: I''d rather bear some crimes myself than let you hurt them.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian were in a stalemate, Gao Sen who was driving in front suddenly said cautiously: "President, we have arrived now."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao opened the car door without any hesitation, and walked outside.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian also got out of the car in a hurry, wanting to catch up quickly, but as soon as he touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, Liang Xiaoxiao threw it away.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao, some things are not what you think." Huang Haotian was about to say something, but Liang Xiaoxiao stopped, and then turned around slowly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eye sockets were reddish, and the tears in her eye sockets were extraordinarily bright in the dark parking lot.


    "Didn''t you say you want to attend the reception? Let''s go up together." Liang Xiaoxiao said pretending to be relaxed.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, and knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was suppressing his emotions as much as possible, but felt like a thorn in his throat, even if he didn''t agree to the old man five years ago, he would not tell Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just when Huang Haotian was hesitating, Liang Xiaoxiao had already taken the initiative to walk to his side, and then reached out to take Huang Haotian''s arm.


    Looking at the little girl beside him, Huang Haotian''s mouth was tense, and he murmured after a while: "Okay."


    As soon as they entered the venue, people greeted Huang Haotian from time to time, and Liang Xiaoxiao followed Huang Haotian, only smiling stiffly from time to time.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was bored, Huang Haotian whispered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear during the chat: "Go and play with your friends, I will come and find you later, don''t run around."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao finally realized that she came here just to find Tang Miao, so she nodded directly, and then walked quickly to the other side.


    It''s just that when Liang Xiaoxiao walked around the venue with a glass of wine and didn''t see Tang Miao, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange, but Tang Miao didn''t come?


    Just as she was thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly heard a familiar voice, and saw Zhuo Erfan standing not far away, looking at her with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here alone? Zhuo Erfan also quickly walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s outfit, he couldn''t take his eyes off.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking about Zhuo Erfan''s confession to her before, but seeing Zhuo Erfan''s generous appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t be restrained.


    "I''m looking for Miao Miao, I wonder if she''s here today?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked around while talking.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly, and after a while he came back to his senses, and said lightly: "You said Miao Miao, she seems to have something at home, so she can''t come."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. If it was before, she would still treat Zhuo Erfan as Tang Miao''s best friend and talk about everything, but now...


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s pensive look, Zhuo Erfan directly put his hand on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and said with a half-smile: "Why are you so depressed, do you see that I am unhappy?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s joking appearance, if it was before, Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely go back straight away.


    But now, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled faintly: "No, I just seem to know something, by the way, Erfan, can you check one thing for me?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a sip of wine while talking, the deep sadness between her brows and eyes made Zhuo Erfan feel a little heartache.


    "Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you." Zhuoerfan said while shaking his glass.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Zhuo Erfan gratefully, and continued after a while, "You can check for me, was my father''s death a suicide?"


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, Zhuo Erfan''s hand that was shaking the wine glass paused slightly: "It''s been so many years, why do you suddenly want to investigate this matter?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face darkened slightly: "It''s nothing, I''m just a little confused and want to clarify things."


    "Xiaoxiao, between us, are you still going to hide it from me?" Zhuo Erfan said pretending to be angry.


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s sullen look, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously explained: "It''s not that I deliberately wanted to hide it from you, I just think my father''s death is a bit strange."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s tangled appearance, Zhuo Erfan just sighed helplessly, and reached out to rub Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    "It was already obvious back then, Xiaoxiao, you should be clear about what that person wants to do. I''m afraid no one can stop it. What''s the point of a human life?" Zhuo Erfan said pointedly, his deep eyes But with a touch of deep meaning.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously denied, "I just want to know what happened to my father''s death..."


    Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but frowned a little annoyed by Liang Xiaoxiao''s vehement denial, and directly changed the subject: "By the way, how is your mother now? Is she feeling better?"


    Since the collapse of the Liang family, Qin Wanyun became mentally disturbed. Zhuo Erfan and Tang Miao wanted to help Liang Xiaoxiao many times, but Liang Xiaoxiao refused them all.


    Zhuo Erfan also knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was a girl with a strong personality, so he only occasionally helped Liang Xiaoxiao without Liang Xiaoxiao''s knowledge, but those help, to Liang Xiaoxiao, was only a meager effort.


    "Well, it''s the best thing for me to be able to accept it slowly now." Thinking of the changes in her mother today, Liang Xiaoxiao felt both sad and happy.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan also felt happy for Liang Xiaoxiao from the bottom of his heart: "Then I wish my aunt a speedy recovery."


    While talking, Zhuo Erfan held the wine glass and touched Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate, and directly drank the liquid in the cup in one gulp.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has a habit of turning red whenever she drinks alcohol.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiaoxiao, why is your alcohol capacity still so bad? Every time I drank with you before, I couldn''t enjoy myself."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help pouring herself another glass of wine, not to be outdone, and then held it up in front of Zhuo Erfan and said: "Who said I can''t drink enough, this time I will definitely drink you up Down."


    Liang Xiaoxiao made a bold statement, and when she was about to continue drinking, she was stopped by Zhuo Erfan.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t drink, I''m just joking, I should be drunk later." Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s more serious appearance, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help being a little amused.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just looked at Zhuo Erfan seriously with reddish eyes and said, "It''s better to be drunk, and you don''t have to worry about so many things when you''re drunk, Erfan, come on, let''s not get drunk today. Return!"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s flushed eyes, Zhuo Erfan also knew that Liang Xiaoxiao must be in a bad mood, so he poured himself another glass of wine and said, "Okay, then don''t go home drunk!"


    But after drinking several cups in a row, although his head was groggy, his consciousness was extremely clear. He supported his head with one hand and held the wine glass in the other, staring at Zhuoerfan blankly.


    Obviously the person in front of her was Zhuo Erfan, but Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but put his and Huang Haotian''s faces together.

 Chapter 50

    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to blurt out, her consciousness pulled her back to reality.


    "Erfan, Erfan..." Liang Xiaoxiao murmured unconsciously, repeating Zhuoerfan''s name over and over again, as if this was the only way to remind herself that the person in front of her was Zhuoerfan, not Huang Haotian.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao repeating her name non-stop, Zhuo Erfan also took the trouble to answer Liang Xiaoxiao over and over again.


    "Erfan, I heard from Miaomiao that you are coming back to inherit your family''s company, is that true?" Liang Xiaoxiao put down her wine glass, then propped her chin with both hands, and looked at Zhuo Erfan seriously.


    After Zhuo Erfan heard this, although he had already started to get drunk, he was not as drunk as Liang Xiaoxiao.


    I saw Zhuoerfan smiled bitterly: "Yes, when they went abroad, they ignored my wishes, and now they can''t help themselves when they come back."


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew who Zhuoerfan was talking about, and Liang Xiaoxiao hammered Zhuoerfan''s chest as before and said, "Don''t be so embarrassing, now I would rather they control me, but ...is no longer possible."


    As she spoke, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sobbing, then poured herself another glass of wine, frowned, and drank it directly.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s bitter tone, although Zhuo Erfan wanted to comfort him, he didn''t know what to say.


    And the other side.


    "Mr. Huang is young, but his ability makes us elders feel inferior." A middle-aged man looked at Huang Haotian with admiration and said.


    Hearing the middle-aged man say this, Huang Haotian just smiled self-effacingly: "Mr. Chen is joking, I should learn more from you elders."


    Huang Haotian said indifferently, but his eyes searched for something from time to time.


    "Is Mr. Huang looking for something?" Mr. Chen also noticed Huang Haotian''s distraction, and asked in confusion.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian quickly withdrew his gaze: "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, let''s continue. As we all know, the land owned by Mr. Chen is still the hottest one in the city center. Our ET has already planned to acquire it a long time ago. I believe Mr. Chen should know."


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen just nodded in embarrassment: "Chen understands Mr. Huang''s sincerity, but Mr. Huang should know that now the pressure of competition is high, and the Zhuo family in the south of the city is also very interested in this land. interested."


    Hearing Mr. Chen''s words, Huang Haotian''s hand holding the wine glass tightened slightly, and after a while he said with a half-smile: "I understand. I also hope that Mr. Chen will not be biased when it comes to fair competition."


    Seeing that Huang Haotian was half joking, Mr. Chen just smiled faintly: "Mr. Huang was joking, I am a businessman, so I naturally act on my own interests."


    As he said that, Mr. Chen directly raised his wine glass to touch Huang Haotian.


    Here, Huang Haotian finally waited for a gap between speeches, and said softly to Gao Sen behind him: "Go and see where Xiaoxiao is."


    Gao Sen nodded, then turned and walked into the hall.


    Huang Haotian rubbed his forehead, then turned around and chatted with Mr. Chen again.


    And the other side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was almost drunk, and her remaining consciousness was still stimulating her.


    "Erfan, do you think I drank fake wine?" Liang Xiaoxiao shook the cup, looking at the liquid in the cup, she couldn''t help asking with some doubts.


    When Zhuo Erfan heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Xiaoxiao, you are so cute, it''s possible that both of us are drinking fake wine, come! Cheers to the fake wine."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded mechanically, half understanding, and after drinking a glass with Zhuo Erfan, she drank the wine in the glass without the slightest hesitation.


    "By the way, Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do after your mother recovers?" Compared to Liang Xiaoxiao, Zhuo Erfan was quite conscious, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused eyes, he couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just frowned slightly, her confused consciousness had made her unable to think about other things, she just said whatever came to her mind.


    "Whatever, let''s take one step at a time." Liang Xiaoxiao said cheerfully.


    When Zhuo Erfan heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he couldn''t help but said excitedly: "How about you..." Stay with me.


    But before Zhuo Erfan finished speaking, he heard a strange voice: "Miss Liang, why do you drink so much, do you want to go back to the car and rest?"


    Gao Sen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly, but he didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to drink like this in just a short while.


    Hearing Gao Sen''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but waved her hand impatiently: "I didn''t drink too much, I''m fine now, don''t worry about me, I have to continue playing for a while!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Gao Sen couldn''t help looking at Zhuo Erfan in a bit of embarrassment, but seeing that Zhuo Erfan also looked like he had drunk too much, he couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Miss Liang, you''d better go back to the car and rest for a while. Come on, or the president will be angry when he sees it."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, and said indifferently: "If he is angry, he will be angry."


    When Gao Sen saw that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t care at all and wanted to say something, Zhuo Erfan stopped him.


    "Sir, I''m Xiaoxiao''s friend. I''ll take good care of her. You don''t have to worry." Zhuo Erfan stood up a little bit. Although he smelled strongly of alcohol, he was not drunk at all.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen couldn''t say anything, so he nodded helplessly: "Okay then."


    With that said, Gao Sen turned and left helplessly.


    Looking at Gao Sen''s figure, Liang Xiaoxiao just poured herself another glass of wine in agitation, but when she was about to drink, she was stopped by Zhuo Erfan.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, you are like this now, you can''t drink anymore." Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just stubbornly raised her glass and prepared to drink it.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan had no choice but to snatch the cup, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you look like this, it makes me feel bad, as long as you want, I can protect you, what I give you, absolutely not It will be less than Huang Haotian."


    For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan''s eyes met, and only for a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Zhuo Erfan away: "Okay, Zhuo Erfan, stop joking, in my eyes, You and Miaomiao are the same, both are my best friends."


    It wasn''t whether Liang Xiaoxiao drank too much, or she was pretending to be drunk on purpose, Zhuo Erfan just drank the wine snatched from Liang Xiaoxiao in discouragement.


    Seeing her wine being drunk, Liang Xiaoxiao just felt dizzy when she was about to think about it, and she shook her head weakly: "So dizzy..."


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan also hurriedly stopped Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Okay, don''t shake it, you will be even more dizzy then."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t shake, but just looked at Zhuo Erfan innocently, just like Liang Xiaoxiao five years ago, who looked at Zhuo Erfan innocently.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan just sighed helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, you are drunk, I will take you to rest for a while!"


    Saying that, Zhuo Erfan was going to take Liang Xiaoxiao to the lounge, because this reception was more grand, so all the VIPs who came to attend had their own lounge, and Zhuo Erfa also took Liang Xiaoxiao to his own lounge direction to go.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was unwilling to go with him, Gao Sen had to find Huang Haotian in a hurry, and whispered in Huang Haotian''s ear: "Miss Liang is with Zhuo Erfan now, and she has drunk too much. Willing to follow me."


    Hearing Gao Sen say this, Huang Haotian''s face changed slightly, and he replied in a deep voice, "I see."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and looked at Mr. Chen and said, "I''m sorry Mr. Chen, I still have something to do. I''ll go over and deal with it first. Excuse me."


    Mr. Chen saw that Huang Haotian''s expression was not very good, so he didn''t try to hold him back, but just nodded: "Mr. Huang, go get busy."


    Huang Haotian followed Gao Sen to the place where Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan were drinking just now, but found that there was nothing else on the table except two wine glasses.


    "Where''s the person?" Huang Haotian frowned tightly, looked around, but still didn''t see Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen couldn''t help but looked around nervously, but found that there was no sign of Liang Xiaoxiao around.


    "I was still here just now, President..." Gao Sen was about to say something, but Huang Haotian''s expression was particularly gloomy.


    "Go outside and have a look first." Thinking of Zhuo Erfan''s thoughts towards Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian couldn''t help becoming more irritable, and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just looked at the time in embarrassment: "The banquet ended at ten o''clock, and it''s only after nine o''clock. They shouldn''t have left yet."


    As Gao Sen spoke, he carefully observed Huang Haotian''s expression: "Why don''t I investigate the monitoring, there should be monitoring here."


    After speaking, Gao Sen was about to leave, but Huang Haotian stopped Gao Sen coldly.


    "Wait a minute, go and ask where the lounge is." If Zhuo Erfan hadn''t left, the only possibility was in the lounge.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen seemed to suddenly realize: "By the way, Ms. Liang drank too much, and she might go to the lounge to rest."


    With that said, Gao Sen hurried to find a place in the lounge.


    the other side.


    When Zhuo Erfan supported Liang Xiaoxiao to the door of his lounge, Liang Xiaoxiao refused to leave anyway, but slowly squatted down, crying silently.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help squatting down, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao nervously and said, "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you, don''t cry."


    But the more Zhuo Erfan said that, Liang Xiaoxiao cried louder.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, I won''t tease you, okay?" Zhuo Erfan tried to coax Liang Xiaoxiao with the previous method, but Liang Xiaoxiao cried even harder.

 Chapter 51

    For some reason, although Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to hold back her tears, she couldn''t stop no matter what, she just vented her emotions silently.


    Simply the lounge is very quiet, allowing Liang Xiaoxiao to vent her emotions to the fullest.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan just sighed silently, and gently stretched out his arms to hug Liang Xiaoxiao: "Don''t feel bad, no matter what, I''m still here."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head, fixed her eyes on Zhuo Erfan, and suddenly saw Zhuo Erfan''s face as Huang Haotian.


    "Erfan, you are Erfan..." Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to touch Zhuo Erfan with trembling hands, while calling Zhuo Erfan''s name, as if she could only wake herself up.


    When Zhuoerfan heard Liang Xiaoxiao calling his name, he stared at him with teary eyes. For a moment, Zhuoerfan seemed to be dazed, and slowly lowered his head to kiss Liang Xiaoxiao.


    no! He is Zorfan!


    Liang Xiaoxiao told herself in her heart that when she was about to turn around, a force suddenly pulled her out of Zhuo Erfan''s arms.


    In the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt a sharp pain in her nose, and she also bumped into another hot chest.


    When Zhuo Erfan came to his senses, he saw Huang Haotian holding Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms with one hand, looking down at him.


    "It turns out that this is how Mr. Zhuo takes care of his friends." Huang Haotian looked arrogant, and his cold eyes were like sharp swords, stabbing straight at Zhuo Erfan.


    Thinking of the scene he saw just now, Huang Haotian wished that the man in front of him would be smashed into pieces.


    Originally, Huang Haotian was also worried that something would happen to Liang Xiaoxiao if he drank too much, so he ran to the lounge in a hurry, but saw Zhuo Erfan hugging Liang Xiaoxiao, and from his point of view, the two People seem to be kissing, and the posture is extremely intimate.


    When Zhuo Erfan heard what Huang Haotian said, he just stood up slowly. Although he drank a lot, he was still conscious.


    "The relationship between Xiaoxiao and me is your love and my wish." Zhuo Erfan determined to look at Liang Xiaoxiao in Huang Haotian''s arms, and said word by word.


    Also as a man, of course he could see the intense jealousy in Huang Haotian''s eyes.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Huang Haotian directly pushed Liang Xiao to Gao Sen who was beside him, walked quickly to Zhuo Erfan''s side, stretched out his hand to grab Zhuo Erfan''s collar, and pulled the two closer. distance.


    "Zhuoerfan, don''t touch my people." Huang Haotian said coldly, the words that the old man said that day suddenly appeared in his mind, and his expression became even colder.


    But Zhuoerfa heard this, as if he had heard a big joke, and said with a half-smile: "You are wrong, when did Xiaoxiao belong to you, and, don''t forget, just five years ago It''s no longer possible for you and Xiaoxiao."


    Seeing Zhuoerfan sneer, Huang Haotian tightened his hand hanging by his side.


    "Besides, Xiaoxiao and I have been good friends for many years. I know that she also understands her. She stays with you now because you are still valuable to her." Zhuoerfan continued, with a mocking expression .


    The biggest difference between Zhuo Erfan and Huang Haotian is that Liang Xiaoxiao will always regard Zhuo Erfan as a good friend like Tang Miao, and will share with him whether it is happiness or sorrow with Huang Haotian.


    Zhuo Erfan used to listen to Liang Xiaoxiao sharing the sweetness and quarrel with Huang Haotian, he was always jealous and mad, but now it is different, among the three of them, Huang Haotian had already been eliminated five years ago .


    Zhuo Erfan knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had a bad temper, and now she stayed by Huang Haotian''s side only for Qin Wanyun.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just coldly pushed Zhuo Erfan against the wall, and then said coldly: "Enough."


    After finishing speaking, he punched Zhuo Erfan''s pretty face, and then let Zhuo Erfan go.


    "Between Xiaoxiao and I, there is no need for an outsider to point out." After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao from Gao Sen''s hand, and then hugged him to go outside.


    What Zhuo Erfan said, he knows better than anyone else. Now that Qin Wanyun is treating him here, he gave Liang Xiaoxiao an extremely good hope, and he made Liang Xiaoxiao believe that Qin Wanyun will definitely get better.


    But if everything is destroyed, what will Liang Xiaoxiao do?


    Huang Haotian didn''t dare to think about it, and when he was about to leave, Zhuo Erfan said again: "Do you know why Mr. Chen is still reluctant to sign a contract with you even though you have given good conditions? "


    As soon as Zhuo Erfan finished speaking, Huang Haotian stopped abruptly.


    "It is said that you, Huang Haotian, are the overlord of domestic business, but I really want to know who will have the last laugh." Zhuo Erfan wiped the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth with one hand, and said proudly.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just sneered: "So what? It''s not up to you who gets the last laugh."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for Zhuo Erfan to say anything, he directly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked outside.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s figure, Zhuo Erfan''s originally handsome face became distorted.


    "This time, I will definitely win you, whether it''s Xiaoxiao or my career." Zhuoerfan said word by word, his sinister eyes made people shudder.


    When Huang Haotian left Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, he bumped into Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen looked at the woman in Huang Haotian''s arms meaningfully, and said with a smile: "It turns out that Mr. Huang left in such a hurry, beautiful woman And Jiangshan, Mr. Huang wants a beautiful woman."


    But when Huang Haotian heard this, he just smiled faintly: "Mr. Chen is joking, I want both beautiful women and Jiang Shan."


    There was something in Huang Haotian''s words, Mr. Chen could hear it naturally, when he was about to say something, Huang Haotian suddenly said: "It''s getting late now, I''ll go back first, excuse me."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and left.


    While Mr. Chen looked at Huang Haotian''s back, he just stroked his chin meaningfully. He didn''t expect Huang Haotian to be so high-minded, but when he thought of the Zhuo family, Mr. Chen smiled even more proudly. The two tigers fought, There must be an injury, and he will reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Just when Mr. Chen was immersed in his own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan''s voice suddenly sounded: "Mr. Chen."


    As soon as he heard Zhuo Erfan''s voice, Mr. Chen said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Zhuo, why haven''t you seen me for so long? I thought you didn''t come today."


    Just as he was talking, Mr. Chen discovered the scar on the corner of Zhuo Erfan''s mouth, and he couldn''t help but wondered: "Mr. Zhuo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan just caressed the corner of his mouth, looked coldly at Huang Haotian''s figure walking to the door, and said meaningfully: "I accidentally pulled out the tiger''s beard."


    Mr. Chen followed Zhuo Erfan''s gaze, but saw that Zhuo Erfan was looking at Huang Haotian, and suddenly seemed to understand something: "As the saying goes, don''t pull out the tiger''s beard. ET against?"


    "Hehe, you have to pull it out at night if you can''t pull it out. There is also a saying that if you can''t enter the tiger''s den, you will catch a tiger''s cub." Zhuoerfan took two glasses of wine from the plate of the passing waiter with a half-smile, and handed them to Mr. Chen said with a cup: "Happy cooperation!"


    "I just like young people like Mr. Zhuo who dare to challenge. It''s a pleasure to cooperate." Mr. Chen raised his glass and touched Zhuo Erfan lightly.


    And the other side.


    Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and sat in the back seat directly, while Gao Sen was in charge of driving, but he still couldn''t help complaining: "This Chen Wei is too courageous, he dared to play with us."


    "Heh, since I like to play, I, Huang Haotian, will naturally accompany you to the end." Huang Haotian said coldly, but his expression was gloomy.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen felt a faint chill behind him, and he knew that this was a sign of Huang Haotian''s anger.


    "Then what should we do next?" Gao Sen waited for Huang Haotian''s next decision.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian just raised the corners of his mouth coldly: "I heard that Chen Wei likes women a long time ago, so I should give her a woman."


    "Send him a woman?" Gao Sen was puzzled, since he had already fallen out with Chen Wei, why did he send him a woman.


    Just thinking about it, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly: "Look at my itinerary, arrange a free time to come out, and invite Mr. Chen to get together."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, although Gao Sen didn''t understand why Huang Haotian did this, he still nodded: "Okay President, I''ll make arrangements later."


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was originally nestled in Huang Haotian''s arms, began to move restlessly because she was uncomfortable, thinking that she was still at the reception, and the man beside her was still Zhuo Erfan.


    I don''t know why, Liang Xiaoxiao has a subconscious in her heart, she is afraid that she will regard Zhuo Erfan as Huang Haotian, but she keeps hinting to herself that the man next to you is Zhuo Erfan.


    "Erfan, Erfan..." But the more she thought about it, Liang Xiaoxiao unconsciously yelled out.


    Huang Haotian, who was originally hugging Liang Xiaoxiao, couldn''t help but become even more ugly when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao calling out. He supported Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders with both hands, and slightly opened the distance between the two of them.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, look at me, who is the man next to you?" Huang Haotian almost growled.


    And Gao Sen, who was driving in front, suddenly felt a lot of pressure, and silently pressed a button on the car, and then a partition appeared in the front and back.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was so drunk that she couldn''t hear Huang Haotian''s words, she just shook her head uncomfortably and said: "Don''t shake it, it''s so uncomfortable."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s face darkened by half, it was obvious that this little woman was shaking herself.


    "Okay, it''s not uncomfortable anymore." Huang Haotian moved his hands from Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders to his head, then fixed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head and said: "I won''t shake it anymore, but look at who I am, and then look at me ,Um?"

 Chapter 52

    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao slightly opened her eyes a little irritatedly, seeing Huang Haotian''s magnified handsome face appearing in front of her eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help stretching out her hand a little irritatedly to push Huang Haotian away.


    "Zhuo Erfan, don''t get so close, I almost won''t recognize you." Liang Xiaoxiao said slightly aggrieved, but it was Huang Haotian who was even more aggrieved.


    Huang Haotian forcibly fixed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "I''ll give you another chance. If you make a mistake again, believe it or not, I will punish you? Tell me, who am I?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s threatening tone, Liang Xiaoxiao just struggled uncomfortably: "Don''t think that I won''t be able to recognize you if you''re disguised as Huang Haotian. Believe it or not, I''ll tear off your mask."


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao really planned to tear Huang Haotian''s face.


    But Huang Haotian was not angry, instead he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao excitedly and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you afraid that you will regard Zhuo Erfan as me?"


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, her eyes were half-closed at first, but now she closed them tightly.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright red lips, Huang Haotian couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan embracing each other before, and couldn''t help but feel a little jealous: "Xiaoxiao, did Zhuo Erfan meet you just now?"


    While talking, Huang Haotian gently rubbed the corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth with rough fingers, as if he wanted to erase the traces left by Zhuoerfan in this way.


    Maybe Huang Haotian hurt Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao, who was already drowsy, directly complained dissatisfied: "Stop making noise, I want to sleep..."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s complaints, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened, and he was about to lower his head to kiss Liang Xiaoxiao, but saw Liang Xiaoxiao clutching his chest in pain.


    "Ahem..." With Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Huang Haotian''s face turned dark all of a sudden.


    From the looks of it, Liang Xiaoxiao should feel like throwing up. When Huang Haotian was about to let Gao Sen stop the car, he heard Liang Xiaoxiao vomit. In the next second, a huge smell of alcohol permeated the cramped space.


    Naturally, Huang Haotian who was holding Liang Xiaoxiao was not spared, but compared to Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian was not bad.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s little pink dress was already stained, and she was leaning against the window in discomfort: "It''s so uncomfortable..."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just remained silent for a moment, quickly took off his contaminated coat, then took a tissue and wiped the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    "Hey, hold on for a while!" Huang Haotian pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms again, but he was very helpless in his heart. He must keep an eye on her at such banquets in the future, and he can''t let her drink so much anymore .


    I don''t know how long it took, but the car finally stopped.


    Gao Sen got out of the car quickly, then knocked on Huang Haotian''s car window, and said respectfully: "President, we have arrived."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian opened the car door directly, and walked outside with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    "You drive the car out to clean it right away." Huang Haotian said lightly, subconsciously looked at the little woman in his arms, probably because of discomfort, so the beautiful brows were also tightly frowned.


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian walked quickly to the villa with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms. The most important thing now is to give this little girl a good cleaning.


    And Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s back, and then at the situation in the car, and couldn''t help being a little surprised, Liang Xiaoxiao actually vomited, and Huang Haotian actually hugged Liang Xiaoxiao without disgust.


    You know, this Huang Haotian has a cleanliness habit!


    Gao Sen just sighed silently, it seems that this cleanliness also varies from person to person.


    As soon as Huang Haotian walked into the room with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, he saw Mr. Huang sitting in the living room, watching TV solemnly. In fact, his attention was already on Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao at the door.


    "Why did you come back so late, didn''t you mean to visit Xiaoxiao''s mother?" Mr. Huang was talking, but he saw Huang Haotian walking in with the drunk Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao, she drank so much?" Mr. Huang looked at Huang Haotian worriedly.


    But Huang Haotian just said indifferently: "It''s okay, Grandpa, you can go to rest first, I will take Xiaoxiao to wash it."


    cleaning?


    When the old man heard this, he immediately regained his spirits, and said as if he had nothing to do with himself: "Xiaoxiao is a girl, it''s inconvenient anyway, let Aunt Yun wash for Xiaoxiao."


    Seeing the old man Huang''s half-smile, Huang Haotian''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly, but he reacted quickly.


    "It''s too late, don''t bother Aunt Yun." After speaking, Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked straight to his room.


    When the old man heard what Huang Haotian said, he just smiled complacently. Although Xiaoxiao is not pregnant now, if things continue like this, he will not be far away from the day when he will have a grandson.


    As soon as he returned to the bathroom, Huang Haotian was ready to untie Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes, but as soon as he touched the zipper, Huang Haotian couldn''t help hesitating.


    But seeing Liang Xiaoxiao still shaking her head uncomfortably, Huang Haotian''s eyes dimmed slightly, no matter what, Liang Xiaoxiao was his woman, and only he could touch her body.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian tore off Liang Xiaoxiao''s soiled skirt without the slightest hesitation.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s fair skin, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and kept telling himself that he promised Liang Xiaoxiao not to touch her without her permission.


    But when he hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and was about to put Liang Xiaoxiao into the bathtub, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly reached out and grabbed Huang Haotian''s shoulder.


    For some reason, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao approached, Huang Haotian could feel a unique aura that belonged to Liang Xiaoxiao coming towards him, mixed with the smell of alcohol, but it was not unpleasant.


    "Xiaoxiao be good, you soak for a while, I''ll get you dressed later." Huang Haotian took a deep breath, took off Liang Xiaoxiao''s arms that were hooking him, and said gently.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao, who was soaked in warm water, just smacked her mouth comfortably, enjoying Huang Haotian''s service.


    After finishing all this with difficulty, Huang Haotian quickly left the bathroom as if fleeing, and went downstairs to find hangover medicine for Liang Xiaoxiao to take.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw the old man standing at his door solemnly.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing here?" Huang Haotian looked at the old man suspiciously.


    And the old man Huang just smiled awkwardly: "Well, I was planning to go back to the room, back to the room, yes, to go back to the room..."


    But when Huang Haotian heard this, he just leaned on the door frame, folded his arms and said calmly: "I remember that Grandpa''s room seems to be downstairs."


    Hearing this, the old man Huang''s smiling face froze in an instant. After half a second of embarrassment, the old man Huang hurriedly changed the subject and said: "What are you doing out so late? Isn''t Xiaoxiao drunk? Why don''t you take care of yourself?" Take care of Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing Mr. Huang''s upright look, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly: "Xiaoxiao drank too much, I''ll go get some hangover medicine."


    After hearing this, the old man nodded in satisfaction, and then walked downstairs with Huang Haotian.


    "By the way, you guys went to see Xiaoxiao''s mother today. How is it doing? Is it better?" the old man Huang said with concern.


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, but still nodded lightly.


    "No matter what, Qin Wanyun is now Xiaoxiao''s last relative, no matter what, she must be cured." After the old man finished speaking, he went straight back to his room.


    But Huang Haotian looked at the back of the old man Huang, and just sighed helplessly in his heart. It is better for him to face this kind of thing alone. No matter what, he must find a suitable kidney source.


    While thinking about it, Huang Haotian searched for the anti-alcohol medicine, then hurried upstairs.


    And when Liang Xiaoxiao lay comfortably in the bathtub, almost falling asleep, Huang Haotian had already walked in.


    "Xiaoxiao don''t fall asleep." Huang Haotian said while gently shaking Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all. In desperation, Huang Haotian had no choice but to hug Liang Xiaoxiao, After the shower washed off the bubbles on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, she was wrapped in a bath towel and carried out.


    After doing all this, Huang Haotian found that his clothes were also wet, while the little girl who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth was falling asleep heartlessly at this moment.


    "You must be a little fairy sent by heaven to torture me." Huang Haotian gently kissed the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself, and then forced Liang Xiaoxiao to marry him. In this case, Liang Xiaoxiao would probably ignore him even more. Huang Haotian sighed silently and gave Liang Xiaoxiao hello. After taking two hangover pills, he turned and walked directly to the bathroom.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao took the medicine to understand alcohol for a while, she only felt that her body was slightly hot, and Huang Haotian was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would catch a cold, so he turned on the air conditioner, and now Liang Xiaoxiao tore the bath towel on her body even more uncomfortable.


    "So hot¡­¡­"


    On the other side, when Huang Haotian came out, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had almost torn off all the coverings on her body, but this half-covering was more alluring than when she just bathed Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened, and he directly pulled the quilt to cover Liang Xiaoxiao''s exposed skin. If she was a little late, she would feel that she was about to turn into a wolf.


    But a certain little woman didn''t understand his good intentions. As soon as Huang Haotian put the cover on, Liang Xiaoxiao broke away.


    "No, it''s so hot." Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, half-closed her eyes, and saw Huang Haotian standing in front of the bed, with a bath towel around her waist, and the muscles in her waist and abdomen were clearly defined.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts were still at the reception, but now that Huang Haotian suddenly appeared, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but widen her eyes, and said with a smile: "I must be dreaming, Huang Haotian, why are you in my dream?" .¡±

 Chapter 53

    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smiled happily, then slowly bent down and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao tenderly, and said, "Xiaoxiao, do you know it''s me?"


    While Huang Haotian was talking, his scorching eyes couldn''t help moving from Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded unconsciously, really taking all this as a dream.


    For Liang Xiaoxiao, only in a dream can she look at Huang Haotian so unscrupulously and leak her emotions.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s half-closed eyes, Huang Haotian just sighed helplessly. It seemed that Liang Xiaoxiao was still drunk. Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just sighed helplessly.


    Just as she was about to stand up and leave, she felt a pair of hands wrapped around her neck.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao looking at him in confusion, still murmuring unconsciously: "Don''t run."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s playful appearance, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but burst out laughing, but in the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head and wanted to kiss the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth, but she couldn''t do it, her soft lips touched Huang Haotian''s mouth. The throat of the sky.


    Huang Haotian never thought that Liang Xiaoxiao would do this, he froze for a moment, but he quickly reacted, narrowed his dangerous eyes, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly with prey-like eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know what you are doing?" Huang Haotian said seriously, although he promised Liang Xiaoxiao that he would not touch her without her consent, but as a normal man, how could he Can you stand such a temptation?


    And Liang Xiaoxiao really regarded all this as her own dream, responded jerky to Huang Haotian, and even started to tear the towel around Huang Haotian''s waist.


    Looking at the extremely enthusiastic little woman, Huang Haotian just slightly hooked the corners of his mouth: "Xiaoxiao, you asked for this."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction, and directly captured Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright red lips.


    When the two of them treated each other sincerely, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became darker, and he coaxed Liang Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Xiaoxiao called me!"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao, who had already been complacent and infatuated by Huang Haotian''s kiss, just unconsciously called Huang Haotian''s name, but Huang Haotian just bit Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder punitively.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly in pain, "It hurts..."


    But Huang Haotian did not let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, but seriously lowered his eyes: "Xiaoxiao, tell me, who am I to you?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be stumped by this question, she couldn''t help but raised her head in doubt, and looked at Huang Haotian cutely, but didn''t get an answer for a while.


    But Huang Haotian just let go of Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly: "You are mine..."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that the strong pain made her instantly realize that this is not a dream, everything is real...


    But Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands were fixed above her head by Huang Haotian, and Huang Haotian''s forbearance made Liang Xiaoxiao instantly understand what she was doing now.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s frown because of the pain, Huang Haotian''s heart ached, and while kissing Liang Xiaoxiao''s brow lightly, he coaxed softly: "Don''t be afraid, the pain will be gone soon."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something when a distressed voice suddenly came out of her lips, but why was this voice so strange and shameful.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, and just kept kissing Liang Xiaoxiao, wanting to use this method to relax Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had no way to resist, so she could only bite her lips tightly, not letting herself make any shameful sounds.


    But Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips were bitten with blood, and couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Don''t bite, don''t be afraid, feel me well..."


    the next day.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she only felt a splitting headache, and her body seemed to be crushed, without any strength at all.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you awake?" Huang Haotian walked in with a dark medicinal soup, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao trying to sit up, he hurriedly put down the bowl in his hand, and then prepared to help Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But before he got close, Liang Xiaoxiao pushed him away.


    "Don''t touch me!" Liang Xiaoxiao knew that she was not wearing anything, so she could only hug the quilt and look at Huang Haotian warily.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly reacted: "Hey, don''t make trouble, drink the medicinal soup first."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just hugged herself with the quilt, and said in a crying voice: "Go out, I don''t want to see you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao had almost forgotten what happened yesterday, so she just thought that Huang Haotian deliberately took advantage of her while she was drinking too much.


    But when Huang Haotian heard this, he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a little grievance and said: "Xiaoxiao, listen to my explanation, yesterday was not what you thought, it was obviously you who took the initiative, if you don''t believe me, take a look."


    As Huang Haotian spoke, he pulled his neckline slightly apart, only to see bite marks and scratches all over Huang Haotian''s chest, neck, and Huang Haotian''s aggrieved handsome face. He is the one who bullies.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the scene in front of her, her whole body froze in place, she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Yesterday you drank too much and vomited. Aunt Yun and the others also rested. I couldn''t bear to see you suffer so much, so I took a bath for you. I didn''t expect you to hold on to me." Huang Haotian Deliberately exaggerating, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face became more and more stiff, and Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smiled complacently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, and a few clips from last night also appeared in her mind.


    It seemed that she did vomit, and then someone gave her a bath, and then she didn''t seem to remember anything, only remembering that she was hugging someone and told him not to leave her.


    Could it be that person is... Huang Haotian?


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to think about it anymore, but Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed expression, and just smiled complacently at the corner of his mouth: "How, do you remember now?"


    Huang Haotian opened his neckline slightly, then sat on the bedside with the medicine soup and said: "Okay, come and drink the medicine."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian subconsciously, but saw the ambiguous marks on Huang Haotian''s chest, and turned her head subconsciously.


    "Can you go out first, I want to get dressed." Xu Shi knew he was wrong, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s momentum became much weaker.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he hesitated for a moment, put the medicinal soup aside, and then said gently: "After you change your clothes, drink the medicinal soup while it''s hot. I''ll go down to have breakfast first, and you''ll soon point."


    While talking, Huang Haotian pointed to the clothes that had been prepared for Liang Xiaoxiao in advance, and said flatly: "Your clothes are there, I''ll go out first."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian quickly turned around and left.


    After Huang Haotian left, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering her face with some discomfort.


    Sure enough, drinking was a mistake, how could she take the initiative to hug Han Chun?


    But now that things have happened, Liang Xiaoxiao had to quickly change her clothes, but found that the marks on her neck could not be blocked. In desperation, Liang Xiaoxiao had to let her long hair hang down, just enough to block those ambiguous scenes trace.


    After doing all this, when Ling Xiaoxiao was about to go down, she found the medicinal soup beside her, hesitated for a moment, and drank it directly with the medicinal soup.


    Now even if it''s not for myself, I still want to protect my body for my mother.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, while walking downstairs, she saw Huang Haotian and Mr. Huang sitting at the dining table, as if they were discussing business matters.


    "I know you already have ET now, but after all, our Huangshi is a family business, whether you like it or not, you have to accept Huangshi in the future." The old man Huang said coldly while eating a sandwich.


    But Huang Haotian just elegantly put a piece of toast dipped in jam on Liang Xiaoxiao''s dinner plate.


    "Isn''t my dad still here now?" Huang Haotian said calmly, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao standing not far away, he waved happily and said, "Xiaoxiao, come over for breakfast."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the dining table cautiously, and then greeted the old man respectfully: "Good morning, grandpa."


    The old man Huang was not in a good mood at first, but when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao, the old man squinted his eyes happily.


    "Morning, Xiaoxiao, I vomited after drinking so much yesterday, that bastard Haotian gave you a bath." The old man said intentionally, and upon hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao wished she could find a hole in the ground and get in.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian, who was watching the show from the sidelines, couldn''t help looking at Mr. Huang in surprise. He didn''t expect Mr. Huang to actually assist him.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed appearance, Huang Haotian just pulled Liang Xiaoxiao to sit beside him.


    "Okay, grandpa, let''s have a good breakfast." Huang Haotian got cheap and behaved, which made Liang Xiaoxiao a little speechless.


    Looking at the toast on her dinner plate, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange, Huang Haotian always likes to arrange everything for her in such a way, it was like this before, and it is like this now.


    "This is the jam you like." Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao tenderly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was very uncomfortable being looked at by Huang Haotian''s eyes. Just when she was about to say something, Yi Ouang''s old man suddenly said: "Haotian, you are almost ready, you just stare at Xiaoxiao like this." Excuse me, girl?"


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao thought that the old man Huang was helping her, the second half of his sentence froze the smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "There will be more time to see it in the future." Mr. Huang said proudly, by the way, he looked at Huang Haotian arrogantly, as if saying, this is the right way to chase girls!

 Chapter 54

    Because of yesterday''s reception, Huang Haotian thought that the Zhuo family also wanted to get involved in the land in Chen''s hands, so he quickly finished his breakfast and went straight to work.


    But as soon as he arrived at the company, Gao Sen hurriedly said: "The news this morning, Chen Wei has thrown away part of the land in his hand, it''s just what we want, he still holds it in his hand, it seems that he just wants to talk to us Sit down and raise the price."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled coldly: "Hehe, I will let him beg to sell me."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian walked towards his office, but when he reached the door, he seemed to have thought of something, turned around and said, "Go to Shadow and book a box, and then help me to Make an appointment with Mr. Chen."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian walked quickly into the office.


    And Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s back, although he didn''t understand what Huang Haotian''s purpose was, but he believed that Huang Haotian naturally had a reason for doing this. Thinking of this, Gao Sen respectfully responded and turned to go get ready.


    When Chen Wei received Huang Haotian''s invitation, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, but thinking that he was now cooperating with the Zhuo family, after accepting Huang Haotian''s invitation, he called Zhuo Erfan directly.


    "Hey, Mr. Zhuo, don''t say I didn''t remind you, Huang Haotian made it clear that he wants to grab the land from me." Chen Wei said with a smile, both of them are masters that cannot be offended, so he didn''t It must be because Zhuo Erfan and Huang Haotian are too stiff.


    When Zhuo Erfan heard Chen Wei say this, he chuckled lightly: "I knew he would do this a long time ago, and he would jump over the wall if he was in a hurry, not to mention that Huang Haotian is not an ordinary person."


    Hearing this, Chen Wei couldn''t help but wonder what Zhuo Erfan meant, and carefully probed: "Then I don''t know what Mr. Zhuo means?"


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. This piece of land is optional to me, but I believe it is not necessarily so to Huang Haotian. If you wait any longer, Mr. Chen will definitely get a bigger surprise." Zhuo Erfan said proudly, as if everything was under his control.


    Hearing this, Chen Wei smiled even more happily. If he could sell the land in his hands at a high price, he would naturally wish for it.


    "By the way, what is the address that Huang Haotian gave you? Anyway, I don''t have anything to do today, so why not go to a good show." Zhuo Erfan said with a smile, he wanted to know what Huang Haotian''s method was.


    Hearing this, Chen Wei happily signed up for the box number given by Huang Haotian.


    Zhuo Erfan did not expect that Huang Haotian would actually ask Chen Wei to go to the Shadow, and he was surprised, and even more curious about what Huang Haotian wanted to do.


    "Speaking of which, Huang Haotian is really not easy. I heard that some beautiful girls have been prepared this time. They are young and beautiful, and they make people feel ten years younger." Chen Wei couldn''t help but feel his heart flutter while talking stand up.


    And Zhuoerfan obviously didn''t expect that Huang Haotian would use such a method, but since it was used in this way...


    Zhuo Erfan sneered: "Mr. Chen should pay attention to his health, see you tonight."


    With that said, Zhuo Erfan hung up the phone directly.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao sees Huang Haotian using such a method, I am afraid that with Liang Xiaoxiao''s personality, she will definitely hate Huang Haotian even more.


    Thinking of the punch Huang Haotian punched him yesterday, Zhuo Erfan just sneered, since you punched me, then I can only take revenge on you like this.


    While thinking about it, Zhuo Erfan called Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m Zhuoerfan, Miaomiao invited us to go to Shadow, do you want to go together?" As soon as the phone was connected, Zhuoerfan moved out of Tang Miao directly.


    He knew that with Liang Xiaoxiao''s character, she definitely didn''t want to be alone with him, so she could only use Tang Miao as an excuse.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard Zhuo Erfan say this, she couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Why didn''t Miaomiao tell me directly?"


    Based on Liang Xiaoxiao''s understanding of Tang Miao, if there is any interesting thing, she must share it with her.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just coughed twice in embarrassment: "This is not good, she was locked up by her father again. I just found out on the phone. She said she was going to sneak out at night."


    What Zhuo Erfan said was perfect, because Tang Miao had a strict family education, and Tang Miao also had a half-sister, so she was often excluded by her stepmother and sister.


    Thinking about this time, Tang Miao must have offended her younger sister and stepmother somewhere else.


    "But it''s so messy there, can you ask Miaomiao if she can change to another place?" Liang Xiaoxiao still had some lingering fears about what happened last time.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hesitation, Zhuo Erfan''s voice softened: "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, I will protect you this time."


    "Alright then." After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly, thinking that Tang Miao might still be locked up at home, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    After hesitating for a while, no matter what, I still called to accompany Tang Miao.


    Sure enough, they called, and it was the butler of the Tang family who answered the phone.


    "Hello, let me find Miao Miao." Liang Xiaoxiao remembered that the housekeeper of the Tang family had always liked Tang Miao, and usually protected Tang Miao, so Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice could not help but soften.


    After the housekeeper responded, Liang Xiaoxiao heard Tang Miao''s voice on the phone.


    "Is that you, Xiaoxiao?" Upon receiving Liang Xiaoxiao''s call, Tang Miao''s mood also became better.


    "That''s right, I heard from Erfan that you were locked up again, what''s the reason this time?" Liang Xiaoxiao said with concern.


    But Tang Miao on the other side of the phone just sighed silently, and her thoughts drifted back to the day when she and Liang Xiaoxiao went to the pool party together.


    Later Song Yi came and took Tang Miao to the hotel directly, but Tang Miao never expected that her half-sister Tang Qi would also go to the party.


    Tang Qi even saw the scene where Song Yi carried Tang Miao to open the room together, and later Tang Miao

 Chapter 55

    "Mr. Chen, you drank too much, why don''t you take a break first." Huang Haotian held the wine glass in one hand, shaking the glass vaguely, while sneering.


    But when he got drunk, Chen Wei also began to recover his nature. While touching the beautiful woman beside him, he said with a smile: "I should have cooperated with Mr. Huang if I knew that Mr. Huang is so generous."


    Hearing what Chen Wei said, Huang Haotian just sneered, the good show has just begun, how could it end so easily.


    And the other side.


    Zhuo Erfan was waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao at the gate of the shadow, but Liang Xiaoxiao never showed up, and Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. When he was about to call Liang Xiaoxiao, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao leaving in a simple skirt come over.


    Seeing that it was Zhuo Erfan alone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but looked around suspiciously, but she didn''t find Tang Miao''s figure, so she couldn''t help feeling a little confused: "Where is Miao Miao, hasn''t she arrived yet?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just smiled without changing his face: "Miao Miao said temporarily that she won''t be able to come, so you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s calm appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao was puzzled, but she still nodded with a half understanding: "Okay then."


    "Let''s go in first." Zhuoerfan said with a smile, not seeing anything wrong.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan today, although she was a little puzzled in her heart, she didn''t think too much, and followed Zhuo Erfan to the box.


    "601, 602...603 is here." Zhuoerfan stopped, looked at the house number, and said with a little excitement.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but wondered, "Why are you so happy?"


    "My friend who was abroad before, she said she wanted to meet the girl I like, and if she was prettier than her, she would consider giving up chasing me." Zhuoerfan said half-seriously.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just rolled her eyes at Zhuo Erfan: "You still don''t want to be narcissistic..."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Zhuo Erfan had already opened the door.


    For a moment, the air seemed to stand still.


    "Xiaoxiao." Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao standing at the door, Huang Hao consciously pushed the woman on him away, and then stood up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that she would see Huang Haotian here, if she read correctly just now, that woman should be sitting on Huang Haotian''s lap, ready to kiss Huang Haotian.


    But before Huang Haotian came over, Zhuo Erfan subconsciously pulled Liang Xiaoxiao behind him, and said apologetically, "Sorry, we went wrong."


    After speaking, without waiting for Huang Haotian to react, he directly dragged Liang Xiaoxiao to the other side.


    Huang Haotian quickly chased to the door, but there was no sign of Liang Xiaoxiao in the crowded bar.


    Chen Wei, who was originally enjoying the beauties feeding wine, said calmly: "I said, Mr. Huang, you should see clearly earlier, this woman is always a sensitive creature, she will only believe what she sees. of."


    Hearing what Chen Wei said, Huang Haotian suddenly seemed to have thought of something, turned around suddenly, grabbed Chen Wei''s collar and stood up.


    "Tell me, did you do it?" Huang Haotian''s hostility made Chen Wei uncontrollably frightened.


    Just when Chen Wei was about to say something, Huang Haotian suddenly said coldly: "You must know that what I Huang Haotian wants to get is not only an open and honest one, but also a kind of robbery."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Chen Wei was so nervous that he didn''t even know where to put his hands, he just said tremblingly: "I''m sorry Mr. Huang, I told Zhuoerfan, but I really didn''t expect Zhuo Erfan actually brought that lady here."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s face froze slightly, and he relaxed Chen Wei after a while, and then said lightly: "I''m sorry."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Chen Wei still said with lingering fear: "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang, everything about the cooperation is easy to talk about, everything is easy to talk about."


    Seeing Chen Wei''s fickle appearance, Huang Haotian didn''t say much, while Gao Sen at the side said with a smile: "Mr. Chen probably doesn''t have a driver coming, why don''t we just take our president''s car and go back."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Chen Wei still looked a little scared and said, "How can this be, this..."


    But Huang Haotian just tidied up his clothes a little, and then said flatly: "It''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian quickly turned around and left the box.


    And Chen Wei looked at Huang Haotian''s back, and then slowly heaved a sigh of relief, and the beauties at the side continued to drink wine for Chen Wei.


    the other side.


    Zhuo Erfan took Liang Xiaoxiao to the other side, looked at the people dancing on the dance floor, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at them blankly, and Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao was silent: "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Bar."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head dully: "Don''t worry about me, go see your friend first."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan was silent for a moment, but still chose to say seriously: "Actually, I didn''t come to see my friend, Xiaoxiao, I just want you to understand that the current Huang Haotian is no longer the same as before. Emperor Haotian."


    But before Zhuo Erfan finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao just vented and said, "Enough is enough, I don''t want to hear from him anymore."


    It was obvious that they had such a relationship yesterday, but today... Liang Xiaoxiao''s efforts kept her tears from shedding.


    "Xiaoxiao, I just want you to understand that he is no longer the former Huang Haotian, whether you listen to it or not, you must know that I will not hurt you." Zhuo Erfan He turned Liang Xiaoxiao''s body and faced himself.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, Zhuo Erfan continued: "I know you will never forget what happened five years ago, but now that you are like this, have you ever thought about your father?"


    It''s just that before Zhuo Erfan finished speaking, Huang Haotian suddenly appeared behind Zhuo Erfan, and directly punched Zhuo Erfan.


    But this time, Zhuo Erfan did not let Huang Haotian succeed, but turned around slightly, directly dodging Huang Haotian''s blow.


    "It has nothing to do with you whether she thinks about it or not." Huang Haotian stared at Zhuo Erfan fiercely with scarlet eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that Huang Haotian would appear suddenly, seeing the hostility in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao stood in front of Zhuo Erfan without thinking.


    Seeing the little woman in front of him shielding another man with her thin body, Huang Haotian''s expression became even more ugly.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know what you are doing?" Huang Haotian fixed his eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing this, the people around also took out their mobile phones and started taking pictures.


    "That''s actually the CEO of ET, oh my god, he''s so handsome!"


    "Isn''t that Zhuo Erfan, the son of the Zhuo clan? Doesn''t lose to Huang Haotian at all?"


    The confrontation between Huang Haotian and Zhuo Erfan became even more stalemate amidst the crowd watching.


    "Xiaoxiao, get out of the way." Zhuo Erfan whispered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    But Huang Haotian looked at this scene and his face became even more gloomy: "Xiaoxiao, come here."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, the onlookers also vaguely guessed something. It seemed that it was a scene of two men fighting for a woman, but this woman was really happy.


    The women onlookers watched this wonderful play, but they were very envious of Liang Xiaoxiao in their hearts.


    "Huang Haotian, let''s go, I don''t want to see you, and I don''t want you to hurt Erfan." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with a cold expression.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. Liang Xiaoxiao must be angry because he was intimate with other women. From this, it can be seen that Liang Xiaoxiao must care about him in her heart.


    But seeing Liang Xiaoxiao standing in front of another man, Huang Haotian felt even more sour.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry about me." After speaking, Zhuo Erfan pushed Liang Xiaoxiao aside, and then said lightly.


    In the next second, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian and Zhuo Erfan had already scuffled.


    The onlookers watched such a good show, and took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    "Don''t take pictures, don''t take pictures..." Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously stood in front of the crowd, but it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    On the other side, Zhuo Erfan had already been knocked to the ground by Huang Haotan, just when Huang Haotian was about to punch him, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up.


    "Okay, stop fighting, Huang Haotian, I''ll go with you, can I go with you?" Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her, Liang Xiaoxiao had to compromise.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian let go of Zhuo Erfan, and when he looked up, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was covered with tears, and felt a dull pain in his heart.


    None of these tears were shed for him, Huang Haotian laughed at himself, but found that Liang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to stuff her hand into Huang Haotian''s broad palm, and said in a low voice: "Take me away, please, Get me out of here."


    Huang Haotian looked at the hand he and Liang Xiaoxiao were holding in disbelief, feeling sour and uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Okay, I''ll take you away." Huang Haotian wanted to reach out to wipe away Liang Xiaoxiao''s tears, but Liang Xiaoxiao avoided it first.


    Huang Haotian smiled helplessly, and left the bar with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    And Zhuo Erfan, who was holding his chest in pain on the ground, looked at Huang Haotian leaving with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, and just thumped the ground unwillingly.


    This time, he lost to Huang Haotian again.


    Why? Why is it always him who loses.


    Zhuoerfan thought unwillingly, the physical pain was far less than the pain of watching the woman he liked being taken away in front of his face by other men.


    Huang Haotian, I will definitely win you, Zhuoerfan thought to himself, trying to sit up from the ground with difficulty, but after trying hard, he still fell heavily on the ground.


    "Mr. Zhuo, do you want us to help?" A seductive woman stepped forward and asked.

 Chapter 56

    Zhuo Erfan looked at the woman approaching in front of him, but said coldly: "Get lost."


    Hearing this, the woman couldn''t help but feel aggrieved, she turned around and left, and said coldly: "Ao, what ao, you are not defeated."


    Although the woman''s voice was very small, it was still heard by Zhuo Erfan. Zhuo Erfan''s face became even more ugly, and he got up from the ground with difficulty, and then walked outside step by step, clutching his chest.


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s back, the originally quiet bar became lively again in an instant.


    "It seems that there will be another big news tomorrow."


    "This will definitely be tomorrow''s Weibo headline."


    ...


    And the other side.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao was taken away from the bar by Huang Haotian, she threw off Huang Haotian and walked forward on her own. Although she didn''t know where she should go, she still didn''t want to stop.


    As Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s stubborn figure, he couldn''t care less, and quickly followed.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to my explanation." Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao anxiously, with a very nervous expression.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled mockingly: "You don''t need to explain to me, I just want to be alone now, you go back."


    Hearing what Xue Xiyi said, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao more resolutely, then stretched out his hand to hold Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, leaned slightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao at the same level: "Xiaoxiao, you care about me, right? That''s why you get mad when you see me with other women."


    Huang Haotian''s affirmative appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao just smile mockingly: "Hehe, you think too much, I just feel disgusted, please don''t touch me with the hands that have touched other women, okay?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s face darkened, and he continued after a while: "Okay, but Xiaoxiao, you can calm down first, and let me finish the sentence, okay?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s resolute appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t leave without waiting for him to finish speaking, so she could only say coldly: "Alright then, tell me."


    "Promise me, stay away from Zhuoerfan." Huang Haotian said seriously, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent appearance, Huang Haotian couldn''t help repeating: "Say yes."


    "What qualifications do you have to keep me and Erfan at a distance? He is my friend, we have known each other since childhood, why should I trust you?" Liang Xiaoxiao said lightly.


    Looking at Huang Haotian, his expression became a little colder.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s expression became even more ugly, and he said coldly after a while: "Xiaoxiao, I am doing it for your own good, I don''t want him to hurt you."


    "Huang Haotian, you seem to have lost your memory. You are the one who did something wrong, but now you are blaming others. Is this really interesting?" Liang Xiaoxiao pulled her wrist out of Huang Haotian''s hand.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s resolute look, Huang Haotian''s eyes flashed with pain, but he reacted quickly.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know why he brought you here today?" Huang Haotian lowered his arms weakly, and said lightly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered Zhuo Erfan''s words, and then sneered: "Erfan doesn''t want me to be hurt, let me see your so-called true face, that''s all."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s expressionless face deeply hurt Huang Haotian''s heart. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, although Huang Haotian wanted to explain something, he finally sighed helplessly.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed an almost inaudible sense of disappointment, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything more, and turned around directly to leave.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you really willing to believe Zhuo Erfan and me?" Huang Haotian''s deep voice made Liang Xiaoxiao stop involuntarily.


    "Then who do you think I should trust? Huang Haotian, don''t be too self-righteous." Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be venting. After speaking, she stopped looking at Huang Haotian''s expression and was about to run away.


    But in the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao was imprisoned in Huang Haotian''s arms.


    "Let me go!" Liang Xiaoxiao beat Huang Haotian''s chest indiscriminately, but she couldn''t push Huang Haotian away no matter what.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s strength is nothing to Huang Haotian, he was also injured when he fought with Zhuo Erfan before, so when Liang Xiaoxiao hit his sore spot, Huang Haotian still He couldn''t help but groaned in pain.


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally heard Huang Haotian''s voice, and subconsciously stopped what she was doing, and when she was about to say something, the phone rang suddenly.


    Huang Haotian held Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms with one hand, and picked up the phone with the other.


    "Say." Huang Haotian''s deep voice surprised the policeman on the phone.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Huang Haotian?" The policeman was naturally familiar with the name Huang Haotian, so his tone was very respectful.


    Huang Haotian pondered for a moment, then said lightly: "What''s wrong?"


    "This is the police station. We just found out a case of drunk driving. The person involved seems to be your car. If it''s convenient for you, please come to the police station." The policeman said cautiously.


    Logically speaking, if this car was driven by Huang Haotian himself, I am afraid that the police would not dare to find Huang Haotian no matter how brave they are.


    But now looking at Chen Wei not far away and a woman in revealing clothes next to Chen Wei, the police couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    "Comrade policeman, you must trust me, I really know Huang Haotian." Chen Wei scratched his head a little irritatedly, feeling very irritated.


    Originally, Huang Haotian lent him the car, but in the middle of the drive, the woman brought out by Chen Wei from the bar began to tease Chen Wei, and Chen Wei had already drunk, and became more courageous, so he directly parked the car in the On the side of the road, he played car shock with the woman.


    But by coincidence, there was a traffic police patrol, and just like that, Chen Wei was taken to the police station.


    And the other side.


    As soon as Huang Haotian hung up the phone, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I want to take you to a place, and you will understand when you go."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s firm appearance, when Liang Xiaoxiao was hesitating, Huang Haotian directly dragged Liang Xiaoxiao to the opposite direction.


    Seeing Huang Haotian suddenly happy, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled, and in a blink of an eye, Huang Haotian had already dragged her into a car.


    "President, I''ve already taken care of that." Gao Sen, who was in the driver''s seat, said respectfully as soon as he saw Huang Haotian.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded slightly: "Let''s go to the police station first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched the strange conversation between the two, although she had many doubts in her heart, she still resisted it.


    "Xiaoxiao, you have to know that no matter what I do, I won''t hurt you. Some things have my reasons." Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said.


    Although today when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing in front of Zhuo Erfan regardless of his own safety, Huang Haotian really wanted to imprison Liang Xiaoxiao for a moment, within his sight, so that Liang Xiaoxiao would never leave again him.


    But Huang Haotian knew that doing so would only push Liang Xiaoxiao further away from him, so Huang Haotian chose to bear all this silently.


    As soon as Huang Haotian walked to the police station, he saw a man in a police uniform and greeted him.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Huang, to call you here so late." The policeman took the initiative to lead Huang Haotian towards the interrogation room while talking.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly followed.


    When Chen Wei saw Huang Haotian, he seemed to see a life-saving straw, and hurriedly said: "Mr. Huang, you are finally here, you must help me."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao was also confused, and looked at Huang Haotian quietly.


    Huang Haotian just nodded lightly. Then he turned his head to look at the policeman and said, "What the hell is going on?"


    "It''s like this, Mr. Chen was found by our people when he was driving on Binjiang Road, but we found out that this car is yours, so we take the liberty of asking you to come here." The policeman said politely Said, then looked at Chen Wei, and continued: "I don''t know if Mr. Huang knows this Mr. Chen?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian pondered for a moment, then nodded quickly: "Mr. Chen is my friend, I wonder if I can wait for him to leave here first."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm expression, the policeman didn''t dare to say no, but hurriedly nodded and said: "Since I''m Mr. Huang''s friend, I offended you too. I hope Mr. Huang will forgive me."


    Listening to the conversation between the police and Huang Haotian, Chen Wei just heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Huang Haotian was willing to help him, otherwise this time, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to clean himself up.


    "It''s okay, you are also on business, if there is nothing else, then I will take my friend away?" Huang Haotian glanced at Chen Wei, and then said to the policeman.


    Hearing this, the policeman nodded hurriedly and said, "Please, Mr. Huang."


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who had been watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help being curious in her heart when she saw such a dramatic scene, how strong Huang Haotian had reached to make the police obey her like this.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian had left the police station with the embarrassed Chen Wei.


    As soon as Chen Wei left the police station, he knelt down in front of Huang Haotian with a "plop".


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang, for your help today. Chen is really grateful." Chen Wei was so grateful that he obviously didn''t expect that everything today was arranged by Huang Haotian.


    Hearing what Chen Wei said, Huang Haotian just leaned over slightly and helped Chen Wei up.


    "Mr. Chen doesn''t need to thank me. There is no righteousness in business. We will still be friends in the future." Huang Haotian said seamlessly.


    But when Chen Wei heard what Huang Haotian said, he felt uneasy for a while, he hesitated for a while and said: "Chen has a kind request, I hope Mr. Huang will help me."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled without any emotion: "Mr. Chen, please tell me."

 Chapter 57

    "I hope Mr. Han can help me keep what happened today. Mr. Chen is willing to sell the land in his hand to Mr. Huang at 70% of the market price." Chen Wei said with a mournful face.


    Originally, he relied on his wife to make his fortune. It would be fine if it was just drunk driving, but if his wife knew that there was another woman in the car, he would definitely not be able to go around.


    Although Huang Haotian helped Chen Wei right now, Chen Wei didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing what Chen Wei said, Huang Haotian frowned in embarrassment and said, "In the end, this car is still mine. If a scandal breaks out, I''m afraid..."


    Huang Haotian wanted to say something, but Chen Wei gritted his teeth and said helplessly: "How about 50%? Mr. Huang, this can''t be lowered. If it is lowered, I will suffer."


    "Okay! Deal!" Huang Haotian hooked the corners of his lips, showing a satisfied smile.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Chen Wei just clutched his chest helplessly, crying if he said too much.


    "President, the matter here has been dealt with." Gao Sen finally walked out of the police station.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded, seeing that Chen Wei was still drunk, he pretended to be kind and said: "Gao Sen, Mr. Chen is also drunk, you should send him back first."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just nodded.


    Although Chen Wei was sad that he had lost a large amount of business, he still had to pretend to be very happy and said: "Then trouble Mr. Huang."


    After Chen Wei left, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to ask the question in her heart, but saw the woman who was arrested with Chen Wei before also came out, and walked to Huang Haotian on her own initiative.


    "President, Chen Wei didn''t find any problems, don''t worry." The woman changed her alluring appearance and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just reached out and took out a large sum of money from his wallet, handed it to the woman and said, "This is your reward."


    The woman looked at the check, her eyes glowed and she said, "Thank you, President, thank you, President!"


    After speaking, the woman turned around and left with the check.


    "What''s going on here?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian in puzzlement, and then at the figure of the woman, not only surprised but also surprised.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s thin figure, Huang Haotian directly took off his coat, put it on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body and said, "Get in the car first, and I''ll explain to you later."


    Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to gather the coat on her body, the loose coat seemed to be enclosing her in Huang Haotian''s powerful body.


    As soon as he got in the car, Huang Haotian turned on the heater, and then said calmly: "Xiaoxiao, there are some things that I think are more useful than explanations."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s aggrieved voice, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, but she quickly realized that it was still his fault for beating someone today.


    "Are you plotting against Mr. Chen on purpose?" Liang Xiaoxiao tilted her head slightly, looking at Huang Haotian''s profile.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly: "Well, I like the land in his hands, but he raises the price on the ground, so I can only take some extraordinary measures."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s calm appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but couldn''t understand Huang Haotian.


    Although the former Huang Haotian was mature and prudent in his work, he was not as scheming as this.


    Maybe it was because she had never understood him before, Liang Xiaoxiao was absent-minded for a moment, otherwise five years ago, Huang Haotianjue would have been able to do the most intimate thing between lovers with her, and at the same time push her to the end.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian continued: "I didn''t expect Chen Wei to tell Zhuo Erfan about this today, let alone Zhuo Erfan would bring you here, I... "


    Before Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao lightly interrupted Huang Haotian''s preparation to continue.


    "Huang Haotian, do you always use unscrupulous means to achieve your goals?" For some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao directly asked the question in her heart.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s hand holding the steering wheel froze slightly, and continued for a while before continuing: "Xiaoxiao, some things are forced, and I will use whatever means, but if I use whatever means, the next one to be calculated People are me."


    "Okay, stop talking, I don''t want to know your so-called survival rules." Liang Xiaoxiao directly turned her face to the outside.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, his deep eyes carried many complicated emotions.


    "One day you will understand Xiaoxiao, today is still Chen Wei, and there will be more Chen Wei in the future, but I only know that I can''t be Chen Wei, do you know?" Huang Haotian was serious while driving the car. Said.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just sneered: "But isn''t he already unable to give in? Why do you still force him?"


    "I can exchange 50% of the money for things. Why should I pay more? Perhaps from another perspective today, Chen Wei will never show mercy. This is the law of businessmen." Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao looked indifferent, but she was still faintly disappointed.


    Maybe there are some things that Liang Xiaoxiao is not suitable to face, such an ugly world, he can bear it alone, thinking of this, Huang Haotian sighed silently: "I''m sorry, I won''t mention these to you in the future It''s over."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s ambiguous tone, Liang Xiaoxiao felt something strange in her heart.


    When I went to work before, there were still many intrigues in the company, not to mention that Huang Haotian now has such a powerful business empire?


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just said lightly: "Maybe I''m too sensitive."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just freed up a hand and put it on Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Anyway, it''s all up to me, I won''t let you take care of those unpleasant things."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just withdrew her hand calmly: "You should drive well, I don''t want to go to the police station anymore."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s expressionless little face, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel very soft in his heart. Now as long as Liang Xiaoxiao is quietly by his side, it will be a great happiness for him.


    When they returned to the villa, the servants had already rested. When Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the room, Huang Haotian went directly to the study because he still had some business to deal with.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao finished washing, she felt a little thirsty, so she lightly went downstairs to pour a glass of milk, but as soon as she got downstairs, she heard a muffled sound.


    "Who is it!" Liang Xiaoxiao warned.


    But what responded to Liang Xiaoxiao was silence.


    For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more uncertain, and slowly moved her body to the switch.


    "Crack!" The crisp sound of the switch resounded through the quiet living room.


    Huang Haotian, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, obviously did not expect that the light would be turned on suddenly, and subconsciously turned his head to look at the stairs, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao standing there.


    The dazed look made Huang Haotian slightly stiff, although he really wanted to take Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, but he still held back.


    "How did you come down?"


    "How will you be here?"


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and spoke almost at the same time.


    "I just poured a glass of milk." Liang Xiaoxiao said, seeing that Huang Haotian''s body was blocked by the sofa, she couldn''t help but wanted to step forward with some doubts.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian hurriedly said: "Go and pour the milk, get some rest early."


    Seeing Huang Haotian pretending to be calm, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled in his heart: "Aren''t you working? Why are you here?"


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao walked directly to Huang Haotian''s side before Huang Haotian refused.


    I saw Huang Haotian''s upper body was naked, and there were many medicine bottles on the coffee table beside him.


    "Injury on your body?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t continue talking, looking at the large bruise on Huang Haotian''s chest, she felt uncomfortable besides shock.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s surprised look, Huang Haotian just smiled faintly: "I''m fine, you go back and rest first, I''ll go rest after I wipe off the medicine."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s indifferent appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just stubbornly sat beside Huang Haotian, then lowered her head slightly, not wanting Huang Haotian to see her distressed.


    "Did you get hurt during the fight with Erfan?" Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lip, although she already had the answer in her heart, she still didn''t want to believe it.


    In her eyes, Zhuoerfan is the good friend who is willing to do anything for her, even the innocent boy who will yell and avenge her when he hears that she is hurt.


    But everything has changed now. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes today, she might not have known that Huang Haotian was also injured.


    Huang Haotian did not answer Liang Xiaoxiao, but lowered his eyes and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao quietly.


    "Why didn''t you say that before, you can go directly to the hospital." Liang Xiaoxiao wiped the scar on Huang Haotian''s chest with a cotton swab, while biting her lips tightly, as if the pain was on her body.


    But Huang Haotian focused on Liang Xiaoxiao, directly forgetting the pain on his body.


    "Okay." Liang Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand, and when she was about to put away the medicine bottle, Huang Haotian suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    I saw Huang Haotian approaching slowly, and finally stopped at the position between Liang Xiaoxiao''s two fingers, staring blankly at Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "Stay away from Zhuoerfan in the future, maybe, he is no longer the one you started with." I know that Zhuo Erfan."


    Xu Shi seldom saw Huang Haotian look so serious, so Liang Xiaoxiao thumped in her heart, but she quickly reacted and just looked at Huang Haotian lightly, neither agreeing nor refusing.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian''s breathing also became disordered.


    "How do you know..." Liang Xiaoxiao retreated subconsciously, but she didn''t expect to fall directly on the sofa.

 Chapter 58

    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, she was choked up in her throat. Looking at Huang Haotian''s handsome face close at hand, she felt flustered. Just when she was about to push Huang Haotian away, Huang Haotian suddenly approached Liang Xiaoxiao.


    The next second, Liang Xiaoxiao found that her hand was touching Huang Haotian''s chest, and the burning sensation reached Liang Xiaoxiao''s palm. Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head subconsciously, and met Huang Haotian''s gaze.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red face, a smile could not help but leak from the corner of his mouth, the enlarged handsome face was slowly approaching, but when the distance between the two was no more than five centimeters, a cough suddenly came from the stairs. word of mouth.


    "Ahem..." Mr. Huang was standing at the stairs, looking at Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, and then said slowly, "Haotian, there are some things I still want to do in my room."


    While speaking, the old man Huang blinked at Huang Haotian, completely ignoring Huang Haotian''s sad eyes.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she subconsciously looked at the ambiguous posture between herself and Huang Haotian, her face froze slightly, but she quickly reacted, pushed Huang Haotian away suddenly, and then ran upstairs directly with her head down run away.


    After returning to her room, Liang Xiaoxiao stroked her chest lightly, still faintly feeling that her breath was a little unstable.


    Why did she not push Huang Haotian away when Huang Haotian got so close just now? why why¡­¡­


    And the other side.


    Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had left, and his chest was still warm from Liang Xiaoxiao''s palm, so his expression softened involuntarily.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Elder Huang looked at the scars exposed on Huang Haotian''s open chest, and couldn''t help but said nervously.


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Haotian just buttoned up his buttons gracefully, and said lightly: "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry."


    But the old man Huang naturally understood his grandson, the more he looked like this, the more it meant there was a problem.


    "Is there really no need to ask a doctor to come and take a look?" The old man frowned tightly. After all, the royal family has always been passed down in one line, so the old man was naturally very nervous about his only grandson.


    Huang Haotian just waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, the Zhuo family has already started meddling in our company''s affairs. Although we were lucky to win a round this time, I''m worried that the other party will continue to attack."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face became slightly stiff, and he said lightly after a while, "Okay, I understand, you go and rest first, and we can talk about anything after your health recovers."


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly, then turned around and walked upstairs.


    It''s just that as soon as he passed Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, he suddenly seemed to think of something, turned around and went downstairs to pour Liang Xiaoxiao a glass of milk, and then stood in front of Liang Xiaoxiao''s room again.


    "Boom..." Hearing the knock on the door, Liang Xiaoxiao, who was already lying on the bed, just frowned irritably.


    I originally planned to go down to drink a glass of milk, but I didn''t expect to be interrupted. I just forgot about it when I came up, and now my mouth is very dry.


    As soon as she opened the door, Liang Xiaoxiao saw Huang Haotian standing at the door with a glass of milk in her hand, she couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Go to bed early after drinking the milk." Huang Haotian handed the milk to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, then fixed his eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Holding the milk cup, Liang Xiaoxiao could still feel the temperature of Huang Haotian on the cup, and felt a little hot.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian suddenly squeezed in, and walked into Liang Xiaoxiao''s bedroom carelessly.


    "What are you doing!" Liang Xiaoxiao followed behind Huang Haotian while holding the cup.


    But Huang Haotian just smiled faintly: "Xiaoxiao, can you move to my room?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao thought she had heard it wrong, and felt her mind went blank. Just when she was about to say something, Huang Haotian suddenly walked into Liang Xiaoxiao''s bedroom: "How about I move You can also come over..."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s posture, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little speechless. When did this person become so cheeky.


    "No." Liang Xiaoxiao refused without thinking.


    "But we''ve already done the most intimate things, and it won''t be a big deal if we live together. Besides, I promise, as long as I don''t have your consent, I won''t touch you, okay?" Huang Haotian said seriously, as long as Let Liang Xiaoxiao get used to her existence first, so that Liang Xiaoxiao won''t keep thinking about running away.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just hugged the milk cup and took a big sip.


    "And I''m also injured now, so just take care of the wounded." Huang Haotian said righteously, directly bringing out the matter of his injury.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s pitiful appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that she had been deceived.


    "Okay then, but you have to remember what you said, if I''m not satisfied, you have to be ready to move out of here at any time." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously, thinking of the injury on Huang Haotian''s chest now, her thoughts couldn''t help but drift away Far.


    Zhuo Erfan has always been a harmless big boy in her eyes, even today Zhuo Erfan took her to the shadow, she just thought that Zhuo Erfan was worried that she would be deceived.


    But looking at it now, the balance in Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart couldn''t be balanced.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian was already lying on her little bed.


    But for that not-so-small bed, Huang Haotian''s long arms and legs really had no place to rest.


    Looking at the small bed, Huang Haotian had almost occupied three-fifths of it, so Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to turn around and take out the blanket from the closet to go to the sofa.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but said nervously: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m sleeping on the sofa, you are injured now, what if I touch your wound." Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm tone could not tell whether she was really thinking about Huang Haotian or just being perfunctory.


    But for Huang Haotian, this was a huge grievance.


    It was hard to persuade Liang Xiaoxiao to live together, but it is no different from living apart, the key is that he can''t eat tofu anymore, Huang Haotian thought to himself, but he was thinking about other things in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian suddenly opened his sleepy eyes, and then carefully turned on the bedside lamp. Following the dim light, Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao sleeping on the sofa in an extremely indecent position. .


    But the thin blanket that was supposed to cover her body was now lying quietly on the ground.


    Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep well, so he would get up in the middle of the night and go to Liang Xiaoxiao''s place to cover Liang Xiaoxiao with a quilt.


    Huang Haotian walked slowly towards the sofa while thinking.


    Although the sofa is fairly spacious, the appearance of Liang Xiaoxiao lying on the sofa still makes people feel distressed.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly parted red lips, Huang Haotian took a few deep breaths, then turned his gaze away from Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, and then walked directly to the bedroom with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao sleeping in a mess, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly, pulled the quilt to cover Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned off the bedside light, and then fell asleep with Liang Xiaoxiao gently embraced.


    I don''t know why, as long as Liang Xiaoxiao is by his side, Huang Haotian will sleep extraordinarily peacefully.

 Chapter 59

    "I already asked what you mean yesterday, Xiaoxiao, are you regretting it?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with burning eyes, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel uneasy.


    Thinking that she had indeed promised Huang Haotian yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to worry about it anymore, but said lightly while squeezing the toothpaste: "When your injury heals, you can move it back by yourself."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian didn''t say anything else, and it''s not impossible for him to continue to stay by Liang Xiaoxiao''s side for another reason "when the time comes".


    When Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian washed up and went downstairs, they saw Mr. Huang sitting at the dining table, browsing the news on his mobile phone, and said coldly, "Did you come down?"


    Xu Shi seldom saw such a serious appearance of Mr. Huang, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian, but saw that Huang Haotian also looked confused.


    "Come and sit." The old man threw the phone aside and said calmly.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian nodded to Liang Xiaoxiao, and then sat directly beside the old man Huang, one on the left and one on the right.


    "What''s the matter, grandpa?" Huang Haotian looked at the stern face of the old man, and said with a smile.


    But Mr. Huang snorted directly, and then said coldly: "Huang Haotian, you are getting more and more courageous!"


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Haotian shifted his gaze to the mobile phone beside him, but the screen on the mobile phone hadn''t been closed in time, only the scene of Huang Haotian wrestling with someone in the dim bar was very special abrupt.


    Probably for the sake of description, Huang Haotian Zhuo Erfan''s face was specially photographed.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao at the side naturally also saw the scene of Huang Haotian and Zhuo Erfan wrestling together, and couldn''t help but look at the old man Huang with a guilty conscience.


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    "Grandfather!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian spoke almost at the same time, but as soon as they spoke, they stopped their voices at the same time.


    On the other hand, the old man Huang looked at Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao with great interest, and continued after a while, "Huh?"


    "Actually, yesterday was just a misunderstanding. Grandpa Huang, don''t blame Huang Haotian." Liang Xiaoxiao tried to explain.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s explanation from the reporter, the old man Huang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao playfully and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you trying to cover up Huang Haotian?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao ‡å, what happened yesterday was all because of her. If the old man Huang knew something, he would probably be misunderstood even more.


    "No, I..." Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to explain, Huang Haotian suddenly said: "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I was wrong about what happened yesterday, and I shouldn''t have taken Xiaoxiao to that kind of place."


    Seeing Huang Haotian obediently admitting his mistake, Mr. Huang snorted coldly: "Don''t think I won''t tell your dad if you do this."


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just smiled coldly: "Okay, why don''t you go back to England first, grandpa, and then tell my dad!"


    Uh, that doesn''t seem right!


    The old man reacted immediately, and said nervously: "You brat, do you just want to drive me away?"


    Seeing the old man blowing his beard and staring at him, Huang Haotian just smiled undeniably, and then said calmly after a while: "Grandpa, don''t you want to go and complain to my dad?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s arrogance suddenly dropped a lot: "Hmph, let''s talk about it later."


    After breakfast, Huang Haotian seemed to have thought of something, turned his head to Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, if you are bored at home, why not work in my company."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian warily and said, "What job?"


    Originally, apart from Huang Haotian''s working time, Huang Haotan was always by her side during the rest of the time. Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be entangled by Huang Haotian for 24 hours.


    "You can do whatever job you like." Huang Haotian narrowed his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian excitedly and said, "Okay, but I don''t want to affect the work because of our personal affairs."


    Recently in the villa every day, Liang Xiaoxiao has already collapsed, and now it would be great if she could go out to work.


    After agreeing, Liang Xiaoxiao hurried back to her room and took out her previous business attire.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing. In the past five years, she has experienced a lot. From a rookie in the workplace who didn''t know anything, she gradually gained a firm foothold.


    But because of Huang Haotian''s appearance, everything has returned to the starting point, and Liang Xiaoxiao still feels a little lost in her heart.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance in formal attire, suppressed a smile and said: "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Originally, Huang Haotian''s idea was just to let Liang Xiaoxiao stay by his side all the time.


    Because of what happened last night, Huang Haotian also had to guard against Zhuoerfan, and Zhuoerfan had the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Isn''t ET a big company? Don''t you need to wear formal clothes." Liang Xiaoxiao tidied up her dress, puzzled.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled faintly: "It''s fine, as long as you are happy."


    With that said, Huang Haotian pulled Liang Xiaoxiao to go to the company.


    But as soon as she arrived at ET''s building, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to break free from Huang Haotian''s restraint.


    "It''s already here, just tell me where to report." Liang Xiaoxiao said awkwardly, looking at the company''s population with people coming and going, she didn''t want to be rumored before she officially started working.


    And Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao anxious to get rid of his relationship with him, his face sank slightly, and he stretched out his long arms, and directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    "Have you thought about what to do?" Huang Haotian deliberately approached Liang Xiaoxiao, and then blew in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s scorching breath, Liang Xiaoxiao just slightly pushed Huang Haotian away: "The assistant job I did before, I can also be an assistant now."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s smile became more and more wanton: "Okay then, I happen to be short of an assistant too, so you can go talk to the HR department and come to my office after the report."


    "Your assistant?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. Huang Haotian can be regarded as a president after all, so it''s so easy to find an assistant?


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but still refused: "Forget it, I''ll think about it again."


    Thinking of being Huang Haotian''s assistant, Liang Xiaoxiao would rather start from the bottom.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian was already pulling Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist to go to the company.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she felt that the eyes of the surroundings were all on her and Huang Haotian.


    "Morning President." The front desk lady quickly recovered from her surprise.


    Huang Haotian just nodded slightly, and then took Liang Xiaoxiao directly to the president''s exclusive elevator.


    Just before entering the elevator, Liang Xiaoxiao vaguely heard a discussion behind her.


    "Isn''t that the woman who had an affair with the president before?"


    "I heard that she seemed to be Liang''s daughter before!"


    "That Liang family?"


    "It''s Liang''s that closed down five years ago."


    It wasn''t until the elevator doors closed that the voices outside were completely quiet.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Liang Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably irritable.


    Originally, she thought that coming in to work silently would be considered as a way to pass the boring time, but now it seems that she is thinking too much.


    "You sit here and tell me if you have anything." Huang Haotian placed Liang Xiaoxiao on the sofa beside him, and said dotingly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly stood up and said, "Well, I''d better go out and look for a job by myself. You don''t seem to have a job suitable for me here."


    Although ET has been involved in many companies, but thinking of her relationship with Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao does not want to work in such an environment.


    Huang Haotian didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to say this, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he quickly reflected: "As my assistant, you don''t have to worry about other people''s eyes, isn''t that good?"


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to shake her head, Gao Sen suddenly walked in with a bunch of documents.


    "President, this is our new artist signed by E Entertainment. After Lin Qingzhi left, the profit margin of E Entertainment is also decreasing." Gao Sen said respectfully.


    As soon as Lin Qingzhi was mentioned, Liang Xiaoxiao reacted instantly. Thinking of what happened in the swimming pool before, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Huang Haotian really drove Lin Qingzhi away.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Huang Haotian''s faint voice suddenly rang out: "Leave this directly to the person in charge over there, and there will be no need to send over such things in the future."


    Compared with the huge ET, E Entertainment is just an entertainment company extended from its subsidiary.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, she couldn''t help feeling refreshed, looked at Gao Sen excitedly and said, "Are there any vacancies over there?"


    E Entertainment is just a small company under Huang Haotian, so no one should pay attention to her and Huang Haotian''s affairs.


    When Huang Haotian heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he immediately understood what Liang Xiaoxiao meant. Just as he was about to deny it, he heard Gao Sen say quickly, "I heard that the two newly signed artists still need assistants."


    But before Gao Sen finished speaking, he felt a cold gaze suddenly fall on him.


    "You go down first." Huang Haotian covered his lips and said with a gloomy expression.


    But before Gao Sen turned to leave, he heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice: "Huang Haotian, I can actually be an artist''s assistant."


    "No." Huang Haotian refused without thinking.


    Originally, he brought Liang Xiaoxiao to the company to satisfy his "selfish desires", but if Liang Xiaoxiao went to E Entertainment to work as an artist''s assistant, wouldn''t it be a waste of all his efforts.

 Chapter 60

    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, she just argued with reason: "Why not?"


    Gao Sen on the side looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s confrontation with Huang Haotian, and silently mourned for himself for three seconds. It seemed that he had caused trouble again.


    "You have never been an artist assistant, and you don''t have much experience. Xiaoxiao is obedient and is by my side." Huang Haotian tried to make himself look calmer.


    He knew that if he forced Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao would never agree to anything.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have made up her mind, she looked at Huang Haotian firmly and said: "I have no experience, but I can learn, Huang Haotian, can you stop being so authoritarian?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly angry look, Huang Haotian tried to explain something, but couldn''t say anything, so he could only stare coldly at Gao Sen who was aside.


    When Gao Sen touched Huang Haotian''s cold expression, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "Well, Ms. Liang, those artists are actually very tricky. I''m worried that you will be wronged." Gao Sen said helplessly.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao just sneered: "I''ve been excluded a lot these years, does Assistant Gao think that this problem will make me difficult?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s determined appearance, Gao Sen also knew that he was talking too much, so he said helplessly, "I''m sorry, Miss Liang, I didn''t mean that."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hands helplessly, then looked at Huang Haotian and said, "Are you really not going to let me go?"


    "Okay, you go." Huang Haotian sighed helplessly, and then shifted his gaze to the document in Gao Sen''s hand.


    "Bring over the artist''s information, I want to see it." Huang Haotian''s face was a bit ugly, he didn''t know Liang Xiaoxiao''s character, it was difficult to change what Liang Xiaoxiao made a decision, and Huang Haotian was also very helpless.


    Since Liang Xiaoxiao had already made up his mind to go, he still had to go through it himself and choose an artist for Liang Xiaoxiao himself.


    From this point of view, Liang Xiaoxiao would have preferred to choose an artist, rather than an artist choosing an assistant.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, only Huang Haotian''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Why are all the signed artists male? How did you choose them?" Huang Haotian simply flipped through a few sheets, then threw away the information impatiently.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s irritable appearance, and couldn''t help being a little speechless. Is there any difference between men and women?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Gao Sen on the side had to say cautiously: "Sorry, President, this is also E Entertainment who is in charge of these things. There should be female artists."


    Before Gao Sen finished speaking, Huang Haotian suddenly pulled out a document and threw it on the table: "That''s all."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s unquestionable tone, Gao Sen stepped forward, looked at Jiang Muli''s information, and said cautiously: "President, are you sure you want Miss Liang to be an artist for Miss Jiang?"


    Although Jiang Muli''s reputation in the media seems to be pretty good, but in private, everyone knows that Jiang Muli has a bad temper, so Gao Sen can''t help but worry that Liang Xiaoxiao will be wronged in the past.


    "En." Huang Haotian said while waving all the artist''s information aside.


    After all, Jiang Muli is the only woman in this group of artists, how could Huang Haotian let his woman be an assistant to a man.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she couldn''t help picking up Jiang Muli''s information with some doubts. Seeing that it was Jiang Muli, she couldn''t help but look forward to it: "This is Jiang Muli, it''s really beautiful."


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know much about Jiang Muli, but Tang Miao had always liked Jiang Muli very much, so Liang Xiaoxiao knew a little about Jiang Muli, and she had also watched Jiang Muli''s TV series.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had no objections, Huang Haotian said directly to Gao Sen: "You can take Xiaoxiao there later, and the bonus for this quarter will be canceled for you."


    Sure enough, Gao Sen knew that Huang Haotian was a person who would take revenge, but when he thought of his annual bonus, no matter how painful he was, he still had to pretend to be happy and said, "I know the president."


    And Liang Xiaoxiao on the side naturally didn''t understand why Gao Sen had offended Huang Haotian, so in order to prevent Huang Haotian from regretting it, she hurriedly dragged Gao Sen to leave.


    But Huang Haotian, who was concentrating on looking at the document, accidentally caught a glimpse of Liang Xiaoxiao tugging at Gao Sen''s sleeve from the corner of his eye, and his face became even more gloomy.


    "Gao Sen, your bonus for the next quarter will be gone." Huang Haotian said flatly.


    Gao Sen only felt that he was the kind of person who was shot while lying down, so he hurriedly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand out of his grasp, and said with a mournful face, "Good CEO!"


    And Liang Xiaoxiao, who was the instigator, still looked at Gao Sen innocently, a little confused.


    As soon as he left Huang Haotian''s office, Gao Sen and Liang Xiaoxiao put a distance of two meters away.


    "Miss Liang. You should stay away from me." Gao Sen then walked directly to the elevator.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard Gao Sen say this, she just felt confused, as if she didn''t offend Gao Sen either.


    And the other side.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao left, Huang Haotian couldn''t help pulling his tie a little irritably, obviously he tried every means to bring Liang Xiaoxiao to the company, just to spend more time with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But now it seems that the little woman didn''t take him seriously, and even flirted with other men in front of him.


    Thinking of his strong possessive desire for Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian couldn''t help worrying that one day he would hurt Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just thinking about it, Huang Haotian called Gao Sen with some worries.


    "Where are you now?" Huang Haotian pretended not to care.


    When Gao Sen heard Huang Haotian''s cold voice, he subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, only to see that Liang Xiaoxiao was chatting with someone in a good mood.


    "We are going to Hengdian soon. Jiang Muli is filming in Hengdian today, so I took Ms. Liang directly." Gao Sen said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "I see, by the way, you arrange someone to watch Xiaoxiao, don''t let her suffer any grievances."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly, thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s bad mood a few days ago, it would be good to let her go out to work.


    And Gao Sen looked at the phone that had been hung up, and couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled in his heart. He subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao was concentrating on chatting, obviously not knowing what happened.


    "Miaomiao, let me tell you some good news." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to share the good news with Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao, who was originally grounded at home, got her mobile phone and saw the message Liang Xiaoxiao sent her. She couldn''t help saying happily, "What good news?"


    "I''m going to be Jiang Muli''s assistant, the pear you liked so much before." Liang Xiaoxiao said happily.


    Tang Miao looked at the message sent by Liang Xiaoxiao, and couldn''t help saying excitedly: "Really? Jiang Muli, Xiaoxiao, I really envy you!"


    Looking at the message Tang Miao sent, Liang Xiaoxiao just replied with a smug expression.


    "It''s a pity that I''m locked up by my dad now, otherwise I could go and watch with you!" Tang Miao said aggrievedly.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao just comforted Tang Miao, and seeing that Hengdian had arrived, she hurriedly said goodbye to Tang Miao, and put away the phone.


    "Assistant Gao, is this the place?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the staff who were going back and forth, and couldn''t help asking eagerly.


    "Well, I''ll take you there now." Gao Sen had no time to delay, and hurriedly led Liang Xiaoxiao inside.


    And Jiang Muli was filming TV at this time, but during the intermission, a large group of people surrounded Jiang Muli, applying makeup, fanning the wind...


    Seeing this scene, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little nervous.


    "Miss Jiang." Gao Sen led Liang Xiaoxiao directly to Jiang Muli.


    Seeing that it was Gao Sen who came over, Jiang Muli hurriedly stood up, smiled flatteringly and said, "It turned out to be Assistant Gao, why did you come here suddenly?"


    Jiang Muli naturally knew that Gao Sen was Huang Haotian''s assistant, and seeing Gao Sen coming over, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Seeing Jiang Muli''s polite appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much about it, she just thought that Jiang Muli should be pretty good and easy to get along with.


    Just as he was thinking, Gao Sen directly pushed Liang Xiaoxiao out: "Miss Jiang, this is the assistant specially selected by our president for you, but he is still a newcomer, so I will trouble Miss Jiang to take care of her in the future."


    Hearing that Huang Haotian had specially selected her as an assistant, Jiang Muli''s face was instantly filled with a smile.


    "Okay, I get it. Since it''s Haotian''s kindness, I would like to ask Assistant Gao to thank Haotian for me." Jiang Muli deliberately and intimately called Huang Haotian''s name.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao heard it, she couldn''t help feeling a little sour in her heart.


    Could it be that Jiang Muli knew Huang Haotian, so Huang Haotian deliberately asked her to be Jiang Muli''s assistant?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw the director not far away waving his hand: "Mu Li, it''s your turn."


    "Okay, I''ll come right away." Jiang Muli smiled politely at Gao Sen, and then walked directly to the director surrounded by a group of people.


    And Gao Sen looked at Jiang Muli''s figure, then at Liang Xiaoxiao, and continued after a while, "Miss Liang, I''ll thank you for your hard work. If you have any questions, just tell me."


    "Okay, I see." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    After finishing speaking, Gao Sen turned and left directly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was originally

 Chapter 61

    The woman first looked at Liang Xiaoxiao: "Are you Muli''s new assistant?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the woman in front of her. Although she didn''t know the details of her, she still smiled and said, "Hmm, my name is Liang Xiaoxiao, and it''s my first time as an assistant. I hope you can give me more advice in the future."


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled and stretched out her hand.


    As the saying goes, you don''t hit smiling people when you reach out, but the woman just gave Liang Xiaoxiao a supercilious look, and then said lightly: "I''m Muli''s manager, just call me Sister Ling. If you are a newcomer, you still need to learn a lot." .¡±


    Saying that, Sister Ling stepped on her high heels and walked away.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the other party''s domineering appearance, and couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled in her heart. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t know this sister Ling, so why did she feel as if she had offended her.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was a little confused, she heard someone shouting not far away: "New assistant, Sister Muli wants to drink water."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly ran to pour water for Jiang Muli.


    In this way, Liang Xiaoxiao ran around and was busy all morning. When it was close to noon, Liang Xiaoxiao followed Jiang Muli to the direction of the restaurant. Along with her was Xu Yuan, the second female lead who was filming together.


    "Sister Muli, you are so lucky that the dignified president of ET actually personally selected your assistant." Although Xu Yuan was flattering on the surface, her tone was sour.


    They were originally artists from the same company, but this Jiang Muli has much better resources than her. How could Xu Yuan be happy.


    But when Jiang Muli heard this, she just brushed her hair triumphantly, and then said pretending not to care after a while, "Hehe, Haotian and I have always been old acquaintances."


    Jiang Muli intentionally said it very ambiguously, but Xu Yuan just laughed and said, "Really, I heard that when he attended the reception before, he announced that another woman was his woman in front of many people. Didn''t it come out last night that he and Zhuo''s son were fighting over a woman!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was standing behind Jiang Muli and Xu Yuan, wanted to bury her head, but she was wearing professional attire today, and the photos taken during the discussion were not clear, so Jiang Muli and Xu Yuan didn''t guess it either. .


    "It''s just a joke." Jiang Muli was openly dismantled, turned around and left with a bad face.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say anything, and hurriedly followed Jiang Muli.


    During the shooting in the afternoon, Jiang Muli was in a bad state and refused to play. At first, the director kindly persuaded Jiang Muli, but later became impatient.


    "Mu Li, everyone is waiting for you alone now." The director said flatly.


    Hearing what the director said, Jiang Muli was still sitting leisurely under her umbrella drinking juice.


    Seeing Jiang Muli like this, the people around him began to discuss cautiously.


    "Miss Jiang, everyone is waiting for you now. After you have rested, go filming." Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Jiang Muli put down the cup impatiently: "Who do you think you are, pointing fingers at my affairs, do you not want this job anymore, believe it or not, let me tell Haotian He changed you."


    Sure enough, when Huang Haotian came out, all the people present were silent. This Jiang Muli had always had good resources since she entered the circle, and everyone was guessing who the financial backer behind her was.


    But occasionally based on the news revealed by Jiang Muli, they all vaguely thought that Huang Haotian was Jiang Muli''s benefactor, and with Liang Xiaoxiao''s arrival today, everyone was even more sure of their thoughts.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that on TV, on the Internet...the glamorous star would look like this in private.


    But now if Huang Haotian finds out, he will definitely use this reason to let her go back.


    She should not give up the opportunity she had earned so hard, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself.


    And Jiang Muli''s expression eased a little when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s obedient look.


    "Okay, go and buy me some lemon juice, one with ice, one without ice." After Jiang Muli finished speaking, seeing that the director became impatient, she walked forward with a smile on her face and said, "Okay, the director started filming." Bar."


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Muli''s moody appearance, and couldn''t help but feel even more confused. Is this person really the innocent and straightforward Jiang Muli on TV?


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it. After Jiang Muli finished shooting this scene, she should be about to call it a day. She had to buy it back before Jiang Muli called it a day.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, turned around and walked outside Hengdian.


    It''s just that when she bought it and was about to carry it back home, Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Hey who?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at who was calling, so she clamped the phone directly to her shoulder and ear.


    "Xiaoxiao is me, where are you now? Why didn''t I see you on the set?" Huang Haotian couldn''t wait to pick Liang Xiaoxiao up after get off work.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt one head and two big: "What are you doing here?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry tone, Huang Haotian''s heart was still almost inaudible, but he quickly reacted, and said confidently: "It happened to be on the way, so I came to pick you up from get off work."


    What drop? Not at all!


    Liang Xiaoxiao hid here deliberately to hide from Huang Haotian. If Huang Haotian came, the identities of the two of them would be self-evident.


    "Go back by yourself, I''ll just go back by myself later." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said angrily.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s face darkened.


    "Xiaoxiao, I came here specially to pick you up." Huang Haotian''s slightly aggrieved voice suddenly came over.


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s tone, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart softened inexplicably, but she quickly realized,


    "Then you can''t say that I know you, you promise." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want others to know her relationship with Huang Haotian.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed: "Okay, I promise you, come out quickly."


    "I''m still outside, it''s inconvenient now, so hang up first." Liang Xiaoxiao was about to take off the phone as she spoke, but the next second, the phone rolled on the ground.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was carrying something in her hand, and for a while, when she didn''t know what to do, she saw a tall figure suddenly stop in front of her.


    In the next second, the tall figure slowly squatted down and picked up Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone from the ground.


    "Thank you." Looking at the man in ancient costume in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao remembered that the man in front of her was Mu Yan, the heroine of Jiang Muli''s filming.


    Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face that didn''t match her professional attire, and couldn''t help laughing, "Are you Jiang Muli''s new assistant?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao put her phone down with difficulty, nodded and said: "Well, I really thank you just now, and I''m going to deliver lemonade, bye."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Mu Yan first.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going back too, let me carry it for you." As he spoke, Mu Yan took the lemonade from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand very naturally.


    Seeing the humility and politeness on Mu Yan''s handsome face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing: It seems that the entertainment industry is not without good people.


    Just as he was thinking, Mu Yan suddenly said, "You should be

 Chapter 62

    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, the phone suddenly ding-dong, Liang Xiaoxiao remembered Huang Haotian beside her, and subconsciously took out the phone.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Signed, Huang Haotian.


    Looking at this text message, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a touch of emotion in her heart. She raised her head to look at Huang Haotian, but saw Huang Haotian''s expression was very ugly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian sent a text message: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    After finishing speaking, the tall figure of Huang Haotian was ready to go outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s figure, then at the lemon juice on the side, and couldn''t help but sighed helplessly, if it wasn''t for Huang Haotian, she wouldn''t know how long Jiang Muli would have been tormenting her today.


    Thinking that Huang Haotian was waiting for her outside now, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it, and hurriedly turned around to prepare to go out.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao was standing at the gate of Hengdian, a nanny car suddenly stopped.


    In the next second, Mu Yan''s handsome face suddenly appeared.


    "Where are you going? I can drop you off on the way." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to refuse Mu Yan''s polite appearance.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Mu Yan''s manager''s voice suddenly rang out: "Mu Yan, there are so many people staring outside right now."


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew what the manager meant, so she just smiled awkwardly: "Thank you, I''ll just take a taxi and go back."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao took a step back, and Mu Yan didn''t force her any more when she saw this, but just nodded lightly, then rolled up the window and drove away.


    Seeing that Mu Yan''s body had disappeared, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and prepared to find Huang Haotian''s car.


    But what Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Huang Haotian had already taken this scene into his eyes where she couldn''t see it.


    The next second, a horn sounded suddenly, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously followed the sound and looked over, only to see Huang Haotian''s car parked not far away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it, so she ran over quickly.


    Just as soon as the car door was opened, Liang Xiaoxiao was dragged in by a powerful force.


    Seeing that the baffle between the back seat and the front seat had been opened, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian: "What are you doing?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just stretched out his wide palm to wrap Liang Xiaoxiao''s little hand, and gently kneaded it.


    "Go back to ET with me, huh?" Huang Haotian didn''t expect that Liang Xiaoxiao, who was so proud before, would be so wronged. When he saw Liang Xiaoxiao sitting on the saddle and serving as Jiang Muli''s order, Huang Haotian wished he could directly send Liang Xiaoxiao take away.


    But thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, Huang Haotian still endured it.


    "No, I think it''s fine." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at her hand wrapped by Huang Haotian, and said lightly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s stubborn appearance, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly: "Why does Jiang Muli bully you so much?"


    "Who knows, please don''t meddle in my affairs?" Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t want others to know her relationship with Huang Haotian, so she could only think of begging Huang Haotian.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but look at Liang Xiaoxiao with distress and said: "Xiaoxiao, you have me now, so you don''t have to do these things."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head stubbornly. If it was before, she definitely wouldn''t want to insist on doing things she didn''t like, but now, the more she can''t do something well, the more she wants to do it well.


    "I understand, I just want to do a good job." Liang Xiaoxiao said lightly, subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian but met Huang Haotian''s gaze. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the cramped space also changed. Very ambiguous.


    The two got closer and closer, but when Huang Haotian was about to kiss Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly pushed Huang Haotian away as if thinking of something.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that she would touch Huang Haotian''s wound, seeing Huang Haotian''s ugly expression, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said nervously: "Then you are all right, I didn''t mean it."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just waved his hands lightly: "I''m fine."


    But although Huang Haotian said so on the surface, his face was already extremely ugly.


    "Who was that man just now?" Huang Haotian suddenly asked as if he had thought of something.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she was at a loss for a moment, but she quickly came to her senses.


    "He''s an actor in the crew, don''t think too much." Thinking of Huang Haotian''s awkward character, Liang Xiaoxiao was very worried that Huang Haotian would go back and make trouble for him.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm tone, Huang Haotian didn''t think much about it, he just stretched out his hand and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms: "Don''t get too close to other men, you know?"


    Huang Haotian''s domineering tone made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little surprised, but she quickly realized: "I''m just here to be an assistant, what do you think I''m here for?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian also knew that he was suspicious, but when he saw a man leaning too close to Liang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t help being jealous. If possible, he really wanted to tie Liang Xiaoxiao in Be there, watch her all the time.


    "Okay, if you are wronged in the future, remember to tell me, no one in this world can bully you, you know?" Huang Haotian raised a strand of Liang Xiaoxiao''s long hair, and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little speechless, saying that she would not let other people bully her, Huang Haotian was the one who bullied her the worst.


    Just thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to think of something: "Do you know Jiang Muli?"


    "En." Huang Haotian hummed lightly, and continued: "I just met today."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just snorted coldly: "I just met today, why do people call you so close."


    "Why are you intimate?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s unnatural expression, and couldn''t help jokingly said: "Xiaoxiao, you must be jealous."


    "I didn''t. I just said, if you know her, you''d better stay away from me. I don''t want to be targeted by her because of me." Thinking of the conversation between Jiang Muli and Xu Yuan today, Liang Xiaoxiao still has the same I have lingering fears.


    If Jiang Muli found out about her relationship with Huang Haotian, Jiang Muli would definitely not let it go.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian suddenly looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "Xiaoxiao, in your eyes, is the relationship between us very shameful?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heartstrings seemed to be twitched by someone, and she really wanted to say something, but she held back.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to face Huang Haotian, Gao Sen''s voice suddenly sounded outside the window: "President, we have arrived."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly broke away from Huanghuang Haotian''s embrace, and said in a very fast tone: "I''m going down first."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao got out of the car directly, while Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, slightly lost in thought.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw that the old man was playing with the suitcase. When he saw Liang Xiaoxiao coming in, he said happily: "Xiaoxiao is back? How is your work today? Is it very hard? If it is hard, let Haotian change it for you." Work."


    Hearing what the old man said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head lightly: "It''s not very hard..."


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Huang Haotian frowned tightly, seeing that the old man was packing his luggage, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian would say, Mr. Huang seemed to have thought of something, and smiled lightly: "Oh, I almost forgot, I want to go to England, so I won''t bother you two."


    With that said, the old man folded the clothes and packed them into the suitcase.


    Seeing Mr. Huang''s busy appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian, but Huang Haotian was also looking at her.


    "Did something happen to Dad?" Huang Haotian said lightly.


    When the old man heard this, he paused slightly with his clothed hands, but he quickly reacted.


    "It''s okay, I''ve been here for so long, go back and have a look first, and when you come over next time, remember to give me a baby to play with." The old man said, and continued to hum a little song to clean up luggage.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little sad when she saw the old man Huang like this: "Grandpa, let me help you."


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s because of the past, so Liang Xiaoxiao has always regarded the old man as her grandfather, and she couldn''t even hate the old man five years ago.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the old man just smiled and said: "Okay, Xiaoxiao, be good. If someone bullies you in the future, call grandpa, and grandpa will support you."


    Looking at the appearance of the old man Huang''s old urchin, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said a little funny: "Okay."


    After finally packing the old man''s luggage, Liang Xiaoxiao felt exhausted physically and mentally after a day of running around. When she was about to lie down on the bed after taking a shower, she heard the sound of running water in the bathroom, and Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of Huang Haotian. There were still injuries on his body, so he hurried downstairs to get the medicine box.


    When Huang Haotian came out, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was not in the room, he couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled.


    Not long after, Liang Xiaoxiao came in holding the medicine box.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s upper body was naked, and the scars on his chest had dissipated a lot, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Your injury is not completely healed yet, I''d better rub some medicine on you." As she spoke, Liang Xiaoxiao opened the medicine box and took out the medicine Huang Haotian had used yesterday.

 Chapter 63

    After finally finishing all this, Liang Xiaoxiao still chose to hug the quilt and go to sleep on the sofa.


    When Huang Haotian saw this, he didn''t stop him, but let Liang Xiaoxiao go to sleep on the sofa, but what he wanted was to carry Liang Xiaoxiao from the bed after Liang Xiaoxiao fell asleep.


    Liang Xiaoxiao woke up in Huang Haotian''s arms the next day, but this time Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t believe that she sleepwalked onto the bed, but looked at Huang Haotian solemnly and said, "It was you who hugged me again." On the bed?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just didn''t blush, and said without heartbeat: "I''m worried that you won''t sleep well on the sofa."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s upright and confident appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little angry, but she still said temperedly: "If you are really worried that I won''t sleep well, go back to your room immediately!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian said with a smile on his face: "It''s okay, we can sleep together."


    While talking, Huang Haotian leisurely went to the bathroom to wash up.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s appearance of being obedient after getting a bargain, although she was very irritable in her heart, thinking that she still had work today, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to delay.


    After washing up, Liang Xiaoxiao went downstairs directly with Huang Haotian, only to see that the old man was already dressed and ready to go.


    "Why are we leaving now?" Huang Haotian frowned, looking at the huge pile of luggage, he couldn''t help but wonder how the old man would move all these luggage away by himself.


    "I still have half an hour to fly, you brat still want to visit Grandpa more, you know?"


    After speaking, the old man Huang seemed to have thought of something, turned to Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Remember to take Xiaoxiao with you."


    Looking at the serious look of the old man, Huang Haotian just half covered his lips: "Okay, I will let Gao Sen take you to the airport later, and I will drive to work by myself."


    When the old man heard this, he didn''t refuse. He just thought that he had so much luggage, and luckily someone would share it with him.


    Here, after Mr. Huang settled down, Huang Haotian drove the car himself to send Liang Xiaoxiao to the set.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao refused firmly at first, but Huang Haotian insisted, and it was not easy to take a taxi at the villa, so Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t say anything else, so she got into Huang Haotian''s car.


    Only when there were two streets away from the set, Liang Xiaoxiao asked Huang Haotian to stop the car.


    After all, the relationship between her and Huang Haotian is not known here yet, so naturally she doesn''t want others to know about her relationship with Huang Haotian.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance of getting out of the car in a hurry, and said with a serious face: "Xiaoxiao, there is still a long way to go here, do you really need me to take you there?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao refused without even thinking about it. This is a filming place, there must be paparazzi or something, if the paparazzi caught it, she might not be able to explain it clearly.


    "Forget it, if we are photographed, the two of us jumping into the Yellow River will not be able to wash away." Liang Xiaoxiao said, and was about to open the car door, but found that the car door was locked.


    Liang Xiaoxiao tried to shake it twice, but still couldn''t open it, she couldn''t help but said angrily, "It''s getting late now, don''t you have to go to work?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a complicated expression and said: "Xiaoxiao, with our current relationship, do you think jumping into the Yellow River will really cleanse you up?"


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s meaningful tone, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt a little hot on her face: "I really have to go to work."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious look fell into Huang Haotian''s eyes, but it turned into a look of wanting to leave him in a hurry, only to see Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "No matter what, Xiaoxiao, you have to try to face up to the differences between us. Are you on good terms?"


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt her brows warm up, and in the next second, Huang Haotian''s magnified handsome face was no more than a tenth of a millimeter away from her.


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao only heard a "snap", and the central lock had already been opened. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still wearing a professional suit, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly, maybe it wasn''t that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to the relationship between them. relationship, but Liang Xiaoxiao never thought about this problem.


    When Huang Haotian reversed the car and left, Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure who was walking away suddenly stopped, and then turned around slowly, watching Huang Haotian''s car completely disappear into the traffic flow.


    Huang Haotian, please don''t be so kind to me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control my heart.


    While thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and slowly stroked the place Huang Haotian kissed just now, feeling that it was extremely hot.


    After finally arriving at the set, Liang Xiaoxiao found out that Jiang Muli hadn''t come yet, and the director had already started urging her.


    "Where are the actors, the actors are ready to take their positions!" the director shouted with a loudspeaker.


    However, Jiang Muli, the heroine of the play, has not come for a long time, and Liang Xiaoxiao can''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Hey, you are Jiang Muli''s assistant, right? Hurry up and call her to urge her, why hasn''t she come by this time?" The director yelled at Liang Xiaoxiao impatiently.


    Originally, Jiang Muli was an actor and a famous celebrity, so the director naturally didn''t dare to do anything to Jiang Muli, so he could only lose his temper at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what the director said, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say helplessly: "Wait for a while, I''ll call now."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao dialed Jiang Muli''s phone number, but as soon as she got through, she heard the arrogant voice of her manager, Sister Ling.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sister Ling''s arrogant attitude made Liang Xiaoxiao a little speechless, but the director was also pressing her, so Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "How long is it until Ms. Jiang arrives, the director is pressing."


    "Our family, Mu Li, is still putting on makeup. Wait a minute." Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, a beeping sound came from the phone. Looking at the phone that had already been hung up, Liang Xiaoxiao I couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    Originally, Jiang Muli would have to remake up when she came over, but now that the painting is done, it is not a waste.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the director had already walked over with a loudspeaker: "What''s the matter with your artist, everyone is fine now, and they are all waiting for her alone."


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that it was useless for her to explain anything now, so she had to half-bend and apologized respectfully: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss Jiang will be here soon..."


    Just when the director wanted to say something, Mu Yan suddenly came over: "Director, I still have some roles that I don''t know very well, can you explain it for me?"


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, the director seemed to be a different person, and said happily: "Okay, Mu Yan, you are really a rare talent in the entertainment industry, and I am very optimistic about you."


    As he said that, the director gave Liang Xiaoxiao a hard look.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao got angry on both sides inexplicably, and felt wronged in her heart, but she accidentally caught a glimpse of Mu Yan''s smiling eyes looking at her, and subconsciously understood that Mu Yan was helping her out.


    Immediately, Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Mu Yan gratefully, and then continued to be busy with her own affairs.


    After everyone waited for more than half an hour, Jiang Muli came late, and the director couldn''t complain when he saw Jiang Muli coming, so he quickly ordered the makeup artist to put on Jiang Muli''s makeup.


    Because Liang Xiaoxiao had arranged things in advance, she felt a little idle at this time, so she rolled up her phone boredly, only to find that Tang Miao had sent her a lot of messages.


    "Xiaoxiao, isn''t that Jiang Muli really beautiful!"


    "Can you get me an autographed photo from Jiang Muli?"


    ...


    Seeing the news from Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little speechless. Although she knew Tang Miao was a womanizer early on, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing when she thought of Jiang Muli''s true character.


    After hastily telling Tang Miao what he had seen and experienced, he put away the phone.


    And the other side.


    Seeing the news that Chen Wei had sold the land to Huang Haotian at 50% of the original price, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help throwing the newspaper in his hand to the ground angrily.


    Zhuo Erfan supported the desk with his hands, his face was gloomy, and he was breathing heavily.


    Suddenly there was a sound of heavy footsteps coming in, Zhuo Kai looked at Zhuo Erfan''s gloomy face, and then caught a glimpse of the crumpled paper ball on the ground, and just picked it up calmly.


    Looking at the content in the newspaper, Zhuo Kai shifted his gaze to Zhuo Erfan''s face.


    "You''re still young, but you can''t lose your temper." Zhuo Kai said earnestly.


    Hearing Zhuo Kai''s voice, Zhuo Erfan shifted his gaze to Zhuo Kai''s face, and after a while he calmed down a bit and said, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s unnatural expression, Zhuo Kai just spread out the crumpled newspaper, put it on Zhuo Erfan''s table, and said slowly after a while: "Before everything is settled, it is possible There will be variables."


    Zhuo Kai''s meaningful tone made Zhuo Erfan a little surprised, but he quickly reacted: "But this matter is clearly a foregone conclusion, how could Huang Haotian buy it from Chen Wei with half the money?" That piece of land."


    "How can it be impossible, Erfan? Although you are courageous in doing things, you are not prudent enough. Even a cooked duck has a chance to fly away, let alone this duck belongs to Huang Haotian?" Zhuo Kai smoked, Said lightly on one side.


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help being a little angry and said, "Dad, who are you talking for?"


    "Look, I can''t hold back anymore. If you want to say that Huang Haotian is indeed more stable than you, I admire him for this, but no matter how perfect a person is, there are always shortcomings." Zhuo Kai said Then, he paused for a while before continuing: "And what you have to do is to find his shortcomings."

 Chapter 64

    When Zhuoerfan heard this, a figure instantly appeared in his mind, his eyes sank slightly, but he quickly covered it up.


    "This Huang Haotian has been in the limelight in the mall for the past few years. It is definitely impossible to force it. You can only know from other places?" Zhuo Kai patted Zhuo Erfan on the shoulder, and when he was about to leave, As if thinking of something again, she stopped softly: "You are still young, it doesn''t matter if you fail once."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Kai left Zhuoerfan''s office directly, and Zhuoerfan looked at the crumpled paper on the desk with a slightly cold look.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose once, he always has a way to make Huang Haotian his defeat.


    Thinking of this, Zhuoerfan could not help but shift his gaze to a photo frame on the desk.


    I saw that the owner of the photo was Liang Xiaoxiao, and Liang Xiaoxiao was eating candied haws while smiling brightly, looking very comfortable.


    This photo was taken by Zhuoerfan and the others when they were still in college. Later Zhuoerfan developed it secretly and kept it with him all the time.


    But no matter how perfect a person is, there are always shortcomings.


    Zhuo Kai''s words came to Zhuo Erfan''s ears at the right time, yes, Huang Haotian''s weakness is Liang Xiaoxiao, but does he really want to use Liang Xiaoxiao to deal with Huang Haotian? Zhuo Erfan fell into deep thought.


    And the other side.


    Near noon, Liang Xiaoxiao, who had been busy all morning, finally got some free time, and when she was about to sit down and rest, Jiang Muli''s voice sounded again.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m a little hungry now, go and buy me something to eat, remember, the calories shouldn''t be too high." Jiang Muli tortured Liang Xiaoxiao while removing her makeup.


    Hearing what Jiang Muli said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little speechless, but she still said patiently: "Miss Jiang is going to eat soon, after eating snacks, I probably won''t be able to eat anything."


    But Jiang Muli obviously didn''t want to hear Liang Xiaoxiao continue talking, so she just gave the manager a look.


    "If you want to buy it, just go and buy it. Don''t forget, it''s because of us, Muli, that Mr. Huang personally named you to be Muli''s assistant. If Muli is not satisfied, then you can wait to leave." " Sister Ling''s sharp tone made everyone look at Liang Xiaoxiao pitifully.


    But no one took the initiative to speak out, after all, in their eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao was nothing compared to Jiang Muli.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Sister Ling said, she had no choice but to stand up: "Okay, I''ll go buy it right away."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao dragged her tired legs and walked outside Hengdian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao also observed that compared with other artists, this Jiang Muli was more difficult to serve.


    She even began to doubt whether Huang Haotian deliberately asked her to be such a person''s assistant in order to make her give up.


    no way! No matter how Huang Haotian arranges, no matter how tricky Jiang Muli is, she can''t give up. Liang Xiaoxiao secretly told herself.


    Thinking that the production team was about to have dinner, she had to hurry back and go back, otherwise she wouldn''t even have a lunch box.


    Just as she was thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly walked outside.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao came back, the lunch box had been snatched up as she thought, while Jiang Muli was eating the nutritional package specially prepared for her by the crew with a relaxed expression.


    "Miss Jiang, the snacks you want." Liang Xiaoxiao endured her hunger and said, but her expression was very helpless.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, Jiang Muli glanced at the snacks Liang Xiaoxiao bought lightly, and said lightly: "Leave it for now, I''ll eat it in the afternoon."


    Seeing Jiang Muli''s indifferent face, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her patience had reached its limit, and even began to suspect that Jiang Muli was deliberately targeting her.


    no! Can''t be angry now! Be calm!


    Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself, thinking that she had nothing to eat now, she could only force a smile and said: "Miss Jiang, you see I haven''t eaten yet, can I go out and eat something first?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, before Jiang Muli could speak, she saw that Sister Ling had already left angrily: "Muli is going to play later, if you leave, who will help Muli clean up?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao could only sigh helplessly, then endured the hunger silently and walked aside, silently waiting for Jiang Muli to finish her meal, and then clean up for her.


    After finally finishing all this, Liang Xiaoxiao was already exhausted.


    "Eat something!" Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was sitting weakly on her folding chair, a box of lunch was suddenly handed to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at the source of the voice, but saw Mu Yan looking at her with a smile.


    However, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled by Mu Yan''s unreasonable show of favor, but she didn''t take the lunch box for a long time.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t take the boxed lunch, Mu Yan couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao finally came to her senses: "Thank you." After saying that, she took the boxed lunch directly.


    As soon as she opened it and looked at the rich dishes, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that this would be a nutritional package specially prepared for the leading role by the crew, and she couldn''t help but wondered: "Don''t you eat that?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yan just sat down on the folding chair beside him: "I''ve eaten it before, and I was planning to throw it away, but I saw that you didn''t eat, so I brought it here for you."


    "Thank you!" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t hold back when she heard Mu Yan say this, she just gobbled it up, since she didn''t want it anyway.


    "Drink some water, don''t choke." Mu Yan handed Liang Xiaoxiao a glass of water, and said with a smile.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao took the water, she drank it in a hurry.


    After finally being relieved, Liang Xiaoxiao asked a little puzzled: "Why are you here? Don''t you need to film? Are you not worried about being photographed by paparazzi here?"


    Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao asking several questions in a row, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing and said: "My play today is almost over, and I will leave later, besides, it''s the heroine''s play, do you think there is anyone here? "


    As soon as Mu Yan finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao looked around, and sure enough, everyone was gathered around the filming place.


    "Actually, I still admire you, you belong to Jiang Muli.

 Chapter 65

    When Liang Xiaoxiao got off work, Huang Haotian came to Hengdian to pick her up in person, and Jiang Muli was even happier when she saw Huang Haotian appeared on the set again, but she still pretended to be shy and said: "Haotian, what are you doing today? Why are you here again?"


    Seeing Jiang Muli''s shy appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao could only slander, if Huang Haotian liked a woman like Jiang Muli, she would look down on Huang Haotian.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know that her thoughts were sour.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Mu Yan who was beside her suddenly came over with a bottle of water: "Xiaoxiao, I see you have been busy all afternoon, come and drink some water."


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether she was angry or what, she took Mu Yan''s water directly, and said with a smile: "Thank you."


    And Huang Haotian observed everything that happened calmly, his eyes darkened, and he pushed Jiang Muli away who was approaching calmly, and turned around and said to Mu Yan: "You are signed by E Entertainment." Artist Mu Yan."


    Hearing Huang Hao suddenly call his name, Mu Yan couldn''t help but nodded in doubt, and then said slowly after a while, "Yes, Mr. Huang."


    "I suggest you read more about the company''s requirements for artists. I hope you don''t break the rules. After all, the most important thing for an artist is the image, right? It would be bad if there were any scandals," Huang Haotian said, with elegant hands Putting it in the trouser pocket, ready to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Mu Yan''s manager hurriedly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, President, our family''s Mu Yan has always maintained a good image. President, please rest assured."


    Seeing the manager''s eagerness to explain, Mu Yan couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed, and explained subconsciously: "Mr. Huang, although I am an artiste of the company, as long as it doesn''t affect my image, there shouldn''t be any problem in making friends."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Mu Yan would dare to confront Huang Haotian directly, and subconsciously shifted her gaze to Huang Haotian''s face, only to see that Han Chun''s face was so dark that it was even uglier.


    Huang Haotian turned around slightly, looked at Mu Yan coldly, and then said slowly, "Okay, very good, very good."


    Huang Haotian said three good words in a row. Although everyone around could feel that Huang Haotian was in a bad mood, only Liang Xiaoxiao knew that this was a sign that Huang Haotian was about to get angry.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian had already left, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to delay. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with her, so she naturally didn''t want Huang Haotian to burn her anger on her.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly greeted everyone present, and left in a hurry.


    And Jiang Muli originally thought that Huang Haotian was here to see her, but now that Huang Haotian has left like this, Jiang Muli still couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Mu Yan, why did you confront Huang Haotian? Who doesn''t know that he is the big boss of E Entertainment. Your career has just started, and you still need his attention on many things." After Huang Haotian left, Mu Yan The manager couldn''t help but blame Mu Yan.


    But Mu Yan looked at the manager calmly and said, "I''m not wrong, what we signed with E Entertainment is a contract, not a contract of sale."


    Mu Yan said lightly, but there was a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. After all, he did not believe that a dignified president of ET would care about whether a small artist like him abided by the artist contract.


    And the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came out, there was no sign of Huang Haotian, and she couldn''t help feeling a little speechless, since she didn''t offend him, why did she lose her temper.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was complaining silently, the text message rang suddenly. When she opened it, she found that it was actually a message from Huang Haotian.


    Come to the morning drop off place!


    Although the tone was commanding, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t feel unhappy at all. Huang Haotian had always been worried about being photographed.


    Just as she was thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao walked directly in the direction where she got off the car in the morning.


    Sure enough, after crossing two streets, he saw the black Liner that symbolized Huang Haotian''s identity and status and stopped by the side of the road.


    Thinking of Huang Haotian''s dark handsome face, Liang Xiaoxiao could only take a deep breath before opening the car door.


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao opened the car door, she was dragged in by a brute force before she could react.


    In the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao bumped into a warm embrace.


    Above the head was the sound of Huang Haotian''s rapid and scorching breathing, spraying lightly and shallowly on the top of Liang Xiaoxiao''s head.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s terrified appearance, Huang Haotian calmed down a little, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes and said, "How is today?"


    Although all the things Liang Xiaoxiao did today were photographed and sent to him by the people Huang Haotian sent to monitor, but he still wanted to hear a flinching tone from Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao broke free from Huang Haotian''s restraint, and said lightly: "It''s okay, what''s wrong with you?"


    What''s wrong?


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s innocent face, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little puzzled, whether this woman really didn''t understand, or was she pretending not to understand.


    Obviously, she has only been here for two days, and she has gotten along well with a man, but that man is still calling her intimately in front of him: "Xiaoxiao..."


    It''s fucking jealous.


    "It''s all right!" Although Huang Haotian was about to go mad with jealousy in his heart, he still pretended that nothing happened on the surface.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s awkward appearance, and didn''t bother to ask any more, but played with her mobile phone on her own.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent appearance, Huang Haotian became even more awkward, and directly snatched Liang Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone, and then asked arrogantly: "Why don''t you keep asking."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard a big joke, and she was a little speechless: "Didn''t you say it''s okay? You''re moody all day, if I guess every day, won''t I be exhausted?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s upright and confident appearance, Huang Haotian only felt that he was going to be pissed off by this woman.


    Gao Sen, who was driving ahead, listened to the conversation between Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, so he could only hold back his smile and said, "Miss Liang, the president actually wants you to ask me again!"


    Seeing that his disguise was easily punctured, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly, and he gritted his teeth for a while and said: "Gao Sen, I declare that all your bonuses for this year are gone."


    When Gao Sen was still immersed in watching a good show, he suddenly heard Huang Haotian say this, and he became hesitant: "I really know that the president is wrong."


    And Liang Xiaoxiao who was at the side looked at Huang Haotian''s childish appearance, and couldn''t help being slightly absent-minded.


    It turned out that Huang Haotian hadn''t changed in the past five years. He had always looked indestructible and invulnerable in front of outsiders, but when he met her, sometimes he would be annoyed by her, and sometimes he would be angry because of her words. Words, happy most of the day.


    Maybe this is the real Huang Haotian.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao panicked, she suddenly felt her hands were empty, and by the time she realized it, Huang Haotian had already pulled out the water bottle in her hand.


    Thinking that it was the water Mu Yan gave her, before she even had time to take a sip, it was thrown into the trash can by the roadside by Huang Haotian.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian, and felt that Huang Haotian was becoming unreasonable.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry tone, Huang Haotian just grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist confidently, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao firmly and said: "In the future, you are not allowed to accept anything from other men."


    Speechless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao only had two words in her heart.


    But thinking of the scene when Huang Haotian was facing Mu Yan just now, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said nervously: "You don''t want to target Mu Yan, do you?"


    "Although I''m very busy, it''s not impossible." Huang Haotian said what was in his heart without thinking.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face sank slightly, and she said coldly after a while: "Huang Haotian, I warn you, you are not allowed to target Mu Yan, he just helped me."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian became even more upset, grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and said seriously: "Xiaoxiao, now you are my woman, how can you speak for other men?"


    "Huang Haotian, did you not take your medicine today?" Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t want to argue with Huang Haotian any longer, otherwise she would be brainwashed again.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t notice Liang Xiaoxiao''s speechlessness at all, stretching out his long arms, Liang Xiaoxiao was forced to lie in his arms.


    "Yes! I just didn''t take the medicine, and you are my medicine."


    "No..."


    In desperation, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to stretch out her hand to push Huang Haotian''s handsome face away, but she accidentally drew a light and shallow mark on Huang Haotian''s left face with her long nails.


    Although the wound was not serious, it looked ambiguous.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao thought she was about to suffocate, Huang Haotian let her go suddenly.


    Looking at the mark on Huang Haotian''s left face, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her hand and wiped the corner of her lips, as if she wanted to wipe all Huang Haotian''s breath away.


    "We are destined to be together, you have my marks on your body, and I have your marks on my body!" Huang Haotian raised his hand to wipe off the blood overflowing from the wound on his left face, and said word by word.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew what Huang Haotian meant, just looking at the trace, she couldn''t help thinking that she should have used a little more force at that time, and she would be disfigured by then, let''s see how he seduces those flowers and plants.

 Chapter 66

    But as soon as she wanted to play like this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt like she was in a daze. Huang Haotian had to seduce flowers and plants, so maybe when Huang Haotian meets someone he likes more, maybe he can let it go she is gone.


    But why is her heart sour? Liang Xiaoxiao thought a little irritably.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the car had already parked in the parking lot of Huanghaotian Villa.


    "President, I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Gao Sen raised his hand and wiped his sweaty forehead. If he stayed in this car any longer, he would probably be stuffed to death with dog food.


    Huang Haotian got out of the car gracefully, nodded, and when he was about to turn around and say something to Liang Xiaoxiao, he found that Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure had gone away.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, Huang Haotian just narrowed his eyes slightly, and then followed quickly.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao returned to her room, she went directly to take a shower.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s looming figure in the bathroom through the frosted door, Huang Haotian''s mouth became inexplicably dry, and he looked away unnaturally.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came out, she saw Huang Haotian staring in the direction of the bathroom in a daze, and she couldn''t help but wondered: "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, Huang Haotian came back to his senses. Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s loose pajamas, he looked away for a while and said calmly, "It''s okay, have you washed it?"


    "Well, you go wash it, I''ll get you medicine." As she spoke, Liang Xiaoxiao walked downstairs while wiping her hair with a towel.


    While Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender figure, Huang Haotian just narrowed his eyes slightly, and then walked quickly towards the bathroom.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t resist him as much as she did at first, as long as he took one step forward, Liang Xiaoxiao would like to take ten steps back.


    This feeling was very unpleasant, Huang Haotian punched the tiles with some displeasure, and let the ice water drench from head to toe.


    And the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came up with the medicine box, she heard a cell phone ringing. Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was her cell phone, but found out it was Huang Haotian''s cell phone.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was hesitating whether to call Huang Haotian, the ringing of the phone suddenly stopped.


    But just as Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, the bell continued to ring again. Hearing the sound from the bathroom, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and chose to pick up the phone.


    Seeing the name of her mother''s attending doctor in the note on the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly startled, presumably she was telling Huang Haotian about her mother''s condition.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao no longer hesitated, and directly picked up: "Hi, hello, I''m Liang Xiaoxiao."


    The doctor naturally knew Liang Xiaoxiao, but when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, the doctor thought it was a typo, so he read the name again and found that it was indeed Huang Haotian''s name, and he couldn''t help but wondered: "You Okay, is Mr. Huang there?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more puzzled: "He is taking a bath now, if you want to tell me about my mother''s condition, you can tell me directly."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the doctor on the phone couldn''t help but hesitated.


    "What are you doing?" Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, at some point, the sound of water in the bathroom had stopped, and Huang Haotian was standing behind her, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with a complicated expression. .


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked at first, and then came back to her senses after a while: "You, your phone rang, you were taking a shower just now."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, Huang Haotian only calmed down a little, and said slowly after a while, "Give me the phone."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but hesitate a bit, but seeing Huang Haotian''s unrefusable eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to return the phone.


    As soon as he picked up the phone, Huang Haotian saw that it was a call from a doctor, his face sank slightly, and he took a tentative look at Liang Xiaoxiao, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s innocent appearance, he said directly: "I''ll go out first. ,."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian left Liang Xiaoxiao''s room with his mobile phone.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, hesitated for a while, and chose to go out with Huang Haotian.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Haotian walked to the corner of the stairs and said in a deep voice.


    The doctor on the phone heard Huang Haotian''s voice, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, and then said cautiously: "Mr. Huang, we have matched many kidneys in China, but none of them are suitable for Ms. Qin Wanyun. kidney."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly. Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao was still there, he could only suppress his anger and said: "Since you can''t find it in China, then go abroad to look for it. I don''t believe you can''t find a suitable one."


    "Yes, yes, we will arrange it right away, but I''m worried that Ms. Qin won''t be able to wait that long." The doctor said sweatingly. Although he has all the medical skills, he doesn''t have a suitable kidney. No matter what, there is nothing he can do.


    "I don''t care what method you think of, you must find it for me." Huang Haotian took a deep breath, as if giving an ultimatum.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the doctor had no choice but to say: "We will definitely do our best."


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was standing at the door of the room, looked at Huang Haotian not far away, and became even more puzzled in her heart. Why did she make a phone call behind her back, and her expression was so dignified, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel more and more about this matter. It''s about her.


    As soon as Huang Haotian hung up the phone here, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing at the door, thinking that the content of his call just now should not be obvious, Huang Haotian was relieved, and quickly walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    "Why are you standing here?" Huang Haotian restrained his mind, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly.


    Seeing the gentle expression in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just avoided it calmly, and said lightly after a while: "What did the doctor say just now, is it about my mother? How is my mother now?" ?¡±


    Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s series of questions, Huang Haotian just rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head in a funny way, and pretended to be relaxed and said: "Well, the doctor said that your mother''s condition is almost stable, as long as you go through a suitable treatment plan, you can definitely recover. normal."


    Huang Haotian said lightly, according to the original plan, as long as Qin Wanyun followed the doctor''s treatment plan, he would be able to return to normal, but he did not expect that there would be a hidden cause.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, but didn''t think much about it, she just sighed sincerely: "Thank you."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s exquisite facial features, Huang Haotian just stretched his arms around Liang Xiaoxiao, and directly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, saying to himself: Xiaoxiao, no matter what, I must return you a healthy mother.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was a little overwhelmed by Huang Haotian''s sudden embrace. In Huang Haotian''s broad embrace, she was like a bird nestled in his arms.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that she was about to be suffocated by Huang Haotian, then Huang Haotian let go of her, and then returned to her usual appearance: "Come and apply the medicine for me , Xiaoxiao."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s deep eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just pulled Huang Haotian to sit on the sofa, and directly tore off Huang Haotian''s loose pajamas, seeing that the marks on Huang Haotian''s chest had faded a lot , Liang Xiaoxiao also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoxiao, if only you were so enthusiastic at other times." Huang Haotian lowered his eyes slightly, watching Liang Xiaoxiao rudely ripping off his clothes, and said jokingly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao punched Huang Haotian''s chest angrily: "Wipe it yourself."


    "But I''m in so much pain, Xiaoxiao, you just hurt me." Huang Haotian frowned slightly, as if it was really in pain.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said nervously: "Are you really okay, I think your wounds are almost healed."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian was just silent. Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t say anything more, so she picked it up and wiped it for Huang Haotian resignedly, and then continued: "You are almost healed now, tomorrow You''d better move back by yourself."


    Now Huang Haotian is living in her room, although nothing has happened, but Huang Haotian''s unpredictable temperament may become violent again one day.


    "No." Huang Haotian refused without thinking.


    "Why not?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    I saw Huang Haotian slightly gathered his nightgown, and said flatly: "The house is mine, and you are mine too, so I sleep with my man in my house, can''t I?"


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s boastful tone, Liang Xiaoxiao resisted the urge to punch him in the face, otherwise Huang Haotian would be injured again, and she would be the one to blame.


    "Well, I can move out of your house." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly while packing the medicine box,


    Suddenly seeing the band-aid in the medicine box, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and turned Huang Haotian''s left cheek to face her.


    Looking at the light and shallow wound, although it has scabbed over, it still looks very ambiguous.


    "Do you want to take care of the wound on your face?" Liang Xiaoxiao said uncomfortably while holding a band-aid.


    But Huang Haotian was so startled by Liang Xiaoxiao''s suddenly approaching little face that he didn''t react for a long time. He couldn''t hear Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice in his mind, and his nose was full of Liang Xiaoxiao''s unique breath.


    "Did you listen to me?" Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t respond, Liang Xiaoxiao suppressed her anger and asked.


    "En." Huang Haotian nodded indiscriminately dry-mouthed, then turned slightly sideways.

 Chapter 67

    After Liang Xiaoxiao quickly pasted the Band-Aid on Huang Haotian, she was ready to go out with the medicine box, but in the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao felt her world spinning for a while, and by the time she realized it, she had already fallen into the soft bed .


    "What''s mine is yours, the house is yours, and I''m yours too, don''t move out!" Huang Haotian said a lot in a low voice, Liang Xiaoxiao''s brain froze for a while, before she could react, Huang Haotian The scorching kiss of the sky has fallen.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s rude actions, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her whole body was going to collapse, and she didn''t know what Huang Haotian was going crazy with, so she kept torturing her.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian lowered his head, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with burning eyes and said, "Xiaoxiao, can I do it now?"


    While talking, Huang Haotian moved closer to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s forbearing voice, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even have time to refuse...


    For the past two days, Liang Xiaoxiao and Liang Xiaoxiao shared the same bed, and the person he obviously liked was sleeping next to him, but he couldn''t do anything, Huang Haotian felt annoyed.


    But when he thought of what Liang Xiaoxiao had said, Huang Haotian didn''t dare to make mistakes, and just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao cautiously.


    "Okay." For some reason, after seeing Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao agreed in a strange way.


    And when Huang Haotian heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s good word, his brain exploded with a bang, and it took him a long time to react, and he kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s little face excitedly.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s excitement, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared, but Huang Haotian didn''t give Liang Xiaoxiao a chance to resist.


    This night, Huang Haotian was extraordinarily gentle, and Liang Xiaoxiao also began to sink into Huang Haotian''s gentleness, unable to extricate herself.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up the next day, she only felt sore all over her body, but the man beside her showed no sign of soberness at all.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao really thought she had a dream.


    Looking at the black and blue under Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel something strange in her heart, subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch Huang Haotian''s eyes, but she quickly withdrew it as if thinking of something. hand.


    Why do you suddenly feel sorry for him? It is he himself who does not know how to control himself!


    Liang Xiaoxiao secretly told herself that if she remembered correctly, although Huang Haotian was very gentle this night, he kept torturing her in different ways. When she fell asleep completely, the sky had gradually turned pale.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and sat up suddenly from the bed, but her whole body was so weak that she almost fell on the bed, she finally stabilized her body, but saw the emperor Haotian slept very soundly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao picked up her phone in a panic and looked at it, and found that it was almost eight o''clock. She remembered that when she got off work yesterday, the director said that get off work would start at eight o''clock. If Jiang Muli knew that she was late, she didn''t know what to do. Toss her.


    Forget it, let''s go to work first.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, while searching for her pajamas, she found that her pajamas had been completely torn by Huang Haotian.


    Damn it!


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian who was still in a deep sleep, wishing she could smash him in a circle.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao still held back.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get out of bed, a strong arm suddenly wrapped around her waist. The next second, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she had already fallen into Huang Haotian''s arms bingo.


    "Good boy! Stop making trouble, and sleep a little longer!" Huang Haotian half-closed his eyes, his whole body was like a lazy cheetah, his body covered by the quilt was the same as Liang Xiaoxiao''s, without any clothes on.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face darkened, she directly exposed her nails, and then scratched Huang Haotian''s chest fiercely.


    Liang Xiaoxiao originally thought that Huang Haotian would scream in pain, but Huang Haotian tightened his long arms, and Liang Xiaoxiao was controlled by him.


    "Sleep when you''ve scratched enough, yesterday you kept shouting that you were tired." Huang Haotian''s serious appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao wish to tear off his hypocritical appearance immediately.


    "I''m not tired now, I''m going to work!" Liang Xiaoxiao kept struggling.


    Liang Xiaoxiao leaned stiffly in Huang Haotian''s arms.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Be honest now? If you''re not tired, we can continue."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was ready to make a move.


    "Enough, Huang Haotian, don''t you have to go to work? I still have to go to work, so let me go now!" Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was really angry, Huang Haotian didn''t dare to make a mistake, but watched carefully With Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "But Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say you were tired yesterday? I can ask for leave for you..." Before Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao interrupted viciously: "Huang Haotian, you can mention one more thing about yesterday. Word try?"


    Thinking of what happened last night, Liang Xiaoxiao wished she could draw a hole in the ground and go in. She was still resisting yesterday, but Huang Haotian was so gentle that for a moment, she forgot the relationship between herself and Huang Haotian. identity.


    She must have been dazed last night, otherwise how could she not be like her. Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself.


    But when Huang Haotian heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he had no choice but to comfort him and said: "Okay, okay, let''s not mention it, but Xiaoxiao, are you sure you want to go to work like this today?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao did not answer Huang Haotian, but told Huang Haotian her decision with actions.


    In desperation, Huang Haotian had no choice but to wash up with Liang Xiaoxiao, and then prepare to go out.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao arrived on the set, she was still late as expected, but she arrived one step ahead of Jiang Muli, so no one noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lateness.


    And Jiang Muli was still making things difficult for Liang Xiaoxiao as always, but Liang Xiaoxiao was getting used to it, because she found that Jiang Muli treated everyone the same. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt much more at ease.


    In a flash, Liang Xiaoxiao has also been on the set for more than ten days. During these ten days, Huang Haotian will appear on the set, and there are more and more scandals about Huang Haotian and Jiang Muli.


    Seeing that the script was halfway through filming, the director personally paid for it and invited the cast and crew to go to the KTV to play together.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but Jiang Muli''s manager, Sister Ling, was also busy, and Jiang Muli was worried that she would go to drink, so she asked Liang Xiaoxiao to go with her so that Jiang Muli could drive.


    But even though Liang Xiaoxiao had thousands of reluctances in her heart, she still had to follow Jiang Muli to the direction of KTV.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao and the others were about to leave, Huang Haotian arrived at the crew on time, and the actors of the crew also booed: "Muli, you are so happy."


    Hearing this, Jiang Muli just smiled shyly, and then looked at Huang Haotian shyly. Although Huang Haotian looked in her direction, his eyes fell on the unremarkable Liang Xiaoxiao behind Jiang Muli.


    "Mr. Huang, let''s go together." Jiang Muli took the initiative to step forward, ready to grab Huang Haotian''s arm, but Huang Haotian avoided it first.


    And Jiang Muli couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled when she saw Huang Haotian dodging. In the past ten days, Huang Haotian came to the set every day, but every time he came, he left quickly.


    Although everyone thought that Huang Haotian came to see her specially, only Jiang Muli knew that Huang Haotian only came to the crew once a day, and he would have no further relationship with her, and there was nothing redundant. exchange.


    Sometimes Jiang Muli would suspect that Huang Haotian didn''t actually come to see her.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s avoiding arm, Jiang Muli couldn''t help being a little surprised, and her face was a little bit uncomfortable.


    The director was originally a role to watch a good show, but seeing such an embarrassing scene, he had no choice but to smooth things over and said: "If you want to say that Mr. Huang is our big boss behind the scenes, why not sing with me."


    After the director finished speaking, everyone was taken aback, especially Liang Xiaoxiao, if Huang Haotian followed, maybe the two of them would show some flaws.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao silently prayed that Huang Haotian would not go, she heard Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly rang out: "Since Director Liu''s kindness is hard to refuse, then I will not be polite."


    Although Huang Haotian was responding to the director, his eyes fell on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao had already made a decision in her heart, no matter what happened at that time, she would pretend to be dead, and never admit that she knew Huang Haotian.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yan suddenly walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side: "Don''t you need to go back today?"


    Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and smiled awkwardly at Mu Yan: "Sister Ling has something to do, so let me go with Miss Jiang."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao smiling at the other men, Huang Haotian''s face darkened instantly.

 Chapter 68

    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan distanced himself from Liang Xiaoxiao, and Huang Haotian felt even more uncomfortable when he saw Mu Yan''s existence. Even if the director didn''t invite him to the banquet today, he would Must go too.


    A group of people took the car directly to Haojue KTV near Hengdian. Because it is close to Hengdian, the people who come here are basically artists and directors, let alone decoration.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao has rarely set foot in such a place since the incident happened five years ago, so when she came in, she just chose to follow the back of the team silently.


    Although Huang Haotian is neither an actor nor a staff member in this play, he can be regarded as a half-master anyway, and almost everyone walks in front of Huang Haotian,


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, also, no matter what time, Huang Haotian is always the one who attracts the most attention, before and now.


    "Hey, why do you keep seeing you absent-minded?" Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was in a daze, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking at it, it turned out to be Mu Yan. Liang Xiaoxiao patted her chest with lingering fear: "Mu Da star is not at the forefront, why is he left behind?"


    After getting along with Mu Yan for more than ten days, Liang Xiaoxiao also found that Mu Yan is a very easy-going person, and the two would joke around in private.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just smiled irrefutably: "I just think that some people will get lost, so I specially check to see if they get lost."


    Mu Yan said this for a reason. Liang Xiaoxiao went to buy lunch for Jiang Muli two days ago, but got lost in Hengdian and ran into someone else''s crew. Later, Mu Yan asked her agent to pick her up.


    "Thank you Star Mu Da for your kindness. I''m watching so many people!" Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    But just when Mu Yan was about to say something, the team suddenly stopped, and Huang Haotian, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped: "It''s hard for everyone to have time to come out and relax. , and waste everyone''s time."


    Although Huang Haotian didn''t directly explain who it was, Liang Xiaoxiao already knew it very well in her heart.


    And Mu Yan''s manager also called Mu Yan at the right time, and Mu Yan walked up directly after greeting Liang Xiaoxiao.


    The director booked the largest box, which was more than enough to accommodate more than 20 people. As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao entered, she chose to sit in the corner, drinking juice silently.


    Compared with a little transparency like Liang Xiaoxiao, people are naturally willing to focus on the leading actors and Huang Haotian.


    Coupled with Huang Haotian''s self-evident "relationship" with Jiang Muli these days, everyone also joked about the two of them.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was sitting at the farthest distance, naturally she didn''t hear what they were talking about, she just saw someone pushing Jiang Muli to Huang Haotian''s side on purpose, and Jiang Muli half pushed and half sat beside Huang Haotian.


    But Huang Haotian neither refused nor agreed, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know, Huang Haotian was angry from the moment he came in, especially when he saw Mu Yan majesticly sitting next to Liang Xiaoxiao, his heart was already burning with jealousy.


    "Why have you been absent-minded all this time?" Mu Yan handed Liang Xiaoxiao a glass of juice.


    "Thank you, why don''t you go to their game?" Liang Xiaoxiao naturally took the juice that Mu Yan handed over, wondering.


    Although she hasn''t known Mu Yan for long, she still feels that Mu Yan is different from other stars, and Mu Yan has many ideas of her own.


    "Such activities are not suitable, maybe I prefer to be alone, but it''s okay now, isn''t there you?" Mu Yan raised his glass with a smile, and then touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s glass of juice.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled irrefutably, maybe after falling from the Liang family, she is only suitable to live outside the crowd.


    Sometimes insults are more terrifying than taunts.


    At that time, the Liang family had just collapsed, and Liang Xiaoxiao had to go to work in order to support Qin Wanyun and her own living expenses, but those people all knew Liang Xiaoxiao, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao come out to work, it was like discovering something new.


    "Hey, isn''t this Miss Liang''s family? Why did she come out to work?"


    "Look at these little hands, can you wash the dishes?"


    ...


    The past happened one after another, causing Liang Xiaoxiao to temporarily block the surrounding voices.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking, so engrossed?" Mu Yan raised his voice in doubt, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to his senses suddenly, but apologized awkwardly, and then continued to lose consciousness.


    What is different from the quietness here is that Huang Haotian seems to be playing some kind of game there, and after a while there is a burst of booing. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao will not be affected by the surrounding things at all, Mu Yan can''t help admiring Liang Xiaoxiao. Come Xiaoxiao.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s your turn to lose this time. Come on, choose the truth or take a big risk!" Although the director is quite old, he seems like a duck to water when playing these games.


    Huang Haotian has almost understood the routine of telling the truth, it is nothing more than who is your first date, who do you like?


    Huang Haotian knew that that awkward little woman definitely didn''t want to hear his truth in front of so many people, so he simply said: "Big adventure."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, everyone was shocked, and the director was the first to react: "Haha, Mr. Huang is really brave, how about this big adventure test question, let everyone come out."


    Hearing this, the crowd who were just onlookers immediately became interested, and said excitedly: "Why don''t you ask Mr. Huang to choose someone from among the people present to kiss for a minute.


    "Okay." Seeing Huang Haotian was silent for a moment, he said directly.


    Hearing this, everyone thought that Huang Haotian was going to kiss Jiang Muli next to him, but they didn''t expect Huang Haotian to stand up slowly, and then walked towards a corner.


    Here Liang Xiaoxiao was chatting with Mu Yan, but suddenly found that Huang Haotian was walking in this direction.


    Especially seeing the faint smile on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more guilty.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to deal with it, she suddenly heard a burst of booing from over there: "Kiss one! Kiss one!"


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at her posture, and was about to get up and run away subconsciously, but Huang Haotian walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side first, then held Liang Xiaoxiao, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Don''t be afraid , just playing a game."


    After speaking, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian directly lowered his head and kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    Accompanied by a low cry, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if her mind had exploded and went blank.


    One second, two seconds... I don''t know how long it has passed. During the countdown of everyone, Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao directly, like a stranger, and said coldly to Liang Xiaoxiao: "Okay gone."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s cold tone, Liang Xiaoxiao just wiped her lips vigorously, and then ran out directly.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, Huang Haotian''s footsteps that were about to chase suddenly stopped in place.


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t want others to know about their relationship!


    However, Mu Yan didn''t think too much, and he quickly chased after him. Huang Haotian looked at the back of Mu Yan who was chasing him, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Come, come, Mr. Huang, let''s continue." Everyone was just watching a play, this scene is over, and there is another one.


    However, in this scene, the one with the ugliest face was Jiang Muli. She was even ready to be kissed by Huang Haotian, but she didn''t expect Huang Haotian to ask someone who wanted to have no face, and who wanted to be kissed by Huang Haotian. She has no figure, nothing compares to her Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But Jiang Muli was not the only one who had the same doubts as Jiang Muli, after a while, someone boldly asked: "How could Mr. Huang kiss a little girl who has nothing, it seems that Mr. Huang likes this kind of thing. "


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled coldly: "It''s just that she didn''t play."


    Didn''t play?


    What kind of theory is this, but no one dares to ask anymore.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t go far, but ran to the bathroom quickly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept rinsing her face with cold water, and finally felt that the temperature had dropped a bit, but she could still faintly feel Huang Haotian''s aura.


    Have they already guessed the relationship between her and Huang Haotian now? Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind was in chaos.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt even more messy.


    Forget it, no matter what, she will never admit her relationship with Huang Haotian, and with her current appearance, no one would guess that she had an affair with Huang Haotian before.


    After finally sorting out her emotions, Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and when she was about to go out, she was taken aback by Mu Yan who was standing at the door of the women''s toilet.


    After seeing that it was still Mu Yan, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "Why are you here, aren''t you afraid of being secretly photographed?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just smiled calmly: "It''s not

 Chapter 69

    Seeing Mu Yan''s unnatural expression, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled awkwardly: "Let''s go back first, otherwise they should be over later."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and prepared to leave, while Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, although he had many doubts in his heart, he chose to follow Liang Xiaoxiao back silently.


    Here, Huang Haotian and the others are still playing games, but when they saw Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan walking in, everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan involuntarily, especially Huang Haotian, who wished to be on Mu Yan Stare out a hole.


    "Mu Yan, Xiaoxiao, you come to play too, everyone is playing, isn''t it too embarrassing for you two to hide aside?" The director directly stepped forward and grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan''s wrists, walking towards them.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I''m really not very good at being a director, so..."


    But the director didn''t give Liang Xiaoxiao a chance to resist, and directly pushed Liang Xiaoxiao to Huang Haotian''s side: "Come on, come on, if you don''t know it, you can learn it, no, Mr. Huang is playing."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to play with everyone.


    Two hours passed like this in a flash, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost one o''clock, she couldn''t help but looked at Huang Haotan nervously, but seeing that Huang Haotian had no intention of leaving, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s getting late now, obviously you still have an important role to play, why don''t you go back and rest first." Liang Xiaoxiao finally waited for a gap, and carefully whispered in Jiang Muli''s ear.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Jiang Muli''s face darkened in an instant. She was still unhappy because of the previous incident, but now she became even more unhappy.


    "You are just my assistant, Liang Xiaoxiao, if you dare to meddle in other people''s business, believe it or not, you will be fired?" Jiang Muli drank some wine, even more disregarding her own image.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being speechless. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Liang Xiaoxiao could only lower her head slightly, and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang..."


    But Huang Haotian looked at this scene, and didn''t think about standing up to help Liang Xiaoxiao, after all, he wished that Jiang Muli would fire Liang Xiaoxiao right now, so that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t blame him.


    Because Liang Xiaoxiao apologized sincerely, Jiang Muli didn''t want to talk to Liang Xiaoxiao, and continued to play with them.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s mental state, Huang Haotian couldn''t help thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have a good rest last night, but she just narrowed her eyes slightly, and said lightly: "It''s getting late now, come out to play when you have time."


    After saying that, Huang Haotian got up directly, but he didn''t leave in a hurry, but stared at Liang Xiaoxiao blankly, which made Liang Xiaoxiao very uncomfortable.


    "Since Mr. Huang said so, let''s go back first, and we will come out to celebrate after the show is finished." The director said, and then walked outside with a young actress in his arms.


    Naturally, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that the actress was the number three female lead in the show, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why the actress got involved with the director.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ll take you back first." Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Jiang Muli''s expression was not very good, so she could only say as an assistant.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Jiang Muli didn''t refuse, because she drank too much, so she leaned on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, feeling Jiang Muli''s weight, Liang Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t stand still, but managed to stabilize herself body, but met Huang Haotian''s playful gaze.


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly looked away, then walked outside with Jiang Muli with difficulty.


    And Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, although he really wanted to help Liang Xiaoxiao, but now if he and Jiang Muli were photographed by the paparazzi, there must be another scandal. After hesitating, Mu Yan still chose stopped.


    Jiang Muli''s car was still some distance away from the KTV, so it was extremely difficult for Liang Xiaoxiao to help Jiang Muli walk.


    "Get in the car, we''ll see you off." A black Ferrari suddenly stopped by the side of the road, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the eye-catching sign, and knew without thinking that it was Huang Haotian''s car.


    I saw Huang Haotian took a long leg, and then directly got off the car.


    Jiang Muli, who was drowsy from drinking, saw Huang Haotian in front of her, regained consciousness all of a sudden, and said in disbelief: "Haotian, are you going to send me back?"


    Huang Hao didn''t answer Jiang Muli, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly and said, "Get in the car."


    Jiang Muli was flattered, and directly pushed Liang Xiaoxiao away, ready to open the co-pilot, but was stopped by Huang Haotian.


    "Miss Jiang, sitting here will affect my driving." Huang Haotian said inexplicably, and Jiang Muli lowered her head shyly when she heard this, and opened the back seat silently.


    "Get in the car." With Liang Xiaoxiao still standing there, Huang Haotian said without a doubt.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly taken aback, hesitated for a while, and sat in the back with Jiang Muli.


    When Jiang Muli saw Liang Xiaoxiao got into the car, she couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "She hasn''t drunk, so she can take a taxi back by herself."


    It''s just that before Jiang Muli finished speaking, he felt the air pressure around his body drop several degrees.


    According to the address Liang Xiaoxiao gave, Huang Haotian first sent Jiang Muli to her home, then got off the car directly, and pulled the drowsy Jiang Muli off.


    Before Jiang Muli could react, Huang Haotian''s car had already left.


    "Hmph, Liang Xiaoxiao, wait for me!" Jiang Muli smiled sinisterly. A little assistant dared to step on her head and let her Jiang Muli stand in front of so many people. , lost face.


    And the other side.


    After finally waiting for Jiang Muli to get out of the car, Huang Haotian directly parked the car on the side of the road, then directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao off, and then pushed Liang Xiaoxiao to sit on the driver''s seat.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian who was conscientiously fastening her seat belt with some embarrassment, and couldn''t help being a little annoyed: "Huang Haotian, why are you crazy?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but get angry when she thought that Huang Haotian had ignored her wishes and kissed her directly in front of so many people.


    What should they do if someone sees the relationship between them?


    But Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao only heard a heavy closing sound, and then Huang Haotian was already sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to kiss a woman I don''t like. Do you want me to kiss other women too?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously. If it was the former Huang Haotian, he would do whatever he did. Will not explain.


    But thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s temper, when Liang Xiaoxiao really gets angry, he will be the one who suffers.


    "I..." Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words, seeing Huang Haotian half-aggrieved, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "Xiaoxiao, you have always been the only one I like, and the co-pilot is also specially reserved for you. Every day I come to the crew specially to see you ..."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian directly turned Liang Xiaoxiao to himself, and then said seriously: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you face up to my feelings for you?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head subconsciously, and said nervously: "I''m sleepy, let''s go back quickly."


    In fact, Liang Xiaoxiao still wanted to escape, but she didn''t know how to escape, so she could only pretend that she was tired.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s tired look, and thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao begging for mercy last night, Huang Haotian said in a low voice: "Well, you rest first, and I''ll call you when we arrive."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian started the car directly and drove towards the home that belonged to him and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was indeed very tired. She was tossed around by Huang Haotian for a while yesterday, and Jiang Muli made her busy again today, and Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t had time to take a good rest.


    Looking at the man beside her, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless, obviously it was Huang Haotian who contributed the most yesterday, why does Huang Haotian look so energetic now, while she is like a dried up eggplant.


    Liang Xiaoxiao leaned on the seat while thinking, and soon fell asleep.


    When they arrived at the villa, Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t wake up. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly, Huang Haotian couldn''t bear to disturb Liang Xiaoxiao, so he gently carried Liang Xiaoxiao out, and then carefully walked towards the villa.


    Thinking that he and Liang Xiaoxiao smelled strongly of alcohol and tobacco after spending the whole night in KTV today, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, and decided to wash Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Huang Haotian specially installed a hot spring room in the villa. Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao had been tired all day, it would be better to soak in a hot spring, so Huang Haotian wrapped the naked Liang Xiaoxiao in a bath towel, and then hugged Liang Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao went directly to the hot spring room.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was probably really tired, so even if Huang Haotian took off her clothes, she didn''t wake up.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao sleeping very sweetly, Huang Haotian''s eyes were also stained with a gentle look, if Liang Xiaoxiao can put away her sharp claws like now, maybe Liang Xiaoxiao will be even cuter Some.


    Huang Haotian thought to himself, and in a blink of an eye, he had already walked to the hot spring room. Looking at the rising water mist, Huang Haotian smiled softly, and then walked towards the hot spring step by step with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    In fact, the water in the hot spring is not deep, it just reached Huang Haotian''s waist and abdomen, but for Liang Xiaoxiao who was very afraid of water, the moment her body touched the water, she woke up instantly from her dream.

 Chapter 70

    "Water, a lot of water..." Liang Xiaoxiao hangs on Huang Haotian''s neck in fear


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice her current situation at all, she just looked at the mist around her, and half of her body was in the water, her mind was already blank. Clinging to Huang Haotian.


    Although Huang Haotian also enjoyed Liang Xiaoxiao''s embrace, but the softness of Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest was so tightly pressed against him, if she didn''t refuse, something might happen again.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid, this is a hot spring..." Huang Haotian''s voice was hoarse, as if he was holding back something.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao regained a bit of reason and realized that she was hugging Huang Haotian tightly. For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao completely realized what happened.


    "Wow..." There was a sound of water, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to push Huang Haotian away, but she didn''t expect that her feet slipped and she fell into the water first.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian didn''t care about other things, and directly picked up Liang Xiaoxiao, watching Liang Xiaoxiao''s wet long hair sticking tightly to her face, her little face without makeup was more innocent, but it was Very tempting.


    "Did you fall?" Huang Haotian helped Liang Xiaoxiao, who was breathing unevenly, to sit up, and then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao nervously.


    "Cough cough...cough cough..." Liang Xiaoxiao choked on the water and just coughed non-stop. When Huang Haotian was about to carry Liang Xiaoxiao to the shore, Liang Xiaoxiao pushed her away.


    "Don''t touch me, cough cough..." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly while retreating cautiously, and finally retreated to the wall, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian felt a little disappointment in his heart, but he quickly reacted.


    "Is there any place I fell, go out and have a look later." Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was angry with him now, but Huang Haotian absolutely did not allow Liang Xiaoxiao to use her body to be angry with him.


    She said warily: "Huang Haotian, how can you take off my clothes? Where are my clothes?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smiled helplessly: "You were too tired yesterday, I''ll take you here to soak in the hot spring, so that you will be refreshed tomorrow."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao still looked at Huang Haotian with some doubts, and said slowly after a while: "Then why don''t you wake me up and come by yourself?"


    "..." Huang Haotian was almost speechless.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to ask any more questions, but said embarrassingly: "Then I''m done soaking, and you return the clothes to me."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just stepped forward with long legs, walked directly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, bent slightly, and drew closer to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you''ve only soaked for ten minutes, so you''re really ready?" Huang Haotian''s playful appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao a little speechless.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s scorching breath, and the wall behind her, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to retreat, so she said cautiously: "Don''t get so close!"


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming irritable. If Huang Haotian became more animalistic and tortured her all night like yesterday, then she really wouldn''t have to go to work tomorrow.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s guarded appearance, Huang Haotian just sighed helplessly: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    There was a hint of bewitchment in Huang Haotian''s voice, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little dazed.


    "Let''s soak for a while, I''ll pour you a glass of milk first." After speaking, Huang Haotian got up and left the hot spring.


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that Huang Haotian was not wearing anything now, so she could only close her eyes tightly, not daring to look at Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian pulled off the bathrobe, put it on his body, and retreated directly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard that the door of the hot spring room had been closed, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed with steam all over her body, and even the tiredness of the day had dissipated a lot. it works.


    Thinking to herself, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her arms, splashed a stream of water, and then sprayed it on her face,


    Feeling the temperature of the hot spring, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind suddenly flashed what Huang Haotian said.


    Xiaoxiao, why do you always refuse to look directly at my feelings?


    It''s not that she refuses, but she doesn''t dare. If she was still the pure Liang Xiao five years ago, maybe, maybe Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t care so much at all, but times have changed, and there are too many impossibilities between them.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly took a deep breath, and then buried her whole body in the hot spring, as if this was the only way to temporarily defend herself.


    When Huang Haotian came in, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s long hair floating in the water, he felt flustered, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao was going to do something stupid, so he jumped into the hot spring without even taking off his bathrobe in time.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing, don''t be overwhelmed, I will promise you anything you want, except for letting you go." Huang Haotian wiped off the water droplets on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face in a panic, and then said cautiously.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s distressed appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, what she wanted, Huang Haotian couldn''t give it, but Huang Haotian could give it, but she didn''t want it.


    "I''m fine, I just want to relax." Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Huang Haotian''s hand away calmly, and said lightly.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just hugged Liang Xiaoxiao forcefully, as if he wanted to rub Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and said firmly: "Xiaoxiao, you scared me to death."


    Huang Haotian''s timid voice made Liang Xiaoxiao''s body stiff. Why is this Huang Haotian different from the Huang Haotian she saw outside?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, and went ashore wearing a wet bathrobe, then handed the milk that was hastily put aside to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Drink some milk, Sleep better later."


    With that said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but put the milk in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just drank the milk thoughtfully and handed the cup to Liang Xiaoxiao, only then did she notice that Huang Haotian was still wearing a wet bathrobe.


    Thinking that Huang Haotian panicked just now, so he jumped into the hot spring without even taking off his bathrobe in time. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s temperament also became sour.


    Huang Haotian, why are you being so nice to me? I''m afraid, I''m really afraid...


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, but saw Huang Haotian hanging another clean bathrobe aside: "Don''t soak for too long, or you will become dehydrated. The bathrobe is here, and I will get up early to rest. Good night."


    As Huang Haotian said, he prepared for me to turn around and leave.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s back, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "Your bathrobe is already wet, remember to change it, or you will catch a cold."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, although Huang Haotian was already happy, he still pretended to be calm and said: "Well, okay."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao felt mixed feelings in her heart.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao finished soaking in the hot spring and went back to her room to rest, she found that Huang Haotian was not in the room.


    Did he move back to his own room? Liang Xiaoxiao thought with some doubts, but saw that Huang Haotian''s toiletries were still there, so she hadn''t moved out yet.


    No matter, let''s go to bed first, otherwise we will lose energy tomorrow.


    And the other side.


    Sitting in front of the study, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning as he looked at the documents in his hand.


    This Zhuo family is still really greedy, this time they didn''t win the fight, and they actually started to make small tricks behind their backs.


    I saw Huang Haotian directly throwing the document in his hand aside, and then called Gao Sen: "Gao Sen, please let people pay attention to Zhuo Shi, if Zhuo Erfan does anything, remembe

 Chapter 71

    the next day.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was in Hengdian, she was almost late. She thought that Jiang Muli would be late as usual, but when Liang Xiaoxiao arrived, she found that Jiang Muli had already put on her makeup and was chatting with the second female lead, Xu Yuan. sky.


    "Sister Muli, tell me about the background of your assistant Liang Xiaoxiao. Ever since Liang Xiaoxiao came, Huang Haotian has come to the set every day." Although Xu Yuan said with concern, her tone was A little more ridicule.


    After all, Jiang Muli thought that he had climbed a high branch before, showing off his power in the crew, and they were not less angry with Jiang Muli.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Xu Yuan couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Oh, she''s just a clumsy person. I''ve wanted to quit her a long time ago." Jiang Muli naturally heard the sarcasm in Xu Yuan''s tone. Go to the other side.


    While Xu Yuan looked at Jiang Muli''s back, she just smiled triumphantly, and when she was about to get up, she accidentally caught a glimpse of Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still dressed as a professional woman, her originally long hair was tied into a ball and tied behind her head, and she was wearing black-rimmed glasses, making her look rather rustic.


    Xu Yuan couldn''t figure out how Huang Haotian would like such a woman who wanted a figure but no figure, and a face but no face.


    "Hello, Miss Xu." Liang Xiaoxiao greeted politely. Although she knew that Xu Yuan was not a good person, but in order not to cause trouble, Liang Xiaoxiao was polite to everyone.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Xu Yuan just raised her head proudly, then turned and left.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao felt relieved, Jiang Muli''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you here to be a woodworker?" Jiang Muli raised her voice and said impatiently.


    When the crew saw this, they all looked sideways, but they all just gave Liang Xiaoxiao a pitiful look, then said nothing, and continued to do their own things.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly ran to Jiang Muli''s side: "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Muli just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still dressed in the usual dirt, her expression became even more ugly.


    "Everyone is ready to start work now, help me buy some coffee for the crew, remember I need less sugar." Jiang Muli said bluntly, and then directly looked away.


    Hearing what Jiang Muli said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but froze, but she quickly realized that she was even more convinced that Jiang Muli was torturing her.


    "What are you still doing, didn''t you hear what I said just now?" Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t move, Jiang Muli couldn''t help but said impatiently.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, although she was very upset in her heart, she patiently said hello.


    Then he ran directly outside.


    There are so many people in the crew, she has to bring dozens of cups of coffee, just thinking of this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming irritable. This Jiang Muli didn''t know what had offended her.


    And the other side.


    Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao running out in a hurry, and couldn''t help but stepped forward with some doubts: "Mu Li, what is Liang Xiaoxiao doing in such a hurry?"


    Seeing Mu Yan who only took the initiative to talk to him except when acting, but now because Liang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to talk to her, Jiang Muli couldn''t help but hate Liang Xiaoxiao even more.


    "I just asked her to go out and buy something for me." After speaking, Jiang Muli turned around and left.


    And Mu Yan looked at Jiang Muli, and then at Liang Xiaoxiao who had already run away, thinking that he still had something to do next, Mu Yan gave up the idea of ??following him out.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao finally bought twenty cups of coffee at the coffee shop, she asked the boss for a basket, and planned to smash the coffee into the basket so that it would not be spilled.


    As soon as she came out, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the strong sunlight and couldn''t help feeling a little helpless, and hurriedly walked towards Hengdian with her coffee.


    It''s just that when she was on the side of the road, there was a harsh sound of brakes, and when Liang Xiaoxiao realized it, the red Ferrari suddenly stopped beside her.


    "Damn... Xiaoxiao, why are you?" Zhuo Erfan was about to scold someone, but when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao who was dressed tightly, he couldn''t help but wondered, "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?"


    Zhuo Erfan frowned while looking at the coffee in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand while talking.


    But seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, he couldn''t help laughing again: "Xiaoxiao, although I know you are not that good-looking, there is no need for you to make yourself so ugly, right?"


    Before Zhuo Erfan finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Zhuo Erfan with a smile, and the next second, Zhuo Erfan''s screams rang out.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Zhuoerfan raised his foot abruptly, seeing a small footprint on his black leather shoes, his mind went blank.


    After finally recovering, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help saying angrily: "Xiaoxiao, you are murdering your husband!"


    Hearing that Zhuo Erfan was half serious and half joking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly stepped on Zhuo Erfan''s other foot, but this time, Zhuo Erfan avoided it in time.


    "Why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao said while preparing to leave.


    But Zhuo Erfan directly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and said seriously: "I heard that Miaomiao is working here, I have something to do today, so I came here to take a look, get in the car, I''ll see you off In the past, it''s hot now."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao did not refuse. After getting into the car with Zhuo Erfan, she realized that she seemed to have thought of something belatedly: "Hasn''t Miaomiao come out yet? She''s been locked up for almost a month now." Alright."


    "Oh, I see, Miao Miao will come out in two days." Zhuo Erfan said while driving the car: "Also, Liang Xiaoxiao, why are you walking so carelessly? Fortunately, you met It''s me, or you''re finished."


    Zhuo Erfan said seriously, looking at the coffee Liang Xiaoxiao bought, he couldn''t help but wondered: "I just heard that you work here, Miao Miao, what do you do? Why do you buy so much coffee?"


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s concerned tone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly expressed all the grievances she had suffered during this period, and finally couldn''t help but said: "I really don''t understand, an artist like Jiang Muli There are people who like her."


    "Why do you think of being an artist''s assistant? This is the job that Huang Haotian arranged for you?" Although Zhuo Erfan still had a smile on his face, his eyes became extraordinarily deep.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hands indifferently: "Actually, it''s okay, as long as Jiang Muli is not so top-quality."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that she was about to arrive, so she was about to get out of the car, but Zhuo Erfan stopped her first.


    "Xiaoxiao, come to my company, you can do whatever you want." Zhuoerfan said seriously, but there was emotion in his eyes that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled dryly, and just when she didn''t know how to reject Zhuo Erfan, she heard Zhuo Erfan continue to say: "In this way, you don''t have to accept that and Jiang Mu all the time. Pear is angry, isn''t it?"


    "Forget it, Erfan, I know you are doing it for my own good, but no matter what kind of job this is, I want to stick to it. Although Jiang Muli has been tossing me, I heard from them that I stay by Jiang Muli''s side." My assistant for the longest time." Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have won a big prize.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s happy face, Zhuo Erfan originally wanted to say something, but he held back.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t have anything to do now, so let''s go and see the legendary demon Jiang Muli." Zhuo Erfan said while taking the basket in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand naturally, Then he got out of the car directly.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that Zhuo Erfan had already got out of the car, Liang Xiaoxiao could only sigh helplessly.


    Fortunately, this Zhuoerfan didn''t want Huang Haotian to attract bees and butterflies so easily. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao followed Zhuoerfan directly to the direction of the crew.


    Looking at the picture of the two together, they were photographed by Huang Haotian''s people.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao bought the coffee back, they happened to meet them for an intermission.


    Liang Xiaoxiao first handed the coffee to Jiang Muli, and then began to distribute coffee to others.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan also posted with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Zhuoerfan''s appearance is already outstanding, standing in front of a bunch of actors, he is also very recognizable.


    "Wow, this Liang Xiaoxiao is really lucky, she kissed Mr. Huang yesterday, and another handsome guy followed her today." Passer-by A said excitedly.


    "Hmph, who''s to say no, look at what this man is wearing, isn''t it simple? I think they are all the latest styles from Paris." Passer-by B said sourly.


    "Guess what kind of car this man is driving?" Passer-by C tried hard to calm down his excitement, and seeing no reaction from others, he said excitedly: "It''s still a Ferrari, and it''s a limited edition."


    The words of passers-by continued to reach the ears of Jiang Muli and Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan looked at Zhuo Erfan who was chatting and laughing not far away, and couldn''t help becoming a nympho: "Sister Muli, you know that this man What is it about?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Muli just said lightly: "Oh, it''s just an ordinary rich second generation. Compared with Haotian, it''s far behind."


    Jiang Muli''s voice fell in the ears of Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan in a moderate voice.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but explode when she heard what Jiang Muli said. Originally, Jiang Muli could insult her, but Zhuo Erfan was her friend, and the two grew up together. Humiliated by Jiang Muli.

 Chapter 72

    Just thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled and handed the last cup of coffee to the director, then turned around and walked towards Jiang Muli.


    Looking at the menacing Liang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Muli finally couldn''t help but said with a guilty conscience: "You, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Jiang Muli''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao resisted not to splash the coffee on the side directly on Jiang Muli''s face.


    After all, Jiang Muli was filming a costume drama, and the stylist had to put on makeup for a long time, and Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to bother the stylist because of her own reasons.


    "Miss Jiang, this is my friend. You can insult me, but please don''t insult my friend." Liang Xiaoxiao said word by word, but her eyes were a bit frightening.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Jiang Muli couldn''t help feeling a little scared in her heart. She took a step back subconsciously, and said slowly after a while, "Am I wrong? How dare you speak to me like this? Don''t forget, you are just my assistant now."


    Jiang Muli pretended to be calm and said, but her voice sounded a little guilty.


    Hearing what Jiang Muli said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face became even more ugly, and when she was about to say something, Zhuo Erfan suddenly said, "Okay, Xiaoxiao."


    Zhuo Erfan stepped forward and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao behind him, then looked at Jiang Muli lightly and said, "Are you Jiang Muli?"


    "Yes, so what''s the matter?" Jiang Muli''s voice trembled a little. Although the man in front of him looked cynical, he really looked extremely scary now.


    "I see." Zhuo Erfan said lightly, and then prepared to leave with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Erfan, I..." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to leave, after all, she finally found this job, and Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to lose this opportunity so easily.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was unwilling to leave, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Are you sure you want to be here?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but the silence already represented Liang Xiaoxiao''s decision.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still unwilling to leave, Jiang Muli just sneered, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao dared to stare at her like that just now, Jiang Muli said directly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, I want to tell you officially that you have been fired by me. "


    Hearing what Jiang Muli said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale, and it took him a while to realize: "Why do you fire me?"


    But Jiang Muli just smiled smugly: "I''ll fire you if you don''t like it. By the way, you are no longer a member of our crew. Hurry up and leave with your rich second-generation friend."


    Jiang Muli deliberately emphasized the words "rich second generation", as if she was mocking Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao tightened her hands hanging by her sides slightly, and just when she was about to say something, Zhuo Erfan stepped forward and held Liang Xiaoxiao''s little hand clenched into a fist, and said with a half-smile: "Destroy For an unknown public figure like Miss Jiang, it is not difficult for me, Zhuo Erfan."


    After speaking, Zhuo Erfan took Liang Xiaoxiao directly to prepare to leave.


    Only a group of people were left stunned, especially Jiang Muli. She never thought that this man was the only son of the Zhuo family. She thought that Zhuo Erfan was just an ordinary rich second generation.


    Although Zhuo Erfan''s status is indeed inferior to that of Huang Haotian, his influence in City A cannot be underestimated.


    In addition, Zhuo Erfan has been abroad for the past few years, and few people know what Zhuo Erfan really looks like, so Jiang Muli never thought that the man just now was Zhuo Erfan.


    Just as Jiang Muli was immersed in her own thoughts, the people around her also began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Jiang Muli is finished now, and Zhuo Erfan was offended. I didn''t expect this Liang Xiaoxiao''s identity to be so difficult."


    Hearing the comments of passers-by, Jiang Muli couldn''t help feeling a little scared. Thinking of what Zhuo Erfan said before leaving, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared. The only way now is to ask Huang Haotian to help.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Muli made a silent decision.


    And the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan walked to the gate of Hengdian together, they stopped, and then sat down to the side where the filming used Shibengshan.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s sluggish look, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty: "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao, if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have been fired by Jiang Muli."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s guilty face, Liang Xiaoxiao just pretended to be relaxed and said: "No, where did you see me sad?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan wanted to say something else, but he held back: "If you really need a job, go to my company and do whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Forget it, your company is in the real estate business, what can I do, help you sell the house?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s half-joking tone succeeded in making Zhuo Erfan laugh, but Liang Xiaoxiao looked indifferent on the surface, but Zhuo Erfan knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was still a little disappointed.


    "Xiaoxiao, I want to ask you a question?" Zhuo Erfan suddenly looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said.


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s serious appearance, although Liang Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled, she still nodded seriously: "Huh? You can ask."


    "Did you quarrel with Jiang Muli just because I was your friend?" Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with hope, but seeing the fleeting embarrassment on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Zhuo Erfan could only explain embarrassingly: "Actually, Xiaoxiao, do you know that I am very happy to see you arguing with Jiang Muli for me."


    I am very happy.


    Zhuo Erfan deliberately emphasized these four words, but such simple four words weighed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart like a huge boulder.


    "Zhuo Erfan, you really misunderstood me. If Jiang Muli insulted Miao Miao today, I would stand up without hesitation. Erfan, do you understand what I mean?" Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously Speaking of which, after Zhuoerfan confessed to her,

 Chapter 73

    This woman can be tolerant to everyone, but she refuses to show any sympathy when facing his confession.


    Zhuoerfan thought to himself, and had to smile helplessly: "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    With that said, Zhuoerfan drove away directly.


    And Mu Yan watched Zhuo Erfan''s car leave, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and couldn''t help being a little puzzled: "Jiang Muli treated you like that, you can let Zhuo Erfan help you vent your anger, why do you still want to stop it?" ?¡±


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hands indifferently: "Forgive me and forgive me, anyway, she didn''t do anything to me."


    Mu Yan couldn''t help being a little surprised by Liang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent appearance, but she quickly reacted and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect my new assistant to have such a good temper. If there is anything wrong with me in the future, I hope the new assistant Forgive me a lot."


    Looking at Mu Yan''s smiling face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help complaining to herself: What a monster.


    "Haha, it''s a good thing I''m past the age of star chasing, otherwise you would be in danger." Liang Xiaoxiao joked, but her thoughts drifted back to five years ago.


    At that time, both Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao were crazily obsessed with popular male celebrities, and they would shout at the photos of male celebrities all day long.


    Huang Haotian naturally didn''t want to hear Liang Xiaoxiao call other men''s husbands, but he couldn''t stand Liang Xiaoxiao''s begging, so he insisted on letting Huang Haotian come forward to help them get autographed photos.


    As a result, Huang Haotian didn''t get his autographed photo, so he directly invited the male celebrity to his home.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao naturally dressed up happily, and then happily went to find the so-called male star, but they didn''t expect that the glamorous male star on TV had many pimples on his face in private , Speaking is not as graceful as on TV.


    It was such a simple meeting that completely destroyed Liang Xiaoxiao''s fantasies about being a celebrity.


    However, the existence of Mu Yan is a clear stream in the entertainment industry.


    When Mu Yan heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "Why do you say I''m in danger?"


    Seeing Mu Yan''s curious face, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned red abnormally, and she said slowly after a while: "I''m just talking casually, hehe, don''t take it seriously."


    As he said that, Mu Yan''s manager suddenly came over, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan alone together, he couldn''t help saying nervously: "Mu Yan, why are you alone with her? What if you are photographed by the reporter?" How to do?"


    Hearing what the manager said, Mu Yan directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao in front of the manager, and then said with a smile: "Miss Xiao, this Ms. Liang is now my assistant."


    "Sister Xiao Xue, just now Mu Yan said that I can be his assistant..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, Xiao Xue''s expression had turned very ugly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Xiao Xue was dissatisfied, so she couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Sister Xiao Xue, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard to become a qualified assistant."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Xue wanted to say something else, but Mu Yan''s voice suddenly sounded: "Miss Xiao, anyway, I have already promised Xiaoxiao, you can''t make me go back on my word."


    "But as an artist, your career is still on the rise, so try not to cause any bad scandals, you know?" Xiao Xue still said seriously, then turned her head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "You just have to do Just do your own thing.¡±


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s diligence and hard work in Hengdian during this period are obvious to all, but thinking that this Liang Xiaoxiao was still ambiguous with Huang Haotian yesterday, and today she is flirting with Zhuo Erfan again.


    Xiao Xue has been in the entertainment industry for so long, but Liang Xiaoxiao is still a little worried. "I understand, Miss Xiao Xue." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded seriously.


    Only then did Xiao Xue turn around and look at Mu Yan in satisfaction, and said, "Okay, your part is about to come, hurry up and get ready."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan just waved at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Let''s go there first."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and followed Mu Yan into the room.


    But as soon as she arrived at the set, Jiang Muli saw Liang Xiaoxiao walking in with Mu Yan, and couldn''t help but feel a little angrily said: "Liang Xiaoxiao, haven''t you already been fired? Why are you still here?"


    Seeing Jiang Muli''s angry appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, but she heard Mu Yan speak ahead of time: "Mu Li, don''t get me wrong, Xiaoxiao is my assistant now."


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Jiang Muli couldn''t help but looked at Mu Yan in disbelief and said, "Mu Yan, how could you help this kind of woman?"


    But Mu Yan just smiled calmly: "Mu Li should be our opponent."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yan ignored Jiang Muli and walked directly to his resting place, memorizing his lines while touching up his makeup.


    As for Liang Xiaoxiao''s first time as Mu Yan''s assistant, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, when Jiang Muli was an assistant before, Jiang Muli had a lot of demands, and Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about what she was going to do for a moment. Now that she was suddenly free like this, Liang Xiaoxiao also became a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao standing aside cautiously, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be nervous, I have nothing to do, just sit and rest."


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao relaxed a little, sat in a seat not far from Mu Yan, and watched the makeup artist put on Mu Yan seriously.


    After finally getting ready, Mu Yan and Jiang Muli appeared in the camera. It has to be said that both of them have good looks, and they seem to be a very good match.


    It''s just that in such a beautiful scenery, the director''s few "cards" completely broke it.


    "Muli, why haven''t you been able to enter the state?" The director looked at Jiang Muli''s dull eyes, but shook his head helplessly.


    Jiang Muli was still troubled by the incident just now, but now that Mu Yan suddenly asked Liang Xiaoxiao to be his assistant, Jiang Muli naturally couldn''t concentrate.


    "I''m sorry, director." Jiang Muli knew she was wrong, then adjusted her state a little, and prepared to play against Mu Yan again.


    But this time, Jiang Muli just forgot the lines.


    "Okay, you all go down to rest first, Mu Li, you''d better get your lines clear, let''s shoot the next scene first." The director said impatiently, and then waved his hand directly.


    Jiang Muli had never encountered such a situation before. Although she was already very unwilling, she still had to suppress it.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao watched Mu Yan walking down suddenly, and couldn''t help but wondered: "Why did you stop, didn''t you guys stop filming?"


    "It''s okay, the director just asked us to adjust it for the time being." Mu Yan said helplessly, he was in a good state today, but because of Jiang Muli, he was called "card" so many times.


    "Okay, then do you want to eat something?" Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Jiang Muli used to eat during intermission.


    But Mu Yan just waved his hand lightly: "No need, I''m not hungry."


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao poured another glass of water for Mu Yan and said, "Then drink some water."


    Mu Yan took the water glass helplessly, then put it aside, and said lightly: "I''m really not thirsty, Xiaoxiao, I''m not Jiang Muli, I don''t have so many rules, you go to the side to play by yourself."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao blushed slightly, and said slowly after a while, "Okay then, call me if you need anything."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao silently shrank aside, and played with her mobile phone silently.


    "Xiaoxiao, how is the crew doing recently? Is it fun? Are there many handsome guys?" Tang Miao sent a message.


    Seeing the message from Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but amused: "Yes, yes, there are many handsome guys."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and said, "By the way, I am no longer an assistant with Jiang Muli."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished typing, Tang Miao''s phone call came in directly.


    "Haha, Xiaoxiao will be released in two days." Tang Miao''s excited voice rang out as soon as the phone was connected.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little happy and said, "Really, then remember to come and play with me then."


    "Okay, okay." Tang Miao said happily, but as if she had thought of something, she asked excitedly, "By the way, Xiaoxiao, how are you doing recently? Is that Jiang Muli still bullying you?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and said happily, "I''m no longer Jiang Muli''s assistant, I''m still Mu Yan''s assistant now."


    "Mu Yan! Oh my god, Xiaoxiao, I''m really jealous of you." Tang Miao''s excited voice sounded.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled, and when she was about to say something, Tang Miao''s voice sounded again: "Xiaoxiao, I must come to you in two days, you must know that I have paid attention to Mu Yan. This little piece of fresh meat has been around for a long time."


    Tang Miao''s voice was a bit loud, and Mu Yan, who was walking over, could just hear Tang Miao''s voice on the phone, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched into a playful smile.


    "Okay, Miaomiao, I won''t talk anymore. If you come, remember to call me and hang up first." After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone without waiting for Tang Miao on the other side to say anything. .


    After hanging up the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao stood up cautiously, looked at Mu Yan with some embarrassment and said, "What''s the matter, do you want to do something, just tell me, I''ll do it."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s positive expression, Mu Yan just uttered three words leisurely: "Go to the bathroom."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, and it took him a while to come back to his senses: "Hehehe, I can''t help you with this."

 Chapter 74

    Liang Xiaoxiao had a very relaxed day. After filming the last scene, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to bid farewell to Mu Yan, Huang Haotian had already appeared, and Jiang Muli saw Huang Haotian appearing, thinking that Huang Haotian was The person who came looking for her was about to go up to meet her, but saw Huang Haotian walking directly to the other side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Huang Haotian was here to find her, but with so many people now, if Huang Haotian came, he would definitely be misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just whispered to Mu Yan: "I''ll go first, see you tomorrow."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao grabbed her bag, turned around and ran outside Hengdian, while Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, frowned slightly, hesitated, and walked in the direction of Mu Yan .


    "Mr. Mu, you are an artist of E Entertainment now. I hope that some things should be done according to the company''s relevant regulations. Such an easy change of assistant may not conform to the company''s regulations." Huang Haotian said lightly, and stood Jiang Muli, who was behind Huang Haotian, turned pale when she heard what Huang Haotian said.


    After all, dismissing Liang Xiaoxiao privately is a violation of the company''s regulations.


    Just when Jiang Muli was feeling uneasy, Mu Yan suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I did not consider this matter carefully, but Miss Liang was just fired by Muli, so I decided to hire Miss Liang. "


    And Huang Haotian obviously already knew about Liang Xiaoxiao''s dismissal, so when he heard what Mu Yan said, his expression did not change, and he said lightly after a while: "I will arrange this matter myself. If you If you really need an assistant, the company will arrange for you again."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Mu Yan wanted to say something, but Xiao Xue stopped him in time.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao came out, she walked directly to the place where she usually got off the car, but seeing that Huang Haotian''s car was indeed parked there, she couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "Miss Liang, why are you here alone?" Gao Sen was originally watching Liang Xiaoxiao coming by himself from the driver''s seat, and he couldn''t help but said strangely in his heart.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked behind her with some guilt, and said slowly after a while: "Huang Haotian said he has something to do, so he let me come here alone."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just nodded half-understanding, and then said a little uneasy: "The president is in a bad mood today, Ms. Liang, you''d better be careful."


    No wonder she looked so aggressive just now, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, but seeing Huang Haotian had already walked over, she couldn''t help but said nervously: "Huang Haotian is here, I''ll go up first."


    And Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao from a distance, like a frightened cat, got into the car in fear, and he was in a very bad mood, but he healed more than half in an instant.


    But thinking of what happened today, Huang Haotian''s face turned cold again.


    "Boom!" The heavy closing sound made Liang Xiaoxiao feel even more guilty, and subconsciously moved her body further into the car.


    I don''t know why, the moment Huang Haotian sat in, the already small space became even more cramped.


    Such an atmosphere made Liang Xiaoxiao dare not take a breath.


    "Why did you run away when you saw me just now?" Huang Haotian frowned tightly, but his face was very gloomy.


    Xu Shi guessed that Huang Haotian was going to ask this question, Liang Xiaoxiao could only pretend to be calm and smiled: "Well, there were so many people just now, if someone saw it, they would definitely misunderstand it again."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression became very gloomy again.


    "Xiaoxiao, am I so shameless?" Although Huang Haotian''s tone was very forceful, Liang Xiaoxiao could still hear a hint of grievance from it, and for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated slightly, Huang Haotian continued: "We have made it public before, Xiaoxiao no matter what, I hope you can take our relationship seriously."


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s firm tone, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was flustered: "I don''t want to think about this issue for now."


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind is in a mess, so there is no extra time to think about these things.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s deliberately evasive tone, Huang Haotian just suppressed the anger in his heart, and calmed himself down for a while before saying, "Why didn''t you tell me what happened today?"


    Huang Haotian''s tone made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little guilty, and she said slowly after a while, "I''m going to tell you, I want to tell you after get off work..."


    The more he talked, the softer Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice became, and Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, and guessed what Liang Xiaoxiao was doing in his heart. If he really didn''t know, maybe Liang Xiaoxiao would really keep calling him Keep it a secret.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    "You can call me, and I can re-arrange artists for you." Huang Haotian suppressed his anger and said, but his heart was very irritated.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face couldn''t help but become a little ugly: "I just want to work hard, even without your help, I have found a job now, and now I am Mu Yan''s assistant. Don''t interfere any more, thank you for your help before."


    Liang Xiaoxiao hated Huang Haotian''s appearance of always controlling everything in his hands, such Huang Haotian made her a little breathless.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian directly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and squeezed Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin with the other hand, forcing Liang Xiaoxiao to raise her head.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you really have a heart?" Huang Haotian said almost gnashing his teeth. Before, he knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had a temperament of snapping teeth and claws. If anyone offended her, she would have to bite back.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao bit his heart, Huang Hao felt that he had indulged Liang Xiaoxiao too much.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s appearance like a trapped animal, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to pull out her jaw, but Huang Haotian pushed harder, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her jaw was about to break.


    "I don''t have a heart. My heart has been dead for five years. It was you who killed it with your own hands." Seeing that she couldn''t break free, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian fiercely and said.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes full of hatred, Huang Haotian''s face froze slightly, but he quickly reacted, and hastily let go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin, eager to hug Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong, Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian said with scarlet eyes.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s apology, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but push Huang Haotian away dejectedly. She always knew that what happened five years ago was a pain point for the two of them, but every time Huang Haotian chose to acquiesce, but Liang Xiaoxiao was very nervous. I don''t want to see Huang Haotian like this.


    "You have to know that apologizing is useless, we can''t go back to the past." Liang Xiaoxiao said pretending to be calm, but her heart was aching.


    She really wanted to hear Huang Haotian deny it, maybe Liang Xiaoxiao still had luck in her heart, as long as Huang Haotian denied it, she could still deceive herself and accept Huang Haotian.


    But now it seems that she is too naive in all of this.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s resolute expression, Huang Haotian just looked at the red mark on Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin with distress, and couldn''t help but slightly blamed himself, that he shouldn''t have used force just now.


    Just as she was thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that this place was not far from Qin Wanyun''s hospital, and subconsciously said, "Assistant Gao, please stop the car."


    But before Assistant Gao said anything, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s anxious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao thought she was mistaken, but said lightly: "I want to see my mother."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao got out of the car directly, and seeing this, Huang Haotian was flustered, and hurriedly got out of the car with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s so late, are we going to see your mother tomorrow?" Qin Wanyun is probably still in the intensive care unit, if Liang Xiaoxiao rushes over now, she will definitely find something.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just walked firmly in the direction of the alley, as long as you pass through this alley, you will arrive at the hospital.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao insisted on going there, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Xiaoxiao, your mother may have fallen asleep now, why don''t you bother me?" Huang Haotian tried to dissuade Liang Xiaoxiao while pulling her wrist.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head firmly: "I''ll just go and see my mother, and I won''t disturb her."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao also seemed to have discovered something, looked at Huang Haotian warily and said: "Why are you so nervous, is there something you are hiding from me?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath: "I didn''t, I was just thinking, your mother is so late now, she should go to bed, or wait until tomorrow?"


    "No need, I''ll just take a look. I''ve been feeling very uncomfortable for the past two days, and I''m a little worried." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao walked quickly towards the hospital.


    But Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao walking away, so he had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call Qin Wanyun''s attending doctor: "Now transfer the patient to the general ward immediately, and don''t tell the patient''s family anything .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly, then quickly chased after him, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly and said: "Okay then, I, I will accompany you there first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s calm expression, but just glanced at Huang Haotian suspiciously, but didn''t think much, just walked beside Huang Haotian silently.


    "Xiaoxiao, what will happen to you if your mother leaves you one day?" Huang Haotian suddenly said seriously.

 Chapter 75

    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, but she quickly came to her senses and just smiled faintly: "I haven''t thought about this problem, but my mother has supported me through these five years. If there is no mother, I probably have nothing left."


    While Liang Xiaoxiao was talking, her eyes couldn''t help turning red, but in the night, Huang Haotian couldn''t tell.


    When Huang Haotian heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he stretched out his long arms, and directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and said firmly: "You don''t have nothing, you still have me, this time, Xiaoxiao, I won''t Zai let you go."


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s burning chest, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly wanted to let herself stay in this broad embrace for a while, just for a while.


    But she kept reminding Liang Xiaoxiao all the time, Liang Xiaoxiao backed away helplessly, distanced herself from Huang Haotian, and said indifferently: "Huang Haotian, I don''t understand, now I have nothing, why do you Still won''t let me go."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s cold expression, Huang Haotian wished he could strangle the woman in front of him to death with his own hands. Could it be that his feelings are so worthless in her heart?


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you..." Before Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao said anxiously: "I won''t talk anymore, I''ll go see my mother first."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao walked quickly into the hospital.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but slightly squeezed the hands hanging by his side slightly unwillingly.


    Why can''t he get angry every time this woman challenges his bottom line.


    Thinking of Qin Wanyun who was still in the intensive care unit, Huang Haotian didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he quickly chased after him.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian appeared at the door of the ward at the same time, the doctors had already stood in a row respectfully, and said nervously: "Mr. Huang, Miss Liang!"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but looked at Huang Haotian with some doubts. It stands to reason that the doctor should be off work now, why is there still a doctor here?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian suddenly said: "How is the situation in the ward now?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the doctor seemed to be memorizing a formula, and said all the words prepared in advance: "The patient''s current condition is very stable, and there is no legal problem. Don''t worry, Mr. Huang."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she also let out a long sigh of relief, thinking that her mother would be fine soon, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart.


    "Then doctor, can I see my mother now?" Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously, she didn''t change her clothes today, so Liang Xiaoxiao was satisfied with just looking at her from a distance.


    Hearing this, the doctor subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian, only to see Huang Haotian nodded lightly, and then the doctor said cautiously: "Of course this is possible, but now that the patient has fallen asleep, Ms. Liang should be more careful. Do not wake the patient."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Liang Xiaoxiao became even happier. If Qin Wanyun fell asleep, she could stay alone with Qin Wanyun for a while.


    "Thank you, doctor." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded happily, and was about to push away from the ward, but when Huang Haotian was about to follow in, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped.


    "I''ll just go in by myself." Liang Xiaoxiao said flatly, she was finally able to be alone with her mother for a while, and she didn''t want Huang Haotian to go in to disturb her chance to be alone with her mother.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent appearance, although he was very upset, he still didn''t follow up.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao went in, Huang Haotian turned his attention to the doctor.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t worry, Ms. Liang won''t find any problems." As soon as he touched Huang Haotian''s cold eyes, the doctor said excitedly as if he already knew what Huang Haotian was thinking.


    He was resting in the office ten minutes ago, but he didn''t expect Huang Haotian to call, saying that Liang Xiaoxiao was coming. In desperation, the doctor had to move the patient to the ward as quickly as possible.


    Seeing the doctor''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and said coldly after a while, "Have you found a kidney source now?"


    "This..." Sure enough, when the kidney source was mentioned, the doctor''s face became very embarrassed.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s face was getting more and more gloomy, the doctor said hesitantly after a while: "Although there are many kidney sources, but there are no suitable ones..."


    "How long can the patient last at most?" Huang Haotian said coldly with a dark face, a low air pressure exuded from his whole body.


    Hearing what Han Chun said, the doctor just said helplessly: "Even if we try our best, the patient only has two months, and according to the current situation, if we continue to delay, we will find a suitable kidney." The source, I am afraid that the patient will not be able to accept the operation."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian gritted his teeth for a while and said: "I don''t care what method you use, you must find a suitable kidney source for me within two months."


    The doctor looked at the tense handsome face, and said tremblingly after a while: "We must find a way, we must find a way..."


    As the doctor spoke, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling even more frightened.


    on the other hand,


    Seeing how thin Qin Wanyun was, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel even more sad. She held Qin Wanyun lightly and said, "Mom, I know you''re asleep now, but I still have a lot to say to you."


    "You know Huang Haotian, right? Before, you always praised him, saying he was smart, that he was good-looking..." Liang Xiaoxiao choked up as she spoke. Thinking of those things in the past, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. I couldn''t help crying.


    In the past five years, no matter how strong Liang Xiaoxiao was outside, when she saw her mother, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t suppress her emotions.


    "Mom, I think I still can''t let him go, but I can''t convince myself to accept him. Mom, you must get better soon, and then help me find a way." Liang Xiaoxiao said, but found that the corners of her mother''s eyes were wet up.


    "Mom, did you hear what I said?" Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shaking Qin Wanyun a little excitedly, but Qin Wanyun still didn''t respond, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed seeing this.


    In fact, she just wanted to vent her emotions today, but seeing Qin Wanyun like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    If Qin Wanyun was considered a wealthy lady before marrying Liang Shaowen, even though her family fell into ruin later on, she has always maintained it properly, but now looking at the scrawny Qin Wanyun, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but blame herself even more.


    These years, Qin Wanyun suffered a lot with her, otherwise she would definitely give Qin Wanyun better conditions.


    And now everything she has is because of Huang Haotian, but thinking of her current relationship with Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao becomes a little irritable again.


    Seeing that Qin Wanyun was still asleep, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to disturb her any longer, and said softly, "Mom, I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you next time."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly backed out.


    But Huang Haotian was still standing at the door, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s reddish eyes, couldn''t help frowning slightly: "Auntie is okay."


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s concerned tone, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head lightly: "Let''s go back."


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual about Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction, Huang Haotian just took a deep look at the general ward, and then walked out together with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    As soon as he left the hospital, Gao Sen had already parked the car at the door.


    Both Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao got into the car silently, and neither of them spoke.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao''s depressed appearance made Huang Haotian feel uneasy.


    Every time Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Wanyun, she looked like this. If something happened to Qin Wanyun, Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely collapse. Thinking of this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help hesitating.


    Now that Qin Wanyun''s illness is being kept a secret, Liang Xiaoxiao will definitely blame him if something happens to Qin Wanyun, but if she tells her, it won''t change anything, it will only increase the sadness.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled: "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s expression was not very good, Liang Xiaoxiao thought that something happened, so she couldn''t help but said with some concern.


    Suddenly hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian came back to his senses in an instant, and pretended to be calm and said: "That Xiaoxiao, I will reconsider your matter of being Mu Yan''s artiste. You don''t have to go to work tomorrow, I will I will arrange new artists for you."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said a little speechlessly: "You arrange for me, and then is an artist like Jiang Muli?"


    "I won''t do it this time, Xiaoxiao, I don''t want you to be Mu Yan''s assistant." Huang Haotian said seriously. Thinking of seeing those photos, as a man, how could Huang Haotian feel that Mu Yan treats Liang Xiaoxiao No other intention.


    Besides, it is enough to have Zhuoerfan now, and now that Mu Yan posted it again, how could Huang Haotian not have a sense of crisis.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s sour tone, Liang Xiaoxiao instantly understood Huang Haotian''s intentions, but she still pretended to be calm and said: "So you plan to arrange another female artist for me?"


    "Yes." Huang Haotian didn''t even think about it, he directly said what was in his heart.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Huang Haotian faintly felt that there seemed to be something wrong. Seeing Gao Sen who was driving, holding back his smile, Huang Haotian seemed to understand something instantly, but said nervously: "Well, I''m actually just worried..."


    "Huang Haotian, don''t tell you that you are jealous." Seeing Huang Haotian''s eagerness to explain, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laugh a little.

 Chapter 76

    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao say this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but become a little abnormal, and after a while he said duplicity: "I didn''t."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she could only follow Huang Haotian''s words: "Well, since you don''t have one, then I will continue to be Mu Yan''s manager, so it won''t affect you, right?"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s natural appearance, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little annoyed: "Does it mean that I admit that I''m jealous, so you can stop working with that man?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just said lightly: "Of course not."


    Seeing that he couldn''t justify himself, Huang Haotian wanted to vent his dissatisfaction, but he found that he had lost all temper with this woman Liang Xiaoxiao.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s deflated appearance, she just smiled triumphantly, seeing that the car had already parked at the villa, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, hurriedly jumped out of the car, and then quickly returned to the car. When he got to his room, he locked the door behind him.


    Thinking that Huang Haotian should be in good health now, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want Huang Haotian to stay here any longer. If he continued to stay here, maybe something would happen.


    And the other side.


    When Huang Haotian chased Liang Xiaoxiao upstairs, he found that he had been locked out of the door. Huang Haotian shook the doorknob angrily, but he couldn''t open it, and he couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    Looking at the closed door, Huang Haotian just thought to himself with a gloomy face: let this little woman go today.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian walked quickly to his room.


    Just as he walked to the door, the phone rang.


    When Huang Haotian saw that it was an unfamiliar number, when he was about to hang up the phone, he seemed to have thought of something and picked up the phone directly.


    "Who are you?" Huang Haotian said lightly.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liu Simiao on the other side of the phone couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, but she still suppressed her excitement and said, "Haotian is me, and I''m Liu Simiao."


    Huang Haotian didn''t expect it to be Liu Simiao, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he quickly reacted, and said lightly: "I see, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s indifferent tone, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but feel a little bit disappointed, but when she thought of the hole card in her hand, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but said happily: "Aunt Haotian called me today. I will go to work at your company for the time being."


    work?


    As soon as Huang Haotian mentioned this, he couldn''t help getting angry. He wanted to get that woman Liang Xiaoxiao into the company, but that woman tried every means to become an assistant beside other men.


    But now that Liu Simiao came together, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel even more headache.


    "Haotian, it''s actually all arranged by my aunt. I can take any position, Haotian?" Liu Simiao said, but there was no sound on the phone. Did not hang up.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian said coldly: "Okay, I understand."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone without hesitation.


    And Liu Simiao looked at the phone that had been hung up, and couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    Damn it, you dare to hang up on her phone!


    She must let Huang Haotian notice her existence, and right now, entering ET is a good way to get close to Huang Haotian.


    After Huang Haotian hung up the phone, he directly called He Jingyun who was far away in the United States.


    He Jingyun was naturally happy when he received his son''s call: "Haotian, why did you think of calling mom today?"


    Hearing He Jingyun''s happy tone, Huang Haotian wanted to get angry, but had no choice but to hold back, and just rubbed his forehead irritably.


    "Why did you arrange that woman Liu Simiao in my company?" Huang Haotian didn''t want to talk nonsense, and said straight to the point.


    As soon as he heard Huang Haotian say this, He Jingyun couldn''t help being angry and said, "Haotian, what''s your attitude? Is this how you talk to your mother?"


    "..." Huang Haotian was silent.


    "Mom, it''s not for your own good. Simiao is a good girl, and her family background is enough for you." He Jingyun tried to reason, but when he thought of Huang Haotian''s accusatory tone just now, he couldn''t help but get angry and said, "How can you talk to me like this?" I say."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian also realized that his tone was harsh just now, and he said slowly after a while: "I''m sorry Mom, it''s my fault, but I hope you don''t participate in this matter."


    "Stop participating, Haotian, I am your mother, how can I not care about your affairs? Do you really plan to guard Liang Xiaoxiao for the rest of your life?" He Jingyun still couldn''t help saying excitedly.


    In the past five years, she watched her son keep looking for that girl Liang Xiaoxiao, and although she felt very sad, she didn''t want to keep watching Huang Haotian like this.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao was mentioned, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being silent again, and after a while he said calmly: "I have my own measure, I''ll hang up first."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    But after hanging up the phone, he couldn''t calm down for a long time, and fell powerlessly on the bed, with one hand behind his head, thinking to himself: Xiaoxiao, what kind of feelings do you have for me? Would you be sad if there were other women around me?


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian heard a scream coming from Liang Xiaoxiao''s room. Huang Haotian rushed over without having time to think about it.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you, you open the door first?" Huang Haotian patted on the door nervously, but there was no response in the room.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t bear it anymore, and hurried downstairs, and after getting the spare key, he hurriedly opened the door.


    But as soon as Huang Haotian opened the door, he searched around, but couldn''t find Liang Xiaoxiao. Huang Haotian couldn''t help becoming a little nervous: "Xiaoxiao, where are you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t respond, but a burst of small voices continued to come from the bedroom.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Upon hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, Huang Haotian didn''t dare to delay, and directly pushed away from the bedroom.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed safe and sound, but her hands were tightly clutching the quilt, her forehead hair was already wet with sweat, she kept muttering: "Mom, don''t, don''t leave me..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao bit her head helplessly, and kept calling Qin Wanyun.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction, Huang Haotian just stepped forward with distress, and pulled the quilt out of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Huang Haotian held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, as if he wanted to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao in this way.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian also knew that Liang Xiaoxiao must be having a nightmare now, so he couldn''t help feeling even more distressed.


    "Mom, don''t leave, don''t!" Liang Xiaoxiao said, opening her eyes suddenly, but seeing Huang Haotian sitting by the bed, looking at her worriedly, she immediately relaxed and rushed straight to the bed. Into Huang Haotian''s arms.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao hugging him tightly, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling more sour in his heart, and comforted him softly: "Don''t be afraid, you''re just having a nightmare."


    Under Huang Haotian''s comfort, Liang Xiaoxiao''s tense nerves relaxed slightly, but she still hugged Huang Haotian tightly.


    "I dreamed that my mother left me, forever." Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed Huang Haotian''s chest while talking.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, but quickly reacted: "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen."


    Thinking of Qin Wanyun''s condition now, although Huang Haotian was calmly comforting Liang Xiaoxiao, he was already in a panic.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded half-understanding, then raised her head, looked at Huang Haotian blankly and said: "My mother is really fine, right?"


    Huang Haotian was dazed, and then nodded calmly after a while: "It will be fine, Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid, everything is still there, I''m still by your side, you know?"


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s warm embrace, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little terrified in her heart. It was such a familiar embrace, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to possess it too much.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian suddenly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao directly, and said firmly: "I will sleep with you, so I won''t be afraid, huh?"


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was ready to go to bed, but Liang Xiaoxiao still looked at Huang Haotian with a wary face, and couldn''t help feeling a little scared in her heart.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s guarded eyes, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I''ll accompany you first."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, now she was really scared, the dream just now was still so real, so real that Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was all real.


    Huang Haotian got on the bed gently, and then gently hugged Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, still couldn''t help comforting him softly: "Don''t be afraid, I''m always here."


    "Huang Haotian, is my mother really fine?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but worry before she fell asleep.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s frightened face, Huang Haotian just hugged Liang Xiaoxiao tightly into his arms.


    "No, no..." Before Huang Haotian finished speaking, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao fell asleep.


    Seeing that there were still tears in the corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frowned. If Liang Xiaoxiao knew the truth, would he forgive him?


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed against his chest like a kitten.

 Chapter 77

    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian just sighed lightly, if only he could keep like this.


    When Huang Haotian woke up the next day, it was almost ten o''clock.


    After all, why did she sleep so late? She clearly remembered that she set the alarm clock last night, so why didn''t the alarm clock ring in the morning?


    Liang Xiaoxiao scratched her head irritably, and hurriedly put on her shoes to go to Hengdian.


    But as soon as she left the house, Aunt Yun called Liang Xiaoxiao directly: "Miss Liang, the young master has already said that I have asked you to leave today so that you don''t have to go to work today."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts were brought back to last night. If she remembered correctly last night, it should be Huang Haotian who stayed with her in her room all night.


    In other words, today''s alarm clock was also turned off by Huang Haotian?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Aunt Yun continued to say: "Miss Liang, you haven''t had breakfast yet, come over and have some breakfast first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao just turned a deaf ear and said: "It''s okay, Aunt Yun, I''m not hungry yet, let''s eat later."


    Liang Xiaoxiao would never believe that Huang Haotian would be so kind to ask for leave for her. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao decided to call Mu Yan for verification.


    Just as she was thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly dialed Mu Yan''s phone number, only to find that Mu Yan had sent her a WeChat message. Seeing Mu Yan''s concerned news, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. I went to work every day, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Hey Xiaoxiao, what do you need today?" The voice on the other side of the phone was a bit noisy, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear clearly, but she could faintly hear Mu Yan''s worried tone.


    "Mu Yan, what are you doing, it''s up to you to play." Xiao Xue saw that Mu Yan, who had already put on her makeup and was about to go on stage, walked aside while pressing her phone, and urged impatiently.


    Hearing this, Mu Yan just covered the microphone, and after saying that he knew it, he walked towards a quiet corner with his mobile phone.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I...forgot to set the alarm clock, I''m really sorry." Liang Xiaoxiao said guiltily, it was originally her first day at work today, but now it''s because of Huang Haotian.


    When Mu Yan on the other side of the phone heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he just chuckled lightly, but felt inexplicably relieved.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come to work, I was very worried." Mu Yan said, but because of the noisy scene, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear the last four words clearly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao heard that it was so noisy over there, so she couldn''t bother her anymore: "You seem to be very busy over there, so I won''t bother you for now. I''ll come over in the afternoon, so I''ll hang up first."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly.


    And Mu Yan looked at the phone that had already been hung up, and could only swallow it helplessly as he said that he was not busy.


    Xiao Xue searched for a long time, only to see Mu Yan holding the phone in a daze, she couldn''t help but said speechlessly: "I''ve been looking for you everywhere, what are you doing here alone?"


    Hearing Xiao Xue''s voice, Mu Yan came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I know Miss Xiao, can I go to film now?"


    After saying that, Mu Yan put away the phone directly, turned around and walked towards the studio.


    And the other side.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she couldn''t help looking at the phone angrily, she knew that Huang Haotian would not be so kind.


    Just thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao decided to call Huang Haotian. If she hadn''t called to talk to Mu Yan, Mu Yan might really think that she was going to resign.


    ET Headquarters, President''s Office.


    Huang Haotian finished a simple meeting and was about to return to the office with a report when Liang Xiaoxiao called.


    Seeing that it was still Liang Xiaoxiao''s name, a trace of tenderness flashed across Huang Haotian''s eyes, and he quickly picked it up.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you awake?" Huang Haotian said softly.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao listened to Huang Haotian''s gentle voice, and just said lightly: "Why did you secretly turn off the alarm clock, and lied to me that you have already asked Mu Yan for leave."


    Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s questioning tone, Huang Haotian didn''t feel guilty at all, instead he said calmly: "Yesterday you didn''t rest well, Xiaoxiao, I did this because I was worried about you."


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s sincere tone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little irritated and said, "Huang Haotian, when will you stop lying to me?"


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone without waiting for Huang Haotian to say anything.


    Thinking of what she had done, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming irritable, and then went back to her room to wash up and continue to go to work. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go out, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but said anxiously: " Miss Liang, it''s time for lunch now, where are you going?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just put on her black-rimmed glasses and prepared to go out straight away, saying, "I''m going to work now, Aunt Yun, you can eat first, don''t worry about me."


    "But didn''t the young master say that you don''t have to go to work today?" Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Liang Xiaoxiao, Aunt Yun had no choice but to move out of Huang Haotian.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao heard about Huang Haotian, her face only became more ugly: "Aunt Yun, I''m sorry, I don''t need him to take care of my affairs, I''ll go out first, if Huang Haotian wants to blame you, just say it''s me I want to go out by myself."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao left the villa without looking back.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure had gone away, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly, so she had no choice but to call Huang Haotian.


    "Master, just now Miss Liang has gone out and said she is going to work." But Huang Hao couldn''t help becoming more irritable when Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, and said coldly that he knew, and hung up the phone directly.


    And Aunt Yun looked at the phone that had been hung up, and sighed helplessly in her heart. It seemed that these two people should have quarreled again.


    Thinking of what the old man had ordered before he left, Aunt Yun had no choice but to tell the old man the current situation.


    And the other side.


    Huang Haotian looked at ET''s recent report, but couldn''t read a single word. Liang Xiaoxiao''s words kept ringing in Huang Haotian''s ears. When, his Huang Haotian''s words would change in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears Become cheated?


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian angrily threw the report in his hand aside, and gently pressed his temples that were a little swollen with both hands.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, what should I do so that you can accept me?


    Huang Haotian thought to himself, but suddenly heard footsteps outside.


    "Miss Liu, this is the CEO''s office, you can''t go in, Miss Liu..." Before Gao Sen could finish speaking, Liu Simiao had already opened the door of Han Chun''s office.


    Seeing Huang Haotian sitting there, Liu Simiao just smiled faintly, and stepped on her high heels and walked in gracefully.


    Seeing that it was Liu Simiao, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly.


    "I''m sorry, the president was my mistake. I failed to stop Miss Liu." Seeing Huang Haotian''s sullen expression, Gao Sen knew that Huang Haotian was really angry.


    Hearing Gao Sen''s words, Huang Haotian just glanced at Liu Simiao coldly, and said incomprehensibly after a while, "What are you doing here?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s faint expression, Liu Simiao was still righteous and confident, but now she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    "Aunt asked me to be your assistant, Haotian, I will definitely help you." Liu Simiao said pretending to be calm, but when she saw Huang Haotian''s deep eyes, she felt a chill down her spine.


    Huang Haotian just glanced at Liu Simiao lightly, and then said slowly after a while: "I don''t need assistants now, please come back."


    After saying that, Huang Haotian was ready to continue working, but how could Liu Simiao give up so easily, he couldn''t help but said anxiously: "It was my aunt who asked me to come to you, Haotian, you can''t..."


    Only this time, before Liu Simiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian coldly interrupted what Liu Simiao wanted to say next.


    "You don''t need to use my mother as a shield anymore. If you really want to work here, please go to the HR department for an interview first." Huang Haotian said calmly, and Liu Simiao heard Huang Haotian say this, He already knew what Huang Haotian meant.


    Huang Haotian just wants her to give up, so she won''t, Liu Simiao thought to herself, while looking at Huang Haotian firmly and said: "Okay, Haotian, I will prove to you that I really want to work here of."


    After speaking, Liu Simiao still stood at the door, showing no intention of leaving.


    "Have you finished?" After an unknown amount of time, Huang Haotian saw that Liu Simiao still had no intention of leaving, so he looked up at Liu Simiao impatiently.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but hesitated for a while before he hesitated to explain something: "Haotian, I..."


    But before Huang Haotian let her finish speaking, he interrupted Liu Simiao impatiently: "Please come back when you finish speaking, and now you are in the company, please understand not to call me by my name, I think this will cause some problems. Unnecessary misunderstanding."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian shifted his gaze to Gao Sen''s face, and said coldly, "Gao Sen, see off the guests."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen didn''t dare to delay at all and said, "Miss Liu, please."


    Liu Simiao looked at Huang Haotian''s calm appearance all the time, then looked at Gao Sen, and then said unwillingly: "I don''t need you to send me, I will go by myself."


    After speaking, Liu Simiao turned around and exited Huang Haotian''s office.


    Originally, Liu Simiao thought that as long as she successfully became Huang Haotian''s assistant, she would be able to get close to Huang Haotian, but she never expected that Huang Haotian would not keep any affection. Don''t allow yourself to hold your breath.


    No matter what, she must let Huang Haotian look after her. As for that Liang Xiaoxiao, Liu Simiao will not directly lower her status to fight with Liang Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 78

    After Liu Simiao left, Gao Sen patted his chest lightly, which was really scary.


    But looking at Huang Haotian''s gloomy face, he couldn''t help but gloated and said: "President, I remember that you invited Miss Liang to be your assistant a while ago, why don''t you need an assistant during this time?"


    It''s just that Gao Sen hadn''t finished speaking when a folder flew over and almost hit his head, but luckily he dodged in time.


    "Do you have the ability to say one more thing?" Huang Haotian raised his pretty brows slightly, and said half-threateningly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen could only mutter in a low voice, "I''m not wrong."


    Although Gao Sen''s voice was very small, Huang Haotian could still hear it clearly.


    "Your bonuses for this year have already been deducted, so next year''s bonuses will be deducted." Huang Haotian touched his firm nose and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen''s face changed instantly. Huang Haotian became more moody during this time, and Gao Sen naturally knew very well that the reason why Huang Haotian was so moody was because of that woman named Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "President, I''m talking nonsense. I still have something to do. I''ll go back first." After speaking, Gao Sen exited Huang Haotian''s office as quickly as possible.


    Looking at Gao Sen''s back, Huang Haotian was still very irritable, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao would be arriving in Hengdian soon, so Huang Haotian had to call the two bodyguards who were protecting Liang Xiaoxiao in Hengdian.


    "Go to Hengdian right now and continue to protect Liang Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian said concisely.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard couldn''t help but be a little puzzled and said: "President, didn''t you say that you don''t have to go today?"


    "If you are told to go, go. If you don''t want to go, you can pay your salary and leave immediately." Huang Haotian said lightly, but there was an invisible threat in his voice.


    Originally, Huang Haotian had to guard against Zhuoerfan externally, but now there is Mu Yan internally, all of whom wanted to hit his woman, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    "Okay, okay, we understand, we''ll go right away, right away." The bodyguard hung up the phone in a panic, but he was very flustered in his heart.


    After finishing all this, Huang Haotian breathed a long sigh of relief, and directly took out a photo from the drawer, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao in the photo with a very bright smile, Huang Haotian was rough Gently rubbing the corners of the photo with his fingers, he saw that the corners of the photo had begun to turn yellow.


    "Xiaoxiao, we have a long time to come." Huang Haotian immediately put away the photos after speaking.


    This photo is the only one that Huang Haotian has. In the past five years, Huang Haotian has been supported by this photo.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao arrived in Hengdian, it was already noon, and Mu Yan was eating breakfast, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao arrived, he couldn''t help standing up a little excitedly.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here so soon?" Mu Yan put down the lunch box, walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side joyfully, and said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded her head unevenly: "Today is the first day of work, so I''m late. I''m so sorry."


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly while sticking her waist in a shapeless way.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Mu Yan just smiled helplessly: "Have you had lunch yet? Do you want to point out something first?"


    Originally, when Liang Xiaoxiao went out, she didn''t have time to eat, so she was naturally hungry when she hurried over.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to bother Mu Yan, after all, Mu Yan had already helped her too much.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to refuse, her stomach growled uncontrollably. Hearing this, Mu Yan suppressed a smile and said helplessly: "You can eat mine first. Fortunately, I didn''t have time. eat."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this and was about to refuse, Xiao Xue suddenly walked over and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao warily, but the hostility on Xiao Xue''s face made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little guilty.


    "Mu Yan, you still have a lot of filming this afternoon, can you do it without eating?" Although Xiao Xue still said to Mu Yan, her eyes were always on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew what Xiao Xue meant, and when she was about to decline politely, she saw a man sneaking over with a lunch box in his arms.


    "Miss Liang, hurry up and eat, this is specially prepared for you by our crew." The man''s face was full of smiles, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious in her heart.


    "Why is it you?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the man, only to feel that he was very familiar, and it took him a while to realize that this man belonged to the man who delivered his meal before.


    On the other hand, Xiao Xue looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, and said slowly after a while: "You should not be in our crew, who are you?"


    Hearing this, the man panicked and stuffed the lunch box into Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands, then turned and left.


    Looking at the man''s back, Xiao Xue turned around, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly and said, "Do you know this man?"


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao was really innocent holding the lunch box, and said helplessly after a while: "I really don''t know him, and I don''t know who he is..."


    "Okay, Miss Xiao, she''s not a bad person anyway, he brought Xiaoxiao lunch last time, so don''t worry about it." Mu Yan smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao while talking.


    When Xiao Xue heard this, she couldn''t say anything more, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a little more wariness.


    The shooting in the afternoon went very smoothly. Liang Xiaoxiao concentrated on watching Mu Yan and Jiang Muli''s rivalry scene, and felt extremely happy. Although Jiang Muli''s temper is not very good, her acting skills are still remarkable. The value of the face is really very happy.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in Jiang Muli and Mu Yan''s prosperous beauty, the phone rang suddenly, seeing the message from Tang Miao, she could only quietly walk towards a quiet direction with the phone.


    "Hey, Miao Miao, why did you want to call me?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said happily as soon as she connected.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, Tang Miao just suppressed a smile and said, "Xiaoxiao, guess where I am now?"


    Tang Miao''s mysterious tone made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little puzzled. Just when she was about to say something, Tang Miao couldn''t restrain the joy in her heart and said, "I''m outside Hengdian right now, and I want to see my male god!"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but a few black lines appeared on her forehead. In desperation, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Yan who was filming, thinking that she wouldn''t be there for long anyway, so she had to say: "Okay, okay, I''ll be there soon Come."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly, and then walked directly outside Hengdian.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao walked around the door, but didn''t see Tang Miao''s figure, she couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, and when she was about to call Tang Miao, a heavy force hit her directly from behind.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao''s poor cell phone didn''t hold it steady for a while, and rolled directly to the ground.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to lose her temper, she found that the person who bumped into her was packed tightly. The two looked at each other, but the other party soon burst out laughing.


    "Xiaoxiao, why did you make yourself like this, it''s really ugly." Tang Miao said unceremoniously, her eyes were full of mockery.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao picked up the phone first, then tore off Tang Miao''s scarf, and said speechlessly, "Then why did you make yourself like this?"


    Seeing Tang Miao like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not that my dad doesn''t let me go out, so I can only stay like this for the time being. By the way, where is the male god, and where is Mu Yan?" Tang Miao''s eyes were shining. After all, she who likes beautiful men, how could she easily let this go? Chance.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become a little speechless, and said helplessly after a while, "It''s still filming, and now the crew doesn''t allow strangers in, so you might not be able to see them when you come here."


    But Tang Miao wanted to see Mu Yan wholeheartedly, so she could only say with a smile: "How can I be a stranger? Don''t we two know each other? Xiaoxiao, you will definitely help me, right?"


    Tang Miao''s pitiful appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao feel speechless, and said helplessly after a while, "Okay, okay, but with your appearance, are you sure you want to see the male god?"


    As soon as she heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao took off all the extra things on her body as fast as she could and threw them into the car.


    "It''s all right now." Tang Miao smiled, and then directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into Hengdian.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao entered, Mu Yan had already finished, but he was sitting on the rest chair profusely with sweat, and many people surrounded him, not knowing what happened.


    "Where is the assistant, where did the assistant go, go to the medicine box quickly!" Someone shouted, Liang Xiaoxiao ran to the backstage to get the medicine box belatedly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came out with the medicine box in her arms, Xiao Xue snatched the medicine box from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "As an assistant, where did you go just now? Do you know what happened just now?" Xiao Xue scolded in a low voice, but before she finished speaking, Mu Yan said with a face of forbearance: "Xiao Xue, I It''s okay, let me treat the wound first."


    Upon hearing what Mu Yan said, Xiao Xue reacted instantly, and just gave Liang Xiaoxiao a cold look, before turning around and having the wound treated by Mu Yan.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she seemed to understand something in an instant, and hurried over, only to see that Mu Yan''s knee was bleeding, which looked a little shocking.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao being reprimanded, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. After all, Liang Xiaoxiao was also the daughter of the Liang family before. When was she ever scolded like this?

 Chapter 79

    "I don''t know either." Liang Xiaoxiao said with self-blame, looking at Mu Yan''s frowning, she felt even more guilty.


    But Tang Miao looked at Xiao Xue, and couldn''t help feeling a little indignant in her heart: "Who was that woman just now, how could she talk to you like this?"


    "She''s Mu Yan''s manager. I''ve been negligent this time. What should I do now?" Liang Xiaoxiao panicked. Now that Mu Yan is like this, she must not be able to continue filming. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more anxious worried.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao just shook Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand vigorously, as if this was the only way to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t worry too much, nothing will happen." Tang Miao said comfortingly.


    And Mu Yan, who was dealing with the wound, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was standing outside the crowd, and even the pain in his knee was not so obvious anymore.


    Seeing the guilt on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Mu Yan just smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao, and said slowly after a while, "Assistant, can you pour me a glass of water? I''m a little thirsty."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly found a cup as if to atone for her own sins, poured a glass of water for Mu Yan, and handed it to Mu Yan.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." The moment Liang Xiaoxiao handed Mu Yan water, she heard Mu Yan say in a voice audible to only two people.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just glanced at Mu Yan gratefully. Seeing that the medical staff were still bandaging Mu Yan, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to interfere, so she hurriedly stepped aside.


    "Wow, Xiaoxiao Muyan really looks good when she smiles!" Tang Miao couldn''t help but grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand and said as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao came over.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao just subconsciously looked at Mu Yan, but saw that Mu Yan was looking in her direction. For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao felt her face was hot, and subconsciously moved her gaze away.


    "Xiaoxiao, Mu Yan is here!" Tang Miao became even more excited when she was seduced by male sex.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to stop her and said, "Okay, Miao Miao, I''m really guilty now, don''t say any more, okay?"


    Seeing the helpless look on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Tang Miao had no choice but to stick out her tongue, and said slowly after a while, "Okay, okay, but I can''t blame you for this matter, filming always hurts Isn''t it?"


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, thinking of Mu Yan''s eyes just now, Liang Xiaoxiao became inexplicably flustered.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Mu Yan had already bandaged up, and the director looked at the sweat on Mu Yan''s temples, and said helplessly: "Mu Yan, you are injured now, and you must not be able to shoot for the time being." , let¡¯s go back and rest for a while.¡±


    When Mu Yan heard this, he just moved his legs a little bit, resisted the pain, and pretended not to care, and said: "I''m fine, anyway, it''s almost over now, it''s fine."


    "You, you''re still acting brave in this way, let''s talk about it after you have a rest." Xiao Xue said reproachfully as she looked at the costume that was still stained with blood.


    But Mu Yan persisted, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao not far away, and said firmly after a while: "Miss Xiao, I''m really fine, and there will be no drama in the next scene, don''t worry, I can do it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xue had no choice but to nod her head helplessly: "In that case, I''ll go and tell the substitute first, you should take a good rest first."


    After speaking, Xiao Xue seemed to have thought of something, turned around suddenly, walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "You should persuade Mu Yan well, at least these two God can''t make plays."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao looked up at Xiao Xue in disbelief, but saw that Xiao Xue quickly returned to normal: "Go and take care of Mu Yan, I''ll go over there to do something first."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xue turned around and left.


    Looking at Xiao Xue''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh of relief.


    Why did Xiao Xue ask her to persuade Mu Yan?


    But thinking of Mu Yan being injured, Liang Xiaoxiao also felt very sad, so she walked quickly to Mu Yan''s side, and said worriedly: "Are you really alright?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s worried look, Mu Yan just smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, they''re all gone now, don''t blame yourself like this anymore, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Just as she was talking, Tang Miao suddenly stepped forward, pulled Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "That''s right, there are many accidents in filming."


    Hearing Tang Miao''s voice, Mu Yan couldn''t help looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with some doubts: "This is..."


    Speaking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses, pulled Tang Miao and said, "Mu Yan is my friend, Tang Miao, she likes you very much."


    "Hello."


    Mu Yan just smiled and nodded: "Hello."


    After speaking, Mu Yan shifted his gaze to Liang Xiaoxiao''s face again. Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was mostly blocked by black-rimmed glasses, it was not difficult to see Liang Xiaoxiao''s exquisite facial features.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re an assistant now, so there''s no need to dress...er, so formal." Mu Yan said with a smile, such a dress really didn''t suit Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Tang Miao on the side couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Mu Yan, do you also think Xiaoxiao''s body is outrageous?"


    bad friend!


    Two words popped up in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind, while pinching Tang Miao''s arm where Mu Yan could not see, her eyes warned Tang Miao.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao immediately closed her mouth, but still looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan playfully.


    "It''s okay, I''m always like this, that Mu Yan, you''re injured now, why don''t you rest for two days before talking about it." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Yan''s wound worriedly and said.


    Although the wound had been bandaged, traces of blood still faintly leaked through the white gauze.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan still insisted: "It''s okay, there is nothing serious anyway, and I don''t want to drag everyone''s progress because of me."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Yan with some puzzlement, but seeing Mu Yan looking at her with a smile, she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "But you are injured now, the most important thing is to heal your injury first." Liang Xiaoxiao said sincerely, but she dared not raise her head to meet Mu Yan''s eyes.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious look, Mu Yan was about to say something, but Liang Xiaoxiao continued: "How about this, I''ll make you some bone soup tomorrow, and it might be faster if you drink it, maybe in two days It''ll be fine after that."


    Mu Yan didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to say such a thing, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, and he was still a little sluggish.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she couldn''t help feeling a little regretful in her heart. As a big star, is there anything she wants to eat, and does she need a little assistant of hers to do it?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, Mu Yan suddenly said, "Okay, but I have to go home to rest these two days, so I can just relax."


    Mu Yan stretched as if relaxing, only feeling in a good mood.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao heard what Mu Yan said, they were all shocked, especially Tang Miao, who immediately glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan with gossip eyes, trying to see the difference between the two. Many things to come.


    "Uh, well then, I''ll ask Sister Xiao Xue to bring it to you tomorrow." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled dryly, looking at Mu Yan''s burning eyes, she felt guilty.


    In the afternoon, because Mu Yan was injured, Liang Xiaoxiao also had to leave work early.


    Thinking that she just quarreled with Huang Haotian today, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go back to see Huang Haotian, so she could only say to Tang Miao: "That Miaomiao, can you take me in for a night first? I don''t want to go back today."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao couldn''t help but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao strangely, and said slowly after a while, "Is something wrong? Huang Haotian bullied you again?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head dully: "No, I just don''t want to see him."


    As she said that, the phone rang suddenly, and as soon as she saw that it was Huang Haotian calling, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone without the slightest hesitation, and then turned off the phone.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s coherent movements, Tang Miao just sighed helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, I really envy you, now that Huang Haotian is pestering you, Zhuo Erfan also confessed to you some time ago, today I see That Mu Yan seems to be treating you..."


    Before Tang Miao finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly interrupted what Tang Miao wanted to say next.


    "Miao Miao, try saying something again?" Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao was upset by Huang Haotian, but now that Tang Miao said this, she became even more upset.


    Moreover, Mu Yan should only care for her between friends. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao directly explained: "Mu Yan has helped me a lot, we are just friends."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao just pretended to be mature and said, "Oh, what an ignorant girl."


    Seeing Tang Miao like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t care less about other things, and started playing with Tang Miao directly.


    Just the other side.


    Huang Haotian waited for a long time at the place where Liang Xiaoxiao usually waited, but he didn''t see Liang Xiaoxiao coming, and Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t answer the phone call, and finally turned off the phone. It seemed that the little woman was really angry.


    "Damn it!" Huang Haotian said coldly, throwing the phone aside.


    And Gao Sen, who was in the driver''s seat, felt the chill emanating from the back seat, and couldn''t help saying cautiously: "The president, you can try calling the bodyguard who protects Ms. Liang, maybe Ms. Liang is not off work yet."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just rubbed his sore forehead, and then said slowly, "No need, I''ll go down and have a look."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian got off the car and walked towards Hengdian.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s blunt back, Gao Sen was worried that something might happen, so he also walked with Huang Haotian.

 Chapter 80

    Huang Haotian walked directly into the set, and found that the staff were all preparing to leave the set. After turning around, they still didn''t see Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure. Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Mr. Huang? Why did you come here in person?" The director saw Huang Haotian''s voice from a distance, and greeted him excitedly.


    Hearing the director''s voice, Huang Haotian just dealt with it impatiently: "Where is Mu Yan now?"


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao is Mu Yan''s assistant, as long as she finds Mu Yan, she will naturally know where Liang Xiaoxiao is now.


    The director didn''t expect Huang Haotian to ask such a question, so he could only honestly say: "Mu Yan is injured, and he is currently in the lounge, packing his things and going back to rest for two days."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly, and was about to go straight to the lounge. Seeing this, the director originally planned to talk to Huang Haotian about his new script, and wanted Huang Haotian to invest in it. of.


    But seeing Huang Haotian leaving quickly, he could only sigh helplessly.


    "You should rest well these two days. You still have so many announcements later, don''t delay them all." Seeing Mu Yan''s absent-minded appearance, Xiao Xue kept thinking.


    But Mu Yan''s attention was all on the phone, listening to Xiao Xue''s nagging voice, he only occasionally echoed it.


    "I see, don''t worry." Mu Yan said indifferently while chatting with Liang Xiaoxiao on WeChat.


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, Xiao Xue just sighed helplessly: "By the way, are you still taking your medicine?"


    As soon as Xiao Xue mentioned the medicine, the smile on Mu Yan''s face froze, and he said lightly after a while, "No."


    "It''s good if you don''t have one. Taking too much medicine is not good for your health." After Xiao Xue packed up Mu Yan''s usual things, she continued: "The driver is already waiting outside, let''s go there quickly."


    Hearing this, Mu Yan put away his cell phone, and was about to sit up with his chair, when he saw Huang Haotian walking over with a sullen face.


    "Mr. Huang!" Seeing Huang Haotian approaching, Xiao Xue couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Although Mu Yan is an artist under E Entertainment, even if he is injured, the president of ET doesn''t need to come to care about him in person.


    Huang Haotian walked directly into Mu Yan''s lounge, looked around all the people in the lounge, but still didn''t see Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, he couldn''t help but feel a little irritable, where did Liang Xiaoxiao go?


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Mu Yan and Xiao Xue just looked at each other.


    "Are you injured?" Huang Haotian looked at Mu Yan''s knee calmly, but his tone was very cold.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Mu Yan became more puzzled in his heart. Seeing Huang Haotian''s menacing appearance, he definitely didn''t come here just to see if he was injured.


    "Miss Xiao, you go out first." Mu Yan just smiled at Xiao Xue and the staff present, and sat back on the chair again.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xue just glanced at Huang Haotian with some uneasiness, hesitated for a while, and left the lounge silently.


    After all the staff left, Mu Yan looked at Huang Haotian with a half-smile and said, "Mr. Huang came here in such a hurry, he probably didn''t come to see me."


    Huang Haotian just snorted coldly, and said to himself, of course he didn''t come to see you, but on the surface he said very calmly: "It''s good that Mr. Mu knows, but you are my artist now, and you have to be responsible for any actions. The injury delayed the progress, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not justified.¡±


    There was a thorn in Huang Haotian''s words, and he said it with meaning.


    And Mu Yan naturally understood what Huang Haotian said, and just said calmly: "Mr. Huang, don''t worry, it''s just that Xiaoxiao has already left work an hour ago, is there something for Mr. Huang to come over?"


    Since the last gathering, Mu Yan has seen the difference between Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao. There are several times when Huang Haotian came to the crew to visit the set. From the corner of the sky, all eyes fell on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Now that Huang Haotian came here specially, although he already guessed Huang Haotian''s purpose in his heart, Mu Yan still couldn''t help but want to test it out.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Huang Haotian was not very surprised, but slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "It seems that Mr. Mu knows the relationship between me and Xiaoxiao, so I would like to trouble Mr. Mu not to get too close to Xiaoxiao, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings." Although Huang Haotian''s tone was still as cold as ever, Mu Yan still took it from it. I heard a sour taste.


    Unnecessary misunderstanding? I''m afraid that only he, Huang Haotian, will misunderstand.


    Mu Yan couldn''t help being a little funny, but he didn''t expect that Huang Haotian, the president of ET who was invulnerable and decisive to the outside world, would be jealous.


    "Xiaoxiao also has the right to make friends, Mr. Huang is not qualified to restrict Xiaoxiao''s right to call friends." Mu Yan smiled warmly, compared with Huang Haotian''s cold aura, it is simply two extremes.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little angry, but he still endured it: "Oh, it''s not up to you whether you are qualified or not."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left Mu Yan''s office.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Mu Yan couldn''t help but feel a little confused about what kind of relationship Liang Xiaoxiao has with Huang Haotian.


    Just when Mu Yan was immersed in his own thoughts, Xiao Xue had already walked in. Seeing that Mu Yan was a little distracted, he couldn''t help but blame him: "Why did Huang Haotian come to you? Do you know each other?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yan stood up while supporting the chair, and said irrelevantly: "Yes, he is my boss."


    Seeing Mu Yan''s indifferent expression, Xiao Xue wanted to say something else, but she had to bear it back: "Okay, go back quickly, so as not to be photographed by the paparazzi."


    After Huang Haotian left Hengdian, he was about to call Liang Xiaoxiao again, but the phone was always turned off.


    Damn it!


    Huang Haotian put the phone back into his pocket a little irritatedly, but saw the person who had been arranged beside Liang Xiaoxiao walking over.


    "Mr. Huang." The two walked over cautiously, seeing Huang Haotian''s complexion was not very good, and guessed that Huang Haotian must be in a bad mood now.


    Seeing the two people approaching, Huang Haotian thought that he had thought of something, and directly grabbed the two people by their collars, threatening: "Where is the person who asked you to follow, where is he now?"


    Sure enough, Huang Haotian is in a bad mood right now.


    The two didn''t dare to say anything, they just explained tremblingly: "Ms. Liang''s friend came over just now, and we saw Ms. Liang walking away with her friend."


    Seeing that the man hadn''t finished speaking, Huang Haotian immediately let go of the man''s collar, and hurriedly prepared to go outside.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, the two of them slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of Huang Haotian''s eyes that seemed to be eating people just now, they still couldn''t help feeling lingering in their hearts.


    Huang Haotian quickly returned to his car, and directly said coldly to Gao Sen in the car: "Go to Tang''s house immediately."


    Huang Haotian naturally knew who Liang Xiaoxiao''s friend was, since that little woman wanted to avoid him, he didn''t mind playing cat and mouse with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just tugged at his collar a little irritably, panting heavily.


    Hearing the anger in his tone, Gao Sen just said yes silently, and then drove directly to Tang''s house.


    And the other side.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao followed Tang Miao to the Tang family, she found that everyone in the Tang family was there, and Tang Miao''s younger sister, Tang Qi, saw Liang Xiaoxiao walking in, and said to Tang Miao with a sneer, "Sister, you treat us as the Tang family!" Where is it, why are cats and dogs brought to our house?"


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that Tang Qi was targeting her deliberately, but thinking of the current situation, she just stood silently by Tang Miao''s side.


    "There is a barking dog at home, so it shouldn''t be a problem for me to bring my friend here." Tang Miao thought that she was at odds with her younger sister, so when she spoke, she was naturally very rude.


    Sure enough, when Tang Qi heard what Tang Miao said, her complexion suddenly changed, she subconsciously stood up, and when she was about to say something, Tang''s father suddenly came down from upstairs.


    Tang''s father naturally knew about Liang Xiaoxiao. Before the Liang family fell down, Liang Xiaoxiao would often come to visit with Tang Miao.


    It''s just that it''s not what it used to be. Tang''s father''s attitude towards Liang Xiaoxiao is not alienated, but he doesn''t have the same sense of kinship as before.


    "Dad, look at my sister..." Tang Qi originally wanted to complain, but was interrupted impatiently by Tang''s father.


    "Okay." Father Tang''s majestic appearance still made Tang Qi afraid to say anything.


    "Miaomiao, did you bring your friends?" Tang''s father just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly, but his tone was very cold.


    Tang Miao just nodded lightly, then smiled proudly at Tang Qi.


    "Uncle Tang." Since Tang''s father is an elder, Liang Xiaoxiao greeted him politely.


    Father Tang nodded, then turned around and walked upstairs.


    Looking at Father Tang''s back, Tang Miao just smiled complacently: "Xiaoxiao, go to my room first."


    After speaking, Tang Miao dragged Liang Xiaoxiao directly to her room.


    Tang Qi looked at the backs of the two, but stomped her feet unwillingly, and then sat back on the sofa.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao followed Tang Miao back to the room, Tang Miao said excitedly, "Zhu Erfan will also come later, haha, we can get together again, this month has really suffocated me."


    Seeing Tang Miao''s mournful face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little amused: "Hey, tell me quickly, why did Uncle Tang lock you up again this time?"


    In the past, whenever Tang Miao made mistakes, she couldn''t help but be locked up by Tang''s father for a while, known as "face the wall".


    When Tang Miao heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, a suspicious red color appeared on her face.

 Chapter 81

    Tang Miao just smiled awkwardly: "Let''s skip this topic, don''t talk about it anymore!"


    Seeing Tang Miao''s nervous appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that it was very abnormal, but seeing that Tang Miao was unwilling to mention it, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "By the way, Zhuo Erfan confessed to you, what are you going to do?" Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and couldn''t help but said.


    The three of them had known each other since childhood, so Tang Miao was still worried that the relationship between them would change.


    Hearing Tang Miao''s words suddenly, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling strange, and said in a daze for a while, "I don''t know what to do now, let''s take a step and see."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s helpless expression, Tang Miao continued to probe and said, "Then do you have feelings for Zhuo Erfan again?"


    "Can I say that I treat him like I treat you?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious appearance just made Tang Miao feel a little helpless.


    It seems that Liang Xiaoxiao really has no feelings for Zhuo Erfan, but when thinking of Huang Haotian, Tang Miao seemed to have thought of something, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "Then what about you towards Huang Haotian? It''s because of Huang Haotian..."


    But before Tang Miao finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao excitedly interrupted what Tang Miao wanted to continue.


    "No, I''m done with Huang Haotian." Liang Xiaoxiao said eagerly, but heard a burst of voices outside, Tang Miao listened carefully, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with some joy and said: "Zhuo Erfan has arrived. "


    After speaking, Tang Miao went directly to open the door, but saw that Tang Qi was dragging Zhuoerfan to say something, and seeing the impatience on Zhuoerfan''s face, Tang Miao seemed to understand something instantly, and looked at it with a half smile but not a smile. Zhuo Erfan.


    "Xiaoxiao has arrived." Tang Miao''s smiling appearance made Zhuo Erfan a little flustered, and directly pushed away Tang Qi who was pulling him.


    Zhuo Erfan walked to Tang Miao''s side excitedly, and said excitedly, "Where is Xiaoxiao now?"


    But as soon as Zhuo Erfan finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao came out of the room directly.


    "I''m here..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan and Tang Qi calmly, and said calmly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but said with joy: "Xiaoxiao, long time no see..."


    Xu felt Zhuo Erfan''s fiery gaze, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look away uncomfortably. Just as she was about to say something, Tang Qi suddenly stepped forward, took Zhuo Erfan''s arm, and held onto Zhuo Erfan''s arm. The appearance of the vice oath of sovereignty.


    "Brother Erfan, you haven''t come to my house for a long time." Tang Qi''s aggrieved appearance made Tang Miao roll her eyes involuntarily.


    When she was with Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan before, Tang Qi always liked to get close to her, but she had a lot of eyes, so everyone chose to ignore them.


    Probably because Zhuo Erfan was too close to Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao, so Tang Qi couldn''t understand Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao, and she stubbornly thought that it was because of Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao that Zhuo Erfan didn''t like them. her.


    But Zhuo Erfan just pushed Tang Qi away calmly, and said lightly: "I''m a little busy recently."


    Tang Qi knew that Zhuo Erfan was prevaricating on purpose, and when she was about to say something, the previous servant suddenly came up.


    "Mister said dinner is ready." The servant said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Tang Miao pulled Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan at the same time, and said with a smile, "Let''s go down now."


    As she said that, Tang Miao dragged Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan directly downstairs, and when they walked to the stairs, she still turned her head and made a funny face for Tang Qi.


    Perhaps Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan had long been accustomed to Tang Miao''s playful character, they just smiled helplessly, but accidentally met their eyes.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao reacted quickly, subconsciously looked away, but felt a little flustered in her heart.


    Zhuo Erfan said to give her time to think about it, but her life is already a mess now, so Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have extra time and energy to think about other things.


    When they walked to the restaurant together, they saw Tang''s father and Tang Miao''s stepmother Meng Zhen were already sitting at the dining table.


    Seeing Tang Miao and the others coming down, Meng Zhen greeted Tang Miao enthusiastically, "Miao Miao, Qiqi Erfan come and sit down."


    Probably Meng Zhen said this on purpose, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly in her heart, but she was not angry. When the Liang family fell, she had already tasted the coldness of the human world and the feeling of being pushed by everyone when the wall fell.


    It''s nothing but being ignored now, Liang Xiaoxiao said, and then sat beside Tang Miao calmly.


    And Zhuo Erfan originally wanted to sit beside Liang Xiaoxiao, but Meng Zhen deliberately pulled him to sit beside Tang Qi, and said deliberately: "Erfan, you have known us Qiqi since we were young, so you know everything well. I also hope that you can communicate more.¡±


    Meng Zhen meant something. Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just smiled awkwardly, and then subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, only to see that Liang Xiaoxiao was still sullen, concentrating on eating without being affected by the surrounding things at all. arrive.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling strange, but he quickly realized that he offered Liang Xiaoxiao a piece of food while saying, "Don''t bother eating."


    Zhuo Erfan''s voice was not too loud, but just now everyone at the table could hear it.


    Compared to the calm Liang Xiaoxiao and the complacent Tang Miao, Tang Qi and Meng Zhen''s expressions became a little weird.


    Especially Tang Qi, wishing to kill Liang Xiaoxiao with her eyes.


    But because Tang''s father and Zhuo Erfan were both there, Tang Qi had to endure it, but smiled and gave Zhuo Erfan a piece of food, and said with a smile: "Brother Erfan, you can eat too."


    But Tang Miao heard the voice of sighing and acting coquettishly, she couldn''t help but cast a cold glance at Liang Xiaoxiao, only to see that Liang Xiaoxiao was also suppressing her smile, and just when she couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud, she heard a voice outside the door. There was a sound of footsteps.


    In the next second, the butler came in hurriedly.


    "Sir, ET President Huang Haotian is here." The butler said nervously, with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Hearing what the housekeeper said, Tang''s father thought he had heard it wrong, and it took him a while to realize: "Tell me, who is here?"


    Seeing Father Tang''s serious expression, the housekeeper had no choice but to repeat it again.


    Father Tang became serious when he heard this, put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up, and said excitedly, "Where is the person, take me there quickly."


    Hearing this, the butler just pointed in the direction of the living room. Hearing this, Father Tang couldn''t hold back his excitement, and followed the butler directly to the direction of the living room.


    But Tang Qi saw Father Tang''s cautious appearance, and said in a low voice with disdain: "Is it necessary to mobilize teachers like this?"


    It''s just that Tang Qi was stopped by Meng Zhen before she finished speaking: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    On the other side, Huang Haotian stood in the middle of the living room, with one hand casually inserted in his trouser pocket, his brows were slightly frowned, and he looked a little casual.


    "President Huang!" Father Tang greeted him excitedly, and said with a smile, with a hint of flattery in his expression.


    Hearing Tang''s father''s voice, Huang Haotian just turned around slowly, looked around calmly, but still didn''t see Liang Xiaoxiao, and only frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know what kind of wind brought Mr. Huang here. Why don''t you call and let me know in advance, so that I can come out to meet Mr. Huang in advance." Father Tang said respectfully. Although Father Tang is Huang Haotian''s elder, In terms of momentum, Tang''s father is more than one knot lower than Huang Haotian.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled and said the words he had prepared in advance.


    "My company has a project, and I want to discuss it with Mr. Tang." Huang Haotian said lightly: "If Mr. Tang is busy now, we can talk about it later."


    Tang''s father was a little surprised when he heard this, but he quickly realized that he just wiped the sweat from his forehead calmly, how dare he let Huang Haotian wait.


    "I''m not busy, I''m not busy. I don''t know if President Huang has dinner. If you don''t mind, you can have dinner with us." Father Tang said nervously, originally intending to be polite.


    "Okay." What Tang''s father didn''t expect was that Huang Haotian actually agreed directly, and a trace of surprise crossed his mind.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian had already agreed, Tang''s father couldn''t say anything, but nervously said to the housekeeper, "Hurry up and prepare a pair of clean bowls and chopsticks for President Huang!"


    After finishing speaking, Tang''s father turned his head nervously, and said to Huang Haotian with a smile: "Mr. Huang, this way please."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly, and then silently followed Tang''s father towards the direction of the restaurant.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao heard that Huang Haotian had arrived, she was already on pins and needles, she didn''t even listen to what Tang Miao said in her ear.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps, and suddenly, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that the air pressure around her body dropped a lot.


    "President Huang, this way please!" Father Tang said as he prepared to give up his position as the master, but Huang Haotian walked to the other side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao could clearly feel a cold gaze falling on her, and when she didn''t know what to do, Huang Haotian had already sat on the empty seat beside her.


    Tang''s father obviously didn''t expect Huang Haotian to sit beside Liang Xiaoxiao, the smile on his face froze slightly, but he quickly reacted, he just turned around and said impatiently to the butler, "Hurry up and give me the money." President Huang arranges the tableware!"


    Hearing this, the butler hurriedly arranged the tableware for Huang Haotian, and then retreated.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao beside Huang Haotian, from the moment Huang Haotian sat down, her whole body became a little tense. She neither dared to make big movements nor looked in Huang Haotian''s direction. Silently want to reduce their sense of existence.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, he directly put his left hand under the dining table, and grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s little hand accurately.

 Chapter 82

    And Liang Xiaoxiao was suddenly caught by Huang Haotian, and she couldn''t help but stiffen for a moment, but she quickly reacted and scratched Huang Haotian''s palm vigorously, taking advantage of Huang Haotian''s inattention. , and directly broke away from Huang Haotian''s restraint.


    Huang Haotian obviously didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to do this, but seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao still looked calm, as if nothing happened just now, his face couldn''t help becoming a little playful.


    It seems that kittens will scratch people when they are in a hurry, the corners of Huang Haotian''s mouth curled up.


    Because of Huang Haotian''s appearance, the originally unharmonious atmosphere became even more gloomy.


    "Mr. Huang, please do yourself a favor." Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit strange, Tang''s father greeted him proactively.


    Hearing what Tang''s father said, the originally tense atmosphere eased a little, but Zhuo Erfan, who was sitting opposite Liang Xiaoxiao, looked at Huang Haotian opposite, with an even more ugly expression.


    Thinking of being overshadowed by Huang Haotian last time, Zhuo Erfan felt even more unwilling, but now Liang Xiaoxiao is sitting beside Huang Haotian, but he can''t do anything, his hands on his knees are slightly tightened, Clenched into a fist.


    Tang Qi at the side saw that Zhuo Erfan had stopped talking, so she couldn''t help turning her head a little strangely, and said suspiciously: "Brother Erfan, what''s wrong with you, why didn''t you speak suddenly?"


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Zhuo Erfan suddenly came back to his senses, and smiled stiffly: "It''s okay."


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just moved his gaze to Zhuo Erfan''s direction lightly, and the two''s gazes met immediately.


    Seeing the unwillingness in Zhuoerfan''s eyes, Huang Haotian just smiled provocatively.


    Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that eating this dinner was extraordinarily difficult, especially since Huang Haotian was still sitting beside her, she was even more in no mood to eat it.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Liang Xiaoxiao whispered in Tang Miao''s ear, then got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had already left, Tang Qi muttered softly: "I thought I was the eldest lady of the two families, and I have no manners at all."


    But as soon as the words fell, Tang Qi felt a cold gaze suddenly fall on her, and raised her head subconsciously, only to find that Huang Haotian was looking at her coldly, and the sinister look in her eyes made her feel a little guilty.


    I saw Huang Haotian put down the bowl and chopsticks calmly, and said lightly: "I''m going to the bathroom too."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly stepped up and walked outside, while Tang''s father looked at Huang Haotian''s cold back, and couldn''t help but panicked and said: "What are you talking about, didn''t you see that President Huang is here?"


    "Dad, I..." Tang Qi was also very wronged, thinking that Zhuo Erfan actually helped Liang Xiaoxiao with food, she felt even worse.


    But Tang''s father didn''t want to hear what Tang Qi had to say, he just said coldly: "Wait and apologize to President Huang."


    After speaking, he continued to eat.


    Hearing what Tang''s father said, Tang Qi wanted to say something, but Meng Zhen held her hand in time, only to see Meng Zhen shook her head at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi endured the unwillingness in her heart .


    But Tang Miao just smiled proudly at Zhuo Erfan.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go to the bathroom, but when she thought of Huang Haotian sitting next to her, she might as well just go to the bathroom and stay there.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, a deep voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Xiaoxiao, how long are you going to hide from me?" Huang Haotian said in a low voice, if you listen carefully, you can still hear a hint of a smile in the voice.


    Damn it! Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but cursed in her heart, didn''t Huang Haotian know that she was in the Tang family now?


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t respond, Huang Haotian suppressed a smile while leaning on the door frame, and said in a low voice: "If you don''t want to attract them all, just open the door obediently, Xiaoxiao."


    Huang Haotian wanted to say something, but when he heard the sound of the doorknob being turned, the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face was revealed.


    "Huang Haotian, you..." Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished speaking when Huang Haotian suddenly squeezed in through the gap.


    The next second, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian had already restrained her whole body against the wall and his chest.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s scorching chest, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little annoyed and said, "Huang Haotian, what do you want to do!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s little face flushed slightly because of anger, Huang Haotian couldn''t help reaching out to caress Liang Xiaoxiao''s little face lovingly.


    "Still angry?" Huang Haotian said softly, but his voice was extraordinarily gentle.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just snorted coldly, turned her head and ignored Huang Haotian.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly: "Stop making trouble, we''ll go back later, huh?"


    As Huang Haotian said, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright red mouth, his eyes darkened uncontrollably, and the distance between the two of them lightly narrowed. Suddenly, all of Huang Haotian''s scorching breath sprayed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body. face.


    "Don''t get so close!" Although Liang Xiaoxiao was very angry in her heart, she was afraid of being heard, so she could only speak in a low voice, which sounded like she was being coquettish.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled lowly, lowered his head suddenly to capture Liang Xiaoxiao''s small mouth, and murmured: "It''s not that close, we have been closer before."


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her mind was blank, and it took a while to react, struggling non-stop: "Uh... Huang..."


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she was about to suffocate, Huang Haotian finally let go of her, and said in a low voice: "Go back with me obediently, otherwise I won''t promise not to do anything?"


    "You are shameless!" Liang Xiaoxiao said almost gnashing her teeth, seeing Huang Haotian''s still very calm appearance, she couldn''t help feeling even more resentful in her heart.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the smile on Huang Haotian''s face spread even more, and he just said softly: "Then do you want to go back with me?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s determined eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just bit her lower lip unwillingly, her lips were full of Huang Haotian''s aura, even if she didn''t look in the mirror, she could feel that her lips must be extremely red and swollen.


    "Let go of me first!" Liang Xiaoxiao ignored Huang Haotian''s presence, and just tried to push Huang Haotian away angrily.


    And Huang Haotian didn''t make things difficult for Liang Xiaoxiao any more, he just distanced himself from Liang Xiaoxiao a little, and said slowly after a while: "If you don''t obey me, I''ll just tell them that you are my woman."


    As he said that, Huang Haotian still seemed worried, and continued: "I want to see if the Tang family dares to keep my woman."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just gave Huang Haotian a vicious look, pushed Huang Haotian away and said, "Despicable!"


    During this period of time, Liang Xiaoxiao had used all the derogatory adjectives she could think of on Huang Haotian, so Huang Haotian was already immune.


    "You go out first, huh?" Huang Haotian kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s temple, and said with a light smile.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately ignored Huang Haotian, then opened the door directly, and left the bathroom quickly.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, but smiled helplessly. Now Liang Xiaoxiao defends him like a thief. As long as he takes one step further, Liang Xiaoxiao will expose her edges and corners, and when the time comes, she will be injured. It''s him.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the restaurant, she only half covered her lips, and then sat silently in her seat.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you feeling unwell? Why are you covering your mouth?" Tang Miao couldn''t help but be concerned when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao covering her lips and her expression was a little unwell when she came out.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head subconsciously: "It''s okay, that Miaomiao, it''s getting late now, I''ll go first."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get up and leave, but seeing this, Tang Miao hurriedly said, "Didn''t you say you are staying at my house today?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just subconsciously looked in the direction of the bathroom, but shook her head helplessly: "I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to do, Miaomiao, I''m leaving first!"


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed worried that Huang Haotian would come out of the bathroom suddenly, and hurriedly walked outside with her bag.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao thought of Huang Haotian again, and seemed to have guessed something in her heart. It seemed that Huang Haotian should have said something to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But why Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be very scared when she mentioned Huang Haotian, just when Tang Miao was wondering, she saw Zhuo Erfan also stood up and said: "Uncle Tang, Aunt Meng, I have something to do, first gone."


    As he spoke, Zhuo Erfan tidied up his clothes a little, and then he was about to get up and leave. Meng Zhen saw that Zhuo Erfan was also about to leave, and while gesturing to Tang Qi with his eyes, he asked to stay: "Erfan, you haven''t played for long, why don''t you Stay with Qiqi today."


    But Zhuo Erfan didn''t pay attention to Meng Zhen at all, he just signaled Tang Miao with his eyes: "I''ll go first."


    "Brother Erfan, how about..." Let me see you off. Tang Qi was about to chase after him, but seeing that Zhuo Erfan''s figure had disappeared, she couldn''t help stamping her feet a little bit afraid.


    Seeing Tang Qi like this, Meng Zhen just said with disgust: "You girl, you don''t know how to fight. Erfan finally came to our house once, and you don''t know how to talk to Erfan properly."

 Chapter 83

    When Meng Zhen said this, Tang Qi stopped pretending and yelled, "It''s not like you didn''t see it, he doesn''t want to talk to me at all!"


    Seeing Tang Qi''s impatient look, Tang Miao just sneered and said, "Since you know that he doesn''t want to talk to you, why do you want to go to him, haha."


    Tang Miao''s mocking tone made Tang Qi even more angry, she turned around to look at Tang Miao and said, "You..."


    "Okay!" Tang''s father, who was originally sitting in the main seat, couldn''t help but get a little angry when he saw Tang Miao and Tang Qi''s sword-fighting momentum, "Didn''t you see that there are still guests in the house? You know it''s noisy all day long." Noisy, what are you talking about!"


    Hearing what Tang''s father said, Tang Miao just stuck out her tongue secretly, rolled her eyes at Tang Miao, and then continued to eat.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s complacent appearance, Tang Qi was even more angry, but because of Tang''s father''s face, it was difficult to vent it.


    When Huang Haotian came out of the bathroom, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan were no longer there. At this time, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and when he was looking for a reason to leave, Tang''s father had already walked over.


    "Mr. Huang, come and sit down." Tang''s father said nervously, thinking that Huang Haotian intended to cooperate with him, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just frowned and sat back to his original position, then ate silently.


    Father Tang saw that Huang Haotian''s expression was not very good, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and then said slowly, "President Huang, I don''t know about the cooperation you mentioned just now..."


    Hearing Tang''s father say this, Huang Haotian''s face froze slightly, and he quickly reacted, just nodded lightly: "Tomorrow I will ask my assistant to go to Tang''s in person, I have something to do now, so don''t bother gone."


    Now Huang Haotian only wanted to find Liang Xiaoxiao as soon as possible, so he didn''t want to waste time with Father Tang.


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian got up and walked outside.


    Father Tang originally wanted to persuade him to stay, but when he saw Huang Haotian''s hurried back, he just sighed helplessly.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao suddenly seemed to have thought of something, put down the bowl and chopsticks, and said in a hurry, "I''ll go out first."


    While talking, Tang Miao walked out after Huang Haotian.


    "Huang Haotian! Stop!" Huang Haotian was stopped by Tang Miao before he had time to walk out of the Tang family''s courtyard.


    Hearing Tang Miao''s voice, Huang Haotian just frowned, then turned around slowly, looked at Tang Miao coldly and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Miao was Liang Xiaoxiao''s friend, so it must be because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s matter, so Huang Haotian stopped.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm face, Tang Miao couldn''t help but said with a somewhat ugly expression: "What did you do to Xiaoxiao, she clearly said that she is staying at my house today."


    Seeing Tang Miaoyi''s indignation, Huang Haotian just said frankly: "Of course I won''t let my woman live in someone else''s house."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little angry, how could this man be like Song Yi.


    It''s just that now Tang Miao didn''t have time to think so much, she just looked at Huang Haotian coldly and said, "Then you have another purpose this time?"


    "What?" Huang Haotian was puzzled.


    "What''s your purpose for getting close to Xiaoxiao this time? Now that she has nothing, what else do you want?" Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling sorry for Liang Xiaoxiao when she thought about the past five years.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression turned slightly ugly, and the hand hanging by his side tightened slightly.


    "..." Huang Haotian was silent.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Tang Miao took a deep breath, and continued after a while, "I don''t care what your purpose is, if you dare to hurt Xiaoxiao again, I, Tang Miao, will be the first to let you go. "


    After finishing speaking, Tang Miao turned around and walked into the room without waiting for Huang Haotian to say anything.


    Looking at Tang Miao''s back, Huang Haotian''s face was tense, and he didn''t know how long it took before the hands hanging by his side slightly loosened.


    Now everyone thinks that the Liang family''s misfortune five years ago was caused by their royal family, even Liang Xiaoxiao thinks so.


    Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little powerless in his heart. If Liang Xiaoxiao really thought so, what he was doing now would be futile to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just thinking about it, Huang Haotian left the Tang family and prepared to drive away.


    Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao had only left the Tang family not long ago, Huang Haotian dialed Liang Xiaoxiao''s number directly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the phone in her hand in a daze, but didn''t answer it for a long time.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan, who was driving the car, couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the steering wheel slightly: "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and tried her best to squeeze out an indifferent smile: "It''s okay, you can just send it to the city."


    For some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously didn''t want Zhuo Erfan to know that she lived with Huang Haotian.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just pretended not to care and glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao who hung up the phone, and said after a while, "Okay."


    Tang family.


    After Tang Miao told you Huang Haotian, she went directly into the room, but she saw Father Tang looking at Tang Miao seriously and said, "Miao Miao, are you familiar with Huang Haotian?"


    Hearing what Father Tang said, Tang Miao instantly understood what Father Han meant, and she couldn''t help but look a little ugly and said, "I''m not familiar with you."


    With that said, Tang Miao ate again on her own.


    Meng Zhen at the side looked at Tang Miao''s attitude, and just sneered, "Qiqi, you have to learn from your older sister, it''s better to take the initiative in chasing men."


    Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little impatient when she heard Meng Zhen''s eccentric tone, and suddenly thought that the dining room was surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows, so the scene she just talked about in Huang Haotian''s courtyard had already been seen.


    When Tang Qi heard Meng Zhen say this, she just said disdainfully, "I''m not as thick-skinned as my sister..."


    But this time, before Meng Zhen finished speaking, Father Tang interrupted Tang Qi impatiently.


    "Okay, give me a good meal." Father Tang turned his head obsequiously while talking, looked at Tang Miao with a smile and said, "If you know Huang Haotian, let Huang Haotian help us more."


    Seeing Father Tang''s flattering expression, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little impatient, she put down the tableware and walked to her room: "I''m full."


    "Old Tang, look at her attitude, she doesn''t even know how to think about this family." Meng Zhen on the side fanned the flames in a timely manner.


    But Tang''s father just looked at Tang Miao''s figure quietly, and stroked his chin with great interest, as if he was thinking about something.


    And the other side.


    Huang Haotian called Liang Xiaoxiao several times, but he still didn''t answer. He finally couldn''t help feeling a little irritable, so he drove quickly on the not-so-spacious street, looking outside while looking for Liang Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao''s figure.


    Damn it!


    Why is the person missing?


    Huang Haotian cursed in a low voice, and when he was immersed in his own thoughts, he saw a familiar car appearing in front of him.


    Zorfan? Huang Haotian was startled, as if he had guessed something, he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, trying to catch up with the car in front.


    "How''s work going, are you okay?" Zhuo Erfan asked pretending not to care while driving the car.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled helplessly: "It''s not good at all, Mu Yan was injured today, so I don''t have to go to Hengdian for these two days, and I don''t have to go to work either."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s helpless appearance, Zhuo Erfan was overjoyed, and after a while he tentatively said: "It happens that I''m not very busy these two days, do you want to go out and play together?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan''s hopeful eyes, and when she was about to refuse, she saw a black car passing them at an extremely fast speed.


    "It''s Huang Haotian." Zhuoerfan looked at the extremely arrogant limited edition Lexus, and his expression became a little ugly.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at the car, but before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she heard a "bang", and Huang Haotian''s car directly hit the car on the side of the road. guardrail,


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was startled at first, but she quickly realized that her mind was in a mess, she tremblingly unbuckled her seat belt, and was about to get out of the car.


    When Zhuo Erfan saw this, his face froze slightly, and he subconsciously held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go down and have a look first."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao pulled back a little bit of reason, but she still shook her head firmly: "I''m with you."


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for Zhuo Erfan to say anything, she immediately unbuckled her seat belt, and then walked directly to the car parked by the side of the road.


    "Huang Haotian, how are you?" Liang Xiaoxiao slapped the window eagerly, only to see that the front of the car had been dented. Although there was no major damage to the body, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it now. Get up in a hurry.


    Zhuo Erfan, who got out of the car with Liang Xiaoxiao, saw Liang Xiaoxiao slapping the car window anxiously, and couldn''t help feeling a little strange in his heart.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to smash the car window, there was a click, and the next second, Huang Haotian opened the car door, and walked down while clutching his forehead.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian was fine, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart that had been hanging in mid-air fell slightly, and looked at Huang Haotian nervously and said, "Are you okay?"


    Huang Haotian just waved his hand, and put down the hand covering his forehead, but found that the palm of his hand was all red, and his brain was still very dizzy.


    "You''re bleeding, you should go to the hospital." Liang Xiaoxiao anxiously looked at Huang Haotian''s forehead, but found that blood was slowly leaving along Huang Haotian''s resolute side face.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I''ll call 120, the doctor will come soon." Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao anxious for Huang Haotian, Zhuo Erfan felt even more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 84

    It''s just that Huang Haotian is here, and Zhuo Erfan can''t vent it, but looks at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head stubbornly: "He is like this now, when the doctor comes, maybe something will really go wrong."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s worried look, Huang Haotian just smiled proudly at Zhuo Erfan, but Liang Xiaoxiao turned her back to Huang Haotian, so she didn''t see it.


    And Zhuo Erfan looked at Huang Haotian''s provocative smile, his face changed even more rapidly, but because of Liang Xiaoxiao, it was not easy to get angry.


    "Erfan, why don''t you just send him to the hospital first, and then send me back, okay?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan pleadingly, her heart was already filled with worry, and she didn''t notice her abnormality at all. .


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan refused but didn''t know how to say it. After a moment of silence, he reluctantly got out of the car.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, and heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was worried about him, which meant that she was still worried about him.


    Originally, when he was passing Zhuo Erfan''s car just now, he accidentally caught a glimpse of Liang Xiaoxiao''s smile. Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t had such an effect on him for so long, but now she smiled like this at a man. Straight into the guardrail on the side of the road.


    "What are you still doing, get in the car first!" Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t move, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said nervously.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao innocently, hesitated for a while, and chose to sit in the back seat with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s self-awareness, Zhuo Erfan had no choice but to resign himself to his fate and walked in the driver''s seat, and then drove directly to the hospital.


    But when he arrived at the hospital, Huang Haotian refused to get out of the car.


    "Huang Haotian, you go to the hospital by yourself, and I have to send Xiaoxiao back." Zhuo Erfan looked at Huang Haotian impatiently.


    Huang Haotian didn''t seem to hear it, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously: "I won''t go to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan''s face became even more ugly.


    Before Zhuo Erfan could say anything, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said angrily, "Huang Haotian, do you want to lose blood and die?"


    "..." Huang Haotian didn''t speak.


    "Xiaoxiao, come down..." Zhuo Erfan was already holding back his anger, but now Huang Haotian was still on his car, and even grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand urgently, which made Zhuo Erfan even more angry I think Huang Haotian did it on purpose.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but was held even tighter by Huang Haotian.


    "Huang Haotian, are you going to see a doctor?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see Huang Haotian''s awkward character more and more clearly, sometimes he could make his popularity half-dead, and sometimes he looked like a child.


    Huang Haotian heard the impatience in Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone, he just raised his head and looked at it with pitiful eyes: "Liang Xiaoxiao said: "I want to go back, there is a doctor at home. "


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s harmless face, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that she had been played by Huang Haotian, and Huang Haotian was just a tail-slapping wolf, and now she was like this, and she could still make such a fuss.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian continued: "Let''s go back, Xiaoxiao."


    For the last two words, Huang Haotian''s voice was extraordinarily gentle.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head subconsciously, met Huang Haotian''s gaze, and found that half of Huang Haotian''s face was stained red with blood, her heart tightened, she had to turn her head to look at Zhuo Erfan and said: "Erfan, first put Send him back, okay?"


    Seeing the flustered look in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Zhuo Erfan took a deep breath, walked around to the driver''s seat silently, and drove to Huang Haotian''s villa.


    It''s just that on this journey, Huang Haotian seemed extraordinarily quiet, probably because he was injured, Huang Haotian just slightly leaned on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was also worried that she would touch Huang Haotian''s wound, but she was stiff and did not move, letting Huang Haotian lean on her shoulder.


    After finally getting around to Huang Haotian''s villa, Liang Xiaoxiao gently pushed Huang Haotian.


    "Okay, you''re here now." Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, Huang Haotian raised his head slightly, only to feel dizzy and a little painful.


    "When we get down, I will send Xiaoxiao off." Zhuoerfan''s impatient voice sounded at the right time.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, but Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head a little guilty.


    "Hurry up and go back and bandage it." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a panic, but her voice was trembling.


    Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao got out of the car together, but Huang Haotian still held Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist tightly, as if worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would leave.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at the hands of the two, and frowned even tighter. If it wasn''t for Liang Xiaoxiao today, it would have nothing to do with Huang Haotian''s death, but now it is not easy for him to do this step .


    "You''ve arrived, Xiaoxiao, let''s go!" Zhuoerfan said coldly, taking his eyes away from Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian still had no intention of letting go, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous and said, "Huang Haotian, don''t make trouble anymore."


    Still silent.


    Huang Haotian just looked deeply at Liang Xiaoxiao, and then said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, where do you want to go back?"


    This time, before Liang Xiaoxiao could speak, Zhuo Erfan on the side helped Liang Xiaoxiao answer: "Of course I''m going back to Xiaoxiao''s place."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled coldly, with a trace of playfulness on his handsome and handsome face: "During this time, Xiaoxiao has been living with me, I''m afraid Xiaoxiao has retired from the previous house."


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Haotian finished speaking, Zhuo Erfan''s face became even more ugly, and he gritted his teeth after a while and said, "Xiaoxiao, is that so?"


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s hateful eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more guilty. Now that Huang Haotian was injured again, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want any more conflicts between the two, so she had to explain in a panic: "Erfan, I will Let me explain to you, you go back first."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan gave Huang Haotian who was beside him fiercely with hatred in his eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Go back first, thank you today." Liang Xiaoxiao said, seeing that Zhuo Erfan''s expression became more serious, she could only drag Huang Haotian into the villa.


    Looking at the backs of Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes became more gloomy, and he tightened his hands vigorously. After an unknown amount of time, he turned around and left.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao brought Huang Haotian into the room, she found that the servants were still awake, so she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Miss Liang, young master... What''s wrong with you? Why are you injured?" Aunt Yun said nervously when she saw the wound on Huang Haotian''s forehead as soon as she came out.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t control that much anymore, she just said nervously: "Aunt Yun, you should call the doctor first."


    In fact, Huang Haotian''s injuries were not serious, but because of the excessive blood loss, his legs couldn''t help but become weak.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away!" Aunt Yun hurried to call the doctor.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao carefully supported Huang Haotian to sit on the sofa, still looking at Huang Haotian''s wound with some anxiety, seeing that although the wound had begun to heal, it was still bleeding, her eyes were full of nervousness color.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian just twitched the corners of his mouth: "I''m fine, I can''t die."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face froze slightly, and she couldn''t hold back and said, "Don''t you even know how to look at the road when driving? If there is no guardrail, you are already finished, you know?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian suddenly raised his head seriously, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao firmly and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you worried about me?"


    As soon as Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao panicked and pushed Huang Haotian away: "You think too much..."


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian clutched his forehead in discomfort, and gasped because of the pain: "Hiss!"


    "What''s wrong with you! Did it hurt you, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Liang Xiaoxiao thought that she hurt Huang Haotian, and said nervously in her heart.


    But before she finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao accidentally met Huang Haotian''s gaze.


    Huang Haotian''s breathing began to become hot, entangled with Liang Xiaoxiao''s breathing, and the atmosphere became even more ambiguous for a while.


    When Aunt Yun came over with the first aid kit, seeing the way Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at each other, she couldn''t help being overjoyed, but when she was about to turn around and leave, she accidentally touched the stool.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Aunt Yun said nervously holding the first aid kit, as if I hadn''t seen anything.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Aunt Yun said, her little face became even more flushed, she subconsciously pushed Huang Haotian away, then stood up a little nervously, tidying up the corners of her clothes in embarrassment.


    Huang Haotian just glanced dissatisfiedly at the embarrassed Aunt Yun, and coughed lightly after a while: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Aunt Yun seemed to have thought of something, she put the first aid kit on the table, and said nervously: "Well, Miss Liang has alcohol in it, you should clean it for the young master first. Wound."


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Yun turned around and left without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to refuse.


    Looking at Aunt Yun''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao''s words stuck in her throat when she wanted to refuse.


    In desperation, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to look at Huang Haotian, looking at Huang Haotian''s handsome face covered with blood, looking very scary.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but silently opened the first-aid kit, then dug out the alcohol and cotton swabs inside, and walked to Huang Haotian''s side.


    "Sit down well." Seeing Huang Haotian spread his hands on the sofa behind him, he looked at her arrogantly.

 Chapter 85

    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian, like an obedient baby, honestly withdrew his hands and feet, and sat obediently beside Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly in her heart, but said very seriously on the surface: "Lower your head."


    Huang Haotian was already much taller than Liang Xiaoxiao, so even if she was sitting, Liang Xiaoxiao had just reached Huang Haotian''s shoulder.


    When Huang Haotian heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he just smiled triumphantly where Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see, and then slightly turned his head in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction.


    Liang Xiaoxiao moistened a cotton swab with alcohol, and then gently wiped off the blood on Huang Haotian''s face, but when the wound was cleaned, Huang Haotian still couldn''t help but hurt.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s forbearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but lighten her movements, and said calmly: "Alcohol will hurt the wound if it touches it, bear with it first."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just lowered his eyes slightly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s small and cute earlobe, a few strands of hair also fell down, and then fell on Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. I was dumbfounded.


    "What are you doing!" Liang Xiaoxiao concentrated on wiping Huang Haotian''s wound, and didn''t notice Huang Haotian''s movements. She felt a tickle on her neck, and Liang Xiaoxiao noticed that Huang Haotian was holding her with his hands. The hair around the ear was brushed behind the ear.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled harmlessly: "No."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced blankly at Huang Haotian, and after cleaning the wound, Liang Xiaoxiao noticed that the wound was still bubbling blood, and could not help but blame: "I just bandaged it in the hospital, can''t I? Toss for so long."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s half-blaming tone, Huang Haotian only felt that he was in a good mood, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "This injury is nothing to me, don''t blame yourself anymore."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao just sighed helplessly, while packing away the alcohol, she pretended not to care and said, "Okay."


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking here, Aunt Yun brought the doctor in.


    "It''s Doctor Young Master." Aunt Yun said nervously, but she still couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly.


    The doctor quickly stepped forward to check on Huang Haotian, but he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the wound is not very deep."


    After speaking, the doctor directly took out the medicine and gauze to bandage Huang Haotian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched from the side, but still couldn''t help but said nervously, "Doctor, is he really alright?"


    The doctor Xu was annoyed by Liang Xiaoxiao''s noise, but said impatiently: "Miss Liang, if you continue like this, I won''t be able to work."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Liang Xiaoxiao closed her mouth resentfully this time, and still looked at Huang Haotian nervously.


    After finally waiting for the doctor to wrap it up, Liang Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh of relief.


    "During this period, don''t get wet today. If you have any discomfort, you should go to the hospital for an examination as soon as possible." The doctor said respectfully while tidying up his medicine box.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she agreed directly for Huang Haotian.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was even more excited than him, Huang Haotian couldn''t help laughing.


    After sending the doctor away, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head to look at Huang Haotian worriedly and said, "How are you doing now, is there any place where you feel comfortable?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you have asked this question many times, I''m fine, just sit down first." Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, but still sat beside Huang Haotian.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone today?" Huang Haotian frowned slightly, with a heavy tone.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Huang Haotian was going to ask for a crime.


    Just thinking about what happened today, Liang Xiaoxiao just said coldly: "Then why did you lie to me, or did you mean to let me lose my job on purpose?"


    To make you lose your job, of course.


    It''s just that Huang Haotian didn''t say these words, he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "I saw that you were very tired yesterday, so I turned off the alarm clock for you today, and I originally wanted Gao Sen to ask for leave for you .¡±


    Huang Haotian''s sincere appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao find no problem, but Gao Sen, who was at home, was inexplicably blamed.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much, just looked at Huang Haotian lightly and said: "Well, it''s getting late now, you should have a good rest."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get up and leave.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, stood up hurriedly and said: "Wait a minute, Xiaoxiao, can I go to sleep in your room today?"


    Huang Haotian''s harmless appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao relax her vigilance and hesitate, Liang Xiaoxiao still chose to nod: "Okay, but you sleep on the bed by yourself, and I sleep on the sofa."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t let go, Huang Haotian just smiled in his heart.


    "OK."


    After returning to the room, Liang Xiaoxiao directly hid in the bathroom, thinking about what happened today, she just sighed helplessly.


    If something really happened to Huang Haotian today, she would definitely feel even more sorry.


    Just thinking of her own temptation today, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little dazed again. Why couldn''t she control herself when she encountered Huang Haotian''s matter?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you not take your clothes?" Huang Haotian''s playful voice made Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind go blank.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao looked around subconsciously, and sure enough her clothes hadn''t been brought in yet, she must have just been thinking about something.


    Liang Xiaoxiao patted her head irritably, and Huang Haotian''s voice sounded again outside the door.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you in there? If you don''t say anything, I''ll open the door myself!" Huang Haotian forced a smile.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t care less, and directly opened the door a gap, then stretched out her arm still covered with water, and said nervously: "Give me the clothes!"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just hooked the corners of his mouth evilly, and deliberately handed her the clothes one by one.


    Looking at her underwear, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being slightly annoyed: "Huang Haotian, can''t you give away all the clothes at once?"


    "No." After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian handed the tight panties to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao was very irritable in her heart, she couldn''t vent it out. After taking all the clothes in, she directly closed the door with a bang.


    And Huang Haotian looked at the closed door, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, if only he could stay like this all the time.


    After a while, Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao walking out in a very conservative pajamas, her hair was tied into a ball, her little face was flushed red from the steam, she looked very cute.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s deep eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just put her hands on her chest with some guilty conscience, and said cautiously: "What do you want to do?"


    Huang Haotian had also changed into his pajamas, and the hair that was usually fixed on the back of his head by hairspray now hung down in front of his forehead, slightly covering some eyebrows, looking very harmless.


    Huang Haotian probably took a bath in another room, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, but Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a faint smile and said, "It''s okay, I''ll wait for you to explain."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little speechless, she hugged a quilt to the sofa for herself, and said, "Go to bed and sleep by yourself."


    "Then you sleep on the sofa?" Huang Haotian frowned slightly, seeing that the previous injuries were almost healed, Liang Xiaoxiao was ready to drive him away, but now that there was a new injury, Huang Haotian was just about to stay on. Liang Xiaoxiao was here, but she didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to sleep on the sofa.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s impatient appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just hugged her chest, looked at Huang Haotian with great interest and said: "If you feel guilty, you can sit on the sofa by yourself."


    Huang Haotian was silent, just wait for Liang Xiaoxiao to fall asleep, and then hug her to the bed, wouldn''t it be all right?


    After making up his mind, Huang Haotian walked towards the bedroom at a leisurely pace.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s back, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao fell asleep, Huang Haotian was still watching what happened to Liang Xiaoxiao in Hengdian today, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao being blamed by Xiao Xue, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    He didn''t even have a woman he was willing to bully, yet he let others bully him!


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    It sounded like something falling on the ground.


    Xu was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t fallen asleep yet, so Huang Haotian just pushed open the bedroom door lightly, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao leaning her head on the sofa, she should have fallen asleep, but the phone fell on the ground.


    It seemed that he fell asleep playing with his mobile phone, Huang Haotian smiled lightly, pushed open the door lightly, walked to the sofa, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s peaceful sleeping face, and just smiled lightly.


    It''s just that the phone that hasn''t been turned off yet stays on the chat records of Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan.


    Chatting at such a late hour, when Huang Haotian was about to get jealous, he seemed to think of something, and put Liang Xiaoxiao''s phone away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t like him taking too much care of her privacy, so Huang Haotian had no choice but to put away the phone.


    "What do you want from me to accept me?" Huang Haotian sighed helplessly, then gently hugged Liang Xiaoxiao across his arms and walked towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 86

    next morning.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she felt an itchy neck. She lowered her head slightly and saw Huang Haotian was leaning on her shoulder, and all her hot breath was sprayed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    How could she be on the bed, and Huang Haotian''s hand was still on her waist.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head nervously, but accidentally wiped the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened, and she subconsciously wanted to distance herself from Huang Haotian, but she was afraid of waking Huang Haotian up, so she had to carefully break away from Huang Haotian''s embrace, and then slowly got out of bed.


    Seeing that her clothes were still tidy, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Huang Haotian didn''t do anything to her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself, and then took a deep look at Huang Haotian, seeing that the wound on Huang Haotian''s forehead hadn''t burst open, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    When she went downstairs, Aunt Yun had just woken up and was about to go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao followed Aunt Yun into the kitchen.


    "Aunt Yun, do you still have fresh pork ribs and tomatoes?" Thinking that he promised Mu Yan yesterday to cook pork rib soup for him today, it happened that Huang Haotian was also injured, so he could give Huang Haotian some to drink at that time.


    When Aunt Yun heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, she just smiled happily: "It''s in the refrigerator, I''ll get it out for you."


    After saying that, Aunt Yun walked quickly towards the refrigerator, and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Yun''s back, and couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced in her heart that it was lucky that there was one here, otherwise she would have to go out and buy it again.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Aunt Yun came over with ribs and tomatoes, and said with a smile: "Miss Liang, are you going to stew for the young master?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled resentfully for you, and just when she was about to deny it, Aunt Yun continued: "The young master will be very happy to know."


    Hearing that Aunt Yun would say this, Liang Xiaoxiao could only smile awkwardly, and while cleaning the ribs, said indifferently: "Maybe."


    And the other side.


    When Huang Haotian woke up, he found that the people around him had disappeared, but Liang Xiaoxiao''s breath and warmth remained beside the pillow.


    Huang Haotian frowned slightly, rubbed his drowsy head, then lifted the quilt and walked downstairs.


    Just when he walked into the stairwell, Huang Haotian heard the voice from downstairs.


    "Miss Liang, you have cooked a bit too much."


    "No, no!" It''s not for Huang Haotian to eat alone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, but heard a familiar voice suddenly: "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"


    As soon as she heard Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao was subconsciously worried and startled, but she quickly realized that when she was about to speak, Aunt Yun suddenly said: "Miss Liang is making soup for the young master. It''s going to be fine."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s smile brightened instantly, and for the first time, he followed Liang Xiaoxiao into the kitchen.


    "Really? How do you do so much?" Huang Haotian glanced lightly, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and before Liang Xiaoxiao could say anything, he continued: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you do it , I''ll eat it up."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless, this person is really narcissistic.


    "You go out first, this is all over." Liang Xiaoxiao said while trying to chase Huang Haotian away.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly, then left the kitchen, went directly to the dining room and sat down.


    After seeing Huang Haotian leave, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief, then took out an insulated box from the cabinet, and carefully put the sugar into the insulated box.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun couldn''t help being a little puzzled and said, "Miss Liang, what are you doing?"


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just said softly: "My friend is injured, so send some to my friend later."


    After hearing this, Aunt Yun suddenly realized and nodded, then nodded, and then took it: "Let me do it, Miss Liang, be careful of getting burned."


    After Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she didn''t insist anymore, she just filled a bowl of soup and took it out.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you cook this specially for me?" Huang Haotian smiled and took the pork rib soup from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s smiling eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded indifferently: "Try it."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just took a sip happily, and nodded in satisfaction: "It''s really delicious."


    Seeing the smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. Could it be that Huang Haotian is so easily satisfied?


    Just thinking about it, Huang Haotian said again: "Is there any more?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao filled another bowl for Huang Haotian, and she still didn''t forget to ask: "You haven''t had breakfast yet, after eating so much, aren''t you afraid you won''t be able to eat it later?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled and said: "It''s nothing."


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was silent.


    He only hoped that Huang Haotian would go straight to work after eating and drinking.


    But after breakfast for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t see Gao Sen coming to pick up Huang Haotian, she couldn''t help but wondered: "Well, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just put away his long arms and legs, then looked up at Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "Aren''t you going to rest at home these two days? That''s why I just asked for leave , come to accompany you well."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being speechless: "But aren''t you the president of ET? Shouldn''t you be very busy?"


    "Well, so I asked Gao Sen to bring back the important documents when he got off work, so that he can accompany you during the day." Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, but his eyes were full of seriousness: "Do you want to go out for a walk?" ?¡±


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just said speechlessly: "I don''t need you to accompany me, you should go to work."


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s impatient look, and couldn''t help feeling a little strange in his heart. Just as he was about to say something, Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was Zhuo Erfan calling, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian at the side, hesitated for a while, and chose to stay away from the battlefield with her mobile phone and said: "Erfan, what''s wrong?"


    Zhuo Erfan on the phone heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, but suppressed his happiness and said, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you don''t have to go to work today? How about we go out for a walk together?"


    As for Huang Haotian, who was sitting on the sofa, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s concealed appearance, he just frowned slightly, got up and walked directly in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do today, let''s talk about it next time." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao prepared for me to hang up the phone.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan said anxiously: "Is it because of Huang Haotian? Isn''t he fine?"


    "No, not Huang Haotian..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a huge pressure behind her.


    In the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she clenched her phone tightly.


    "Let''s not talk about that first!" Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone nervously, and then Huang Haotian said impatiently: "Why are you standing behind others secretly! Do you know it''s scary!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just narrowed his dangerous eyes, and then said slowly, "Who was it just now?"


    "Zhuo Erfan!" Looking at Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s confession so calmly, Huang Haotian didn''t continue to embarrass Liang Xiaoxiao, but continued: "Where do you want to go today?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become a little speechless: "Aren''t you injured now? Go and have a good rest first."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s face softened a little, he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao meaningfully and said: "Xiaoxiao, you still say you don''t care about me."


    "Just be happy." Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that Huang Haotian was too narcissistic, and then went straight into the kitchen.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao coming out with the insulation box in her arms, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said, "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just put on her coat and said, "I''m going to deliver soup to my friend, and I''ll be back soon."


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian warily and said, "I shouldn''t have the right to go out."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s probing eyes, Huang Haotian just coughed lightly: "Come back early, there are car keys among the first ones, you go to the garage and drive the car, so hurry up."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be worried that Huang Haotian would go back on his word, and walked outside directly holding the insulation box.


    And Huang Haotian was still immersed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s smile just now, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure with some excitement.

 Chapter 87

    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao took the car keys and got into the car leisurely.


    Thinking that Mu Yan is a celebrity after all, if he went there rashly, it would definitely cause unnecessary trouble if he was photographed by reporters.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao called Xiao Xue directly. After all, Xiao Xue is Mu Yan''s manager. Anyway, if Xiao Xue sent it over, it wouldn''t be so troublesome to gnaw.


    After hesitating for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao directly dialed Xiao Xue''s number, but the call was not connected for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Xue Xiyi said to herself, but in desperation, Xiao Xue had no choice but to call Mu Yan.


    Seeing the call from Liang Xiaoxiao, Mu Yan happily picked it up: "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao, have you arrived yet?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say: "I wanted to give it to Sister Xiao Xue first, and let Sister Xiao Xue send it to you, but I couldn''t get through to her phone number."


    Hearing this, Mu Yan was not very surprised, but just nodded lightly and said: "I see, I am here in Ningbei Mansion, you can come here directly."


    "But..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard a beeping sound coming from the phone. Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. Could it be that the current big stars are so casual?


    While thinking helplessly, Liang Xiaoxiao drove directly to Ningbei Mansion.


    Fortunately, it is not far from Huang Haotian''s villa, and it is also a well-known wealthy area.


    After arriving at Ningbei Mansion, Liang Xiaoxiao reluctantly took out her mobile phone, and quickly found Mu Yan''s home according to the location Mu Yan sent her.


    Seeing that Mu Yan opened the door herself, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled: "Why do you live alone? You are injured now, so you can ask for a nurse."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just smiled helplessly: "If I hire a nurse, I will definitely not be satisfied with my injury, let''s forget it, besides, I''m not very serious."


    Looking at Mu Yan''s clear smile, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but increase her affection for Mu Yan.


    "You don''t want the fans to know." Liang Xiaoxiao poured a bowl of soup for Mu Yan while talking, and relaxed, "It''s okay, it''s still hot now!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao handed the bowl to Mu Yan, and said expectantly, "Try it!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yan just smiled and took the bowl from the expectant Liang Xiaoxiao, and said happily, "Thank you."


    While drinking the soup, Mu Yan seemed to have thought of something, looked at Xue Xiyi with some doubts and said, "Where did you go yesterday, yesterday... Huang Haotian came to Hengdian to look for you."


    Sure enough, as soon as Mu Yan finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao stopped her hand slightly, and then said slowly, "He, he didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Thinking of Huang Haotian''s temper, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    When Mu Yan heard this, he just took a sip of the soup indifferently, and pretended to be relaxed and said: "It''s okay, Xiaoxiao..."


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Mu Yan.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes, Mu Yan hesitated for a moment, but said with a smile: "This soup is delicious."


    Actually, Mu Yan wanted to ask about the relationship between Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, but considering his own identity, what qualifications did he have to ask?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yan directly dispelled the thought in his heart.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she didn''t think much about it, she just smiled and said: "It''s okay, I only started learning to cook five years ago, and I didn''t know how to cook at that time, so no matter how unpalatable the cooking is, I have to eat it .¡±


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious appearance, Mu Yan couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Why?"


    I saw Xue Xiyi just took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "Five years ago, my father passed away, and my mother was sick. Every day? A lot of money, I can only save myself a little." gone."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan realized that he had mentioned Liang Xiaoxiao''s sadness, and couldn''t help but blame himself: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that I would mention your sadness."


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao''s temperament was not bad, and Mu Yan never thought that Liang Xiaoxiao would experience this. Apart from being very surprised, there was also something unbelievable in her heart.


    "It''s okay, it''s over anyway." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. After these years, Liang Xiaoxiao has gotten used to secretly licking her own wounds by herself.


    Now that the wound is suddenly exposed, Liang Xiaoxiao still feels a little uncomfortable.


    Just seeing Mu Yan''s gentle smile, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little warmth in her heart.


    "Okay, the soup has been delivered today, so I''ll go back first." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to pack up the heat preservation box and leave.


    Seeing this, Mu Yan hurriedly said: "Well, I''m alone today, why don''t you stay with me for a while, otherwise I can''t do anything, it will be very boring."


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to refuse when she saw the knee on Mu Yan''s hand, hesitated for a moment, and nodded: "Okay then, I''ll leave at noon."


    Xue Xiyi sat back in her original position while talking.


    What Xue Xiyi didn''t expect was that several reporters appeared outside Ningbei Mansion.


    "Hey, who owns that car? It''s still limited worldwide."


    "The key is that it is still parked in front of Mu Yan''s house, and I don''t know what the relationship between the owner of the car and Mu Yan is."


    "Wait a minute, look at the license plate number, it''s actually seven sevens, who the hell is such a rich man!"


    The reporters wentssip while taking photos.


    "Wait, I seem to be familiar with this license plate, it seems to belong to ET President Huang Haotian."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took several photos in a row, and continued to gossip: "Why did Huang Haotian''s car appear at the door of Mu Yan''s house? Could it be that the two of them have some ulterior secret?"


    "How is it possible, isn''t Mu Yan an artist of a company under ET? Maybe Huang Haotian just came to care about the company''s artists."


    "We are gossip news, why bother so much, the most important thing now is to make this news attractive!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s take a few more pictures and withdraw them, otherwise we will be finished when Huang Haotian comes out."


    Just as they were talking, there were a few more clicks, and the reporters turned and left with the photos satisfied.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to leave after lunch?" Mu Yan stood up and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly.


    Seeing that Mu Yan was injured and was about to send her off, Liang Xiaoxiao just said helplessly: "Okay, I''m really not very hungry, you should go back first, before the injury gets worse, I can''t bear the crime .¡±


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s smiling face, Mu Yan just smiled and nodded: "Okay, then you should be careful."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded, then turned around and walked outside.


    Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, and as if thinking of something, he stopped Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around with some doubts, but met Mu Yan''s warm eyes.


    "Um?"


    "You look beautiful today!" Mu Yan said seriously.


    Today, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t wear her usual business attire, but home clothes. Her usually coiled hair was slightly loose at the moment, hanging down her side.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao was not surprised, she just thought that Mu Yan was just like a beautiful girl called Xiao Xuexiao.


    "Thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao also smiled back, then turned and left Mu Yan''s house.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s car parked at the door, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled helplessly, then took out her mobile phone, seeing more than forty missed calls from Huang Haotian, she couldn''t help but become a little speechless.


    Thinking of Huang Haotian''s angry appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to call Huang Haotian back.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly.


    And Huang Haotian, who was about to explode on the phone, heaved a long sigh of relief when he received a call from Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you now? Why haven''t you come back? It''s already noon!" Huang Haotian said a lot, with a hint of complaint in his tone: "Why don''t you answer my phone, do you know I am worried about you."


    After Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao held the hand of the mobile phone and turned the phone slightly. After a while, she pretended not to care and said, "I''ve only been away for a few hours. Why are you making so many calls?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s face turned dark slightly. He finally kindly asked for leave to stay at home with Liang Xiaoxiao, but that woman was so ungrateful!


    "I''m worried about you!" Huang Haotian said with confidence, at that time Liang Xiaoxiao still heard a trace of grievance from Huang Haotian''s tone, and only felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    It took Liang Xiaoxiao a while to come back to her senses, and she pretended not to care and said, "I''ll be right back, you don''t have to worry."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly, but there was a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    And Huang Haotian looked at the phone that had been hung up, the corners of his mouth just slightly raised, looking at the lunch that had been prepared, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Master, do we still have to wait?" Aunt Yun looked at the smile on Huang Haotian''s face and guessed that Huang Haotian should be in a good mood now, but she still said cautiously.


    After hearing this, Huang Haotian withdrew his thoughts, and just said lightly: "Wait a little longer."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts again.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came back, she found that lunch was ready, and Huang Haotian was sitting at the dining table with an unclear expression.


    Thinking that she just hung up Huang Haotian''s phone, and wondered if Huang Haotian was angry, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, put down her bag, and walked slowly towards the restaurant.


    I saw that although Huang Haotian''s face was not very good-looking, it was not as scary as usual. It seemed that Huang Haotian should not be angry.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, and then carefully sat down at the dining table.

 Chapter 88

    Looking at the sumptuous lunch on the table, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be a little puzzled and said, "You can eat first, don''t wait for me."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao say this, Huang Haotian''s face darkened suddenly, and he said slowly after a while, "Why didn''t you answer my call today?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s appearance of asking questions, Liang Xiaoxiao lied casually: "My mobile phone is turned to silent."


    After these five years, Liang Xiaoxiao found that her lies became more and more fluent, and now she can tell lies without blushing or heartbeat.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just paused for a few seconds on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face with puzzled eyes, and then said slowly, "Let''s have lunch."


    Huang Haotian''s calm appearance only made Liang Xiaoxiao slowly breathe a sigh of relief, it seems that Huang Haotian probably didn''t notice.


    These two days, because Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have to go to work, she stayed at home all the time, and Huang Haotian directly moved all the company''s affairs to her home in order to accompany Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, make me a cup of coffee!" Huang Haotian was in the study, but his voice seemed to be magical, and it directly reached Liang Xiaoxiao who was still in the bedroom.


    Thinking that Huang Haotian was injured now, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go downstairs patiently and pour Huang Haotian a glass of milk and bring it up.


    "Hey!" Liang Xiaoxiao put the cup directly beside Huang Haotian, looked at Huang Haotian impatiently with her chest in her arms, and said, "What else do you want now, please finish it directly, please?"


    This morning, Liang Xiaoxiao has been summoned by Huang Hao''s angel no less than ten times, obviously many things can be done by servants.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with great interest while holding the cup and said, "Xiaoxiao, I like to see how you are busy for me."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian smiled triumphantly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian like this, wishing to punch him.


    After Huang Haotian took a sip of milk, he frowned in distaste: "Why is it milk, I want to drink coffee!"


    "No, you are still suffering from it. Coffee is not good for your health." Liang Xiaoxiao said it as a matter of course, but she felt a little flustered inexplicably. She had no choice but to comfort herself secretly: she didn''t care about Huang Haotian, he was just a patient!


    Just as he was thinking, he saw that Huang Haotian had put down his cup, then got up and walked in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with great interest and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you caring about me?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was suddenly pulled back to reality by Huang Haotian''s voice, and it took a while before she seemed to think of something, she pushed Huang Haotian away suddenly, and then pretended to be calm: "You can think whatever you want!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but twitched a smug smile, his slender fingers suddenly slid across Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face, and then stayed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s cherry lips, looking at the bright red corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, Huang Haotian just smiled and said: "Really, I miss you very much..."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian gently tapped Liang Xiaoxiao''s small mouth, and the next second, Huang Haotian directly lowered his head and covered Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, kissing Liang Xiaoxiao lightly and shallowly, his movements were very gentle.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was almost bewitched by this kiss, but she reacted quickly, subconsciously pushed Huang Haotian away, and said nervously after a while: "You, what are you doing!"


    Seeing the smile between Huang Haotian''s brows and eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just wiped the corners of her lips vigorously, then turned around and ran out of Huang Haotian''s study.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s flustered back, just smiled helplessly, still so shy.


    After returning to the room, Liang Xiaoxiao caressed her chest anxiously, and her breathing became a little short.


    Every time she got close to Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao would find that she couldn''t control herself. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming more irritable.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses, Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Tang Miao''s call, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and directly picked up the phone.


    "What''s wrong, Miao Miao, why did you suddenly think of calling me?" Liang Xiaoxiao said pretending to be calm.


    Tang Miao, who was only on the phone, did not answer Liang Xiaoxiao''s question, but kept smiling: "Xiaoxiao, it''s so fun!"


    fun?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, feeling a little bad.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Tang Miao continued, "Xiaoxiao, have you read today''s gossip news?"


    "no, what happened?"


    "Then take a quick look, I''m dying of laughter, this news is definitely the headline today!" After speaking, Tang Miao hung up the phone directly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, directly turned on the phone, and clicked directly into Weibo.


    Seeing that it was about Mu Yan, Liang Xiaoxiao wasn''t too surprised. After all, Mu Yan is a star, so it''s normal to be on the hot search list.


    But¡­¡­


    Why is Huang Haotian on the hot search together!


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened, she clicked in directly, and browsed through the general content, only then did she seem to have thought of something.


    When she went to deliver soup to Mu Yan yesterday, she was driving Huang Haotian''s car, and was photographed by reporters, but fortunately, she was not photographed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. If Huang Haotian found out, he would definitely find out. What should I do then?


    Just as she was thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao watched the news again, so she had no choice but to comfort herself.


    Anyway, the news will disappear after a while, it''s okay, it must be okay!


    And what we have to do now is to prevent Huang Haotian from seeing these news.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Aunt Yun suddenly walked in.


    "Miss Liang, lunch is ready, it''s time for lunch."


    Hearing what Aunt Lian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but nodded a little guilty: "I see, I''ll be here right away!"


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao put the phone aside in a panic, and then walked down pretending to be calm.


    Just as soon as she got downstairs, she saw Huang Haotian holding her mobile phone with a serious expression on her face. Thinking of the news she had just seen, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened, and she walked over quickly.


    "Huang Haotian, don''t you want to eat now? You should put your phone away." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, trying to make herself look calmer.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just put on a smile and was about to type the newspaper on the side to read.


    "Huang Haotian, can you concentrate on eating?" Liang Xiaoxiao stepped forward, snatched the newspaper, and hid it behind her.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s actions, Huang Haotian couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, then you can eat quickly."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian didn''t think too much, just concentrated on eating.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao watched Huang Haotian''s movements, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you eat quickly? What are you thinking?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao staring at him in a daze, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little strange, but he still enjoyed Liang Xiaoxiao''s gaze.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly came back to her senses, and smiled awkwardly: "It''s okay, eat quickly, eat quickly..."


    After lunch, Huang Haotian had almost dealt with all the things at work, and when he was about to clock in the TV, Liang Xiaoxiao directly snatched the remote control board.


    "Well, we just had lunch now, let''s go out for a walk." Liang Xiaoxiao said while pushing Huang Haotian, trying to pull Huang Haotian up.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly, and said slowly after a while: "Xiaoxiao, are you really okay? Why does it feel like you have something wrong?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head anxiously: "No, let''s go for a walk first."


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao dragged Huang Haotian outside.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s rare closeness, but smiled helplessly, and then Liang Xiaoxiao dragged her to go outside.


    It''s just that along the way, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little restless, looking left and right, as if she was worried about something.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, are you really okay? What are you nervous about?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s concerned eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head guiltyly, and then pretended not to care and asked: "Do you mind having an affair with others?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s nonsensical questions made Huang Haotian a little amused: "It''s said to be a scandal, it must be false, why should I care about it?"


    "That''s good..." Liang Xiaoxiao muttered to herself, but Huang Haotian didn''t listen carefully.


    "President, here are the documents from this morning. I sent them to you!" Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her thoughts, Gao Sen''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Seeing Gao Sen, Liang Xiaoxiao stepped forward even more excitedly than Huang Haotian, and took the document from Gao Sen.


    "Well, just hand over these documents to me. You can go back first." Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously, winking at Gao Sen all the time.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian behind Liang Xiaoxiao strangely, but saw Huang Haotian looking at Liang Xiaoxiao holding his hand with a dark face.


    "You go back first." Huang Haotian said impatiently, and then dragged Liang Xiaoxiao, who was holding a pile of documents, into his arms, as if he wanted to declare his sovereignty in this way.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen turned around and got in the car to leave as if he was about to receive an amnesty.


    Seeing that Gao Sen had already left, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, directly stuffed the document in Huang Haotian''s hands, and said seriously: "Okay, you can go back to work now!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that when Huang Haotian started working, he definitely didn''t have the extra thought to take care of other things.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s upright look, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly, and followed Liang Xiaoxiao to the villa with the documents in his arms.


    In the evening, after taking a shower, Liang Xiaoxiao went straight back to her room and opened Weibo, and found that the news about Huang Haotian and Mu Yan was still tightly dominating the trending searches, and she couldn''t help but feel even more frightened. It''s getting outrageous.

 Chapter 89

    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she saw that Huang Haotian had already opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was lying sideways on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, with only a thin blanket on her body, she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Why don''t you cover it properly?" Huang Haotian''s half-blaming tone brought Liang Xiaoxiao back to his senses in an instant. Like a frightened kitten, she directly hid the phone behind her back, and then looked at Huang Haotian nervously.


    "Why did you come in without knocking?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s half-annoyed look, Huang Haotian just slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and said as a matter of course: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t think I need to knock to enter your room."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian leaned down slightly, looked down at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you today, you look so scared?"


    Of course, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how attractive she looked like now.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just grabbed the blanket tightly and said cautiously: "I don''t, it''s getting late now, you should go to bed early. I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but froze, and after a while he said slowly: "Okay, rest early!"


    But even though Huang Haotian said this, he didn''t step back, and still looked at Liang Xiaoxiao tightly, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Then get up quickly, I''m going to sleep." Liang Xiaoxiao said while wrapping the blanket tightly around her body, her innocent eyes made Huang Haotian even more unable to refuse.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian immediately hugged Liang Xiaoxiao with a quilt as soon as he entered.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled by Huang Haotian''s sudden movement, and subconsciously hugged Huang Haotian''s neck.


    "It''s too narrow here, let''s go to the bed!" After speaking, Huang Haotian had already carried Liang Xiaoxiao to the bed, then looked down at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid!"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s deep eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao reacted instantly, and subconsciously wanted to break away from Huang Haotian, but Huang Haotian imprisoned her hands above her head.


    "Huang Haotian, you won''t touch me if you don''t say much!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with some fear, her eyes full of anxiety.


    "I said before that I won''t touch you without your consent, but if you need me, Xiaoxiao, I will satisfy you." As he spoke, Huang Haotian directly raised a strand of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair , his eyes were full of teasing looks.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt her brain go blank. Seeing the gauze on Huang Haotian''s forehead, she said nervously: "That you are injured now, you should rest early!"


    Liang Xiaoxia was really afraid that Huang Haotian would force her, every time Huang Haotian approached, she couldn''t control her heart.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more frightened.


    But when Huang Haotian heard this, he just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then let go of Liang Xiaoxiao directly, and lay sideways on Liang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s action, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking, Huang Haotian let her go so easily?


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao had time to be happy, Huang Haotian''s voice rang out: "When I recover from my injury, continue! Huh?"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, feeling Liang Xiaoxiao''s petite body, and his breath was full of Liang Xiaoxiao''s breath, Huang Haotian couldn''t help becoming a little distracted.


    But being hugged by Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable, and began to struggle gently.


    "Let me go! I want to sleep on the sofa!" Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just said in a calm voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to hear it, she just struggled lightly.


    Not long after, accompanied by Huang Haotian''s deep voice: "Xiaoxiao, you are moving around, I really can''t guarantee that nothing will happen!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao froze in Huang Haotian''s arms.


    Looking at the frightened Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly, and he didn''t know when Liang Xiaoxiao would stop being afraid of him.


    the next day.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was woken up by the alarm clock, Xu was worried that Huang Haotian would turn off the alarm clock again, so Liang Xiaoxiao woke up as soon as she heard the alarm clock.


    Mu Yan had been resting at home for two days, and she was going to work again today, so Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to delay, she hurriedly packed up and was ready to go out.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, although he felt very uncomfortable, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Huang Haotian still had no choice but to walk out together through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    After sending Liang Xiaoxiao to Hengdian, Xu was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would sneak away like two days ago, so Huang Haotian had to softly ask: "After get off work, come here and wait for me, understand?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded perfunctorily: "Okay, I understand."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly pushed open the car door, but as soon as she got out of the car, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and turned her head anxiously, only to find that Huang Haotian''s car had gone far away, and she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious stand up.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the news about Huang Haotian and Mu Yan.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked directly in the direction of Hengdian while thinking about it.


    Just as soon as I entered, I heard the staff of the film crew discussing in a low voice: "Did you see yesterday''s entertainment news? I didn''t expect Mu Yan to have an affair with Huang Haotian."


    "I didn''t think of it either, but if it''s true, two handsome guys stand together, it''s too seductive!"


    "Which of the two of them is the one below?"


    "Anyway, it''s impossible for Huang Haotian to be, then only Mu Yan..."


    Listening to the gossip of that group of people, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt three black lines appearing from the corner of her forehead.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave, she heard the group of people continue to say: "I said that Huang Haotian often appeared on the set during this period. I thought Huang Haotian was because of Jiang Muli, but now it seems that it''s not. We think too much!"


    "That''s right. Didn''t Mu Yan get injured two days ago? I heard that Huang Haotian came to see him in person!" Another person continued.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she really couldn''t listen anymore, so she had to turn around and walk to Mu Yan''s special lounge.


    But as soon as he walked to the door, he heard Xiao Xue''s voice scolding Mu Yan: "Why did you have an affair with Huang Haotian? Now your career is still on the rise, do you know what such news means?" ?¡±


    "I know, but this is just a misunderstanding, don''t overthink it!" Mu Yan thought lightly while arranging the costumes.


    Thinking of the scene when Liang Xiaoxiao brought him soup that day, Mu Yan couldn''t help but a slight smile appeared on the corner of Mu Yan''s mouth, but thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao would actually drive Huang Haotian''s car, Mu Yan frowned Can''t help wrinkling slightly.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Xiao Xue just had a look of hating iron but not steel, and said impatiently: "Misunderstanding? Look at what has been spread outside, and still misunderstand?"


    It''s just that before Xiao Xue finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao walked in directly.


    Seeing that the anger on Xiao Xue''s face had not dissipated, Liang Xiaoxiao could only look at Mu Yan cautiously, but she saw that Mu Yan was holding back a smile and looking at her.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao walk in, the anger on Xiao Xue''s face dissipated a little, and she just said lightly: "Okay, you can do it yourself, I''ll go talk to the director and see if you can postpone today''s scene. "


    With that said, Xiao Xue left Mu Yan''s lounge directly.


    After seeing Xiao Xue leave, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Mu Yan worriedly and said, "Is your knee still not healed?"


    Mu Yan just smiled helplessly: "It''s almost healed, but Xiao Xue is still worried."


    Just as he was talking, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward, thinking that due to his own reasons, the murdered Mu Yan had an affair with Huang Haotian.


    "I''m sorry, I accidentally parked the car in front of your house that day." Liang Xiaoxiao said with some self-blame.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just suppressed a smile, and said slowly after a while: "It''s okay, anyway, it''s not

 Chapter 90

    ET Headquarters, President''s Office.


    Gao Sen obviously felt that Huang Haotian was in a good mood today, and looked at the newspaper in his hand with some anxiety in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and chose to put the newspaper away.


    Forget it, if Huang Haotian sees such news, he will definitely be angry, and it will be their subordinates who will suffer.


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Simiao walked over aggressively holding a newspaper of the same style as Gao Sen.


    Seeing the newspaper in Liu Simiao''s hand, Gao Sen seemed to think of something instantly, and couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Miss Liu, why are you here?"


    But Liu Simiao didn''t intend to talk to Gao Sen at all, and went directly to Huang Haotian''s office.


    Seeing this, Gao Sen was startled. He subconsciously opened his arms and stood in front of Liu Simiao, saying, "Miss Liu, the president is still working and doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    Hearing Gao Sen say this, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but think of the lesson from last time, and couldn''t help feeling a little scared in her heart. After hesitating for a while, she chose to look at Gao Sen calmly and said, "Then please tell Haotian, I have something to ask Find him!"


    Looking at Liu Simiao''s firm eyes, Gao Sen could only sigh helplessly, and opened Huang Haotian''s office resignedly.


    "President, Miss Liu said that she has something to see you." Gao Sen said with a face of death.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian raised his head slightly, hesitated for a while, and said coldly: "No see!"


    Now Huang Haotian only has Liang Xiaoxiao in his heart, so naturally he won''t cause unnecessary trouble with other women.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and left Huang Haotian''s office, and truthfully told Liu Simiao what Huang Haotian had said.


    But Liu Simiao didn''t seem to believe it, so he pushed Gao Sen away and broke into Huang Haotian''s office.


    Just as soon as he entered the office, Liu Simiao saw Huang Haotian''s gauze-wrapped forehead, and couldn''t help but said nervously: "Haotian, what''s wrong with you, why are you so injured?"


    Hearing Liu Simiao''s worried tone, Huang Haotian just raised his head impatiently, looked at Liu Simiao, and said slowly after a while, "What are you here for?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liu Simiao finally came to his senses. Thinking of his purpose of coming here, he directly put the newspaper in his hand on Huang Haotian''s desk.


    Seeing this, Gao Sen just lowered his eyes helplessly, not daring to look at Huang Haotian.


    Seeing that it was a newspaper, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, then picked up the newspaper.


    Seeing the above content, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly.


    "Haotian, this isn''t true, right? How could you like a man..." Liu Simiao grew up here, so she doesn''t have any taboos about it.


    But if Huang Haotian likes a man, then she has no chance at all.


    But Huang Haotian threw the newspaper on the ground before Liu Simiao finished speaking, Huo stood up, looked at Liu Simiao with a gloomy face and said, "Where did this come from?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liu Simiao said cautiously: "This, this is what I got from the company, and now the Internet is full of these news."


    After hearing this, Huang Haotian shifted his gaze to Gao Sen''s direction: "What''s going on?"


    Gao Sen usually drives Huang Haotian, but it is impossible for Gao Sen to drive the car to Mu Yan''s house.


    "President, I really don''t know about this matter. I haven''t driven your car recently!" Gao Sen said cautiously.


    Seeing Gao Sen''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian just tugged at his tie irritably, and said coldly after a while: "Go and check Qin Chu for me right now, and I''ll give you an hour to get these Get rid of all the news!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian went back to his seat and scratched his hair irritably.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen just nodded cautiously and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll do it now!"


    After finishing speaking, Gao Sen cautiously exited Huang Haotian''s office directly, only Liu Simiao looked at Huang Haotian nervously, and then cautiously said after a while: "Haotian, you really don''t like men... "


    "Get lost!" Huang Haotian''s expression turned gloomy as soon as he mentioned this question.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s furious appearance, Liu Simiao felt even more wronged in her heart, but still hurriedly left Huang Haotian''s office.


    Huang Haotian was the only one left looking at the newspapers on the ground, thinking that one head and two were big, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on!


    Holding the mobile phone, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that the news about Huang Haotian and Mu Yan disappeared all of a sudden, she couldn''t help but feel very happy, and directly took the mobile phone to find Mu Yan and said: "Mu Yan, look, now you and Huang Haotian are together. It¡¯s great that Haotian¡¯s news is gone!¡±


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Mu Yan just smiled helplessly: "I said that once the heat is over, it will disappear."


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded with half understanding at this time. She didn''t understand the reason, and thought that everything was over.


    But Mu Yan knew that it must be Huang Haotian who made the move, that''s why these news disappeared so quickly. Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s happy Mu Yan, Mu Yan couldn''t help being a little curious. After all, Liang Xiaoxiao was happy because of him. Or because of Huang Haotian.


    "It''s fine now, and I don''t have to blame myself anymore." Liang Xiao stuck out her tongue and smiled crookedly.


    Seeing the smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Mu Yan who was beside him also laughed.


    "What self-blame?" Xiao Xue walked over, and suddenly heard Liang Xiaoxiao talking about self-blame, she just asked in confusion.


    Hearing Xiao Xue''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Yan cautiously, only to see that Mu Yan just smiled indifferently: "It''s nothing, what''s wrong, Miss Xiao?"


    "All the news about you and Huang Haotian is gone, it seems that Huang Haotian has made a move." Xiao Xue just looked like he was doing business.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    All the news suddenly disappeared, not because of the heat, but because of Huang Haotian.


    It means that now Huang Haotian already knows everything?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao lost her mind, Mu Yan patted her on the shoulder: "It''s my turn, I''ll go first."


    Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded in panic. After seeing Mu Yan leave, she hesitated a little, and still called Huang Haotian.


    When Huang Haotian on the phone received Liang Xiaoxiao''s call, he was browsing the information that Gao Sen had found, and his face was even more ugly.


    Seeing that it was Liang Xiaoxiao calling, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and then answered it directly.


    "Huang Haotian, you already know." Liang Xiaoxiao said cautiously, but heard a low laugh from Huang Haotian on the other side of the phone, which made Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair stand on end.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you think I should thank you for preparing such a big surprise for me? Huh?" Huang Haotian said meaningfully.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that Huang Haotian must be angry, and couldn''t help becoming more nervous.


    "I''m really sorry about that, I didn''t know such a thing would happen." Liang Xiaoxiao said with self-blame, but there was a little more guilt in her tone.


    Huang Haotian looked at the information in his hand, frowned even tighter, and said slowly after a while, "Why didn''t you tell me that you made soup for Mu Yan that day? Xiaoxiao, from the very beginning, you gave Mu Yan stewed the soup, not for me at all!"


    Through the mobile phone, Liang Xiaoxiao could still feel that Huang Haotian''s voice was a bit deep.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared, just when she was about to say something, Huang Haotian continued: "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t force me."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly, and then threw it to the ground with a bang.


    Damn it!


    That woman Liang Xiaoxiao can always provoke him so easily!


    Huang Haotian was thinking irritably, the hands hanging by his sides tightened slightly, and he sat back on the office chair a little slumped, but as if he couldn''t vent enough, he directly swung all the things on the desk to on the ground.


    Gao Sen outside the door listened to the movement inside, but he didn''t dare to go in and take a look, so he had to walk around nervously outside.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the phone that had been hung up, feeling inexplicably scared in her heart.


    What does Huang Haotian''s last sentence mean?


    force him? Who is forcing whom?


    Liang Xiaoxiao put away her phone a little irritatedly, seeing that Mu Yan had already filmed today''s script, she walked over with a tired face.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yan said while handing Liang Xiaoxiao a bottle of water.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and forced a smile: "I''m fine, have you finished filming today?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s tired face, Mu Yan said nervously, "Well, it''s already off work anyway, why don''t we go for a walk?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Mu Yan, looked at Mu Yan with hopeful eyes, and thought that it was still early before Huang Haotian came to pick her up, so Liang Xiaoxiao nodded: "Okay."


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao left Hengdian directly with Mu Yan.


    Seeing Mu Yan''s fully armed appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Mu Yan, is it really okay for you to go out like this?"


    Now that Mu Yan is a star, although he needs to prepare well when he goes out, this appearance is really too exaggerated.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s heartless smile, Mu Yan''s mood improved a lot, he just smiled and said: "Let''s go quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to leave when Xiao Xue sees it."


    Saying that, Mu Yan made a grimace by the way, and then dragged Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the figure''s back, and subconsciously thought of Huang Haotian, and couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.

 Chapter 91

    In the past, Huang Haotian also liked to take her to play around, but now it''s been too long, Liang Xiaoxiao almost forgot that time.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she found that Mu Yan had taken her out of Hengdian.


    Compared with what Mu Yan was wearing, Liang Xiaoxiao''s overalls seemed much more normal.


    "It''s still early, where do you want to go, I''ll go with you!" Mu Yan pushed the sunglasses on his nose, and suddenly approached Liang Xiaoxiao who was distracted.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao was so frightened by Huang Haotian''s sudden approach that she suddenly came back to her senses, patted her chest, and complained a little: "Why did you appear so suddenly, it''s so scary!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Mu Yan just smiled helplessly, patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s head lightly, and said helplessly after a while, "I''m sorry, I see you are distracted, what are you thinking?"


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just turned her head a little guilty, smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t think about anything."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say more, Mu Yan didn''t force it either. He dragged Liang Xiaoxiao and ran to the other side, saying seriously: "I know there''s a place where there won''t be paparazzi, so I''ll take you there."


    As he said that, Mu Yan smiled and dragged Liang Xiaoxiao to run outside together.


    After an unknown amount of time, Mu Yan finally stopped. Both of them looked at each other out of breath. Seeing each other''s distressed appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao was the first to laugh heartlessly.


    Seeing the smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Mu Yan couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, but he quickly reacted and laughed along with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    I don''t know how long it took before Liang Xiaoxiao realized that her hand was still being held by Mu Yan, and she couldn''t help but want to take it back in embarrassment.


    And Mu Yan naturally saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s discomfort, but he withdrew his hand a little embarrassedly, and then the two sat side by side on the chair by the garden.


    "I''m really sorry today, I really didn''t expect to involve you and Huang Haotian." Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly.


    But his appearance was very calm, he just smiled and approached Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Yan''s suddenly enlarged face, she was startled and subconsciously leaned back, but Mu Yan had already picked off the leaves from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    "Look!" Mu Yan directly handed the leaf in front of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and continued: "Actually, it really doesn''t matter, and you don''t have to blame yourself. I just took you out because you were in a bad mood." Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded hesitantly. Just when she didn''t know what to say, Mu Yan continued: "What is your relationship with Huang Haotian?"


    Hearing Mu Yan''s question suddenly, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression froze slightly, and it took him a while to react: "I and him... just know each other, I don''t want to mention Mu Yan''s affairs."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s irritable appearance, Mu Yan couldn''t say anything more, but just nodded: "Okay, let''s go, I''ll treat you to eat!"


    After saying that, Mu Yan dragged Liang Xiaoxiao directly to the dessert shop beside her.


    When Xiao Xue called, Mu Yan was still eating with Liang Xiaoxiao. Seeing that it was Xiao Xue calling, Mu Yan just made a "shh" gesture to Liang Xiaoxiao, and then answered carefully. up.


    "Mu Yan, where are you now?" Xiao Xue''s serious voice made Mu Yan subconsciously glance at Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao also had a serious face, he couldn''t help being a little funny.


    "I''m outside, I''ll be back later." Mu Yan said with a smile, in a very good mood.


    But Xiao Xue on the other side of the phone heard what Mu Yan said, but said nervously: "You can''t come back now, there are reporters outside now, do you know what happened?"


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan''s face changed slightly, and he said slowly after a while: "Is it because of the scandal with Huang Haotian, have you been suppressed?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xue just said with a little anger: "I haven''t figured it out yet, first you should pay attention to whether there are any reporters around you who are following you, and if there are any, get rid of them immediately. Come again."


    After finishing speaking, before Mu Yan had time to react, he heard a loud voice coming from the phone. When Mu Yan was about to say something, he found that the phone had been hung up.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Mu Yan''s serious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said nervously.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Mu Yan hesitated for a moment, but continued: "We may be being followed."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s complexion changed drastically, and it took a while to react, and she said nervously: "Then what should we do now? They can''t be following the two of us, right?"


    Mu Yan just put on sunglasses and a hat, and said lightly: "I don''t know yet, please pay attention to see if there are any reporters, and I will call a taxi."


    After saying that, Mu Yan paid the bill directly, nodded to Liang Xiaoxiao, and then walked directly to the side of the road.


    Liang Xiaoxiao waited for Mu Yan to leave, and then slowly left the dessert shop, only to find that there were indeed a few sneaky figures walking towards the side of the road with Mu Yan.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao quickly took out her mobile phone and sent Mu Yan a message, she did not recognize Mu Yan, and then waited for Mu Yan at the same place.


    After Mu Yan found the taxi, he circled around with the reporters several times, and after shaking them off, he went around to where Liang Xiaoxiao was.


    "These reporters are following too closely." As soon as he got in the car, Mu Yan couldn''t help complaining.


    The taxi driver who was driving looked at Mu Yan''s attire, then at Liang Xiaoxiao, and then said with a smile: "It''s really hard work for you to be a star, and you even have to secretly talk about dating."


    Hearing what the driver said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but blushed slightly, and tried to explain: "You misunderstood, we are not..."


    But the driver didn''t explain to Liang Xiaoxiao, and directly interrupted what Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to say next, and just said with a smile: "Don''t explain, this gentleman has been telling me to get rid of those reporters just now, seeing how anxious he is." Look, I just know."


    As the driver spoke, he seemed to understand clearly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao saw this, she felt that she couldn''t explain it, and subconsciously looked at Mu Yan, but Mu Yan was also looking at her. Although Mu Yan had eyes, Liang Xiaoxia could still feel the pair of playful eyes behind the sunglasses.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the driver to take you back later." Mu Yan said softly, and the phone rang again. Seeing that it was Xiao Xue who called, Mu Yan frowned inaudibly, and then picked up.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Xiao?" Mu Yan''s tired voice made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little worried.


    When Xiao Xue on the phone heard Mu Yan''s voice, she couldn''t help saying angrily, "Mu Yan, where are you now?"


    "I''ll send Xiaoxiao back first, are you alright?" Mu Yan said nervously, after all, he still hasn''t figured out what''s going on, so Mu Yan couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    When Xiao Xue heard that Mu Yan wanted to send Liang Xiaoxiao back, she couldn''t help being a little angry and said, "You are still with Liang Xiaoxiao now? Do you know that you and Liang Xiaoxiao were secretly photographed!"


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and then said slowly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention."


    "What''s the use of talking about it now, come back to me immediately!" After Xiao Xue finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly.


    Mu Yan put the phone away a little dejectedly, only to find that Liang Xiaoxiao was also looking at him.


    "Sister Xiaoxue, what do you say?" Liang Xiaoxiao said worriedly, especially when she saw Mu Yan''s complexion now, she couldn''t help but feel even more frightened.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s worried look, Mu Yan just pretended to be relaxed and said: "It''s okay, I''ll take you back first."


    In fact, Liang Xiaoxiao had already heard Xiao Xue''s words just now, seeing Mu Yan lying to her, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty and said: "If Sister Xiao Xue tells you to go back first, you should go back first."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just shook his head stubbornly: "It''s okay, I''ll take you back first."


    Seeing the tension in Mu Yan''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, she looked directly at the driver in front and said, "Master, please stop in front!"


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    Seeing this, the driver couldn''t help but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in embarrassment and said, "Miss, what should I do now?"


    "Just stop in front." Liang Xiaoxiao said firmly, looked at Mu Yan again, and said slowly after a while: "Don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    After finishing speaking, the car had already stopped, and Liang Xiaoxiao took her bag and got out of the car directly, but just a second before getting out of the car, Liang Xiaoxiao saw the struggle in Mu Yan''s eyes, and couldn''t help breathing slightly stagnant.


    But soon, the driver drove the car away again, and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the car that had gone away, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was not far from Hengdian, so she thought about walking back directly.


    And the other side.


    Seeing more and more reporters, Xiao Xue couldn''t help becoming more anxious when she saw that Mu Yan hadn''t come back. When she was about to continue making calls, she saw that Mu Yan had already walked out.


    Seeing Mu Yan came back, Xiao Xue breathed a sigh of relief: "Why did you come back now? There are so many reporters out there now, do you know how badly this has affected your image?"


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan only breathed a sigh of relief, and then said slowly, "I''m sorry, it was my negligence."


    Seeing Mu Yan''s complexion is not very good, Xiao Xue wanted to say something, but she endured it and went back: "There are a lot of reporters outside now, no matter what I say later, you don''t want to talk, you know?"


    As a gold agent, Xiao Xue naturally knows how to handle this matter in the best time.

 Chapter 92

    So when Xiao Xue and Mu Yan appeared at the same time, the reporters directly took the cameras and kept filming.


    "Mr. Mu Yan, someone just took a picture of you leaving Hengdian with a mysterious woman. Is it true?"


    Xiao Xue just smiled and said, "Of course it''s not true. Just now Mu Yan was resting in the lounge and has never left Hengdian. He was injured while filming two days ago, so he was not feeling well."


    Xiao Xue changed the topic calmly, but the reporters couldn''t find any gossip, so they could only follow Xiao Xue''s topic and ask, "Mu Yan was injured? Is it serious? Why didn''t it be announced?"


    Looking at the aggressive appearance of the reporters, Xiao Xue seemed calmer and calmer, but said with ease: "Mu Yan doesn''t want the fans to worry, so he chose not to announce it."


    ...


    During the whole process, Mu Yan didn''t speak, just smiled.


    It was only when he returned to his car that Mu Yan took off the fake smile on his face, took out a bottle of medicine from his bag with some discomfort, and swallowed two pills. As if very tired, he just lay back on the chair.


    Xiao Xue, who came up from behind, saw the medicine bottle in Mu Yan''s hand, and couldn''t help saying in surprise, "Why are you taking medicine again?"


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan slowly opened his eyes: "I''m just a little tired, I don''t want to live like this now."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Is this kind of life what you don''t want?" Xiao Xue said, seeing Mu Yan''s face getting paler, she realized that her tone was a little heavy, so she had to soften it a little. Said: "Mu Yan, I just want to say that there is no turning back on this road."


    Mu Yan remained silent, looking out of the window with his eyes lightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "You have only entered the public eye now, and you will become even more popular in the future. I do this for your own good." Xiao Xue said with a smile, and then took the medicine bottle from Mu Yan''s hand.


    "Thank you." Of course Mu Yan knew that Xiao Xue was cultivating his energy, so everything that happened now was not the result of him alone.


    Seeing what Mu Yan said, Xiao Xue smiled in satisfaction: "You''re welcome, but I don''t want what happened today to happen again."


    When Mu Yan heard this, it was only after a long time that he hummed lightly.


    the other side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked slowly to the road where Huang Haotian picked her up, but found that there was no Huang Haotian''s car at all, and she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Perhaps Huang Haotian is still on his way.


    Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself, seeing that it was past the usual time for Huang Haotian to appear.


    If it was normal, Huang Haotian would definitely have called her, but now there is no call, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel even more dazed, just as she was thinking, a push message suddenly appeared.


    Seeing that it was about Mu Yan, Liang Xiaoxiao just clicked on the message subconsciously.


    In the picture, Mu Yan was helping her pick the fallen leaves from her head, and there was a picture of Mu Yan dragging her to run. Although these pictures were not very clear, Liang Xiaoxiao was still absolutely convinced that the person in the picture was herself.


    Following the scandal with ET President Huang Haotian, Mu Yan was once again photographed intimately with a mysterious woman on the street, suspected of being a couple.


    Seeing such a headline, Liang Xiaoxiao became inexplicably scared, and subconsciously clicked on Weibo. Sure enough, this scandal was already on the top searches.


    Thinking of Mu Yan''s serious appearance today, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more frightened, hesitated for a while, and called Mu Yan anyway.


    At this time, no one answered the phone for a long time, and just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to give up, she realized that the phone had already been answered.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t care about that much anymore, and said directly: "Mu Yan, I saw the news just now, and I''m really sorry to hurt you again..."


    It''s just that before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Xiao Xue''s voice suddenly rang out: "Assistant Liang, please explain clearly, what is you?"


    When it was Xiao Xue''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty for no reason.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Liang Xiaoxiao said guiltily, she never thought that she would get Mu Yan involved again.


    But Xiao Xue on the other side of the phone heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, and said lightly at this time: "You don''t have to blame yourself, I have already investigated this matter, and Mu Yan also has a reason."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Xiao Xue to say this, and she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Just when she didn''t know what to say, Xiao Xue''s voice sounded again.


    "Assistant Liang, please pay attention during this time and try not to get along with Mu Yan alone anymore. Maybe Mu Yan regards you as a friend, but you should understand the nature of Mu Yan''s work. Do you understand what I mean?" Xiao Xue The polite and alienated tone made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little surprised.


    I don''t know how long it took before Liang Xiaoxiao said slowly: "I understand, Sister Xiao Xue, then I''ll hang up first."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly, hugged her knees in a little confusion, and looked at the pedestrians on the side of the road.


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao just feels very confused, thinking of getting Mu Yan involved because of her own reasons, Liang Xiaoxiao feels even more uncomfortable.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao waited for Huang Haotian on the side of the road for nearly an hour, seeing that Huang Haotian still didn''t come, she smiled helplessly at this time, thinking of what Huang Haotian said today, it seems that Huang Haotian should be really angry.


    But it''s okay to be angry, does this mean that Huang Haotian will let her go?


    Since Huang Haotian doesn''t come, she should go to the hospital to see Qin Wanyun.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao tidied up her clothes a little, then directly hailed a taxi and walked towards the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Liang Xiaoxiao still hesitated, fearing that her appearance would scare Qin Wanyun.


    But thinking that she had nowhere to go now, Liang Xiaoxiao chose to go in.


    Royal Villa.


    "Master, Miss Liu, dinner is ready." Aunt Yun said respectfully, seeing that Huang Haotian''s face was not looking well, she looked at Liu Simiao at the side, and then said cautiously.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t seem to hear, his slender fingers slid on the phone screen, his gloomy face made Liu Simiao on the side even more frightened.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t respond, Aunt Yun had no choice but to continue: "Then I''ll warm up the dinner first."


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Yun hurriedly left the living room, leaving only Liu Simiao and Huang Haotian in the living room.


    Originally, when he got off work today, Huang Haotian deliberately invited Liu Simiao to the villa, hoping to use Liu Simiao to stimulate Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But now, Liang Xiaoxiao still hasn''t come back, and he didn''t go to pick her up, so she doesn''t know she''s back?


    The more Huang Haotian thought about it, the more irritable he became, especially when he saw the scandal about Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan on his mobile phone, it was more appropriate to throw his hands aside in a rage.


    "Count one to two!" Huang Haotian stood up suddenly, walked directly to the door, looked at the number one and said coldly: "Go and find Liang Xiaoxiao right away!"


    Seeing that Huang Haotian was in a bad mood, he naturally didn''t dare to delay, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, President!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left directly. Looking at the back of the number one, Huang Haotian just punched the door beside him angrily.


    The "boom" doctor made Liu Simiao on the side shiver.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s gloomy appearance, Liu Simiao hesitated for a moment, but said slowly: "Haotian, it''s getting late now, let''s have dinner first."


    But as soon as Liu Simiao finished speaking, she was frightened by Huang Haotian''s cold light and fell silent.


    After an unknown amount of time, Huang Haotian finally received one of the best calls.


    "President, we have searched around, but we still haven''t found Ms. Liang." She counted and said cautiously, for fear that she might touch Huang Haotian''s reverse scale if she didn''t pay attention.


    But Huang Haotian still couldn''t help roaring when he heard that he was counting first and second: "I didn''t find it, so what are you doing for food? Find it for me right away, and find it for me in all possible places."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    It''s just that as soon as Huang Haotian hung up the phone, the phone rang again. Seeing that the call was from the hospital, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, but still picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Huang, Ms. Liang is here at the hospital, but Ms. Qin is still in the special ward. What should I do if Ms. Liang notices something?" the doctor said cautiously.


    Hearing that Liang Xiaoxiao had arrived at the hospital, Huang Haotian''s heart hanging in the air was slightly relieved, and after a while he said slowly: "You guys drag her first, I''ll be right over!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian was ready to put away his mobile phone and go out, but Liu Simiao hurried forward and said, "Haotian, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    But Huang Haotian didn''t intend to talk to Liu Simiao, but pushed Liu Simiao away coldly and said: "Get out of the way!"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s gloomy eyes, Liu Simiao just carefully withdrew her hand holding Huang Haotian, and watched Huang Haotian quickly leave the villa in a daze.


    "Miss Liu, has the young master already gone out?" Aunt Yun packed up her things and was about to come out, but found that Huang Haotian had already left, she couldn''t help but asked in confusion.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liu Simiao''s face became even more ugly, and he said slowly after a while: "You are just a servant, what qualifications do you have to take care of Haotian''s affairs?"


    Aunt Yun obviously didn''t expect Liu Simiao to say this, usually Liu Simiao always looked cute and sensible in front of Huang Haotian, but she didn''t expect her to be like this in private.


    "I''m sorry, I made a slip of the tongue." Aunt Yun retreated while talking.


    And Liu Simiao looked at Aunt Yun''s back, her expression became even more ugly.


    It seems that Huang Haotian lost his way to find Liang Xiaoxiao, now that he finally has the opportunity to come to Huanghaotian Villa, Liu Simiao will naturally not let this opportunity pass.

 Chapter 93

    "You go down first, I''ll go to Haotian''s room to rest first." After speaking, Liu Simiao prepared to go upstairs.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but get a little nervous and said: "Miss Liu, the young master doesn''t like other people entering his room, so I''d better arrange another guest room for you." Aunt Yun said respectfully.


    But when Liu Simiao heard this, his face was slightly ugly, and he said confidently, "Am I someone else?"


    After speaking, Liu Simiao stepped up and prepared to walk to Haotian''s room.


    Looking at Liu Simiao''s back, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly, she couldn''t say anything, so she turned around and walked to the kitchen.


    As soon as Liu Simiao entered Huang Haotian''s room, she began to look around. Looking at Huang Haotian''s clean and tidy room, Liu Simiao just smiled complacently, while flipping through Huang Haotian''s wardrobe pretending not to care.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s wardrobe was filled with Huang Haotian''s suits and various shirts, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but smiled happily. It seemed that Huang Haotian hadn''t lived with that woman Liang Xiaoxiao yet. .


    Thinking of this, Liu Simiao directly took out a clean shirt from Huang Haotian''s closet, and then walked to Huang Haotian''s bathroom.


    the other side.


    When Huang Haotian rushed to the hospital in a hurry, he found that Liang Xiaoxiao was pulling the doctor to try to explain something.


    It''s just that the distance is a bit far, and Huang Haotian can''t hear clearly.


    "Doctor, I am really Qin Wanyun''s daughter, please let me meet her first?" Liang Xiaoxiao anxiously explained.


    Hearing this, the doctor just pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose in embarrassment, and said in a businesslike manner, "Sorry, Ms. Liang, it''s past the visiting time."


    As soon as the doctor here finished speaking, he saw Huang Haotian walking over in a hurry, and his neatly groomed hair was also a little messy at this moment.


    "Mr. Huang, you are finally here!" The doctor couldn''t help saying excitedly when he saw Huang Haotian.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian just nodded slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao at the side, and then shifted his gaze to the doctor: "What''s going on?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang Haotian to come here, so she couldn''t help looking at Huang Haotian in surprise, seeing Huang Haotian''s breath was a little uneven, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help guessing that Huang Haotian ran up all the way.


    Just thinking about it, the doctor said respectfully: "It''s past the time for visits, but Ms. Liang insists on embarrassing us."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect the doctor to say this, so she couldn''t help but anxiously tried to explain: "But when Huang Haotian and I came last time, can we both visit?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the doctor just looked at Huang Haotian with some embarrassment.


    "Go and wait here first." Huang Haotian''s tone was a little cold.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised. Thinking of what happened today, Huang Haotian should still be angry with her.


    But seeing Huang Haotian''s calm and unwavering eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and walked aside silently.


    After seeing Liang Xiaoxiao leave, Huang Haotian said indifferently: "Has everything been arranged?"


    The doctor naturally knew what Huang Haotian meant, so he just nodded: "It''s been arranged, but Ms. Qin is still awake, I''m worried that if Ms. Liang goes over, she will be irritated."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao at the side, and said slowly after a while: "I see, I''ll take her there later."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was about to turn around and leave, but the doctor hesitated for a while and continued to say: "Mr. Huang, wait a minute."


    Huang Haotian stopped in his tracks, looked at the doctor indifferently and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The patient''s condition is not objective. In fact, we have another way, which is not to find an external source of kidney." The doctor said respectfully.


    Seeing that the doctor was trying to trick him, Huang Haotian just said impatiently, "What can I do?"


    "Ms. Liang and Ms. Qin are mother-daughter relationship. Blood is thicker than water. I think the chances of a successful match between Ms. Liang and Ms. Qin are much higher." The doctor said seriously, seeing Huang Haotian''s eyes getting colder and colder, The doctor''s voice couldn''t help but get quieter.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, looked at Huang Haotian talking with the doctor, and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, especially seeing Huang Haotian''s terrifying eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more uneasy, but the distance was too far away. , so Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t really hear what they were talking about.


    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, seeing Huang Haotian, he coldly refused: "No!"


    Xu Shi had already guessed that Huang Haotian would say this, but the doctor just said helplessly: "At present, there is only one way. I think I should tell Ms. Liang first, and let Ms. Liang decide for herself."


    Huang Haotian heard the doctor say this, and before the doctor finished speaking, he subconsciously refused: "No!"


    "..." Seeing Huang Haotian''s resolute appearance, the doctor had no choice but to remain silent.


    "But..." The doctor hesitated for a while, and wanted to continue persuading Huang Haotian, but was frightened by Huang Haotian''s cold light and fell silent.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian said slowly: "Let me think about this matter first."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the doctor couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he still said helplessly: "Mr. Huang, please make a decision as soon as possible, the patient''s body does not allow her to procrastinate any longer. Also, this matching may not be successful. , so Mr. Huang should not have too much hope."


    "I know." Huang Haotian didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to know about this, but he was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would go to save Qin Wanyun regardless, but now that he has reached this point, Huang Haotian also knows that he has no way to make decisions for Liang Xiaoxiao up.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just said lightly: "In the next two days, I will have Xiaoxiao come to the hospital for matching as soon as possible. Before that, I don''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to know about it."


    Hearing this, the doctor naturally knew what Huang Haotian meant, but nodded nervously: "I understand, I understand."


    Seeing the doctor''s respectful appearance, Huang Haotian nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao saw Huang Haotian walking towards her, she couldn''t help standing up excitedly, looked at Huang Haotian nervously and said, "Can I see my mother now?"


    Huang Haotian just snorted coldly, and walked directly around Liang Xiaoxiao to the direction of the ward.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s back, but heaved a long sigh of relief, and hurriedly followed Huang Haotian to catch up.


    Walking in front of Qin Wanyun''s ward, Huang Haotian suddenly stopped in his tracks, and just said lightly: "Your mother is still awake, try not to irritate her."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s cold tone, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Huang Haotian was helping her, so she nodded gratefully: "Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao carefully opened the door of the ward.


    Just as soon as she entered the ward, Liang Xiaoxiao saw the nurse talking to Qin Wanyun, but Qin Wanyun was still unconscious and just looked at the nurse with a smile.


    Xu hasn''t seen Qin Wanyun for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her mother seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Mom." Liang Xiaoxiao stood at the door and called softly.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words fell, Qin Wanyun and the nurse looked at Liang Xiaoxiao together.


    Seeing this, the nurse just smiled and said, "Miss Liang is here. I''ll go get your mother some hot water first, and you can come and accompany your mother."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that the nurse deliberately left time for the mother and daughter to spend time alone, but she glanced at the nurse gratefully, then turned her head to look at Qin Wanyun.


    "Miss Liang, try to tell your mother something happy, you know?" the nurse said softly to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing the serious look of the nurse, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded seriously, and then walked directly to Qin Wanyun''s hospital bed.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao..." Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao approaching step by step, Qin Wanyun only showed a gentle look in his eyes, and softly called Liang Xiaoxiao''s name on his lips.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, her eyes couldn''t help getting a little moist, and she said slowly after a while, "Mom, do you remember me?"


    Qin Wanyun still stared blankly at Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing that Qin Wanyun stopped talking, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, thinking that Qin Wanyun could be like this now, which is already better than before, all this is because of Huang Haotian.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao stepped forward and held Qin Wanyun''s hand, and said softly: "Mom, you will definitely get better, and then I won''t have to face these things alone."


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao gently rested her head on Qin Wanyun''s hand.


    Seeing this, Qin Wanyun just gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    Although Qin Wanyun didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, Liang Xiaoxiao was already very satisfied.


    The mother and daughter leaned on each other, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s tired heart instantly healed a lot.


    "Mom, I actually miss you and Dad very much. It would be great if Dad was still here." Liang Xiaoxiao said to herself, but she didn''t notice the change in Qin Wanyun''s face.


    "Father''s spirit in the sky will definitely protect us, and also protect you to get well soon." Liang Xiaoxiao said while gently rubbing Qin Wanyun''s palm.


    But in the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao was pushed directly to the ground by Qin Wanyun.


    Xu didn''t expect Qin Wanyun to do this, Liang Xiaoxiao just fell to the ground a little unprepared, and stood up with difficulty after a while, rubbing her elbow that hurt from the fall, and looked at Qin Wanyun nervously.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you, it was okay just now." Liang Xiaoxiao said a little excitedly, trying to touch Qin Wanyun, but was thrown away by Qin Wanyun.


    Seeing Qin Wanyun like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t control it, and wanted to get close to Qin Wanyun anxiously.

 Chapter 94

    But Qin Wanyun just refused with a changed expression: "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"


    As Qin Wanyun said excitedly, she directly threw all the vases on the cabinet next to the hospital bed to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the glass bottle and flowers shattered all over the floor, and the splashed glass shards slid onto Liang Xiaoxiao''s face. Soon, a trace of blood appeared on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you, have you forgotten, I''m Xiaoxiao, you still remembered me just now!" Liang Xiaoxiao said anxiously, but she didn''t dare to get closer.


    Seeing this, Qin Wanyun became even more excited, and kept making Liang Xiaoxiao roll away.


    Huang Haotian, who was leaning against the outer wall of the ward, listened to the movement inside and the sound of glass and porcelain bottles shattering, felt anxious, and subconsciously prepared to rush in, but was stopped by the nurse at the side.


    "Mr. Huang, what''s the matter inside?" the nurse said nervously before putting down the water bottle.


    Hearing what the nurse said, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly: "I heard something moving inside, you call the doctor first, I''ll go in and have a look."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly pushed the door open without waiting for the nurse to say anything.


    As soon as you opened the door at this time, Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing alone far away from the hospital bed like a helpless child.


    "Mom, can you listen to me? Calm down first!" Liang Xiaoxiao tried to explain, while trying to get closer to Qin Wanyun.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Qin Wanyun suddenly got a vase from another cabinet, and was about to throw it directly at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian didn''t care that he was still arguing with Liang Xiaoxiao, and directly shouted: "Xiaoxiao, be careful!"


    In the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao felt herself being hugged into a warm embrace, and with Huang Haotian''s muffled groan, the glass bottle fell to the ground again.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao leaned on Huang Haotian''s arms sluggishly, apparently not understanding what happened, subconsciously raised her head, looked at Huang Haotian''s gauze-wrapped forehead, and said in a panic: "Are you okay?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian finally came to his senses, let go of Liang Xiaoxiao directly, and said lightly: "I''m fine."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao directly, turned around and looked at Qin Wanyun who was on the bed, seeing Qin Wanyun''s frightened face, Huang Haotian said coldly: "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Qin Wanyun blankly and said: "I don''t know, I was talking to my mother just now, and I don''t know what I said wrong, and then she became like this gone."


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she saw the nurse walking in happily with the doctor.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, the nurse just said awkwardly: "This is too bad."


    Seeing the nervous look of the nurse, Liang Xiaoxiao just said in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I..."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, she saw the doctor inject Qin Wanyun with a tranquilizer and said coldly: "The patient is agitated. It seems that our hard work during this time has been in vain."


    Wasted?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, she looked at the doctor subconsciously and said, "It''s wasted, doctor, what do you mean by wasted?"


    The doctor looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, then at Qin Wanyun who had been injected with tranquilizers, and said slowly after a while, "Let''s go out and talk."


    With that said, the doctor took Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian outside together, leaving only the nurse alone to clean up the mess on the ground.


    "During this period of time, we found that the patient''s condition has stabilized a lot, but today..." Before the doctor finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao already guessed that it was her own reason.


    The doctor looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with some embarrassment and said, "Maybe Miss Liang, you don''t know that your words and deeds will cause great irritation to a mental patient. You should not come to the hospital for the time being, right? I''m worried that the patient will be emotionally broken when they see you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and bit her lip in discomfort, and Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even notice the slightest bit of blood.


    "The patient suffered one blow, but he was treated well, but if there are two and three blows, I''m afraid we can''t do anything. I hope Ms. Liang can cooperate with our work." After finishing speaking, the doctor turned around and left.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the doctor''s back, she just let out a long breath of relief.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slumped face, and subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth had been bitten with traces of blood, his ink eyes darkened, and he said after a while: "Go back .¡±


    Listening to Han Chun''s half-commanding tone, Liang Xiaoxiao was not as disgusted as before, she just nodded lightly, and followed Huang Haotian silently.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s broad shoulders, and thinking of the blow that Huang Haotian blocked for her just now, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little turmoil in her heart, and subconsciously stopped.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t keep up, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly: "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s deep voice, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly came back to her senses, and said in a daze: "You were hit just now, do you want to check?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face carefully. Seeing the bloodstains on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, he walked quickly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, pinched Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin roughly, and forced Liang Xiaoxiao raised her face.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Huang Haotian looked closely at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    And because Liang Xiaoxiao was forced to raise her head, she had no choice but to look at Huang Haotian, and met Huang Haotian''s gaze directly. Seeing the strong worry in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, feeling a little uncomfortable. He wanted to lower his head freely, but Huang Haotian''s hand was getting harder and harder.


    Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her jaw was going to be broken, and she said reluctantly after a while: "Huang Haotian, I''m in so much pain."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s begging tone, Huang Haotian came back to his senses, let go of Liang Xiaoxiao directly, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s small and delicate chin with a circle of red marks, couldn''t help frowning slightly, walked quickly Go down.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Huang Haotian was going to leave her behind, so she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and subconsciously caught up with Huang Haotian. When she was still one step away from Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao carefully grabbed her. Touching the corner of Huang Haotian''s clothes, he said nervously: "Huang Haotian..."


    The soft and glutinous voice made Huang Hao stop naturally, and turned around to look at Liang Xiaoxiao who was pulling at the corner of his clothes. Although he was still angry about what happened today, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, his anger had already dissipated More than half of it.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Huang Haotian enjoyed Liang Xiaoxiao''s proactive approach, he still pretended to be cold.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say, she just slowly let go of Huang Haotian''s clothes: "Thank you."


    The faint three words made the expectation disappear in Huang Haotian''s eyes in an instant. After taking a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian turned and left directly.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s sudden change of attitude, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and hurriedly followed.


    In fact, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she subconsciously pulled Huang Haotian just now, probably because she was a little scared in her heart, Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself.


    I saw Huang Haotian walking quickly to the emergency room, the doctor on duty saw Huang Haotian coming in aggressively, and when he was about to say something, seeing Huang Haotian''s dark handsome face, he subconsciously fell silent.


    "Are you the doctor here?" Huang Haotian sized up the doctor on duty before slowly saying, "Someone is injured and bleeding."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm tone, the doctor couldn''t help but said nervously: "Injured? Is it serious? What about others?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly followed Huang Haotian and finally found Huang Haotian standing at the door of the emergency room like a cold sculpture, looking at the doctor with a dark face.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could figure out the situation, Huang Haotian turned sideways and said coldly to the doctor, "It''s her."


    "I..." Liang Xiaoxiao pointed to herself, and then looked at the doctor, but the doctor also looked confused.


    "Miss, are you injured?" The doctor looked at Liang Xiaoxiao respectfully and said, after looking around, he didn''t see any injury to Liang Xiaoxiao, so he couldn''t help but feel even more puzzled.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard the doctor say this, she just looked at the doctor in confusion and said, "I didn''t..."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished speaking when she heard Huang Haotian''s unquestionable voice: "Her face is injured, you should deal with it right away, I don''t want to see her leaving traces."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao finally came to her senses, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch her little face scratched by glass shards. She didn''t feel any pain, but said indifferently: "I''m actually fine."


    When the doctor saw Huang Haotian''s cold and powerful aura, he ignored Liang Xiaoxiao''s resistance and directly pushed Liang Xiaoxiao onto the chair: "Miss, wait a moment, I will treat your wound right away."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao "treated" the wound and came out of the hospital, Liang Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help poking her wound which was tightly wrapped in gauze with some disgust.


    "I''m really fine, don''t make such trouble." Liang Xiaoxiao tried to say, but Huang Haotian kept a cold look from the beginning to the end.


    Xu is rare to see Huang Haotian think like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty before slowly saying: "Actually, I didn''t mean to hide that matter from you."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian paused for a while holding the steering wheel, and then said slowly: "So, all the good things you did to me before were all fake?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start.

 Chapter 95

    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian just sneered, and then started the car directly to leave.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t reacted, and hadn''t even fastened her seat belt, so she subconsciously rushed forward, almost hitting her head directly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian''s face was slightly ugly, and it took a while to pull the seat belt rudely, and then rudely fasten Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes slightly, looking at Huang Haotian who was very close to her, her breathing became a little uneven.


    After finally finishing all this, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly and said, "How can I change my nervous personality?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her mouth slightly, and her thoughts could not help but drift back to her childhood, when Liang Xiaoxiao always liked to lose things and forget to bring her homework.


    Huang Haotian was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would be punished, so he took the initiative to give up the homework to Liang Xiaoxiao. As time passed, Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more aggressive, and she didn''t even do her homework. She used Huang Haotian''s homework every day, and the more I feel more and more at ease.


    And Huang Haotian''s grades have always been very good, so naturally there is no need to worry about these, and the teacher will not care whether Huang Haotian is serious about doing his homework, and the two of them have been spending a good time in elementary school like this.


    Later, Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian went to junior high school together, because the homework was heavy, and Liang Xiaoxiao had never been in the habit of doing homework, so Liang Xiaoxiao''s homework naturally fell on Huang Haotian''s head.


    It''s just that Huang Haotian didn''t object, but silently helped Liang Xiaoxiao with her homework.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help showing a smile, but when she came back to her senses, she found Huang Haotian''s magnified handsome face right in front of her eyes.


    "Hmm..." When Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to lean back subconsciously, Huang Haotian blocked Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips first, feeling the hot breath from Huang Haotian''s mouth, Liang Xiaoxiao pushed her hands weakly Huang Haotian''s chest.


    But the more Liang Xiaoxiao was like this, the more it was a disguised temptation for Huang Haotian.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was not concentrating, Huang Haotian bit Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft lips lightly as if punishing her, and then launched an attack on Liang Xiaoxiao even more dissatisfied.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian''s hands became more dishonest.


    "No, don''t be here..." Liang Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but said nervously.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian blocked her breath.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide in fear, seeing Huang Haotian''s handsome features appearing in front of her eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Huang Haotian suddenly let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, just lowered his eyes slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes had been covered with a layer of mist, the whole person looked very pitiful, People can''t help but want to feel distressed.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly trembling body made Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning slightly. Could it be that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear her kiss so hard, or did she really hate her approaching?


    Huang Haotian thought to himself, and returned to his driver''s seat with a little irritability, breathing heavily, as if he wanted to vent his dissatisfaction in this way.


    With Huang Haotian''s sudden departure, Liang Xiaoxiao found a trace of breath, caressed her chest nervously, but found that her neckline had been torn apart by Huang Haotian at some point.


    Seeing the scenery on her chest exposed like this, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to reach out her hand to cover the scenery on her chest.


    But seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s action, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, without saying anything, took off his suit jacket, threw it on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, started the car and left directly.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s familiar aura on the coat, Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, seeing that Huang Haotian''s face was still as ugly as ever, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say anything, just sat quietly on her bed In terms of position, say less and make less mistakes.


    Suddenly the cramped space became even narrower.


    It was almost eleven o''clock in the evening when we returned to the villa.


    When Huang Haotian got off the car with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, he found that the servants in the car were still asleep. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Just when she was about to struggle to get out of Huang Haotian''s arms, she heard Huang Haotian The lukewarm voice suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t move around." Huang Haotian thought lightly, but his heart became even more lost. Could it be that Liang Xiaoxiao resisted him so much when he hugged her?


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just slightly pulled the coat covering her body, and whispered: "I can do it myself."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly, and he couldn''t help but walked into the house with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Aunt Yun saw that Huang Haotian came back with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, and before she had time to be happy, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s face wrapped in gauze, and couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Miss Liang, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s anxious appearance, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to explain, Huang Haotian walked upstairs with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun thought that Liu Simiao was still in Huang Haotian''s room and hadn''t come out until now, so she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. She was about to step forward to stop her, but she was so frightened by Huang Haotian''s gloomy face that she fell silent. .


    Just after Huang Haotian carried Liang Xiaoxiao upstairs, Aunt Yun said softly: "Oh, it''s over!"


    Huang Haotian walked around Liang Xiaoxiao''s room with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, and then walked towards his own room.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said nervously: "I can just go back to the room by myself, hello... Huang Haotian..."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian opened the door with a dark face, and the next second, only a "bang" was heard, and Liang Xiaoxiao was blocked by Huang Haotian on the door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s back was tightly pressed against the door panel, and her whole body was full of Huang Haotian''s aura, which made Liang Xiaoxiao start to feel scared for no reason.


    Because the light was not turned on, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t imagine what kind of expression Huang Haotian had on her face, but she could faintly feel that Huang Haotian had an oppressive aura that made her almost forget to breathe.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the coat covering her chest fell to the ground at some point, and it was tightly pressed against Huang Haotian''s chest, and the two hugged each other in a very ambiguous posture.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she heard a "pop", and the next second, the dazzling crystal lamp was turned on. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t get used to the sudden bright room, and subconsciously lowered her head against Huang Haotian''s. chest.


    "Haotian, why are you coming back now..." Liu Simiao knew that Huang Haotian had returned when she heard the movement outside, but she ran to the door excitedly, only to see Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao tightly hugging each other, It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao has been completely enveloped by Huang Haotian''s tall figure.


    Hearing it was Liu Simiao''s voice, Huang Haotianxia consciously took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, not letting Liang Xiaoxiao have the slightest chance of being seen, even if the other party was only a woman.


    Seeing that Liu Simiao was wearing only one of his shirts, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly with his beautiful figure exposed.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Huang Haotian said impatiently with a sullen face.


    Hearing this, Liu Simiao obviously hadn''t recovered from the scene she saw, and then said in a trembling voice for a while, "Haotian, you

 Chapter 96

    Aunt Yun looked at Huang Haotian''s furious face, and said nervously: "Yes, yes."


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Yun seemed to have thought of something, and said cautiously: "You and Ms. Liang haven''t had dinner yet. I''ve already warmed it up. I''ll ask Ms. Liang to come down for dinner later?"


    "No need." Huang Haotian said coldly, then walked directly to the restaurant, and went upstairs with the dinner that Aunt Yun had prepared in advance.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she lay directly on the bed, with Huang Haotian''s clothes on her body, and her breath was full of Huang Haotian''s breath.


    It turned out that Huang Haotian wasn''t angry today, he just took Liu Simiao home, so he didn''t pick her up.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just patted her head irritably, hinting that she should stop thinking about it, but the scene of Liu Simiao walking out of Huang Haotian''s bedroom wearing Huang Haotian''s shirt still appeared in her mind .


    Seeing that she still couldn''t calm down because of her guilty conscience, Liang Xiaoxiao could only sit up irritably, but she heard footsteps coming from the door.


    In the next second, Huang Haotian''s voice sounded: "Open the door."


    The cold words made Liang Xiaoxiao very upset, and when she just wanted to ignore Huang Haotian, she heard the sound of the key ringing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, seeing that the clothes on her body hadn''t been changed yet, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said anxiously: "I''m still changing clothes now, don''t come in."


    Huang Haotian, who was standing outside the door, heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, paused slightly for the hand holding the key, and opened the door directly in the next second.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was still in a hurry while changing clothes and looking for clothes, but she didn''t expect that Huang Haotian would open the door directly, and she hadn''t even had time to put on the clothes on her body.


    Huang Haotian didn''t expect that he would see such a great benefit when he opened the door suddenly, he just slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and said slowly after a while: "It''s time to eat."


    I saw Huang Haotian put down the dinner plate as if he didn''t see anything, and said calmly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, subconsciously hugged her chest, and said nervously: "Didn''t I say that I am changing clothes?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian turned his attention to Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, and said slowly after a while, "Is there anything on your body that I haven''t seen?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm face, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her little face was slightly hot, and after staring dryly at Huang Haotian, she took a piece of clothing and walked to the bathroom.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s panicked back, Huang Haotian''s mouth twitched inaudibly.


    Just thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction just now, he frowned impatiently. Originally, he brought Liu Simiao back for the sake of a small amount of stimulation, but now, Liang Xiaoxiao was not stimulated, but he was stimulated.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just walked slowly to the bathroom, knocked lightly on the door: "Come out to eat after changing clothes."


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s indifferent tone, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more lost in her heart, looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    "Don''t be uncomfortable!" Liang Xiaoxiao patted her cheek lightly while talking, no matter what relationship Huang Haotian has with other women, she has no right to control it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself, and walked out slowly, only to see Huang Haotian crossed his legs, sitting on the sofa in front of the bed, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly, and said, "Why did you hide just now?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s shrinking like this, Liang Xiaoxiao instantly understood what Huang Haotian was referring to, and there was an almost inaudible turmoil in her heart, and she said slowly after a while: "You and that Miss Liu are not friends. Is it? I personally invited people to my home, of course I can¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone was a bit strange, but when Huang Haotian heard this, he just smiled coldly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with burning eyes and said, "So you really mind Liu Simiao''s existence?" Huang Haotian said meaningfully, looking at There was a bit more playfulness in the eyes of the two little ones.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s determined appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it, and directly denied it: "Don''t think too much, I''m just talking casually, after all, she is your friend."


    The more Liang Xiaoxiao spoke, the more confidence she lacked, and her voice couldn''t help but get smaller.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s unnatural appearance, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly, and then said slowly, "No."


    no? what''s not?


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with some doubts, but seeing that Huang Haotian was also looking at her, she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, and then said slowly after a while: "I''m really sorry about today''s matter, I wanted to wait It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s over, but I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.¡±


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s guilty look, Huang Haotian naturally knew what Liang Xiaoxiao was referring to. When he thought that because of Liang Xiaoxiao, he, the president of ET, had an affair with a man, Huang Haotian''s face became pale. Even more ugly.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Liang Xiaoxiao continued: "This incident is indeed my fault, and I will never let such a thing happen again in the future."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s swearing face, Huang Haotian''s expression relaxed a little: "Why were you and Mu Yan photographed by the reporter today?"


    Huang Haotian said coldly.


    "This is also a misunderstanding. I got off work early today, so I went out for a stroll with Mu Yan. I didn''t expect to be photographed by the reporter." Liang Xiaoxiao said, as if thinking of something, with an excited face Looking at Huang Haotian, he said, "That''s right."


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and kept flipping through it. Seeing that there was still no scandal about Huang Haotian and Mu Yan on the Internet, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said excitedly: "The news about you and Mu Yan You dealt with it, so can you deal with the news this afternoon."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious expression, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly, and only after a while did he say two words lightly: "No!"


    Seeing that Huang Haotian refused without hesitation, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look a little ugly: "Why not, can''t you handle these news?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s originally calm face suddenly became a little ugly again. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s worried appearance because of another man, Huang Haotian was naturally upset.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao still had a look of ignorance, and even wanted him to help another man.


    "It''s just that he can''t." Huang Haotian said without doubt.


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was about to get up, but Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Huang Haotian was going to leave, so she couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Isn''t he an artist of your company? If his reputation is damaged, it will be fine for you." What good."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian stopped in his tracks, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao playfully and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you thinking of me or do you think Mu Yan is hungry?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s probing eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just swallowed her saliva uncomfortably, and then said with a guilty conscience: "Anyway, as long as you help Mu Yan solve these troubles, it will only benefit you. harm."


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that Huang Haotian was very dissatisfied with her answer.


    Today Huang Haotian did not stay in Liang Xiaoxiao''s room to rest, but Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, thinking of Huang Haotian''s gaffe today, and Liu Simiao...


    I just felt that my brain was in a mess, and I rubbed my head a little irritably: Don''t think about it anymore!


    But no matter how hard Liang Xiaoxiao tried, she still couldn''t forget Huang Haotian''s existence.


    Is she starting to waver again? Liang Xiaoxiao acted a little irritatedly, touching her heart, you must not forget what happened five years ago!


    While talking in her heart, Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, as if this was the only way to calm herself down.

 Chapter 97

    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused appearance, Aunt Yun just smiled helplessly: "When two people get along, one always needs to compromise. Before, the young master was coaxing Ms. Liang. It seems that this time Ms. Liang touched her. The young master''s bottom line, that''s why the young master is so angry."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just put the tableware aside a little irritably, and then said slowly, "I''ve finished eating, I''m going to work first."


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go out, and seeing this, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but said with some embarrassment: "But now the young master has left, I thought Miss Liang didn''t go to work today."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind went blank, she subconsciously seemed to think of something, she hurried to the door, where was Huang Haotian''s figure!


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless, and it was too late to go out to take a taxi now.


    Thinking of Huang Haotian''s angry appearance just now, Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more sure that Huang Haotian did it on purpose. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no time to delay, and ran out in a hurry.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious back, before Aunt Lian could stop her, she saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had run away without a trace.


    "Oh, I can give you one of the first ones, this child..." Aunt Lian said helplessly,


    When Zhuo Erfan was about to reach Huang Haotian''s private villa, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao running out in a hurry. Zhuo Erfan stopped the car subconsciously, and then quickly chased after him, pulling Liang Xiaoxiao back.


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Zhuo Erfan asked suspiciously, but seeing a thick gauze wrapped around his face, he couldn''t help but said nervously: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with your face, is it injured?" ?¡±


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao was in a hurry to go to work. Seeing that the person holding her was Zhuo Erfan, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief, directly tore off the gauze on her face, and said helplessly: "I''m fine, It¡¯s just that the wound was accidentally cut by glass shards.¡±


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was fine, Zhuo Erfan breathed a sigh of relief, and said nervously, "I thought something happened to you? Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and found that Zhuo Erfan''s car was still parked beside her, so she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Let''s not talk about it, Erfan, please take me to Hengdian first, I''m going to be late for work soon." Liang Xiaoxiao said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan looked at the anxious look on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, his expression became a little complicated, and he said slowly after a while, "Okay, get in the car first."


    As soon as she got in the car, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the time, and said happily, "Fortunately, I made it, so I don''t need to be late."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s relaxed expression and slightly haggard face, a strange feeling crossed his mind: "Do you always go to work by yourself?"


    "No, I don''t know what happened to Huang Haotian today, so I just went to work without saying a word." Liang Xiaoxiao complained, but found that Zhuo Erfan beside him fell silent, and she couldn''t help saying strangely: "Er Fan, why did you come here, is there something wrong?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan seemed to have thought of something, but said lightly: "I saw the news about you and Mu Yan on the Internet yesterday."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Zhuo Erfan to say this, just when she didn''t know how to explain it, Zhuo Erfan suddenly said: "I think that news is still very popular now, do you want me to take action?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said a little excitedly: "Is it really possible? Please help me, Mu Yan has been implicated by me twice, and I am also very embarrassed."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious expression, Zhuo Erfan only frowned slightly, and then tentatively said after a while: "Xiaoxiao, are you worried about Mu Yan?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong. Now that I''m his assistant, I naturally have to think about him." Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly explained. I don''t want to implicate more people.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan obviously breathed a long sigh of relief. Originally, when he saw the news today, he couldn''t help but start to worry, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s eagerness to explain However, Zhuo Erfan has nothing to worry about.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I will help you deal with the scandal, and there won''t be any negative news." Zhuo Erfan said lightly, but his eyes were full of complex emotions that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao laugh dryly a few times, and found that Hengdian had arrived, so she said softly: "I''ve arrived, thank you Erfan today."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao got out of the car as if fleeing.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, Zhuo Erfan just narrowed his eyes slightly: Xiaoxiao, you can only be mine!


    Zhuo Erfan said to himself, then took out his mobile phone and called his assistant directly: "Immediately deal with all the gossip about Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan on Weibo.


    "Okay, general manager."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Erfan hung up the phone directly, and seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure had disappeared, he started the car and prepared to leave.


    ET Headquarters, President''s Office.


    Before entering Huang Haotian''s office, Gao Sen took a deep breath and reviewed the things he was going to report in his mind in advance. After making sure that there was nothing, he opened the door of Huang Haotian''s office carefully. .


    Huang Haotian is in a bad mood today. Gao Sen has already noticed that Huang Haotian did not pick up Liang Xiaoxiao from get off work yesterday. go to work.


    It seems that Huang Haotian is really arguing with Liang Xiaoxiao now, Gao Sen secretly thought in his heart, looking at Huang Haotian who was working hard, and when he didn''t know how to speak, he saw that Huang Haotian had already raised his head. head.


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Haotian''s tone was light, but Gao Sen still felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "President, what you asked me to do today has been dealt with, and there is hardly any gossip about Ms. Liang and artist Mu Yan on the Internet." Gao Sen said the words he had prepared in advance.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t take his eyes off the document in his hand, and only after a while did he let out a cold "hmm".


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t respond, Mu Yan continued: "But we found out that the people from the Zhuo family have also taken action, and they also want to suppress this news."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian''s hand that was about to sign the signature paused slightly, the tip of the pen stayed on the paper for a while, and a layer of pen and ink faded away.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian''s cold voice sounded: "I see, you go down first."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian quickly signed his name on the document.


    When I was about to pick up the next file and continue browsing, I found that I couldn''t read it anyway.


    In desperation, Huang Haotian directly picked up his mobile phone and called the two people who were protecting Liang Xiaoxiao in Hengdian.


    "Mr. Huang...do you have any orders?"


    "Has Liang Xiaoxiao arrived in Hengdian?" Huang Haotian said lightly while rubbing his brows gently.


    Hearing this, the person on the other side of the phone said cautiously: "Miss Liang is here, it was Zhuo Erfan who brought Miss Liang here."


    "Hey, Mr. Huang, are you listening?"


    "Mr. Huang..."


    Holding the mobile phone, the bodyguard looked at each other, thinking that Huang Haotian had hung up the phone, but when he saw that the phone was still in the middle of a call, he realized it and continued, "Mr. Huang, do you have any orders? "


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s eyes sank slightly, and he said coldly: "I see, I''ll hang up first."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly, and slightly tightened the hand holding the phone.


    It really is Zhuo Erfan!


    And the other side.


    Zhuo Erfan browsed the news on the phone while holding the phone, and saw that there was no news about Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan on it, so he smiled with satisfaction.


    As long as he helps Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao will be very grateful to him.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan''s clear eyes suddenly became darker, and he began to think about how to go next.


    Just as he was thinking, Zhuoerfan found that his cell phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was his assistant calling, he couldn''t help but smiled lightly, and picked up the phone directly.


    "I''ve seen it, you''ve done a good job." Zhuoerfan said with a smile as soon as he got on the phone.


    It''s just that the assistant on the other side of the phone heard this and said in a difficult way: "General manager, when we were about to deal with it, we found that all the news had been dealt with by someone. According to relevant people, it was Huang Haotian who did it. "


    As soon as the assistant here finished speaking, he felt a chill coming from the phone.


    "I see." The smile on Zhuoerfan''s face hadn''t disappeared, but was replaced by a slow injustice. After hanging up the phone, he punched the steering wheel unwillingly.


    Why did Huang Haotian make the first move every time? Could it be that he just wanted to see him lose again and again? Land? Liang Xiaoxiao? It seems that he underestimated Huang Haotian.


    Just as he was thinking, Zhuo Erfan drove directly to the company, but as soon as he arrived at the door of the office, Zhuo Erfan was stopped by his father Zhuo Kai.


    Seeing Zhuo Kai''s serious face, Zhuo Erfan only frowned slightly.


    "Come with me." Zhuo Erfan said seriously, then turned and walked to his office.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Zhuo Kai''s back, hesitated for a moment, and chose to follow.


    But as soon as he entered the office, Zhuo Kai couldn''t help being angry and said, "You asked your assistant to deal with things that have nothing to do with official business. What''s going on? Please explain to me first."

 Chapter 98

    Seeing Zhuo Kai like this, Zhuo Erfan knew that Zhuo Kai must have known about it, so he didn''t hide it and said, "Do my friend a favor."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Kai couldn''t help but look a little ugly: "What kind of friend can make you go through so much trouble?"


    "..." Zhuoerfan was silent.


    I don''t know how long it took before Zhuo Kai said earnestly: "Erfan, you are still young, and some things are not as simple as you think. Although I know that you have a very good relationship with Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao is after all Huang Haotian''s people should stay away from her, you know?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s face changed slightly: "She is not, it is Huang Haotian who has been forcing her."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s serious appearance, Zhuo Kai''s face became more dignified, and he said coldly: "No matter what you think now, the Zhuo family''s grievances with the royal family are not over yet, I will not allow you People from the royal family are too close, even Liang Xiaoxiao can''t."


    Seeing Zhuo Kai''s strict tolerance for rejection, Zhuo Erfan just subconsciously said: "I will have my own measure."


    "Do you have a sense of proportion? Erfan, you know that Huang Haotian''s power in the entire city A is now. If we don''t think about it, we will be trampled by Huang Haotian forever. Erfan, you are willing to be trampled by Huang Haotian all the time." Is it?" Zhuo Kai''s voice carried a hint of temptation.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan tightened his hands hanging by his sides slightly, and said coldly after a while: "I won''t, I will definitely beat Huang Haotian."


    Seeing the determination in Zhuo Erfan''s eyes, Zhuo Kai smiled with satisfaction: "The most important thing for us now is to find Huang Haotian''s weakness. Once we find Huang Haotian''s weakness, it will be much easier to deal with Huang Haotian." .¡±


    weakness?


    Huang Haotian''s weakness?


    Zhuo Erfan was startled, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance instantly appeared in his mind.


    Huang Haotian''s weakness is Liang Xiaoxiao, but Zhuo Erfan has no way to persuade himself to use Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing that Zhuo Erfan lost his mind, Zhuo Kai couldn''t help but sighed helplessly: "You go out first, what I said today, you should think about it carefully, and stop making unnecessary sacrifices for useless things. "


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Erfan regained consciousness, nodded at this moment, then turned around and walked outside.


    Hengdian.


    Looking at Mu Yan''s slightly tired expression, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said worriedly: "Mu Yan, come and drink some water."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan forced a smile, then took Liang Xiaoxiao''s water, took out a bottle of medicine from his work box, and ate one directly.


    "Are you feeling unwell? Why are you still taking medicine?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the medicine in Mu Yan''s hand and said subconsciously.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Mu Yan just smiled lightly: "It''s okay, this is just vitamins."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and when she was about to say something, she saw Xiao Xue walking over, and Liang Xiaoxiao consciously stepped aside.


    "Today''s news has been suppressed, so you don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Xue said with a smile, looking in a good mood.


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, the two little loves on the side seemed to have thought of something, and took out the phone a little excitedly.


    Seeing that all the news on the Internet had disappeared, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel happy, thinking that Zhuo Erfan should be helping, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, and decided to call Zhuo Erfan.


    When receiving Liang Xiaoxiao''s call, Zhuo Erfan was still immersed in Zhuo Kai''s words before, and when he heard the phone ringing, Zhuo Erfan came back to his senses and picked up the phone in a panic.


    Just as soon as the connection was made, Liang Xiaoxiao''s happy voice was heard.


    "Erfan, thank you. Now all the negative news has been eliminated. Thank you so much." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a little excitement, and the smile on her face became more and more obvious.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheerful tone, Zhuo Erfan just frowned slightly, calmed down his emotions a bit, and then said with his head: "It''s okay, it''s okay now."


    "It should be fine, anyway, thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, feeling very grateful in her heart.


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan just pretended to be calm and said: "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first, and we''ll talk again when we have time."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Erfan hung up the phone directly, propping his head with his hands, but his eyes were dark.


    What would happen if Liang Xiaoxiao knew the truth of the matter?


    Zhuo Erfan didn''t want to think about it, but for the current Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao should be his only weakness. If Liang Xiaoxiao is used to deal with Huang Haotian...


    While thinking about it, Zhuo Erfan tightened his hands slightly, and then slowly loosened them after a while, and then silently made a decision in his heart.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the phone that had been hung up, and couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled in her heart. She always felt that Zhuo Erfan on the other side of the phone was weird, but before Liang Xiaoxiao could think about it, she heard Xiao Xue''s voice.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was distracted with her mobile phone, Xiao Xue just handed Liang Xiaoxiao a can of beer.


    "Come and drink." Xiao Xue walked straight to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side while talking.


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being flattered and took the beer over, and then said slowly after a while: "Sister Xiao Xue, what do you want from me?"


    Xiao Xue showed distress, and said slowly after a while: "Now you are our assistant of Mu Yan, but you have also seen that Mu Yan should not need an assistant now. You and Mu Yan had an affair just yesterday, so I I think you don''t need to come to work for the time being."


    Xiao Xue''s meaning was obvious, but Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Mu Yan who was resting on the rest chair, and after a while she was a little puzzled and said, "Is this what Mu Yan meant?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hesitant look, Xiao Xue just resumed her usual smile, and said lightly: "I mean what Mu Yan meant, Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to fire you now, but now that the limelight has just passed, we still have to wait for Mu Yan to get rid of you." Please come back after the movie is over."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the beer tightened slightly, and she nodded slowly after a while: "Okay, then I won''t come over after get off work today, when you need me, come again Give me a call."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao agreed so happily, Xiao Xue couldn''t help being a little surprised. She was still preparing a set of excuses, but she didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to agree so easily.


    "Okay, then go get ready first, the next scene will be filmed soon." Xiao Xue said lightly, then turned around and left.


    Looking at Xiao Xue''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh slightly, maybe only a manager like Xiao Xue can help Mu Yan deal with those troubles, and she can only add to the trouble.


    Finally in the afternoon, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to see if Mu Yan needed help, she saw Jiang Muli and her assistant walking over.


    It''s just that when she saw the assistant behind Jiang Muli, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but take a second look, and found that the assistant''s eyes were still slightly red. It seemed that Jiang Muli scolded her again.


    Just as she was thinking, Jiang Muli''s voice suddenly rang out: "I''ll just say

 Chapter 99

    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just smiled dryly: "I''m just..." Mu Yan deliberately approached Liang Xiaoxiao while talking, and when he was ten centimeters away from Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face, Mu Yan Yan Zaza stopped: "Can''t you take care of your employees?"


    During the speech, Mu Yan''s warm breath sprayed all over Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have received a huge shock, subconsciously opened the distance from Mu Yan, and said lightly: "Okay, okay ..."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s unnatural expression, Mu Yan just smiled relaxedly, looked at the time, found that it was still early, and said with a smile: "Anyway, today''s filming is over, do you want to go out for a walk together?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly refused: "Let''s forget it, there was a scandal just yesterday, under this situation, I guess I won''t be able to get along anymore."


    "Alright then." Mu Yan was slightly disappointed.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice Mu Yan''s gaffe, and just continued: "By the way, I told Xiao Xue today that I might not come here soon, sorry."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s guilty look, Mu Yan couldn''t help but said nervously: "You''re not coming? Is it because of what happened yesterday?"


    Mu Yan''s anxious appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little guilty, but thinking of what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao could only take a deep breath, pretending not to care, and continued: "It''s not because of what happened yesterday, it''s just that I''ve been really serious lately. I have something to do, I''ll come back when you finish filming the show."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan let out a long sigh of relief: "Well, I thought you were going to resign!"


    "Haha, you think too much, but I''ve caused you a lot of trouble recently, I''m really sorry." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously, thinking of what happened recently, Liang Xiaoxiao also felt that it would be better to be quiet.


    Hearing this, Mu Yan just shook his head indifferently: "It''s okay, then you should have a good rest during this time, and I will come to you again when this drama is finished."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, seeing Xiao Xue walking over here, for some reason, thinking of what Xiao Xue said just now, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and leave, Xiao Xue''s voice sounded.


    "I was looking for you, so you are here." Xiao Xue looked at Mu Yan calmly while talking, and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Mu Yan only looked at Liang Xiaoxiao at the side, and then said slowly, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "The director talked about the last few scenes, and now the actors are talking over there, so you should go there quickly." Xiao Xue said lightly, and then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao: "You have made it clear to Mu Yan, we If there is a job, I will tell you naturally."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded: "I understand, I''ll go back first, Sister Xiao Xue, if you have anything to do, just call me."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and left.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, Mu Yan said indifferently: "Isn''t the director''s business?"


    Seeing Mu Yan''s absent-minded appearance, Xiao Xue looked a little unhappy and said: "You should stay away from Liang Xiaoxiao now, the news about you and Liang Xiaoxiao made such a big fuss yesterday, do you know who suppressed it? "


    Hearing this, Mu Yan just pursed the corners of his lips, and then said slowly: "I don''t want to know, Xiaoxiao is my friend at this time, I hope you don''t always look at her with colored glasses."


    Mu Yan''s temper has always been very gentle, and he rarely refuted Xiao Xue''s arrangements, but this time, Mu Yan actually directly refuted Xiao Xue for Liang Xiaoxiao''s little girl, Xiao Xue''s face naturally became even more ugly.


    "Tinted glasses? You have to know, maybe we can''t afford to offend the people behind Liang Xiaoxiao. You have finally reached this point in your career. I don''t want to see you destroy yourself with your own hands." Xiao Xue couldn''t help but said angrily .


    Xiao Xue is a few years older than Mu Yan, so Xiao Xue treats Mu Yan as her younger brother. Seeing Mu Yan like this, Xiao Xue''s expression also becomes a little ugly.


    "I know what I''m doing, sister Xiao Xue, can you stop restricting my life like before?" Mu Yan said with a disappointed look in his eyes. All these years, he has been living in his own world and has no real good friends , the appearance of Liang Xiaoxiao made Mu Yan see a different self.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Xiao Xue''s face became even more ugly: "I am restricting your life for your own good, and I just don''t want you to be troubled by those bad things, you know?"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xue turned around and left.


    Mu Yan looked at Xiao Xue''s back, and slightly tightened his hands hanging by his sides, his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    And the other side.


    Knowing that Huang Haotian would not come to pick her up, Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the place where Huang Haotian was waiting for her. She just watched the cars coming and going, but there was no one she was looking for. Liang Xiaoxiao I couldn''t help but feel a little lost in my heart.


    Thinking of the troubles he had brought to Mu Yan, and yesterday, Qin Wanyun''s condition finally improved, but because of her, the success fell short.


    Is she born to only cause trouble to others?


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, but she sighed helplessly in her heart, now that things are messed up, maybe she really needs to be quiet.


    Just thinking of Qin Wanyun''s anomaly yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help recalling what she said yesterday, which stimulated Qin Wanyun?


    But no matter what Liang Xiaoxiao thought, she couldn''t think of a reason, so she had to lower her head and walk back step by step.


    When she returned to Huang Haotian''s villa, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that the huge villa was extraordinarily quiet, and she couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    "Miss Liang, you''re back. You haven''t had dinner yet. Would you like some dinner?" Aunt Yun walked out of the living room while talking.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded, and looked around subconsciously. Seeing that Huang Haotian was not there, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking: "Has Huang Haotian come back yet?"


    Hearing this, Aunt Yun just nodded in embarrassment: "Maybe Mr. Huang has some entertainment today, and he didn''t call. If you are hungry, Ms. Liang, you can have dinner first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, touched Kongkong''s stomach, and followed Aunt Yun directly to the direction of the restaurant.


    Just looking at the exquisite food on the table, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have the slightest appetite in her already hungry stomach. After taking a few mouthfuls of food randomly, Liang Xiaoxiao was going back to her room to wash up and rest.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to take a bath, suddenly it seemed that Huang Haotian seemed to have a hot spring in the villa, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and went around looking for Huang Haotian''s hot spring with her bathrobe in her arms.


    As soon as Aunt Yun tidied up here, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao looking around, and couldn''t help asking curiously, "Miss Liang, what are you looking for?"


    Hearing Aunt Yun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao was obviously frightened, she just patted her chest lightly, and said cautiously after a while, "Aunt Yun, you scared me to death."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Aunt Yun just smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Ms. Liang, I see you''re looking for something..."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously seemed to think of something, looked at Aunt Yun seriously and said, "Isn''t there a hot spring in Huanghaotian? I haven''t found it after searching around, Aunt Yun, do you know where it is? "


    Aunt Yun didn''t expect that Liang Xiaoxiao was looking for a hot spring, so she smiled helplessly and continued, "The hot spring is in the basement. At that time, the young master saw that there was a hot spring eye here, so he bought this quick dike. .¡±


    After saying that, Aunt Yun took Liang Xiaoxiao directly to the basement.


    Looking at the exquisite decoration of the basement, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but click her tongue. The last time she came here, she didn''t observe carefully, but she didn''t expect that the decoration here is so exquisite.


    Just as she was thinking, Aunt Yun had brought Liang Xiaoxiao into the hot spring room.


    It was probably because the temperature inside was a bit high. After a while, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt a little hot.


    "Then Miss Liang, you can soak first, I''ll go out first." Aunt Yun turned around and left the hot spring room while talking, and closed the door of the hot spring room by the way.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just breathed a sigh of relief, took off her coat, and then slowly entered the hot spring pool.


    For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that all the tiredness had dissipated a lot, and after a while, she leaned against the wall and fell asleep directly.


    the other side.


    Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian drinking one cup after another, couldn''t help but reached out and patted Huang Haotian''s shoulder, persuading him, "Liang Xiaoxiao won''t know if you drink like this."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s name, Huang Haotian''s eyes recovered for a moment, but he soon became drunk again, and just laughed at himself: "Hehe, so what if she knows? She doesn''t care about me. "


    While speaking, Huang Haotian directly poured himself another glass of wine.


    "Isn''t it a woman, you want to drink some yourself." Song Yi wanted to take the wine glass from Huang Haotian''s hand, but was held down by Huang Haotian, and then directly stuffed a wine bottle for Song Yi.


    "Come on, you drink too!" After saying that, Huang Haotian directly drank the wine in the cup.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Song Yi was also very speechless. After finally getting off work, he didn''t expect to be directly dragged by Huang Haotian to accompany him for a drink.


    In desperation, Song Yi had no choice but to put the wine bottle aside, and continued: "After all, Liang Xiaoxiao is just a woman. Think about it, as you are, do you want any woman?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Song Yi finished speaking, Huang Haotian''s cold eyes glanced over directly.


    Song Yi shut up resentfully.

 Chapter 100

    Huang Haotian''s capacity for drinking has always been good, Song Yi never believed that Huang Haotian would get drunk so easily, and sure enough, this temptation revealed Huang Haotian''s true colors.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian suddenly took out his mobile phone, and saw that there was no call from Liang Xiaoxiao, not even a text message, except for business information.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao is a heartless woman." He has done so much for her, Huang Haotian couldn''t believe that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t feel anything at all.


    Or after these five years, Liang Xiaoxiao really doesn''t like him anymore?


    Huang Haotian didn''t dare to think about it, and was about to throw the phone away, but Song Yi caught it in time, and Song Yi said with an innocent face: "Hey, I said that Liang Xiaoxiao has no heart, and you can''t take it." Get out on your phone."


    After speaking, Song Yi directly put Huang Haotian''s cell phone aside.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s cold gaze, Song Yi just smiled helplessly: "Forget it, I won''t say anything, that woman Liang Xiaoxiao can torment you as much as she wants."


    After finishing speaking, Song Yi looked like he had nothing to do with himself, and sat in his seat.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian poured another glass of wine on his own, and then drank it silently, but no matter how he drank, Huang Haotian still felt that his consciousness was extremely clear.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian stopped drinking, Song Yi continued to persuade: "Actually, this woman Liang Xiaoxiao just doesn''t like you anymore. If she really likes you, with your family background and your appearance..." Song Yi said As he said that, he deliberately touched Huang Haotian''s handsome side face, and continued: "She is a normal woman, and she fell in love with you long ago."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian just smiled with difficulty: "You don''t understand..."


    He and Liang Xiaoxiao had such an embarrassing past, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s misunderstanding of him was an insurmountable gap.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian also seemed to have figured out something, he stumbled and stood up directly, and was about to walk outside.


    But Song Yi didn''t expect Huang Haotian to leave, so he couldn''t help saying strangely: "Hey, are you leaving now?"


    While talking, Song Yi hurriedly chased after him. When he reached the door, he grabbed Huang Haotian: "Where are you going?"


    Hearing Song Yi''s anxious tone, Huang Haotian turned his head slowly, looked at Song Yi dully, and said blankly, "Drive back."


    Smelling the strong smell of alcohol around Huang Haotian, Song Yi said with great disgust: "It''s my bad luck, how come you go back in this state, I''ll see you off."


    With that said, Song Yi had no choice but to carry Huang Haotian to the direction of the car.


    Just when he turned the corner, Song Yi saw Tang Miao, who was dressed in cool clothes, walking into the bar surrounded by a group of young lads.


    Especially seeing Tang Miao''s waist showing a small waist, Song Yi couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    After directly throwing Huang Haotian onto the car, he said coldly, "Wait."


    After finishing speaking, Song Yi walked into the bar with Tang Miao. The heavy sound made Song Yi inexplicably irritable. There were people wriggling their bodies all around. Song Yi searched around, but still couldn''t find Tang Miao''s figure. Just as he was wondering if he had read it wrong, he saw Tang Miao was dancing close-fitting with a tattooed man.


    Song Yi''s face darkened slightly, and he walked up quickly, pulling Tang Miao away from the man.


    And Tang Miao, who was playing vigorously, was pulled by Song Yi so suddenly, she couldn''t help but wanted to take back her hand in pain, but seeing Song Yi looking at her with a gloomy face, Tang Miao forgot for a while. It hurts.


    "Hehe, are you provoking trouble?" the tattooed man looked at Song Yi and grabbed Tang Miao''s wrist, and said as if he was about to fight.


    But Song Yi directly ignored the tattooed man, just dragged Tang Miao and said unquestionably, "Follow me!"


    And Tang Miao hadn''t reacted at all, she would see Song Yi here, when Song Yi said that she was going to take her away, Tang Miao hadn''t reacted at all.


    Seeing Song Yi''s unquestionable appearance, the tattooed man couldn''t help saying angrily: "Come with you, show me clearly now, she is my woman now!"


    I saw the tattooed man holding Tang Miaolu''s slender waist directly while talking, and said with a proud face.


    But in the next second, Song Yi coldly glanced at the tattooed man''s hand on Tang Miao''s waist, his eyes darkened, he dragged Tang Miao to hide behind him, and then grabbed the tattooed man''s wrist , Twisting it hard, only heard the sound of "creaking and creaking", and the man began to hold his wrist and screamed in pain.


    Seeing this, the people who came with the tattooed man surrounded Song Yi one after another.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao screamed in her heart that something was wrong. She and Song Yi had known each other since childhood, so she naturally knew that these people were not good enough for Song Yi, so she said nervously: "Karen, I''m sorry, I''ll explain it to you next time. .¡±


    After speaking, Tang Miao dragged Song Yi directly to the outside.


    Only this time, Song Yi was very obedient and walked outside together with Tang Miao.


    "What on earth do you want to do! Karen is my friend!" Tang Miao said coldly as soon as she left the bar.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Song Yi''s eyes darkened, he took off his coat and put it on Tang Miao''s body, then looked down at Tang Miao and said, "Your friend?"


    Tang Miao nodded, but saw Song Yi directly raised Tang Miao''s chin, forcing Tang Miao to raise her head: "Why didn''t I know when you had so many friends?"


    Hearing this, Tang Miao just smiled disdainfully: "Why do you want to know? It''s been so many years, is it strange that I have my friends?"


    After saying that, Tang Miao took off her coat and threw it on Song Yi, before going back to the bar again.


    Seeing this, Song Yi directly grabbed Tang Miao''s wrist, and then directly threw Tang Miao onto the Roman pillar beside him, and said coldly, "You are reminding me how you dumped me back then, how did you dump me? Has my self-esteem been trampled underfoot?"


    Looking at Song Yi''s satisfied and hateful eyes, Tang Miao tried her best to smile, broke free from Song Yi''s restraint, and said lightly, "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went back to the bar.


    Seeing that Tang Miao''s figure had disappeared around the corner, Song Yi unwillingly punched the Roman pillar.


    I don''t know how long it took before Song Yi lowered his hands and walked directly in the direction of Huang Haotian''s car.


    Seeing Huang Haotian leaning directly on the back seat, eyes open, not falling asleep, Song Yi was slightly surprised, and said in a deep voice after a while: "I''ll take you back first."


    "..." Huang Haotian was silent.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Song Yi didn''t continue to laugh at Huang Haotian anymore. After all, there is no difference between him and Huang Haotian now, neither can get what he wants.


    It''s just that Huang Haotian is luckier than him, what Huang Haotian wants is by his side, even if he can''t get it, he can still look at it every day.


    Just when Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian suddenly said: "In a few days, I don''t want to hold a big birthday party anymore, please help me push those media away."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised. After all, in the past few years, Huang Haotian''s birthday party was very sensational. Basically, all the celebrities and nobles in City A would attend, but this year they suddenly didn''t hold it. Yes, Song Yi couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    After all, Huang Haotian said before that he held a birthday banquet just because he didn''t want to be alone, but Song Yi also knew Huang Haotian''s character. Huang Haotian is not a person who is afraid of being alone. The grand preparation was just for some people to see it.


    "Aren''t you planning a banquet this year?" Song Yi asked strangely.


    "Well, I want to live with her." Huang Haotian nodded slightly, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    When Song Yi heard this, he couldn''t help vomiting blood, and he didn''t know that he just got drunk for that heartless woman, and now he rejected the birthday party, just wanting to spend it with that woman.


    Huang Haotian is really fickle to the extreme.


    "Okay, we''re here." Song Yi stopped the car, looked at the lights in Huanghaotian Villa, and said with a smile, "Maybe she''s still waiting for you."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian just laughed at himself: "No."


    Huang Haotian knew better than anyone else why Liang Xiaoxiao was still staying by his side, but if Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expose it, Huang Haotian naturally wouldn''t say much.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian was about to get off the car, but Song Yi couldn''t help but kindly reminded him when he saw this: "Do you want me to see you off?"


    Huang Haotian just waved his hand, Song Yi didn''t insist, but said flatly: "Then I will drive away your car first, and I will return it to you tomorrow."


    With that said, Song Yi drove directly to leave.


    And Huang Haotian looked at the lights of the villa, and thought of what Song Yi said just now, but he still couldn''t help feeling a little hopeful, although the facts told him, don''t get too hopeful.


    Seeing Huang Haotian returning to the villa reeking of alcohol, Aunt Yun couldn''t help being a little surprised, and then said slowly, "Master, you''re back."


    Huang Haotian just nodded, glanced around lightly, and found that there was no figure of Liang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit disappointed.


    "When Ms. Liang came back today, she asked about you, young master." Aunt Yun said pretending not to care while taking Huang Haotian''s coat.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he quickly realized: "Really? Where is she now?"


    Hearing this, Aunt Yun hid a sneer from the corner of her mouth, and said slowly after a while: "Miss Liang seems very tired today, so she went to the hot spring, but it''s been two hours, and Miss Liang still hasn''t come out. Those who are servants dare not go in."


    Huang Haotian hadn''t waited for Aunt Yun to finish speaking, and his drunken brain regained a lot of consciousness in an instant.

 Chapter 101

    Huang Haotian just nodded lightly, slightly unbuttoned his collar, and then walked slowly towards the hot spring room.


    While Aunt Yun looked at Huang Haotian''s back, she only half-covered her lips and secretly smiled.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian had been arguing for several days, both of them were unwilling to admit defeat, if this continued, the misunderstanding between the two would become even bigger, so Aunt Yun took this opportunity to So that the two have an opportunity to reconcile.


    But when Huang Haotian walked to the hot spring room smelling of alcohol, he didn''t find Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, and he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    Just when Huang Haotian thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was no longer in the hot spring room, he found the clothes on the side. A smug smile appeared on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth, and he turned around slowly. The figure of Liang Xiaoxiao arrived.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s little head leaning against the pool, already asleep.


    However, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frowned slightly in Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeping position, what if he accidentally slipped into the hot spring?


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian stepped on the hot spring water and walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao out of the water into his arms.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao, who was still in the dream, didn''t know what happened at all, she thought she was in the dream, and rubbed against Huang Haotian''s chest with extreme reliance, and Huang Haotian was only wearing a shirt, and was caught As soon as the hot spring water got wet, it stuck tightly to Huang Haotian''s body.


    Feeling Liang Xiaoxiao''s smooth skin, Huang Haotian''s hand did not move away for a long time, his eyes slightly lowered, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao who was still sleeping very soundly, he just frowned slightly, not like this wake up?


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s little face was flushed red from the steam, she looked very cute, but Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright red mouth slightly opened, his eyes sank slightly, and he directly lowered his head.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened at all, she just felt as if her breathing was taken away by someone, she opened her mouth directly and breathed hard, as if this was the only way she could relax a bit.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance fell into Huang Haotian''s arms.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had never taken the initiative like this before, which made Huang Haotian excited.


    After several tosses, Liang Xiaoxiao was still woken up by Huang Haotian.


    Because she just woke up, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice what happened to her at all, but through the water mist, she could still feel Huang Haotian''s scorching eyes looking at her.


    "Uh, uh..." Liang Xiaoxiao began to struggle, but Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally struggling voice turned into a disguised temptation.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian turned around and directly pushed Liang Xiaoxiao against the wall of the pool.


    The atmosphere between the two became extraordinarily ambiguous. With a faint smile on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s still-clear eyes and whispered, "How are you? Are you awake?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses in an instant, subconsciously opened her eyes wide, and said nervously: "Well...you, why are you here?"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s big innocent eyes, Huang Haotian wanted to bully Liang Xiaoxiao severely, but he was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would run away, so he just said softly: "This is my hot spring, why can''t I appear here ?¡±


    Liang Xiaoxiao answered her words correctly, thinking that she was not wearing anything, she couldn''t help but said nervously: "Let me go..."


    Probably just woke up, so Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded extra soft, Huang Haotian only felt that his heart was gently scratched by a kitten.


    I don''t know if it was because of the atmosphere, or because of shyness, Huang Haotian saw that the area below Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck was dyed a light pink, which looked extraordinarily attractive.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian still didn''t intend to let her go, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming anxious: "Don''t you hate me? You better not touch me..."


    It was clearly a venting tone, but Huang Haotian could still hear a trace of grievance. Huang Haotian suddenly stopped what he was doing, raised his hand and lifted Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin, and said playfully: "You How can you tell that I hate pinching?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao just bit her lower lip lightly, and said slowly after a while: "You went directly to work today, which made me almost late."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s half-complaining tone, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smiled relaxedly. Since Liang Xiaoxiao came back to him again, he had never seen Liang Xiaoxiao talk to him like this. Now listening to Liang Xiaoxiao complaining Huang Haotian intuitively felt as if he had returned to five years ago.


    At that time, Liang Xiaoxiao always liked to play petty temper with him, although sometimes it was very nonsensical, but Huang Haotian still enjoyed it very much.


    But now Liang Xiaoxiao looks like a strong woman without any weaknesses, but Huang Haotian knows that Liang Xiaoxiao just refuses to show weakness in front of him.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something instantly.


    How could she show weakness in front of Huang Haotian again?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was a little annoyed, and quickly picked up her disguise again, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently: "Anyway, I don''t care, and starting tomorrow, I don''t have to go to work."


    Just as she was talking, Liang Xiaoxiao slightly pushed Huang Haotian away, and suddenly smelled the smell of alcohol all over Huang Haotian''s body, she couldn''t help but said with some disgust: "Didn''t you have a bad stomach all the time, and you still drink so much wine?"


    When Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had left his embrace, he just frowned slightly, stretched out his long arms, and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao under him again, and said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, I can think that you are here Worried about me?"


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s scorching breath, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, and subconsciously wanted to push Huang Haotian away, but found that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake Huang Haotian even a little bit.


    "Don''t be so dependable..." Liang Xiaoxiao was blocked by Huang Haotian before she could finish her words.


    Sensing Huang Haotian''s movements becoming more and more restless, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but struggle more violently. Liang Xiaoxiao was kissed by Huang Haotian, as if most of her breath had been taken away, and she held onto her helplessly. The shirt on Huang Haotian''s chest.


    Soon the shirt on Huang Haotian''s chest was torn apart by Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Huang Haotian lowered his head slightly, looked at his shirt that had been ripped off, and just slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and said with a light smile: "Xiaoxiao, so you can''t wait."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s teasing voice, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously let go of Huang Haotian''s shirt.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Liang Xiaoxiao was carried back to the room by Huang Haotian, she realized that she was actually seduced by Huang Haotian.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little irritable, and as soon as Huang Haotian put her down, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly walked back to her room.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t intend to let Liang Xiaoxiao go so easily, but directly took out the spare key he had prepared before.


    Hearing the sound of Huang Haotian opening the door, Liang Xiaoxiao was startled. Just when she didn''t know what to do, Huang Haotian had already pushed the door open and entered.


    I saw Huang Haotian standing at the door with a playful expression on his face, with a key hanging in his hand.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless. Thinking of what happened in the hot spring room just now, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but darken before she came.


    "Why do you have the key?" Liang Xiaoxiao said with a wary face, but what she was thinking about was how to send Huang Haotian away.


    But Huang Haotian walked in directly with a calm face, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao tightly clutching her lapel, couldn''t help being funny.

 Chapter 102

    I saw Huang Haotian walking over quickly, then put the key in his hand aside, and said indifferently: "This is my home, I have a spare key."


    As Huang Haotian spoke, he walked directly in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s wary face, Huang Haotian stroked his chin lightly and said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, you''ve turned your back on everyone so soon, who begged me just now..."


    It''s just that this time before Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao anxiously planned, and Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously: "Okay, don''t say any more!"


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the bedroom automatically, then took out a pillow and thin blanket, and threw them on the sofa: "Today you sleep outside by yourself, and after talking, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards the bedroom."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, Huang Haotian just smiled smugly, this evening has just started, how could he let Liang Xiaoxiao go so easily.


    the next day.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that Huang Haotian was still lying on the bed. The scene of last night appeared in her mind instantly, and she felt that her mind was blank, but seeing the dimpled smile on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth, Liang Xiaoxiao was even more angry.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to fall asleep yesterday, but she didn''t expect Huang Haotian to go to bed in the middle of the night. Not only did she go to bed, but she also took off her clothes...


    stop! Not being able to think about it anymore, Liang Xiaoxiao hammered her head a little irritably, then looked at Huang Haotian aside, her face sank slightly, and she kicked Huang Haotian down.


    Huang Haotian, who was still in his dream, naturally didn''t understand what happened, so he rolled under the bed directly under the quilt.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian had swept away the only quilt, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, subconsciously wanting to get out of bed and snatch the quilt back.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao made any further moves, Huang Haotian rubbed his sleepy eyes and woke up.


    It''s just that as soon as Huang Haotian woke up, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao sitting naked on the bed, and the ambiguous traces of bruises on her body were also particularly obvious.


    Both of them were taken aback, but Liang Xiaoxiao was the first to react. Liang Xiaoxiao directly hugged the pillow beside her chest, and then said nervously in a trembling voice: "Give me back the quilt."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s situation, and just smiled complacently: "If you want a quilt, get it yourself."


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly while talking.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s proud look, Liang Xiaoxiao could only grit her teeth and say, "Shameless."


    But Huang Haotian was not angry because of what Liang Xiaoxiao said. At this time, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao hugging the pillow with a face of embarrassment, and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaoxiao, you don''t need to cover up. I haven''t seen the place."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that she couldn''t say no to Huang Haotian, but while carefully protecting her chest, she wanted to reach out and pull up the quilt on the ground.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand, Huang Haotian directly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and then directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao off the bed.


    In the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao fell on Huang Haotian''s body following inertia.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao figured out what was going on, she found herself lying on Huang Haotian''s body.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s deep eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind was flustered, and she was in a hurry to get up from Huang Haotian''s body, but Huang Haotian fixed Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender waist first.


    "Did Xiaoxiao have a good time yesterday?" Huang Haotian laughed terribly, and his eyes were actually joking.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned red, and she said hesitantly after a while: "Shut up, you''re not happy at all, you''d better stay away from me!"


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao has no strength in her whole body, after Huang Haotian woke her up yesterday, she started to use his newly learned beauty trick, and Liang Xiaoxiao was also half-pushed, and was directly seduced by Huang Haotian.


    When Huang Haotian heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny, he just said with a smile: "Since you are not satisfied, Xiaoxiao, how about we come again until you are satisfied?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face instantly turned red, and it took a while before she said in a trembling voice: "No, no need..."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly: "Then Xiaoxiao means that she is very satisfied?"


    While talking, Huang Haotian twitched the fine hair around Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, carrying Liang Xiaoxiao''s unique fragrance, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smiled in satisfaction.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt more and more that Huang Haotian did it on purpose, and when she was about to say something, she heard a sound outside the door, and the next second, Aunt Yun''s voice sounded.


    "Miss Liang, breakfast is ready." Aunt Yun''s voice sounded outside.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more flustered, now she was not wearing anything, and Huang Haotian was also in her room, Aunt Lian would definitely think wildly when she saw such a scene.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss, Huang Haotian pulled up the quilt under him first, and then covered Liang Xiaoxiao and him.


    After Huang Haotian finished all this, Aunt Yun had already opened the door and entered.


    "Miss Liang, it''s time..." Aunt Yun wanted to wake Liang Xiaoxiao up for breakfast as usual, but she didn''t expect to see Huang Haotian in Liang Xiaoxiao''s room. The most important thing is that the two of them are lying on the ground now. It is lying on the ground in a female-on-male position.


    Seeing Aunt Yun walking in, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, and now I''m afraid that no matter how she explains to Aunt Yun, Aunt Yun won''t believe her.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, Aunt Yun just turned around and left with a terrified face, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..."


    Looking at Aunt Yun''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become even more speechless. Aunt Yun''s appearance clearly saw everything.


    Just as she was thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao heard a low laugh from Huang Haotian below her.


    "Xiaoxiao, how long do you plan to lie on my body?" Huang Haotian fixed his eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing the panic in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Huang Haotianya''s smile became more and more obvious.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly got up from Huang Haotian''s body, then looked around for her own clothes in embarrassment, only to find that the one she wore last night The pajamas had been torn by Huang Haotian.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about the current situation, so she put on her pajamas and dragged her limp body towards the bathroom.


    While Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, he just stroked his chin in satisfaction, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have to go to work now, and just stayed at home obediently every day, and pampered her well when he came back.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s frantic voice coming from the direction of the bathroom.


    "Huang Haotian, you bastard!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at herself in the mirror, not only her neck, but also around her face and ears had ambiguous marks created by Huang Haotian.


    Against Liang Xiaoxiao''s white skin, these traces looked particularly ambiguous.


    And Huang Haotian seemed to have already guessed that Liang Xiaoxiao was going crazy because of something, he was not very surprised, but just took out the clothes he put in Liang Xiaoxiao''s room in a refreshed manner, and then elegantly directly put on.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came out, Huang Haotian had already put on his clothes. A silver-gray handmade suit made Huang Haotian''s figure tall and straight. Coupled with the slight smile on his handsome face, Liang Xiaoxiao only thought about it. Four words emerged¡ªclothes and beasts.


    When Huang Haotian heard the sound, he just turned around slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s tightly wrapped appearance, pretended not to know anything, and said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, why are you wearing such clothes in such hot weather? many?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s smug smile, Liang Xiaoxiao could only choose to ignore it. If she really fought against Huang Haotian, she would definitely not be able to defeat him.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian just smiled and continued: "But it doesn''t matter, anyway, you don''t have to go to work during this time, and you don''t need to wear so much at home."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s smug smile, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking to herself that next time, she would also leave traces on Huang Haotian''s obvious ground.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished thinking, she stopped in time. What''s wrong with her now, she still thinks about the next time...


    Huang Haotian at the side looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s happy and annoyed look for a while, and said playfully, "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly reminded her ears, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was flustered, she subconsciously distanced herself from Huang Haotian, and said nervously: "I didn''t think about anything!"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was lying, but he didn''t expose it directly. Thinking that it was getting late, Huang Haotian turned around and left.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s back, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost in her heart, and it took a while to react, and hurriedly walked down with Huang Haotian.


    Aunt Yun watched Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian come down together, thinking of the scene she just saw, she just half covered her lips and smiled: "Miss Liang, young master, good morning!"


    "Morning!" Huang Haotian just nodded lightly, and then walked directly towards the restaurant.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Yun''s smiling eyes, and felt even more guilty: "Good morning, Aunt Yun!"


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao walked quickly towards the restaurant like a frightened kitten.

 Chapter 103

    As soon as she sat at the dining table, Liang Xiaoxiao began to eat quietly, while Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly and said, "Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian slightly gloating, Liang Xiaoxiao just hummed impatiently.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian just smiled complacently, and said lightly after a while: "Is there any place you want to go?"


    Suddenly hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but looked at Huang Haotian in confusion, and only after a while did she ask with some doubts: "What do you mean?"


    "I''m done with this time, I''ll take you out for a walk." As Huang Haotian said, he reached out and wanted to pull out the hair that Liang Xiaoxiao had eaten into his mouth, but Liang Xiaoxiao dodged it first.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s defensive face, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly, and continued after a while: "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t thought about it now, you still have a few days to think about it."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian got up directly, ready to go to work.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange, isn''t Huang Haotian usually very busy? Why do you suddenly want to go out to play now?


    After Huang Haotian left, Aunt Yun came over, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao still eating breakfast, and pretended not to care, and said, "Young Master''s birthday will be in a few days, if it is usual, it should be There''s a banquet."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Aunt Yun, and said with a little doubt: "Aunt Yun, is Huang Haotian''s birthday in a few days?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s surprised appearance made Aunt Yun a little amused, and she said slowly after a while, "Yes, the young master holds a banquet every year, but I don''t know what will happen this year."


    Aunt Yun''s suggestive tone made Liang Xiaoxiao react instantly, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao dryly laughed a few times, then got up and prepared to go back to the room.


    "Aunt Yun, I''m done."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao went back to the room directly. After being tossed by Huang Haotian for nearly a whole night last night, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have a good rest at all. Now Liang Xiaoxiao just wants to catch up on sleep as soon as possible.


    And the other side.


    On the way to the company, Huang Haotian received a call from Mu Yan''s manager, Xiao Xue.


    "Hello, Mr. Huang, I''m Xiao Xue, Mu Yan''s manager." As soon as the call was connected, Xiao Xue on the other side said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian only curled the corners of his lips slightly, and then said slowly after a while: "The matter has been done well, we personally arranged a few good announcements to Hei Muyan."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xue just nodded excitedly: "Okay, thank you Mr. Huang, then look, when will Miss Liang come back?" Xiao Xue mentioned Liang Xiaoxiao, and her tone became very respectful.


    Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, and then said calmly after a while: "Let''s just ignore it for the time being. I will arrange it myself after a while."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the phone that had already been hung up, Huang Haotian just smiled slightly, feeling very good.


    Gao Sen, who was driving ahead, had already become wary of Huang Haotian after experiencing the low air pressure in the past few days, so seeing Huang Haotian so happy, he couldn''t help but said cautiously: "President, the cooperation you gave me yesterday , It has not been taken down yet, and the opponent has been refusing to retreat."


    Originally, when Gao Sen decided to tell the story, he was ready to be scolded by Huang Haotian.


    But unexpectedly, Huang Haotian just nodded in a good mood: "It''s okay, since the other party refuses to back down, it doesn''t matter if you let him a few percentage points."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen thought he heard it wrong. A few percentage points were related to tens of billions of profits, but Huang Haotian gave in just as he said, which is really weird enough.


    "Well, President...Are you sure?" Gao Sen said cautiously while driving tremblingly.


    When Huang Haotian heard Gao Sen say this, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly: "What?"


    It was Huang Haotian''s low air pressure again, Gao Sen shook his head nervously and said, "No, nothing..."


    Here, as soon as Huang Haotian entered the company, he saw Liu Simiao standing at the door, as if nothing unpleasant had happened at all, seeing Huang Haotian arrived at the company, he walked over with a smile.


    "Haotian, I heard from my aunt that your birthday is coming up in a few days, do you have anything you like?" Liu Simiao said with a smile, the exquisite makeup can be seen, it has been carefully dressed.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Huang Haotian just raised his eyebrows slightly: "It''s not my birthday."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly bypassed Liu Simiao and walked to the company.


    And Gao Sen who was on the side couldn''t help being a little funny when he heard Huang Haotian say this. He basically organized Huang Haotian''s birthday banquets for Huang Haotian in the past few years, and now Huang Haotian can''t talk about his birthday.


    Seeing Gao Sen desperately suppressing his laughter, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and said coldly, "What are you laughing at?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s half-threatening tone, Gao Sen immediately stopped his smile, shook his head solemnly and said, "No!"


    And the other side.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but stamped her feet unwillingly. She had been secretly investigating Huang Haotian all these years, how could she not know that Huang Haotian''s annual birthday party would be held grandly.


    But now Huang Haotian directly denied it, and Liu Simiao became even more upset.


    When He Jingyun called, Huang Haotian had just returned to the office. Seeing that it was He Jingyun''s call, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but took a deep breath, and then directly answered the phone.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Huang Haotian asked perfunctorily while looking at the document in his hand.


    And He Jingyun on the other side of the phone was not angry when he heard what Huang Haotian said, but just smiled and said: "It will be your birthday in a few days, me and your father, and your grandfather, by the way, it''s Simiao''s. Mom and Dad are coming back to celebrate your birthday with you."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian''s originally perfunctory attitude suddenly became very nervous.


    "Mom, what did you say?" Huang Haotian was a little taken aback. He had already decided to hold a make-up birthday party this year, and planned to go out for a walk with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But now that He Jingyun came, it meant that he and Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely not be able to leave.


    Just as he was thinking, He Jingyun''s voice sounded again.


    "You''re not too young now. We, Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu think you and Simiao are a good match, so we want you to settle down as soon as possible." He Jingyun said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s complexion changed drastically, and it took him a while to say: "Impossible."


    "Hey, you brat, how can it be impossible? I see that girl Simiao is not bad..." Before He Jingyun could finish speaking, Huang Haotian interrupted him rudely.


    Only Huang Haotian said coldly: "I have already said that even if I want to get married, I will only have one wife, and that is Liang Xiaoxiao."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian seemed to have thought of something, and continued: "By the way, I don''t plan to hold a birthday party this year. You don''t need to come back. I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone without waiting for He Jingyun to say anything.


    It seems that the only way to stop them trying to match him and Liu Simiao is to marry Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of darkness. There is nothing that Huang Haotian can''t get, even two marriage certificates.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian directly pressed the inside line, and said coldly to the secretary outside: "Call Gao Sen in."


    Hearing this, the secretary just hurriedly replied: "Yes."


    Not long after, I saw Gao Sen walking in in a hurry, looking at Huang Haotian clasping his hands and propping his chin, he couldn''t help asking a little puzzled: "President, do you have any orders?"


    Hearing Gao Sen''s voice, Huang Haotian came back from his thoughts. Seeing that Gao Sen had walked in, he directly took out two documents from his drawer.


    "Take this to the Civil Affairs Bureau and go through the marriage formalities." Huang Haotian said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen''s face froze slightly, thinking that he had heard wrong, but he just picked up the certificate with trembling hands.


    Looking at the IDs of Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, Gao Sen came back to his senses, looked at Huang Haotian in disbelief and said, "President, are you planning to marry Ms. Liang directly?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled undeniably.


    "But the chairman..." The marriage of the heir to the royal family must require the approval of the elders, but seeing Huang Haotian like this, Gao Sen absolutely does not believe that Huang Shaofu will agree to Huang Haotian marrying Liang Xiaoxiao, a girl without status .


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t worry about it, you can go and do it directly, just greet the other side loudly, don''t let out a word about this matter." Huang Haotian said coldly.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just nodded helplessly, and continued: "Then Miss Liang, we..."


    Seeing Gao Sen''s hesitation, Huang Haotian became impatient: "Don''t tell her for now, I will tell her when the time is right."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s resolute appearance, Gao Sen knew that Huang Haotian had already decided on this matter. It was just a matter of Huang Haotian''s decision, and there was never room for discussion. Thinking of this, Gao Sen had to hold the documents of Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian Go straight outside.


    And Huang Haotian continued to be immersed in his own thoughts, thinking that from today on, Liang Xiaoxiao would be his, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel happy.


    the other side. Zhuo''s.


    Zhuo Kai walked directly to Zhuo Erfan''s office, threw a document directly on Zhuo Erfan''s desk, and said coldly: "You have a good look at it yourself!"


    Seeing Zhuo Kai''s angry expression, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but pick up the document because he was a little confused, and saw that it was the information about the cooperation of Huanghaotian Hua''an Group.

 Chapter 104

    "Dad, doesn''t this Hua''an Group talk about our Zhuo''s old customers? How could this happen?" Zhuo Erfan said incredulously.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Kai just said angrily: "I didn''t expect Huang Haotian to move so fast. He actually attacked our Zhuo family so quickly. I just got the news that Huang Haotian directly gave up tens of billions. The profit will directly poach the Huaan Group!"


    Hundreds of billions!


    Zhuo Erfan stood up excitedly, and then said slowly after a while: "Dad, so you mean that Huang Haotian did it on purpose?"


    Zhuo Kai didn''t answer, but just turned Zhuoerfan''s office back and forth.


    I don''t know how long it took before Zhuo Kai stopped, and looked at Zhuo Erfan with cloudy and interested eyes.


    "Erfan, have you seen it now? This world is not as simple as you seem, and it''s not that if you don''t deal with others, others won''t deal with you." Zhuo Kai put his hands on Zhuoerfan''s desk and said coldly .


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s face froze slightly: "But in the past two years, we have not had any economic relationship with ET, why did Huang Haotian attack us with such a big fanfare?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s calm analysis, Zhuo Kai seemed to have thought of something, and said slowly after a while, "You mean, he already knew about that?"


    Zhuo Erfan didn''t speak, just nodded lightly.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Kai continued to turn around again, but Zhuo Erfan looked at Zhuo Kai''s anxious look, and just said coldly: "Father, I know how to deal with Huang Haotian."


    While Zhuo Erfan was talking, Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure appeared in his mind. If Huang Haotian knew about that, he thought that this Xiaoxiao would probably know about it too.


    Now no matter what, Zhuo Erfan can''t let Liang Xiaoxiao know about that.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Kai''s face softened a little, and he said slowly after a while: "Erfan, you said you already have a solution, what is the solution?"


    Zhuo Erfan looked at the greedy look in Zhuo Kai''s eyes, and just said lightly: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely let Huang Haotian lose completely."


    Looking at the firmness in Zhuo Erfan''s eyes, Zhuo Kai was still a little worried: "Then you should be careful, Huang Haotian is not an easy person."


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Erfan just nodded lightly.


    And the other side.


    It was near the afternoon when Gao Sen walked in with Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao''s marriage certificate.


    Looking at the red notebook, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth, and he was very happy in his heart. This was the first time that Huang Haotian was so happy in so many years.


    "We can''t let Xiaoxiao know about this matter for the time being. It''s still the same as before. When the time is right, I will naturally make up a grand wedding for Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian held the small notebook in his hand, his heart was both complicated and happy .


    For so many years, he has been looking forward to it for so many years, and today he finally realized what he had been looking forward to for so many years.


    "President, I understand, so if there is nothing else, I''ll go out first?" Gao Sen said cautiously, seeing Huang Haotian nodded, and then cautiously left Huang Haotian''s office.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that it was already afternoon.


    As soon as she took out her mobile phone, Liang Xiaoxiao saw many messages sent from Tang Miao, Zhuo Erfan, and Mu Yan...


    After Liang Xiaoxiao replied one by one, Mu Yan replied quickly, but what she sent was an emoji package. Looking at the background, it should be in Hengdian. Looking at Mu Yan''s ugly face, Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it. He burst out laughing.


    "Our side will finish soon, take this time to have a good rest, and then go back to work!" Mu Yan sent a voice over.


    Listening to Mu Yan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little warm in her heart.


    "Well, after your play is over and sister Xiao Xue notifies me, I''ll be back." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    Thinking that she is now like a canary that is only raised by Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao can''t help but feel a little helpless. She doesn''t like this kind of life at all, she just feels like she is being taken care of by Huang Haotian It seems.


    Seeing that Mu Yan didn''t reply to the message, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to put away her phone and prepare to go downstairs.


    And the other side.


    Xiao Xue looked at Mu Yan holding the phone absent-mindedly, and couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "I see you holding the phone all day, is there something wrong?"


    Hearing Xiao Xue''s voice, Mu Yan just exited the chat interface with Liang Xiaoxiao in a panic, and pretended not to care and said: "I''m fine, today''s work is done?"


    Although Mu Yan was still very calm on the surface, Xiao Xue saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s name on Mu Yan''s phone with keen eyes, and couldn''t help but frowned slightly: "Why are you still chatting with her?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yan lowered his head subconsciously, and found that he hadn''t exited Liang Xiaoxiao''s interface just now in a panic.


    "We are friends, can''t I just care about it?" Seeing Xiao Xue''s aggressive appearance, Mu Yan''s tone also became a little aggressive.


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, thinking that whether Liang Xiaoxiao can come back is still unknown, Xiao Xue didn''t continue to argue with Mu Yan.


    "After the filming of this film, I accepted the endorsement of a well-known CH brand for you, two seasons, and a meet-and-greet shoot for an internationally renowned magazine. These tasks are not only easy, but also very helpful to your career." Xiao Xue While practicing the contracts that Huang Haotian sent over today, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    Sure enough, with Huang Haotian''s help, things became much easier.


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan couldn''t help being a little surprised, and directly took over the contract from Xiao Xue, wondering, "Why?"


    Although Mu Yan''s current status in the entertainment circle is considered prosperous, Mu Yan couldn''t help but feel a little strange when he got so many simple contracts that could directly improve his popularity.


    Seeing Mu Yan''s puzzled expression, Xiao Xue''s face froze slightly, but she quickly reacted: "Why, now is your opportunity, since it is an opportunity, you must seize it, you must know, some It is impossible for a person to get such an opportunity in a lifetime.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xue took the contract and turned around to leave.


    But Mu Yan looked at Xiao Xue''s back and didn''t think too much, just sorted his things and prepared to leave.


    When Huang Hao got off work, he thought that today was the day to get a certificate with Liang Xiaoxiao. Although Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know it, Huang Haotian still thought about celebrating it on such an important day.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Huang Haotian said directly and coldly while tidying up the somewhat messy desk: "You go to book a hotel first, and I don''t like being disturbed by others, I will send the address of the hotel to Me, you go back to pick up Xiaoxiao first."


    Huang Haotian explained a lot directly, but Gao Sen quickly wrote it down: "I understand, President."


    After finishing speaking, Gao Sen turned and left directly.


    And Huang Haotian waited until Gao Sen left, and opened a small drawer next to the desk this time. It was full of things about Liang Xiaoxiao, and there was a ring that Huang Haotian specially ordered for Liang Xiaoxiao five years ago. , originally wanted to give Liang Xiaoxiao an eighteenth birthday present, but before Huang Haotian gave it away, Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared for so many years.


    Fortunately, now that Liang Xiaoxiao is finally back, it''s not too late to send her off now.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian directly took out the ring box and put the marriage certificate of the two in the drawer. Now this thing can only be kept by him temporarily.


    Huang Haotian was thinking, and walked out with the ring in his hand. Gao Sen, on the way to pick up Liang Xiaoxiao, sent Huang Haotian the address of the hotel he had booked before.


    When Gao Sen arrived at the villa, he found that Liang Xiaoxiao was alone, sitting on the sofa gnawing on an apple boredly. Seeing that Gao Sen was alone, Liang Xiaoxiao just gnawed on the apple and said lightly: "You are the only one who came back today Is it?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Gao Sen just shook his head hastily and said, "Hello, Miss Liang, the president asked me to come pick you up."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao regained her spirits all of a sudden, but looked at Gao Sen with a puzzled face and said, "Pick me up? Where are you going to pick me up?"


    "You''ll know when Miss Liang goes." Gao Sen still had a serious look on his face.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head, gnawed on an apple and said, "Then I won''t go, Aunt Yun has already prepared dinner, and I still have dinner."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent face, Gao Sen finally couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "But the president said that he must take you over, and the president has already prepared dinner, so he will wait for Ms. Liang to come over." Gao Sen said seriously, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao began to hesitate, he continued: "Miss Liang, don''t let us Embarrassment!"


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head indifferently: "There''s nothing I can do if he makes things difficult for you, alas, forget it, I''ll go..."


    Seeing Gao Sen''s helpless expression, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to nod.


    When Gao Sen heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he felt relieved, and said happily, "Miss Liang, please come with me this way."


    After speaking, Gao Sen directly opened the door of the car, let Liang Xiaoxiao get in the car, then went around to the driver''s seat, and drove in the direction of the hotel he had booked for Huang Haotian.


    the other side.


    Huang Haotian watched the staff nervously preparing for the scene, and couldn''t help saying impatiently: "Hurry up!"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s impatient expression, the staff just nodded in fear: "We understand! We understand!"


    After finishing all these with difficulty, Huang Haotian walked directly to the French window, looked at the scenery outside the window, put one hand in his pocket, and held the amputation box in his hand, his palm was already stained with a thin layer of sweat.

 Chapter 105

    Liang Xiaoxiao was sitting in the back seat. Seeing that she hadn''t arrived, she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious: "Assistant Gao, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Hearing this, Gao Sen had no choice but to say, "It''s almost there, Miss Liang, don''t worry."


    After speaking, Gao Sen had to speed up silently, not knowing how Huang Haotian was preparing. Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious face, Gao Sen couldn''t help feeling a little helpless. If he passed quickly, he would bump into Huang Haotian. Before the day is ready, it''s over.


    What''s more, now that he has helped Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao handle the marriage certificate secretly, if the British side finds out, he won''t be able to afford it.


    Gao Sen was thinking silently, but seeing that the hotel he had booked was just ahead, he couldn''t help but heaved a long sigh of relief, and said to Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile: "Miss Liang, don''t worry, it''s just ahead."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked through the car window and looked at the high-end hotel, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Why do you want to eat here?"


    When Gao Sen heard this, he just parked the car aside and said, "You will know when Miss Liang goes."


    Seeing Gao Sen''s mysterious face, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded speechlessly, and then walked towards the hotel.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the door, she saw a waiter standing at the door. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had arrived, she hurriedly greeted her and said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Liang, please come with me." .¡±


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded strangely, then followed the waiter and walked towards the elevator.


    The elevator stopped directly at the thirty-eighth floor.


    Along the way, Liang Xiaoxiao was very surprised, how could there be no guests in such a big hotel.


    Just when the waiter was about to leave, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help calling the waiter out of curiosity.


    "Hello, why is there no one here?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked strangely, looking at the decoration around her, she became even more puzzled.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao say this, the waiter just smiled and said: "This is a hotel under ET, and it has been booked by Mr. Huang today."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless, and when she was about to ask Huang Haotian what kind of tricks she wanted to play, she saw that the waiter had already slipped away.


    Looking at the quiet environment, Liang Xiaoxiao was hesitating whether to call Huang Haotian when she heard the sound of a piano suddenly coming from inside.


    Just as she was thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao followed the sound of the piano and walked over directly.


    I saw Huang Haotian wearing a silver-gray suit, with one hand in his pocket, and his back was facing her.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Just when she was about to say something, Huang Haotian turned around slowly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao standing not far away, and just smiled in satisfaction .


    The two looked at each other for a while, and then Huang Haotian pulled away the chair beside him, and said, "Come and sit."


    Seeing the smile appearing on Huang Haotian''s handsome face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, and couldn''t figure out what kind of tricks Huang Haotian was trying to dig.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already walked over, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s casual attire, she just said with some doubts: "Why do you come here dressed like this?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked down at the clothes she was wearing, and said strangely: "Is there any problem?"


    Huang Haotian didn''t speak, just pulled Liang Xiaoxiao and prepared to walk to the dining table.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the exquisite dishes on the table. She didn''t even have dinner, but now she couldn''t help but growl.


    For a moment, the atmosphere couldn''t help becoming a little awkward. Against the backdrop of the candlelight, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed, and she looked very cute.


    "Eat something first if you''re hungry." Huang Haotian''s voice was accompanied by the brisk piano music, which was particularly pleasant.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but started to indulge in it. Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao also unceremoniously picked up the fork and knife and started eating.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was concentrating on eating, and the smile on his face became brighter. He held the ring box in his hand, but his thoughts gradually began to drift away.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao, who was concentrating on eating, didn''t notice Huang Haotian''s distraction at all, but looked up at Huang Haotian strangely and said, "Why don''t you eat?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian reacted suddenly, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I''m not hungry yet, you can eat."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything more, and started eating on her own.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao finally ate and drank enough, Huang Haotian took the red wine on the side, opened it, and said: "This is Raphael from the 1980s, do you want to try it?"


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this and was about to refuse, when she smelled the mellow aroma of wine, she couldn''t help but picked up the wine glass and took a sip carefully.


    Sure enough, it was different from ordinary wine.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes halfway, thinking that Liang Shaowen also liked to collect red wine when the Liang family was still there, and Liang Xiaoxiao was also very playful when she was a child, so she would often secretly drink the red wine collected by Liang Shaowen when Liang Shaowen was not around.


    But in Liang Shaowen''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao was wasting the wine when she drank it.


    But in Huang Haotian''s eyes, watching Liang Xiaoxiao drink a bottle of red wine worth hundreds of thousands as fruit juice is very cute.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, poured himself a glass of wine, and said with a smile, "How is it? Do you like it?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao finally came to her senses.


    Dinner, candlelight, wine...


    What does Huang Haotian want to do?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she saw that Huang Haotian had already drank more than half of the red wine in the glass.


    "Um...fortunately, I''m not very good at drinking, so I don''t want to drink anymore. Now that dinner is over, let''s go back first." Liang Xiaoxiao said, getting up and leaving anxiously.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help standing up a little excitedly, pushed Liang Xiaoxiao back on the seat, and said with a smile: "It''s still early, if it''s late, we can live here directly."


    While talking, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao intently, his deep eyes made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little scared.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then said slowly after a while: "Huang Haotian, what trick do you want to play?"


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was getting impatient, Huang Haotian was silent for a moment, and directly took out the ring box from his pocket, and then slowly opened it.


    But when Huang Haotian opened the ring box, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were already attracted by the ring.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ve wanted to give you this ring since five years ago, but it''s been so many years. Fortunately, it''s not too late." Huang Haotian directly took Liang Xiaoxiao''s little hand over while talking.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t recovered from her thoughts, she just looked at the ring dully, and it took a while to realize that Huang Haotian had already put the ring on her ring finger.


    Looking at the bright ring on her hand, Liang Xiaoxiao felt extremely heavy in her heart.


    How could Liang Xiaoxiao not understand the meaning of wearing the ring on her ring finger.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t..." Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously, trying to take off the ring, but found that she couldn''t take it off, so she couldn''t help but get a little nervous: "What''s going on, why can''t I take it off? "


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious look, Huang Haotian just smiled brightly, and then said slowly after a while: "I specially customized this ring for you in South Africa, it is the only one in the world, once you put it on, you can''t take it off gone."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression was frightening, and she quickly realized that she began to use different methods to take off the ring.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright red fingers, Huang Haotian pulled Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand helplessly, and said with a smile: "Don''t waste your efforts, once you wear this ring, you won''t be able to take it off."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but glared at Huang Haotian impatiently: "How could you do this, Huang Haotian, you are shameless!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, Huang Haotian just looked at the ring on Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand lightly, then gently raised Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then branded a kiss on the back of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao figured out the situation, she saw that Huang Haotian''s ring finger also had a ring of the same style as herself, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered: "Why are you wearing a ring, it''s easy to be misunderstood."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious look, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly: "Xiaoxiao, what are you worried about, we are destined to be together, isn''t the ring the testimony of our love?"


    Witness of love?


    Liang Xiaoxiao became even more speechless: "Do you think we have love now? Huang Haotian, I am no longer the naive Liang Xiaoxiao for five years, and I will not accept you again because of your sweet words. It''s a thing of the past."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly pulled her hand back from Huang Haotian''s.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao said this, she was very flustered in her heart, subconsciously lowered her head, not wanting Huang Haotian to see her duplicity.


    But this time, Huang Haotian was not angry when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, but just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao firmly and said: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I will definitely let you accept me again."


    Now that the marriage certificate has been obtained, whether Liang Xiaoxiao can accept him is just a matter of time.


    Huang Haotian thought to himself, turned around and returned to his seat, and poured red wine for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    After all, today can be regarded as their "bridal chamber", how could Huang Haotian let Liang Xiaoxiao go so easily.

 Chapter 106

    "Come on, drink some wine, it''s cold outside now, just drink some wine to warm up." Huang Haotian smiled very strangely.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much, just picked up the cup on her own, and then drank it suddenly, as if this was the only way to vent her anger.


    Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s wine glass had bottomed out, just smiled and poured another glass of wine for Liang Xiaoxiao, and continued to brainwash him: "Anyway, we are together now, and now everyone in City A already knows whether you are My woman, Xiaoxiao, no matter how much you deny it, it''s useless."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just supported her head while squinting her eyes halfway, looking at the scarlet liquid in the cup, she couldn''t help but said impatiently: "Huang Haotian, can you be quiet. "


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s impatient appearance, the smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes became more obvious, and Huang Haotian continued to say: "What I said is the truth, the two of us will always be together, you know?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, and continued to drink the wine that Huang Haotian had just poured.


    After drinking several cups in a row, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes finally showed drunkenness.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with drunken eyes, I have to say that she is really attractive.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian just stretched out his hand and brushed Liang Xiaoxiao''s broken hair behind her ears, seeing that he had already drank more than half of the bottle of red wine, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly: "I didn''t expect that your drinking capacity is still very good , I actually drank so much at once."


    As Huang Haotian spoke, he said dotingly, and the smile in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know how much I look forward to the time when you become my bride, but I find that I can''t wait any longer." He Jingyun pressed every step of the way, wanting him to go to Liu Simiao, just to drive Liang Xiaoxiao away from him .


    The only way now is to marry Liang Xiaoxiao.


    While thinking about it, Huang Haotian walked towards the bedroom with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Because this is a hotel owned by ET, the entire thirty-eighth floor is Huang Haotian''s private area. In the past, if Huang Haotian was busy, he would live here, so there are always people cleaning here.


    It''s just because after Liang Xiaoxiao lived in the villa, Huang Haotian never came to live here again.


    For Huang Haotian, only a place with Liang Xiaoxiao is the place he wants to go. Even after five years, even if Liang Xiaoxiao kept saying that they could not go back, Huang Haotian never gave up.


    Here, just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian walked into the bathroom with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms. Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s thin body, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning slightly. He and Liang Xiaoxiao have been together so many times. But Liang Xiaoxiao was still not pregnant with his child, which made Huang Haotian anxious.


    After all, in the current situation, maybe Liang Xiaoxiao will be willing to stay by her side only when she has a child.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao pulled his clothes and muttered uncomfortably: "Huang Haotian..."


    Hearing that Liang Xiaoxiao drank too much and was still calling her own name, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but see a trace of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly reacted, and just smiled lightly and fixed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "I''m here, I won''t feel uncomfortable after taking a shower, you know?" Huang Haotian said while taking off all the clothes on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Although this was not the first time Huang Haotian bathed Liang Xiaoxiao, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s white body, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but become a little short of breath.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands were fixed by Huang Haotian, and she began to struggle a little restlessly. Seeing this, Huang Haotian only slightly let go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, don''t move around!"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just tilted her head, leaned against the bathtub, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao who fell asleep so quickly, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little speechless. After hurriedly bathing Liang Xiaoxiao, he carried Liang Xiaoxiao to the bed, returned to the bathroom, and hurriedly took a shower. Take a cold bath.


    Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep almost all night yesterday, Huang Haotian didn''t want to continue to torment Liang Xiaoxiao anymore, so he had to take a cold bath to solve it.


    But when Huang Haotian took a cold shower and went out, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had already lifted the quilt from her body, lying on the bed defenseless, and the bathrobe wrapped around her body had been torn off quite a bit.


    Although the position that should be covered has been covered, the half-covered feeling is even more fascinating.


    Huang Haotian only felt that the temperature he had just dropped seemed to have risen a lot. Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, but walked quickly to the bed, covered Liang Xiaoxiao with a quilt, and then walked around to another place. On one side, he lifted the quilt and lay down on it.


    As for Liang Xiaoxiao, who was covered by the quilt, she just felt very hot, but she didn''t know how to vent it. She subconsciously reached out to break free from Huang Haotian''s restraint, but accidentally touched Huang Haotian''s body.


    Huang Haotian had just taken a cold shower, and his body temperature was naturally very low, so Liang Xiaoxiao followed her instinct and moved closer to Huang Haotian, sighing comfortably on her lips: "It''s comfortable..."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao who was actively throwing herself into her arms, Huang Haotian''s face turned dark involuntarily.


    Doesn''t Liang Xiaoxiao really know that such an initiative is a kind of torment for a man, a normal man?


    But seeing Liang Xiaoxiao sleeping soundly, Huang Haotian could only take a deep breath, and then suffered silently.


    and

 Chapter 107

    When Liang Xiaoxiao got up again, the hotel waiter came in pushing the dining car, and then symbolically knocked on Liang Xiaoxiao''s door.


    "Miss Liang, I''ve put breakfast outside for you." The waiter''s respectful voice came in through the door.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao looked around for her clothes in a panic, only to find that her clothes were lying quietly on the ground at this moment, unable to wear them at all.


    Damn Huang Haotian!


    Liang Xiaoxiao cursed in a low voice, then casually took the bathrobe at the side, put it on her body, and hurriedly opened the door.


    Seeing that the waiter was holding a skirt in his hand, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled.


    "Ms. Liang, hello, the president asked me to hand it to you personally." The waiter put the skirt in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands while talking, then turned and left.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the skirt in her hand, and couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled in her heart. Seeing the broken skirt on the ground, she suddenly realized, but her little face still couldn''t help but slightly flushed.


    After finally changing her dress, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to have breakfast, Huang Haotian called directly.


    "How about Xiaoxiao, does the skirt fit?" Huang Haotian specially bought it according to Liang Xiaoxiao''s size, so it was naturally suitable.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just said angrily: "It''s suitable."


    "Then..." Before Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao had already guessed what Huang Haotian wanted to say next, her heart was flustered, and she hurriedly said nervously; .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly.


    But Huang Haotian looked at the phone that had been hung up, and just smiled triumphantly. Gao Sen, who was driving ahead, saw Huang Haotian''s weird smile from the rearview mirror, and couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Here, Gao Sen was thinking, but he heard Huang Haotian said indifferently: "What other plans are there recently?"


    After Gao Sen heard this, he recited Huang Haotian''s recent itinerary directly: "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, there will be a cooperation negotiation in S City. Besides, there is also the development of the business district. You need to check it yourself."


    When Huang Haotian heard Gao Sen say this, he frowned slightly.


    "These are relatively important tasks, as well as some trivial matters of the company." Gao Sen added.


    "Can you delay the matter of going to City S for a while, and deal with it when I come back after the tenth." Huang Haotian rubbed his eyebrows a little irritatedly, feeling very irritated.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Gao Sen had to say cautiously; "This contract was developed by Ms. Liu''s uncle. We have been negotiating and negotiating it before. Now we finally have this opportunity. If we delay it, I''m afraid it will come to naught. "


    The day after tomorrow is Huang Haotian''s birthday, Huang Haotian just wants to finish the matter before the day after tomorrow, but now it seems that it is very troublesome.


    "Miss Liu? Which Miss Liu?" Huang Haotian frowned slightly.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s bewildered expression, Gao Sen couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s Ms. Liu Simiao. Doesn''t the CEO know that although Ms. Liu''s family has immigrated abroad in the early years, their family''s foundation is still in China, and now Liu Simiao''s uncle, Liu Jinsong, is managing it. I just heard that Liu Jinsong is not very talkative, so I don''t know. I don''t know if this cooperation will go well." Gao Sen said calmly while driving the car.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian suddenly seemed to have thought of something, looked at Gao Sen playfully and said: "Then I will leave this negotiation to you."


    "President, aren''t you sincerely embarrassing me? How about it?" Seeing that he was about to arrive at the company, Gao Sen''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if thinking of something, he said excitedly.


    Seeing Gao Sen''s excited appearance, Huang Haotian just said with interest: "How is it?"


    "Since Ms. Liu is still Liu Jinsong''s niece, why don''t you let Ms. Liu go with her, maybe the cooperation can be finished in a day." Gao Sen said, and parked the car directly at the entrance of the company.


    When Huang Haotian heard Gao Sen say this, he just frowned slightly, hesitated for a while, and then said slowly: "Then you can talk to Liu Simiao later."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian got out of the car directly.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Gao Sen couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. If he had known that he was responsible, he might as well not have said it.


    When Liu Simiao knew that Huang Haotian agreed to go to S City with him to discuss cooperation, she couldn''t help but feel happy. She looked at Gao Sen excitedly and said, "Is what you said true? Haotian really asked me to discuss cooperation with him." ?¡±


    Gao Sen looked at Liu Simiao''s excited appearance, but nodded slowly.


    "Then please Ms. Liu to prepare. I will send over the relevant content of the contract later. Ms. Liu will make preparations first." After Gao Sen finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Hearing this, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Knowing that this time he and Huang Haotian were going to cut City S alone, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but get even more excited.


    After coming to ET for so long, Liu Simiao couldn''t let Huang Haotian see her ability. This time, she must help Huang Haotian get the contract and make Huang Haotian look at her with admiration.


    And here.


    After Gao Sen came back from Liu Simiao''s place, he went directly to Huang Haotian''s office.


    "President, I have already told Ms. Liu that she is willing to go with you." Gao Sen was talking, and was about to say something, but Huang Haotian didn''t even raise his head, and the words were still on his lips. I endured it and went back.


    "Well, what else is there?" Huang Haotian said calmly while looking at the document in his hand intently.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen hastily denied it: "No, no... But, if the CEO does this, are you really not worried that Ms. Liu will misunderstand?"


    Even a bystander could see Liu Simiao''s meaning for Huang Haotian, but seeing Huang Haotian''s calm expression, Gao Sen couldn''t help becoming a little speechless.


    "What is the misunderstanding?" Huang Haotian raised his head and said calmly.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm face, Gao Sen just wiped the sweat from his forehead slightly: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing...then I''ll go out to work first."


    And Huang Haotian waited until Gao Sen left, just looked up at Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright smile on the photo frame beside him, as long as he finished the two days of work, he could go out with Liang Xiaoxiao to relax.


    But on the other side, after eating and drinking, Liang Xiaoxiao lay on her back on the sofa, looking at the black card in her hand, thinking of the conversation with Huang Haotian before leaving, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling strange, and then fainted There is a hint of sweetness.


    Why can she remember everything Huang Haotian said clearly?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the phone rang suddenly. Seeing that it was Tang Miao calling, thinking that she hadn''t contacted Tang Miao for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little excited, and directly answered the phone. stand up.


    "You damn girl, why haven''t you contacted me for so long? Did you just have fun somewhere?" As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Simiao''s grinning voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just said weakly: "I''m so happy there, I was driven home by Mu Yan''s manager to rest a few days ago, and I don''t know when I can go back to work?"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s tired voice, Tang Miao just snorted softly, and said pretending to be angry: "Hearing your tone, you seem to be very disappointed!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice Tang Miao''s joking tone, but echoed, "Yes, yes!"


    "How can I be honest, is it because I can''t see Mu Yan that I am so disappointed?" Tang Miao said gossip.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless, and explained after a while: "I can continue to work after a long time, and now I am suddenly fired, it is very hard, okay?"


    Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s complaining tone, Tang Miao just said with a smile: "It''s not like you haven''t been fired before, haven''t you been fired often before?"


    But as soon as Tang Miao finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly became quiet.


    Of course Liang Xiaoxiao knew when Tang Miao was talking about.


    Five years ago, the Liang family had just collapsed, and everyone pushed the wall down. After Liang Shaowen died, only Liang Xiaoxiao and Qin Wanyun were left in the Liang family, but at that time Qin Wanyun had already started to lose consciousness and required high medical expenses.


    At that time, Liang Xiaoxiao was just a little girl who was not obsessed with the world. She had never experienced any hardships since she was a child. She wanted to go out to find a job, but she couldn''t do anything and was often dismissed.


    Later, Liang Xiaoxiao also got used to the life of being fired, and it was precisely because she was often fired that Liang Xiaoxiao also became very strong from then on. chances of someone dismissing her.


    Tang Miao on the other side of the phone saw that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, so she had to change the subject and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about these unhappy things, anyway, you don''t go to work now, let''s go out and play."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, hesitated for a while, looked at the scenery outside the window, and then said slowly, "Okay, but I''m not in the villa right now."


    "Then where are you, I''ll pick you up." Tang Miao said as she prepared to get up.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao listened to the rustling voice on the phone, she just reported her address quickly, and then looked at the empty suite and the scenery from the floor-to-ceiling windows, and couldn''t help but think of what Huang Haotian gave her yesterday The scene of putting on the ring.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her hand, looking at the ring on her ring finger, her mood became more complicated.


    Looking at the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little mocking. If the things that happened five years ago hadn''t happened, maybe she would have married Huang Haotian, and she wouldn''t be getting farther and farther away from Huang Haotian as she is now.

 Chapter 108

    When Tang Miao drove to the hotel where Liang Xiaoxiao was staying, she found that Liang Xiaoxiao was already standing at the door.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao..." Tang Miao approached as she spoke, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s haggard face, the excitement on her face instantly turned into shock.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look overly indulgent, tsk tsk tsk..." Tang Miao smiled ambiguously while talking, and then looked at the hotel behind Liang Xiaoxiao, the smile on her face became more obvious .


    Seeing Tang Miao''s gossipy face, Liang Xiaoxiao covered Tang Miao''s mouth in a hurry, and warned with her eyes, "Stop talking."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s domineering appearance, Tang Miao just pushed Liang Xiaoxiao away a little bit, then made a closing movement with her lips pursed, Liang Xiaoxiao let Tang Miao go.


    But in the next second, Tang Miao saw the skirt on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, her eyes lit up and she said, "Xiaoxiao, you are not enough friends, this is NL''s new model this year, and there is only one in the country, but I was going to buy it yesterday Sometimes, some people say that this is specially customized."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head and looked at the skirt on her body in doubt. She couldn''t help but feel even more puzzled. She hadn''t noticed it when the waiter brought it over just now, but now she listened to Tang Miao. Having said that, Liang Xiaoxiao noticed a small logo on the waist of this skirt.


    That is the hallmark of internationally renowned fashion designer NL.


    "When I have a lot of money in the future, I must invite NL to be my personal fashion designer." Liang Xiaoxiao once made a bold statement when she was young.


    But he didn''t expect Huang Haotian to still remember.


    Tang Miao, who was at the side, saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was still looking confused, so she waved her hands helplessly: "Okay, okay, stop talking, get in the car, you have to go somewhere with me!"


    Seeing Tang Miao''s excited face, Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses and followed Tang Miao into the car.


    "What are we doing in the mall?" Seeing that Tang Miao was driving the car in the direction of the mall, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking a little strangely.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao just said with a mournful face: "It''s not my dad, it is said that Huang Haotian''s birthday will be in two days, and my dad would go there every year before, so let me help Huang Haotian choose today. Gift."


    After the last dinner incident, Tang''s father began to think that Tang Miao had a very close relationship with Huang Haotian, so he specially asked Tang Miao to choose gifts for Huang Haotian.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she suddenly thought of what Aunt Yun had said, and her expression darkened.


    "Does Huang Haotian have to prepare a birthday party every year?" Liang Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Based on her understanding of Huang Haotian, Huang Haotian is not the kind of person who likes to show off.


    And Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly absent-minded appearance, and just said indifferently: "I don''t know very well, you know, these are all things in my father''s business field, and I am not qualified to ask."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t ask any more questions.


    "By the way, you are living with Huang Haotian now, what are you going to give him?" Tang Miao said with a smile after hearing this.


    Seeing Tang Miao gossiping, Liang Xiaoxiao just said indifferently, "I don''t know either."


    Now the relationship between her and Huang Haotian has been cut and messed up, Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to look for trouble anymore.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s dejected expression, Tang Miao naturally knew why. She wanted to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t know where to start.


    These years, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao survived alone until now, needless to say, she knew that Liang Xiaoxiao would understand.


    "Actually, Xiaoxiao, I think it''s not good for anyone if you and Huang Haotian go on like this. You only have two choices now, one is to make it clear to Huang Haotian, and the other is to accept Huang Haotian." Tang Miao said, While stopping the car, he fixed his eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao and said.


    two ways.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao just said helplessly: "You also know what happened five years ago, Huang Haotian and I are almost over, but now my mother''s illness can''t delay..."


    "Actually, I think you can consider reconciling with Huang Haotian. After all, you have been in love for so many years, and now he is helping Auntie. It can be seen that he wants to make up for it." Tang Miao said seriously, looking at Liang There was a trace of seriousness in Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it, so she directly refused: "Miao Miao, what are you talking about? Even if he makes up for it, can it make things happen five years ago? Or can my father Live again."


    Seeing this, Tang Miao couldn''t say anything more, but nodded helplessly, and then said slowly after a while, "Could it be that Uncle''s death is also related to Huang Haotian?"


    Seeing Tang Miao''s puzzled look, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, took out the phone directly, found the message that the mysterious person sent her before, and handed it to Tang Miao.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao just looked it up in disbelief.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know who this person is?" Tang Miao looked at the text message and became more puzzled.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but continued: "I don''t know, but after he sent me a message, I called, but no one answered."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao frowned slightly, and said slowly after a while, "I think there is something strange about this matter, why don''t you go and investigate it, maybe there is some misunderstanding..."


    But before Tang Miao finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao interrupted directly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled helplessly: "No need, I think I already know the answer."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughtful appearance, Tang Miao had no choice but to return the phone to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Do you think Huang Haotian did it?" Tang Miao said, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao nodded with difficulty: "Although I don''t know the specific situation, I am sure that Emperor Ken has something to do with Huang Haotian."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s tired appearance, Tang Miao couldn''t say anything, so she could only change the subject and said, "Let''s not talk, let''s go shopping, and treat you to a big meal later."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t feel comfortable saying anything, so she nodded and followed Tang Miao towards the shopping mall.


    It''s just that Tang Miao walked around and still didn''t know what to buy, so she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a gossipy face and said, "Xiaoxiao, you have been with Huang Haotian for so long, so you should know what Huang Haotian likes. "


    Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head, thinking about it, she has known Huang Haotian for so many years, but she doesn''t know what Huang Haotian really likes, so she couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s innocent appearance, Tang Miao couldn''t help being speechless, as if she had been frightened, she said excitedly, "No way? Xiaoxiao, you''ve known B for so many years, don''t you even know what he likes?" ?"


    "..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless, while Tang Miao said with disgust, "Forget it, I''ll choose it myself."


    With that said, Tang Miao dragged Huang Haotian into a men''s exclusive store.


    Looking at the dazzling array of accessories, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless: "What did Xiaoxiao say I should choose, a tie? No, no! A lighter?"


    Seeing Tang Miao''s excited face, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say, "It''s up to you, I''ll take a look..."


    After speaking, he walked directly to the other side, looked at the cufflinks on it, couldn''t help it, and slowly picked it up.


    "My lady, hello, these two cuffs are our latest custom-made this year, and they are still in the event period, if you like it, I can give you a discount.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be very interested in the cuffs, the waiter greeted her directly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hand subconsciously. Just when she was about to refuse, she saw Tang Miao walking over with the paid gift box.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you also want to help Huang Haotian choose gifts?" Tang Miao said gossipingly.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao just spread her hands and said speechlessly: "Look at my current appearance, do I seem to be buying a gift for Huang Haotian?"


    Seeing this, the waiter at the side hurriedly said: "Miss, these cuffs are actually very cheap, and they are perfect as gifts for boyfriends and husbands."


    Seeing the waiter''s smiling face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become a little speechless, and just explained dryly: "Sorry, I''m not married yet, and I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the waiter couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing that Tang Miao bought it so quickly, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but wondered, "You chose it so soon?"


    "Well, it''s just dealing with my dad anyway. My dad is now discussing cooperation with Huang Haotian, and he can''t wait to confess to Huang Haotian." Tang Miao said speechlessly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just said helplessly: "Then if you have made your choice, let''s go back."


    But Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, and said with a mysterious smile at this time: "Xiaoxiao, you really don''t plan to buy Huang Haotian some birthday presents, aren''t you afraid of him..."


    Seeing Tang Miao''s mysterious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless.


    "Huang Haotian has someone to take care of food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Even if I buy it, he may not know how to use it, so forget it." Liang Xiaoxiao said speechlessly, and then she was about to pull Tang Miao away.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Tang Miao could only sigh helplessly.


    "Okay, then I will take you to a big meal!" Tang Miao walked outside while holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s heartless appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, thinking of herself five years ago.


    Why is she so heartless, but the reality has to make Liang Xiaoxiao grow up, when Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the door of the store, she still couldn''t help turning her head and glanced at the store she just came out of.

 Chapter 109

    "What are you looking at? I''m going to eat. I''m hungry." Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao stopped suddenly, Tang Miao couldn''t help saying strangely.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and forced a smile: "No..."


    As she spoke, Liang Xiaoxiao was dragged by Tang Miao to a restaurant.


    "I heard that the taste of this newly opened restaurant is very good. I''ve wanted to try it for a long time." Tang Miao said excitedly, watching the waiter bring the food up, her eyes gave up.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, and when she was about to say something, the waiter had already opened the lid containing the food.


    "This is a special food in our store, please use it slowly." After speaking, the waiter turned around and left.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the sushi-like thing on the plate, looking around for something, and then said slowly, "Well, what if there are no tableware."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused face, Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing and said, "This is how you eat it!"


    Tang Miao first washed her hands in the basin beside her, and then demonstrated to Liang Xiaoxiao, "I want to eat like this."


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just sighed helplessly: "So it was done with hands..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao spoke speechlessly while washing her hands in the basin. When she was about to eat, she saw Tang Miao put down the food with a frightened expression on her face, and then excitedly held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s too embarrassing for you to hide such a big matter from me!" Tang Miao said excitedly while pointing to the amputated limb in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao instantly understood what Tang Miao was referring to, but she said speechlessly: "I didn''t hide it from you, Huang Haotian put this on for me yesterday, but I couldn''t get off it anyway. .¡±


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be worried that Tang Miao would not believe her, and even gave Tang Miao a demonstration.


    "Look, I don''t know what''s going on." Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly, looking at the ring on her hand, her mood was extremely complicated.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao could only hold her chin excitedly, and then said slowly, "Oh my God, is Xiaoxiao proposing marriage?"


    Seeing Tang Miao''s nympho look, Liang Xiaoxiao just gave Tang Miao a blank look.


    "That''s enough, weren''t you still hungry just now? Now eat quietly for me!" Liang Xiaoxiao said while stuffing the food she had just wrapped into Tang Miao''s mouth.


    After lunch, Tang Miao hurried back home because of something to do at home.


    "Sorry, Xiaoxiao, originally I wanted to spend more time with you." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a guilty face, "Why don''t I send you back first."


    Seeing Tang Miao''s anxious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hands helplessly.


    "It''s okay, let''s go for a walk alone, I''ll go back later, if you still have something to do, go back first, don''t worry about me." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao didn''t insist anymore, and drove away directly.


    After Tang Miao left, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the traffic on the side of the road, but she couldn''t help but feel a little confused. She didn''t know where to go, she just walked aimlessly on the street.


    Before she knew it, Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the mall where Tang Miao was shopping just now.


    Looking at the skirt on her body, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but walked in anyway.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao go back and forth, the waiter said impatiently: "Miss, if you don''t plan to buy, please don''t disturb our business."


    Seeing the waiter''s not polite attitude, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled very calmly.


    "Please help me wrap these two buttons." Liang Xiaoxiao said while taking out the black card that Huang Haotian gave her before.


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao has no money on her, so using Huang Haotian''s card can be regarded as borrowing flowers to offer Buddha.


    The waiter looked at the black card in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and his arrogant attitude suddenly became very obsequious, and he suppressed his excitement and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll go and invoice you now."


    With that said, the waiter took the card and walked towards the cashier.


    Seeing the waiter''s attitude, Liang Xiaoxiao was already used to it. In this world, isn''t it all about praising the high and depressing the low? Liang Xiaoxiao has understood this truth for five years.


    After paying, Liang Xiaoxiao put away the black card, then took the box with the cuffs from the waiter, and was about to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, the waiter hurriedly said, "Hey miss, would you like to buy something else?"


    "No need."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the back of the villa, it was almost afternoon.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao coming back alone, Aunt Yun just smiled and said, "Miss Liang is back?"


    "En!" Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and when she was about to go upstairs, Aunt Yun accidentally caught a glimpse of the box in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Miss Liang, is this a gift you prepared for the young master?" Aunt Yun speculated with a smile when she saw the packaging of the box.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression changed slightly.


    "This, this is not..." Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously put the box behind her, and said with some embarrassment.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Aunt Yun just said with a smile: "Miss Liang, don''t worry, since Miss Liang wants to surprise the young master, I will definitely not tell the young master."


    Seeing the look on Aunt Yun''s face that I knew everything, Liang Xiaoxiao just laughed dryly a few times, and then prepared to go upstairs with the box in her arms.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure had gone upstairs, Aunt Yun carefully took out her mobile phone, called the old man directly and said, "Master, don''t worry, in my opinion, Miss Liang should have reconciled with the young master."


    When the old man on the other side of the phone heard this, he just stood up excitedly, and said happily: "Really? I thought Haotian would not show weakness so easily according to Haotian''s temperament. It seems that he still hasn''t met To Xiaoxiao."


    "Yes, and I also saw that Ms. Liang bought a gift for the young master. It seems that she planned to secretly give it to the young master." Aunt Yun said with a smile. The servant didn''t dare to say anything, and could only silently worry for the two of them.


    Hearing this, the old man was worried for a few days, and then he said slowly: "Okay, you continue to pay attention, if there is anything, remember to call me!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man Huang directly hung up the phone, looked at He Jingyun and Huang Shaofu who were sitting on the sofa, and immediately changed into clothes with serious expressions.


    "What are you doing when you go back? Who is in charge of the Huang''s business here?" When the old man knew that Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun were going to go back, he hurried back from the nursing home.


    Hearing what the old man said, He Jingyun had no choice but to say cautiously: "Shaofu won''t go back now, I just go back to see Haotian, and now Haotian is about to celebrate his birthday, so I just go back, so I can visit Haotian and Simiao How is that girl doing?"


    As soon as Liu Simiao was mentioned, the old man''s face became even more ugly.


    "Now that Haotian is so old, he has the right to choose his wife, so don''t meddle too much." The old man Huang said without doubt.


    Huang Shaofu at the side couldn''t help getting angry when he heard this, Huo De stood up and looked at the old man Huang.


    "Dad, I know what you think, it''s just that I don''t want to involve Haotian in the grievances of the previous generation."


    "Hmph, I''ve already told Haotian everything." The old man Huang said not to be outdone, the father and son have been fighting for several years, and even the appearance of the quarrel has become somewhat similar.


    Seeing that Huang Shaofu heard the old man say this, his face immediately became very ugly, and he said slowly after a while: "Dad, are you confused? Tell Haotian, do you want Haotian to Go do it?"


    "I just told Haotian about Xiaoxiao and the Liang family. Haotian also promised me that he would not tell anyone, including Xiaoxiao. What are you still worried about?" The old man Huang also became a little impatient, and his tone became more serious. It''s arrogance.


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Shaofu just sat back on the sofa impatiently.


    Seeing this, He Jingyun at the side just comforted Huang Shaofu and said, "Dad, we don''t want to force Haotian to do something, but you also know that Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao are not suitable."


    The old man was silent. When Huang Shaofu saw this, he just exchanged a glance with He Jingyun, and then continued after a while, "Dad, how about this? If Haotian doesn''t like Simiao, it doesn''t matter who he likes. It can''t be Liang Xiaoxiao."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, the old man frowned slightly at this moment.


    "How about this, this time, you go back with me, so you can also see Haotian." He Jingyun said cautiously, because of this matter, the old man Huang has been arguing with Huang Shaofu for so many years.


    But now the relationship is finally getting better. If there is a quarrel again, I don''t know how long it will last this time.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, the old man Huang''s originally resolute expression began to loosen a little.


    I don''t know how long it took before the old man touched his chin and said slowly: "Alright then, I''ll go back with you."


    As long as he goes back together, even if He Jingyun wants to separate Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, he can still find a way to help Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian. Thinking of this, Mr. Huang seems to be relieved.


    He Jingyun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the old man readily agreed.


    After dinner, Liang Xiaoxiao lay on the bed and looked at the cuffs she bought today. The golden buttons looked extraordinarily dazzling under the light, and the buttons were inlaid with thin diamonds, making them even more dazzling.


    How can I give it to Huang Haotian? Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help closing the box a little annoyed, why bother herself!

 Chapter 110

    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, Huang Haotian called directly.


    Seeing that it was Huang Haotian calling, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but still answered: "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s impatient tone, Huang Haotian just smiled indifferently, looked at the time, and said softly: "Are you asleep now?"


    "Well, do you have something to do?" Huang Haotian didn''t come back today, although Liang Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled, she still held back.


    Huang Haotian on the other side of the phone looked at the scenery outside the car window and listened to Liang Xiaoxiao''s gentle voice, and his mood improved a lot.


    "I''m on a business trip today, and I''ll probably be back tomorrow." Huang Haotian said lightly, his tone becoming very gentle.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just hummed dully, but quickly realized why the way she and Huang Haotian get along now is like a couple who have lived together for many years.


    Just thinking about it, Huang Haotian on the phone seemed to notice Liang Xiaoxiao''s absence, and said with concern: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you, are you feeling unwell?"


    "No, no!" Huang Haotian''s voice brought Liang Xiaoxiao back to his senses in an instant, and said hastily.


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian on the other side of the phone also became a little silent.


    "By the way, Xiaoxiao, I asked you before if there is any place you want to go? Have you thought about it now?" I don''t know how long it took, Huang Haotian smiled as if thinking of something.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and it seemed that there was such a thing.


    But with so many things happening recently, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have the mood to go out to play, so she stayed with Huang Haotian.


    "No, I..." Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, but was interrupted by Huang Haotian.


    "It''s okay, if you haven''t thought about it, just leave it to me." Huang Haotian said with a smile, and couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the phone slightly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming speechless.


    "But didn''t Aunt Yun say that it will be your birthday in two days? Don''t you need to hold a birthday party?" Liang Xiao said pretending not to care, but her tone was tentative.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just chuckled lightly: "I want you to spend my birthday with me this year."


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was silent.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian thought it was Liang Xiaoxiao''s acquiescence, and then said slowly after a while: "Okay, it''s getting late now, you go to rest early, I''ll be back tomorrow, good boy."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone with a smile.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the phone that had been hung up, and the drowsiness that had finally brewed suddenly disappeared.


    And the other side.


    Liu Simiao looked at Huang Haotian who was holding a mobile phone and smiling, and couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. From Huang Haotian''s tone just now, Liu Simiao had already guessed that Huang Haotian was on the phone with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Haotian, I know you value this project very much, and I will definitely get it for you." Liu Simiao approached Huang Haotian while talking.


    It''s just that when Liu Simiao leaned over, there was one person in the middle, but now she sat down directly next to Huang Haotian.


    Smelling the strong and pungent perfume on Liu Simiao''s body, Huang Haotian frowned almost inaudibly, and then said slowly, "I heard that Liu Jinsong is your uncle?"


    Upon hearing that Huang Haotian actually took the initiative to talk to her, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Yeah, although my uncle usually looks very strict, he is easy to talk to. If he knows that I work for ET, he will definitely be able to sign the contract soon." Liu Simiao talked endlessly, and Huang Haotian listened. I just feel a headache.


    After finally waiting for Liu Simiao to speak, Huang Haotian said calmly: "I just need to sign the contract before tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian saw that the hotel had arrived, and got out of the car directly.


    "President, it''s already late today. I made an appointment for tomorrow. You can rest here today." Gao Sen said respectfully, and then led Huang Haotian towards the hotel.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just nodded, and then walked towards the hotel.


    Seeing this, Liu Simiao in the back just stomped her feet unwillingly, and then quickly followed Huang Hao towards the hotel.


    The three of them directly booked three rooms. Before entering the room, Huang Haotian also instructed Gao Sen: "Remember to book the air ticket for tomorrow, I don''t want to make any mistakes."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen nodded respectfully at this time: "President, don''t worry, the ticket has been booked in advance."


    Only then did Huang Haotian nodded in satisfaction, and then directly opened the door with the room card, and walked in.


    Liu Simiao on the side listened to the conversation between Huang Haotian and Gao Sen, just hugged his chest, looked at Gao Sen and said, "Why is Haotian in such a hurry to go back?"


    "This..." Seeing Liu Simiao''s impatient look, Gao Sen hesitated.


    Seeing Gao Sen''s reluctance to speak out, Liu Simiao''s tone did not necessarily become more irritable: "If you don''t say it, I don''t guarantee that the cooperation project I will discuss with my uncle tomorrow will go smoothly."


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Gao Sen hesitated for a moment, and said helplessly: "The president plans to go to the Netherlands with Ms. Liang, so the president needs to prepare in advance."


    After hearing this, Liu Simiao took a long time to realize, and returned to her room with a gloomy face.


    It turned out that Huang Haotian was in such a hurry to go back because he wanted to go out with Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, Liu Simiao became even more unwilling and hesitated for a while, as if thinking of something.


    It will be Huang Haotian''s birthday in two days, it seems that he has to find a way to prevent Huang Haotian from going back tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Liu Simiao took out her mobile phone and called Liu Jinsong.


    "Simiao, what''s the matter?" As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Jinsong''s old voice came directly from the phone.


    Hearing what Liu Jinsong said, Liu Simiao just said coquettishly: "Uncle, I''ve arrived in City S, and I can see you tomorrow."


    "Hehe, I haven''t contacted my uncle for so long, and now I suddenly call him, and tell him honestly, what''s the purpose?" Liu Jinsong said half-jokingly, but there was a hint of pampering in his tone.


    Hearing what Liu Jinsong said, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling a little shy.


    "Uncle, can you do me a favor? I will come to you with Huang Haotian to make a contract tomorrow. No matter what, you must sign the contract with Huang Haotian. This is related to your niece''s lifelong happiness!" Liu Simiao said shyly while thinking about her own plan.


    When Liu Jinsong heard this, he seemed to understand something, and said with a smile: "Si Miao, you have said so, as an uncle, you can only sell your favor, and it will be cheaper to Huang Haotian!"


    Seeing that Liu Jinsong had already agreed, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling even more excited.


    "But uncle, can you think of a way to drag him until tomorrow night, this time I finally have a chance to come out with him, I want to stay with him for a while..." Liu Simiao said cautiously.


    As long as it''s night, Huang Haotian will definitely not be able to rush back before the day after tomorrow.


    When Liu Jinsong heard Liu Simiao say this, he didn''t think too much, but smiled helplessly: "Haha, it''s said that female college students are not allowed to stay. Do your father and the others know about you and Huang Haotian?"


    "Of course I know. Anyway, my niece''s happiness is in my uncle''s hands. You must help me tomorrow!" Liu Simiao said seriously. With Liu Jinsong''s help, things would be much easier.


    "Okay, okay, see you tomorrow." Liu Jinsong said three good words in a row, and Liu Simiao said goodbye with satisfaction, and put away the phone.


    Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling complacent at the thought that Huang Haotian wouldn''t be able to return tomorrow.

 Chapter 111

    But before Gao Sen finished speaking, Liu Jinsong looked at Huang Haotian impatiently and said, "Then what do you think of Haotian?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian stood up slowly, glanced at Liu Simiao at the side, then looked at Liu Jinsong and said: "I think my assistant has made it very clear, if President Liu doesn''t intend to cooperate , then I won''t bother you."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was about to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Liu Simiao couldn''t help panicking, and hurriedly chased her out.


    "Haotian, wait a moment, Haotian!" Liu Simiao said nervously as she stepped on her high heels and tugged at Huang Haotian''s clothes with some uneven breath.


    Hearing Liu Simiao''s voice, Gao Sen just stopped in embarrassment, and looked at Liu Simiao who was chasing him: "President, this..."


    Just as he was talking, he saw Liu Simiao walking quickly to Huang Haotian''s side.


    "Haotian, my uncle is very sincere and wants to cooperate with you. He wants to invite you to the family banquet out of good intentions. Can you..." Liu Simiao gently pulled Huanghao while talking. Tian''s clothes corner, looked at Huang Haotian slightly aggrieved.


    Seeing Liu Simiao''s nervous expression, Huang Haotian just sneered, and then said lightly: "I don''t like wasting time on unnecessary things, although this cooperation can indeed bring huge profits to ET, But it¡¯s not like ET can¡¯t go on without these profits.¡±


    While talking here, Liu Jinsong also came out, looking at Huang Haotian''s haughty appearance, he secretly exclaimed in his heart: what a big tone.


    But although Liu Jinsong was very uncomfortable in his heart, he still had a kind appearance on the surface.


    "It seems that President Huang looks down on our Liu family." Liu Jinsong said meaningfully, but his eyes were a little more provocative.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen also knew the reason. Thinking that Huang Haotian had put a lot of thought into this project during this time, and he didn''t want to play things like this, he said nervously: "Mr. Liu, our president is not that mean."


    Hearing this, Liu Jinsong just looked at Huang Haotian with a smile, but his eyes were a little more scrutinized.


    Seeing this, Gao Sen had no choice but to drag Huang Haotian to the side, and then said in a low voice: "I checked yesterday, and there is another flight at ten o''clock tonight, we just need to catch up before ten o''clock, President, how about You think about it first?"


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian''s expression softened a little. Seeing this, Liu Simiao hurried forward to play with Liu Jinsong''s arm and said, "Uncle, didn''t you say that you admire Haotian very much? You are willing to give up such a big business."


    Seeing Liu Simiao''s acting like a baby, Huang Haotian''s face just became more gloomy, he didn''t expect to be put on by Liu Simiao this time.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Liu Jinsong''s voice.


    "Okay, since Simiao has said so, then please come to the humble house for dinner today." Liu Jinsong said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t speak, but Gao Sen hurriedly responded.


    Here, Gao Sen had just agreed, but Huang Haotian just had a sullen face and said coldly: "Sorry, excuse me, I''m going to the bathroom."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Gao Sen just smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    With that said, Gao Sen followed Huang Haotian to the bathroom.


    It''s just that as soon as he entered the bathroom, he saw Huang Haotian resting his hands on the sink, looking at himself in the mirror with a gloomy expression, and his complexion became even gloomy.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Gao Sen couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, and said slowly after a while, "Sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian tugged on his tie a little annoyed.


    "Obviously, that old fox Liu Jinsong did it on purpose." Huang Haotian said coldly.


    When Gao Sen heard this, he couldn''t help but said in surprise: "On purpose? Then why did he do it?"


    Seeing Gao Sen''s confused face, Huang Haotian just glanced at Gao Sen lightly, and said slowly after a while, "I don''t want to make any more mistakes, otherwise you should go to the personnel department to submit your resignation letter in person?"


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just nodded hurriedly and said, "I see, President."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left the bathroom, and Gao Sen hurriedly followed.


    But just as he walked to the corner, he heard the conversation between Liu Simiao and Liu Jinsong.


    "Si Miao, uncle made a loss-making business for you this time, you have to think about how to compensate uncle." Liu Jinsong said with a smile, but his eyes were dark.


    I thought Huang Haotian was just a brat who didn''t understand anything, but he didn''t expect that he was so ambitious, and his business acumen was beyond Liu Jinsong''s estimation.


    "Thank you Uncle, this time I was finally able to come out with Huang Haotian, Uncle, just treat it as helping me." Liu Simiao''s voice was not too loud, but it was just enough to reach Huang Haotian''s ears inside.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen on the side couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for himself in his heart, looking at Huang Haotian''s tense handsome face, he didn''t dare to show his anger.


    Just when Gao Sen didn''t know what to say, he saw Huang Haotian walked out.


    As soon as Liu Simiao saw Huang Haotian coming out, she subconsciously kept silent, but looked at Liu Jinsong cautiously, but Liu Jinsong said calmly: "It''s almost lunch time now, if Haotian has nothing to do, Come on, come have lunch with us."


    Huang Haotian shook his head with a healthy expression: "We have other things to do, so don''t bother."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left Liu Jinsong''s company.


    But Liu Jinsong looked at Huang Haotian''s back, and just jokingly said: "Si Miao, it seems that you are falling on purpose and ruthless!"


    Hearing what Liu Jinsong said, Liu Simiao just raised his chin proudly, and said with determination: "Uncle, don''t worry, I will let Huang Haotian see my existence one day!"


    Seeing Liu Simiao like this, Liu Jinsong just smiled helplessly.


    "In our family, you are the most persistent girl. Uncle believes in you."


    And here.


    After Huang Haotian left Liu Jinsong''s company, he got into the car directly, looked at the time, and frowned slightly.


    "President, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have told Miss Liu about your itinerary yesterday." Gao Sen said guiltily. Liu Simiao pestered him yesterday, so Gao Sen had no choice but to tell Huang Haotian''s itinerary, but he didn''t expect Liu Simiao will do.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just rubbed the center of his eyebrows irritably, and said lightly: "Drive back."


    Things have come to this point now, and there is only one way to go back before tonight. Fortunately, City S is not far from City A, and it only takes two hours by plane.


    And the other side.


    Because Huang Haotian said that he would come back today, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to make Huang Haotian unhappy, so she stayed at home obediently and didn''t go out.


    Until the afternoon, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly received a message that the account was credited, and she couldn''t help feeling a little strange in her heart, thinking that someone had made a wrong transfer, but in the next second, the phone call came in directly.


    Seeing that it was Mu Yan calling, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled.


    "Hey, Mu Yan, why did you call suddenly? Is there something wrong?" Liang Xiaoxiao said strangely. She doesn''t work for Mu Yan now, so she doesn''t understand why Mu Yan called suddenly.


    When Mu Yan on the phone heard this, he just smiled and said, "Have you received it?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but asked with some doubts: "What did you get?"


    "Salary, have you forgotten?" Mu Yan said with a light smile. Although she can''t see what Liang Xiaoxiao looks like now, she can still imagine Liang Xiaoxiao''s dazed and cute appearance.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses: "Haha, I forgot about it, but I haven''t worked for long, so I don''t need so much."


    Hearing this, Mu Yan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll transfer it to you anyway, if you feel embarrassed, please treat me to dinner!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao only thought that Mu Yan was joking, and didn''t think too much about it.


    "Okay, but not recently." Liang Xiaoxiao only took it as a joke and didn''t take it seriously, but Mu Yan just smiled and said, "Then it''s settled."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Mu Yan to speak so seriously, she couldn''t help being a little surprised, but she quickly realized: "By the way, are you still busy now?"


    "It''s been fine recently, and the script is about to be finished, about ten days away." Mu Yan said lightly, but his tone was a little tired.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just regarded Mu Yan as a friend, so when she heard what Mu Yan said, she couldn''t help but said with some doubts in her heart: "What''s wrong with you, why do you feel that your tone is a bit obedient."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just smiled indifferently: "I''m fine, when the time comes, you can come here too."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang Haotian to say this, she couldn''t help being a little surprised, but she quickly realized it.


    "I''m not a member of your crew now, so I don''t want it anymore." Liang Xiaoxiao thought about what Xiao Xue said that day, and she still cared a little.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just smiled and said, "Let''s talk about it later, don''t forget to invite me to dinner."


    After finishing speaking, seeing that Xiao Xue had come, Mu Yan immediately put away the phone.


    And Xiao Xue looked at Mu Yan''s guilty face, didn''t say much, just handed some photos to Mu Yan.


    "Look for yourself, if there is a suitable person, let him be the assistant." Xiao Xue said while pointing to the person in the photo.


    Seeing Xiao Xue''s indifferent face, Mu Yan finally couldn''t help frowning, hesitated for a while, and still expressed his doubts.

 Chapter 112

    "Isn''t there already Liang Xiaoxiao? Why do you want to change assistants suddenly? Sister Xiao Xue, can you tell me before making a decision?" Mu Yan said impatiently.


    Seeing Mu Yan''s impatient expression, Xiao Xue''s expression also became a little ugly.


    "You should already know Liang Xiaoxiao''s identity by now, right now her relationship with Huang Haotian is unclear, and Huang Haotian has also hinted at us, do you think Liang Xiaoxiao can really come back?" Xiao Xue He also said angrily.


    Seeing Xiao Xue like this, Mu Yan also fell silent.


    "You are still a signed artist of E Entertainment. No matter what, the fame you have now needs Huang Haotian''s help. If you fight against him now, you will only suffer the loss!" Xiao Xue''s tone became more serious. With an indifferent look on his face, he couldn''t help becoming even more angry.


    "Your current resources and announcements are all given to you by Huang Haotian. Don''t be confused anymore, okay?" Xiao Xue said incoherently. Although she didn''t want to force Mu Yan, in this circle, if Without suitable resources, it is snow storage.


    Now that Xiao Xue had finally seen Mu Yan come to this point, how could she want to see Mu Yan ruin his future because of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But when Mu Yan heard Xiao Xue say this, he seemed to think of something, fixed his eyes on Xiao Xue and said: "You said that my announcement and the current endorsement were all given to me by Huang Haotian? Sister Xiao Xue, please make it clear, this is what happened?"


    Huang Haotian will not directly manage the affairs of E Entertainment, such as the allocation of artist resources, should only be managed by the person in charge of E Entertainment, but now that Xiao Xue said this, Mu Yan couldn''t help but start to doubt.


    Seeing Mu Yan''s excited appearance, Xiao Xue realized that she had slipped her tongue, and couldn''t help saying in a panic: "No, I''m just giving you an example. Even if Huang Haotian doesn''t care about E Entertainment now, you offended me. He still has no way to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry easily."


    Hearing this, Mu Yan just looked at Xiao Xue coldly with suspicion, and then slowly looked away after a while.


    "How long will it be before I sign a contract with E Entertainment?" Mu Yan rubbed the space between his brows wearily as he spoke.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Xiao Xue couldn''t help getting a little excited.


    "Mu Yan, what do you mean?" Xiao Xue looked at Mu Yan nervously and asked.


    "I''m a little tired now. When the contract is over, I want to quit the entertainment industry for a while." Mu Yan said, his eyes were full of tiredness.


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, Xiao Xue just hesitated for a moment, and hesitated to speak.


    "I think this circle is still not suitable for me. I don''t want my every move to be watched by others, and I don''t want to forget who I am because of that so-called persona." Mu Yan continued talking for a long time. Duan, then hastily took out the medicine from his pocket, tremblingly fed one into his mouth.


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, Xiao Xue just sighed helplessly.


    "During this period, you have been taking medicine more and more, or you should go to see a doctor." Xiao Xue said a little uneasy, with a concerned tone in her tone.


    And Mu Yan just waved his hands, slightly lying on his back on his seat.


    Inside the villa.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the window sill bored, looking in the direction of the door, thinking that Huang Haotian had said that he would be back today, but it was almost nine o''clock now, and Huang Haotian still hadn''t come back.


    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao directly opened the box of the cuffs she bought yesterday, looking at those two small and exquisite cuffs, the corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth still couldn''t help but slightly twitch.


    Tomorrow is Huang Haotian''s birthday.


    She is two years younger than Huang Haotian, but from the moment Liang Xiaoxiao was born, besides her parents, there was another person named Huang Haotian in her life.


    Huang Haotian accompanied her through childhood, and still had a beautiful youth, but she couldn''t continue to accompany him.


    Looking at the ring on her ring finger, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but a bitter smile appeared on her lips.


    "Forget it." Liang Xiaoxiao said suddenly, averting her eyes from the ring on her hand, then turned and went back to the bedroom, ready to wash and sleep.


    S city, Liu''s house.


    When Liu Simiao saw that Huang Haotian had arrived, a smile appeared on his face instantly.


    "Haotian, you''re finally here. I thought you weren''t coming back." Liu Simiao went up to meet her, and hugged Huang Haotian''s arm affectionately, but Huang Haotian pulled his arm back calmly.


    Although it was a family banquet, Liu Jinsong should have held it like a small banquet, and Liu Simiao also changed into a low-cut dress, deliberately swaying in front of Huang Haotian, Huang Haotian also became a little impatient.


    "Where''s your uncle?" Huang Haotian said without squinting, his eyes full of impatience.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Su Ri''an couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in Liu Simiao''s heart, but he still said seriously: "Uncle is going to get the contract. He will be down soon."


    While talking here, I saw Liu Jinsong walking over here.


    Seeing Liu Simiao standing beside Huang Haotian, Liu Jinsong just jokingly said: "Simiao, uncle did not mean to let you down."


    Speaking, Liu Jinsong handed the document in Huang Haotian''s hand, and said to Liu Simiao.


    Huang Haotian simply looked at the content of the contract, seeing that there was nothing wrong, the official said with a smile: "Thank you, Mr. Liu for your trust. I believe that Mr. Liu will never regret today''s decision."


    Looking at the smile on Huang Haotian''s face, as if nothing had happened before, Liu Jinsong couldn''t help admiring Huang Haotian.


    But when Liu Jinsong heard what Huang Haotian said, he just smiled and patted Huang Haotian on the shoulder: "I won''t say much about the rest, as long as you don''t disappoint our Simiao."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression changed slightly, and he said slowly after a while, "Sorry, I think you may have misunderstood."


    As soon as Huang Haotian''s voice fell, Liu Jinsong''s face became very ugly. Just when Liu Jinsong was about to say something, he saw a man walking over.


    "President Liu, I heard..."


    I saw the two walking away while talking.


    For a moment, only Liu Simiao and Huang Haotian were left staring at each other.


    "Haotian, congratulations. You got what you wanted. Would you like a drink?" Liu Simiao handed Huang Haotian a glass of champagne while talking.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Huang Haotian''s expression darkened, and he took the cup.


    "Tomorrow is your birthday, and I wish you a happy birthday in advance!" Liu Simiao said while clinking his wine glass with Huang Haotian''s, but there was a trace of anticipation in his eyes.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liu Simiao''s appearance of wanting to take over for a rest, and a mocking smile was barely audible at the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you." After speaking, Huang Haotian directly drank the champagne in the glass.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s attitude is still mild today, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but fight up his courage, and slowly reached out to grab the wine that Huang Haotian put on the bar, and said with a blue breath: "Haotian, it''s already It''s so late, why don''t you go back tomorrow."


    And Huang Haotian lowered his eyes slightly, seeing Liu Simiao''s bold action, his eyes darkened slightly, and then he held Liu Simiao''s wrist with his backhand.


    Sensing Huang Haotian''s exertion, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared, but said nervously with a trembling voice: "Haotian, take it easy, you hurt me."


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Huang Haotian just sneered, and then directly pushed Liu Simiao away.


    "I think I''ve made it very clear, please respect yourself." After speaking, Huang Haotian let go of Liu Simiao''s wrist, turned and left.


    And Liu Simiao looked at Huang Haotian''s back, but stomped his feet unwillingly, never thought that Huang Haotian would be so difficult to deal with.


    As soon as Huang Haotian left Liu''s house, he saw Gao Sen had parked his car at the door.


    Seeing Huang Haotian walk out, Gao Sen let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s okay, there is still half an hour to go to the airport.


    With that said, the two of them hurried towards the airport.


    When Huang Haotian returned to the villa, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    When Aunt Yun heard the sound, she got up and saw that Huang Haotian had returned, and she instantly woke up.


    "Master, you are back. Miss Liang has been waiting for you for a long time today." Aunt Yun said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian was a little tired at first, but now it was all gone, and said gently with his brows and eyes: "I see, you should go and rest first."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian went directly upstairs.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao curled up, lying on her side on the bed.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a softness in his heart, he stepped forward lightly, and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao''s body away, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face, the corners of Huang Haotian''s mouth twitched. Can''t help evoking a gentle smile.


    Although Huang Haotian didn''t want to disturb Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleep, but thinking of today''s plan, Huang Haotian still chose to gently hug Liang Xiaoxiao, ready to go outside.


    But just as Liang Xiaoxiao was picked up, a heavy sound was heard, and a black box suddenly slipped from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand to the ground.


    Looking at the box on the ground, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, then gently put Liang Xiaoxiao back on the bed, and then picked up the box.


    While playing with the small and delicate box in his hand, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, hesitated for a moment, and opened the box gently.


    The two exquisite cuffs made Huang Haotian''s expression slightly stagnant, and it took him a while to react. He gently took out the cuffs, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "So, Xiaoxiao, did you give this to me? ?¡±


    Huang Haotian leaned down slightly while talking, and covered Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.

 Chapter 113

    When Huang Haotian came out with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, Gao Sen was already waiting outside. When he saw Huang Haotian coming out with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, he hurriedly opened the car door so that Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao could get in.


    But after tossing all the way, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little funny, until boarding the plane, Liang Xiaoxiao woke up in a daze, seeing the surrounding environment, she was so scared that she fell asleep all of a sudden. none.


    "Where is this..." Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes and said in confusion.


    Probably because she just woke up, Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded a little soft, like a kitten gently scratching Huang Haotian''s heart, which made Huang Haotian''s heart feel soft.


    I saw Huang Haotian smiled lightly: "This is the airport, I''ll be on the plane soon, if you''re sleepy, why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s half-closed eyes widened instantly, looking around, looking at the quiet airport, Liang Xiaoxiao woke up instantly, struggling to get out of Huang Haotian''s embrace.


    "It''s so late now, what are we going to the airport for?" Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously, her thoughts became a little confused, didn''t Huang Haotian come back yesterday?


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly.


    "To Holland."


    Go to Holland?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, a few people hurried over.


    "Mr. Huang, the plane is ready, please board as soon as possible." The flight attendant came over and said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded slightly, and then grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist to prepare to board the plane.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind was still in chaos, she had already boarded the plane.


    Seeing that there were only herself and Huang Haotian on the huge plane, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange: "Why are there only the two of us?"


    "It''s too late now, I asked them to arrange a special plane." Huang Haotian said while rubbing his forehead lightly, his expression slightly tired.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to continue to say something, Huang Haotian stretched out his long arm and put his hand on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder: "Hey, don''t make noise, I''m a little tired .¡±


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian slightly hesitantly at this time, seeing the black and blue eyes under Huang Haotian''s eyes, she wanted to say something, but she had to stop.


    I don''t know how long it took, Huang Haotian suddenly leaned his head down, leaning directly on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the smile on Huang Haotian''s mouth, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to push Huang Haotian away, but hesitated for a while, and still couldn''t bear to disturb Huang Haotian.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao was also woken up now, and couldn''t fall asleep at all, so she had to secretly observe Huang Haotian''s side face while Huang Haotian was asleep.


    But as soon as she lowered her head, Liang Xiaoxiao saw Huang Haotian''s ring finger wearing a ring of the same style as herself. She was slightly startled, but she quickly reacted, and then she looked slowly, feeling mixed feelings .


    Perhaps the surrounding environment was too quiet, after a while, Liang Xiaoxiao felt drowsy, yawned, and fell asleep with Huang Haotian''s head resting on her shoulder.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up again, she found that she had already got off the plane. Looking at the surrounding decorations, she already guessed that this place should be a hotel.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it, she just rubbed her forehead lightly, and when she was about to get up, she saw Huang Haotian coming out of the bathroom with a towel around her waist, and seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had already got up, she just smiled: " Wake up?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded, trying to look away from Huang Haotian uncomfortably.


    "Where is this, why am I here?" Liang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, and said lightly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused face, Huang Haotian just took the towel casually, then wiped his hair, and said slowly after a while: "This is Holland, I think you will like it here, get up quickly Wash up, I''ll take you somewhere later!"


    As he said that, Huang Haotian threw the towel aside casually, and was about to untie the bath towel, and when he was about to change clothes, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously covered her eyes, and said impatiently: "Why are you changing clothes here? ?¡±


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous tone, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but chuckled, stopped preparing to untie the bath towel, and then walked slowly towards Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Why can''t I change clothes here?" While speaking, Huang Haotian had already walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s powerful aura, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked out through the gap between her fingers, and saw Huang Haotian standing in front of her with her upper body naked, her face turned red, and she directly pushed Huang Haotian onto the bed.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you nervous about? Haven''t you seen anything on me?" Huang Haotian said with an evil smile on his lips.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao gave Huang Haotian a hard look, then turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, and only slightly hooked the corners of his lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao ran directly into the bathroom, patting her chest lightly, feeling that her breath was still a little uneven.


    I don''t know how long it took before Liang Xiaoxiao calmed down a little, and directly turned on the cold water to wash her somewhat hot face.


    But no matter how hard Liang Xiaoxiao tried, Huang Haotian''s handsome face that deserved a beating still appeared in her mind. I have to say that Huang Haotian''s figure is really good, Liang Xiaoxiao scratched her head a little irritably .


    And the other side.


    Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little funny when he thought of Liang Xiaoxiao running into the bathroom in a panic just now.


    Although she has been intimate with Liang Xiaoxiao many times, Liang Xiaoxiao is still very shy.


    While immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian suddenly seemed to have thought of something, while opening the cuff button box he got from Liang Xiaoxiao yesterday, and then slowly took out the cuff buttons directly.


    Looking at the broken diamonds on the cufflinks, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly, and then directly pinned them on his cufflinks.


    After finally tidying up his clothes, Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t come out yet, the corners of his mouth curled into a leisurely arc, then he walked slowly to the door of the bathroom, and knocked on the door lightly: "Xiaoxiao, you haven''t recovered yet ?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously like a frightened kitten: "I''ll be fine soon..."


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian heard a crackling sound inside.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the toothbrush and washing cup that fell on the ground, she just patted herself on the head with some annoyance.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Huang Haotian said slowly while holding back a smile while leaning on the door frame.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Liang Xiaoxiao finally tidied up, fiddled with her hair in a panic, then opened the door directly, looked at Huang Haotian who was leaning on the door frame, and couldn''t help being startled: "What are you doing?" will be here?"


    Seeing the flustered expression on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Huang Haotian just stretched out his hand to support the door frame behind Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, and then deliberately lowered his voice and said slowly: "Today is my birthday, do you have any indication?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking of the cufflinks she bought for Huang Haotian, but seeing Huang Haotian''s deep eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just said in a panic: "I, I don''t know !"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s guilty conscience, Huang Haotian''s expression deliberately became very serious.


    "What don''t you know? Is it because you don''t know that today is my birthday, or..." Huang Haotian slowly approached Liang Xiaoxiao while talking, but when he was two centimeters away from Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, Huang Haotian Haotian stopped on purpose.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so frightened by Huang Haotian that she immediately closed her eyes, the imaginary kiss did not fall, Liang Xiaoxiao then slowly opened her eyes, only to see Huang Haotian''s magnified handsome face right next to her. in front of the eyes.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s frightened appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly: "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing with your eyes closed? I didn''t want to do anything to you!"


    Realizing that she was being tricked by Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little confused, and pushed Huang Haotian away, then turned around to look for her clothes.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian just followed behind Liang Xiaoxiao silently, and said slowly after a while: "Today is my birthday, so everything today must be arranged by me, you know?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao was tidying up her clothes for a while, and said impatiently after a while, "Today is your birthday, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent face, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly, and stuck it up again, standing directly behind Liang Xiaoxiao: "But you are my woman..."


    It''s just that Huang Haotian hadn''t finished speaking this time. Liang Xiaoxiao turned around abruptly, and when she saw Huang Haotian standing behind her, her mind went blank. Feeling a huge fright, he fell directly on the bed behind him.


    But Huang Haotian looked at all this, and didn''t try to stop it, but looked down at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said: "Xiaoxiao, are you so active this morning?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face became hot, and when she was about to sit up, Huang Haotian suddenly pushed her down.


    "But Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, there are more important things to do today. As for the other things, we will continue when we come back tonight." After Huang Haotian finished speaking, he got up directly so that Liang Xiaoxiao could sit up.

 Chapter 114

    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the smug smile on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth, but frowned slightly: "What nonsense are you talking about, and, can you not suddenly stand behind others?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian didn''t answer, but turned around and walked to the other side.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little strange, when she was about to say something, she saw Huang Haotian walking over with a bag.


    "We still have other arrangements today. Put on your clothes first and get ready to go out." Huang Haotian said while stuffing the bag directly into Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the bag in her hand, and couldn''t help but feel even more puzzled.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then walked directly to the bathroom with the bag in her arms. She didn''t have Huang Haotian''s eccentricity, she could start changing clothes in front of so many people.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous back, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly, then gently raised his hand, stroking the cuff Liang Xiaoxiao bought for him.


    And the other side.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao changed her clothes, she stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror and looked at herself in the mirror, feeling very unreal.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but went out anyway.


    And Huang Haotian, who was standing at the door, saw Liang Xiaoxiao coming out, his eyes could not help but be amazed, but he quickly reacted, and explained with a smile: "I was a little nervous yesterday, so I haven''t had time to bring clothes. Ask the waiter to buy some clothes."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say much, just nodded lightly, pulled her skirt unnaturally, and said slowly after a while: "Didn''t you say something is wrong? Go out first."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian seemed to have thought of something, but smiled faintly: "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao and walked outside together.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what the big event Huang Haotian was referring to, until Huang Haotian took her to the church, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said strangely: "Why did you bring me here? "


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s puzzled expression, Huang Haotian just smiled coldly, and then said slowly after a while: "Let''s go, you''ll know when you go in."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian, and seeing the smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes, she couldn''t help but feel even more puzzled.


    It''s just that as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian came to the door, they saw a man come out to greet them.


    Looking at the man''s enthusiastic appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao was not sure how to greet her when she saw the man say in fluent Chinese: "Mr. Huang, Miss Liang."


    Hearing the man call out her name, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Are you all ready?" Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Huang Haotian suddenly said directly to the man.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the man just nodded respectfully: "Everything is ready, Mr. Huang please!"


    After speaking, the man took Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao to the church together.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the unfamiliar environment, and couldn''t help but say in surprise: "Huang Haotian, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s impatient look, Huang Haotian just leaned over slightly, and whispered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear: "You will know later."


    As he said, Huang Haotian''s hand holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender waist slipped down slightly, and directly imprisoned Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender waist in his arms.


    Seeing the bright smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at the surrounding environment a little uneasy, not understanding what Huang Haotian wanted to do.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s inside." The man stopped.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Huang Haotian, but seeing Huang Haotian was also looking at her, Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, and when she was about to look away, Huang Haotian smiled and said: "Let''s go in Bar."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian led Liang Xiaoxiao inside.


    It''s just that when Liang Xiaoxiao walked in, she saw a white wedding dress, veil and crown hanging inside.


    The woman who was arranging her wedding dress heard the sound and raised her head subconsciously. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian standing at the door, she just smiled and said, "Hey, why are you here so soon?"


    Looking at the young woman, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little surprised, but said nervously with a trembling voice: "Are you NL? Are you really NL?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao repeated in disbelief, then slowly looked at Huang Haotian and said, "Is she really NL?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled dotingly, while gently stroking Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, said lightly: "Yes, let her do styling for you today!"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao shifted her gaze to NL in surprise, and said slowly after a while: "What look are you doing?"


    It''s just that before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking this time, NL walked over directly, gently hooked Liang Xiaoxiao''s face up, sized her up carefully, and then said slowly after a while: " Don''t worry, Mr. Huang, I will definitely give you the most beautiful bride."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly, and then said slowly: "Then I''ll go out first."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian gently turned Liang Xiaoxiao''s body over, and faced himself: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian closed the door directly before waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian had already left, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at NL nervously and said, "Hello, that NL, what''s going on, why can''t I understand what you are talking about?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused look, NL just chuckled, and said with a warm smile: "You don''t need to call me NL, just call me Nanna."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised. It has been widely rumored that NL''s temper is not very good, but this enthusiastic woman in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao can''t figure out that this woman in front of her is that weird-tempered, but talented genius Designer NL.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Nan Na just pulled Liang Xiaoxiao towards the makeup table and said with a smile, "You don''t have to be nervous, we''ll start now."


    Seeing the smile on Nanna''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a lot more relaxed.


    "What are you guys going to do? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Liang Xiaoxiao sat in front of the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror with a confused expression.


    "We are invited by Mr. Huang to do makeup for you. Today you and Mr. Huang will take a group of wedding photos here." Nan Na began to prepare makeup for Liang Xiaoxiao while talking.


    Hearing what Nanna said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, stood up abruptly, looked at Nanna nervously and said, "What kind of wedding photos are you taking? We are not married yet. I want to tell him clear."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get up and leave.


    Seeing this, Nan Na hurriedly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao back, and said with a smile, "Miss Liang, wait a moment. In fact, you don''t have to be married to take wedding photos now, even couples are fine."


    While talking, Nan Na pushed Liang Xiaoxiao back to her seat.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still hesitant, Nan Na continued: "Mr. Huang asked me to design this wedding dress a long time ago. I heard from Mr. Huang that Ms. Liang liked my work very much. Specially design clothes for Ms. Liang."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled slightly, and it took him a while to react. She looked at Nan Na in surprise, but she saw that Nan Na was concentrating on putting on makeup for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Miss Liang, I can call you Xiaoxiao directly. What kind of makeup do you like?" Nanna said with a smile, leaning on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder after finishing her base makeup.


    Hearing what Nanna said, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly came back to her senses, but smiled awkwardly: "I''m fine, you can do whatever you want."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao stared blankly at the mirror again.


    And the other side.


    Huang Haotian stood outside bored, looking at the wedding being held at the church, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of sadness in his eyes,


    How much he wanted to give Liang Xiaoxiao a complete wedding, but now he couldn''t do anything. If Liang Xiaoxiao knew that he had secretly taken the marriage certificate without telling her, Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely divorce him.


    The only way now is to hide it from Liang Xiaoxiao first, let Liang Xiaoxiao accept him, and then he will give Liang Xiaoxiao a grand wedding.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian''s cell phone rang suddenly. Seeing that it was Mr. Huang, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, he hesitated for a moment, and still picked up the phone.


    "Haotian, where are you now, we are back, today is your birthday..." Mr. Huang said a lot, Huang Haotian just rubbed his forehead lightly, and then spoke calmly for a long time.


    "Then you can go back now, we are not in the country." After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian was about to hang up the phone.


    When the old man heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, and he said gossip after a while, "You are not in the country now? Where are you?"


    Hearing the gossiping tone of the old man Huang, Huang Haotian just said impatiently: "Today is my birthday, and I have important things to do, you go back first, and I will go to England to see you after I finish my work. "


    After speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    The old man Huang looked at the phone that had been hung up, but suppressed a smile. Seeing He Jingyun''s nervous face, he just cleared his throat a little, and then said slowly: "Haotian said that he is still on a business trip now, since Haotian is busy, so let''s not bother."


    When He Jingyun heard this, he just glanced suspiciously at Liu Simiao''s mother who was at the side, and after a while he said in embarrassment: "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t know Haotian was not in City Z today."


    Mother Liu at the side heard this, but suppressed a smile, and said slowly: "It''s okay, anyway, Simiao is still with her uncle now."

 Chapter 115

    Here, Huang Haotian hung up the phone, couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the phone slightly, frowning tightly.


    Now that He Jingyun is back, if he knew of Liang Xiaoxiao''s existence, Emperor Ken would find a way to make Liang Xiaoxiao leave him, but fortunately, now that he is married to Liang Xiaoxiao, even if he wanted to drive Liang Xiaoxiao away, he wouldn''t do that easy.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian gently raised his hand, looked at the ring on his ring finger, and said in his heart: Xiaoxiao, I will definitely give you a complete wedding.


    Here Huang Haotian was thinking, only to hear a sound behind him.


    Huang Haotianxia turned around consciously, and saw Liang Xiaoxiao who had already put on her wedding dress standing in front of him, holding the hem of her skirt with both hands nervously, with a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Seeing Huang Haotian staring at Liang Xiaoxiao intently, Nan Na on the side just smiled and said, "Mr. Huang, are you satisfied with your bride?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just slightly hooked the corners of his lips, then stepped forward quickly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with lowered eyes, and said, "I''m very satisfied."


    After saying that, Huang Haotian directly took Liang Xiaoxiao and walked to the other side.


    It''s just that when she passed the church hall, she heard a burst of solemn music coming from inside. Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously paused, looked at the couple in the church, and kissed amidst the blessings of everyone.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t stop, Huang Haotian also stopped. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was looking not far away, he just smiled slightly: "Shall we hold a wedding too?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s half-joking, half-serious tone, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously shook her head as if frightened, and then hurriedly walked outside.


    Because the venue had already been arranged, Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian arrived at the shooting venue.


    The first scene was shot in a sea of ??tulips, and the two of them seemed to be the most intimate couple, embracing each other and letting the photographer take pictures.


    "Miss Liang, get closer to Mr. Huang!"


    "Miss Liang, just smile."


    "No, no! Don''t laugh too stiffly."


    ...


    The photographer had a lot of demands, and just when Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was about to stiffen from laughing, the photographer finally took a few groups of photos with satisfaction.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao originally thought that changing a group of photos was just a change of scene, but she didn''t expect to change her clothes and make-up again.


    It was already half an hour after Liang Xiaoxiao had changed into the retro cheongsam outfit she had worn all her life.


    "Persist for a while, there are still four groups." Huang Haotian raised his hand and pinned Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly messy hair behind his head, and said with a smile.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, he felt like an eggplant beaten by frost for an instant, and his whole body froze.


    But seeing Huang Haotian still looking refreshed, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little bit aggrieved, and said impatiently after a while, "Then why don''t you use makeup or change clothes?"


    Just as she was talking, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly caught a glimpse of the cuffs on Huang Haotian''s cuffs, a trace of nervousness flashed in her eyes, and she directly grabbed Huang Haotian''s hand and pulled it over.


    "Why is this here with you?" Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously, she hadn''t sent it out yet, but now she was with Huang Haotian.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just smiled coldly, and then said slowly after a while: "Didn''t you give this to me?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s natural appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become a little uncomfortable.


    "Who said I gave it to you, I, I..." Liang Xiaoxiao "I" for a long time, but I didn''t come up with a reason.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s eyes that were originally smiling suddenly became deeper, and after a while he said softly, "So Xiaoxiao, didn''t you give it to me?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s slightly angry eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty for no reason.


    "If you like it, you can take it yourself." After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get up.


    But Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao like this, he had already guessed it in his heart, but he still deliberately said angrily: "So you didn''t prepare a birthday present for me?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s sullen eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "Since you didn''t prepare a birthday gift, then make up for it in other ways." Huang Haotian said softly while deliberately lowering his voice, and breathed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear ambiguously.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s movements, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face instantly turned red, and she said uncomfortably after a while: "Okay, I bought it for you, okay."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao got up and prepared to leave.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, and couldn''t help laughing, it seemed that it was a good choice to tease Liang Xiaoxiao occasionally.


    "Okay, since you said that, then I will reward you well tonight, what do you think? Xiaoxiao?" A triumphant smile flashed across Huang Haotian''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao responded instantly, and directly pushed Huang Haotian away.


    "Can you stop thinking about those dirty bodies all day?" Liang Xiaoxiao said excitedly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s shy and annoyed appearance, Huang Haotian pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms again, and after a while he smiled and said: "Okay, then let''s just do it and not talk about it!"


    Seeing the smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something when the photographer hurried over, looked at Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao nervously and said, "Mr. Ready for the next set."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded slightly, and then walked to the next shooting location with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Huang Haotian was dressed in a suit, coupled with his cold and handsome face, his aura looked very powerful.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was wearing a cheongsam, the elegant cheongsam outlined Liang Xiaoxiao''s good figure, compared with the heavy makeup on her face and the elegant cheongsam on her body, there was no disharmony, but a thrilling beauty.


    When this group was photographed, even the cameraman was shocked by this scene.


    In the camera, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lovingly, his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness, but Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Huang Haotian''s scorching gaze, but slowly lowered her head, not daring to Looking at Huang Haotian''s eyes, he was ashamed to speak, this scene looked incomparably perfect.


    "OK!" The photographer shouted, and Huang Haotian came back to his senses, and said a little uncomfortably that he stopped looking at Liang Xiaoxiao for a while, and his expression became a little unnatural.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she seemed to have thought of something, and distanced herself from Huang Haotian, and hurriedly said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards the bathroom as if fleeing, but her heart couldn''t help but thump.


    What happened to her just now, why was she scared, why was she nervous?


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept asking herself back, but her mind was blank.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses. She looked at herself in the mirror incredulously, and couldn''t believe that the woman in the mirror with charming eyebrows and charming eyes was herself.


    Why did Nanna turn her into this way? Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her little face in annoyance, and then slowly let out a sigh of relief.


    Because the hardest part of the first few groups has been filmed, the next filming is much easier, and Huang Haotian also changed into a casual outfit, which was perfectly worn by Huang Haotian in white.


    I saw Huang Haotian leaning on a bicycle, watching Liang Xiaoxiao walking over in simple casual clothes from a distance, and just patted the back seat lightly.


    "There is the last group." Huang Haotian said softly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with burning eyes, his eyes were undisguised, full of tenderness.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to lose her temper with Huang Haotian, she got on the bicycle silently, and then sat on the back seat.


    "Three, two, first." The photographer began to shout, Huang Haotian sat in front and smiled faintly, and then began to drive forward on his bicycle.


    Seeing this, the photographer couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you don''t need to hold your hands behind your back, you can wrap your arms around Mr. Huang''s waist."


    Hearing what the photographer said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression couldn''t help changing slightly, she bit her lip lightly, and then said slowly, "It''s okay, I just need to be more careful."


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian, who was riding a bicycle, suddenly slammed on the brakes, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back, she subconsciously leaned forward, and her whole body was stuck on Huang Haotian''s back.


    In the next second, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian directly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao and put it on his waist.


    "Don''t be brave."


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little startled by the simple four words, the hand on Huang Haotian''s waist was neither closed nor closed.


    Seeing this, the photographer hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, it''s ready now."


    Just as he was talking, Huang Haotian began to ride his bicycle again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the back, looked at the scenery passing by in front of her, and her expression became a little complicated. After a while, she stiffly cooperated with a smile, but she couldn''t help but recall the past in her mind.


    When she was in high school, Liang Xiaoxiao''s high school needed morning self-study, and she had to arrive at school at seven o''clock, but for a person who was always late for junior high school, early self-study was like a nightmare.


    And Huang Haotian was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would be late, so he would get up half an hour early every day, and then take Liang Xiaoxiao to school by bike, and most of Liang Xiaoxiao''s high school memories were spent on the back seat of Huang Haotian''s bicycle of.


    At that time, they were really happy, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled self-deprecatingly.

 Chapter 116

    Before Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses, the photographer had stopped shouting, seeing the hands around her waist, Huang Haotian just lowered his head slightly.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Huang Haotian whispered.


    As soon as she heard Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have been greatly frightened, and only after a while did she slowly come back to her senses. Seeing that she had stopped, she smiled awkwardly: "It''s over now. ?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s frightened appearance, Huang Haotian frowned slightly.


    "Well, it''s better now." After speaking, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s tired appearance, and then said slowly after a while: "Are you hungry now? Do you want to eat something first?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly. After taking so many photos, Liang Xiaoxiao was already hungry and thirsty.


    Just when Huang Haotian was about to take Liang Xiaoxiao to leave, the photographer suddenly came over, looked at Huang Haotian respectfully and said: "Mr. Huang, we will send someone to send these photos to you in two days, you first Pick and choose, and keep the one you like.¡±


    Hearing what the photographer said, Huang Haotian just waved his hands lightly: "No need, wash them all out and send them back to the country directly."


    After saying that, Huang Haotian turned around and left with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, she couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and said slowly after a while: "I took so many photos just now, why wash them all out?"


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    No matter what Huang Haotian does now, it has nothing to do with her, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just smiled and said: "It''s okay, how about asking Aunt Yun to tidy up a room and hang our photos when I go back?"


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was silent.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian just smiled softly, and then directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    After the two changed their clothes, they went directly outside.


    And after Liang Xiaoxiao changed into her own clothes, she felt a lot more relaxed, seeing Huang Haotian''s mysterious appearance, Xue Xiyi still couldn''t help asking: "Where are we going now? "


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just smiled mysteriously.


    "Go and eat." After speaking, Huang Haotian directly opened the car door so that Liang Xiaoxiao could get in the car.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the undisguised smile on Huang Haotian''s face, although she was very puzzled in her heart, she still got into the car silently.


    The air in Holland is very fresh, Liang Xiaoxiao stared blankly at the scenery outside the car window, her mood became extraordinarily relaxed, and the expression on her face also became extraordinarily lively.


    "By the way, when are we going back?" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to have thought of something, she turned her head and looked at Huang Haotian seriously and asked.


    Based on Liang Xiaoxiao''s understanding of Huang Haotian, there are so many things about ET, how could Huang Haotian have time to come out to play.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "Do you really want to go back?"


    "Huh?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian in confusion, and did not understand why Huang Haotian said that suddenly.


    "Actually, it''s okay, I feel that it will be much easier here..." Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head again, leaned on the car window, looked at the scenery outside the window, and said in a daze.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just nodded slightly, and then said slowly after a while: "If you like this, how about staying a few more days?"


    Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao liked such a relaxed and happy environment, so he specially chose such a country. Seeing the rare smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face now, Huang Haotian''s mood also became better.


    "Forget it, isn''t your company very busy?" Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, only to see the car suddenly stop in front of a manor.


    "Here we are, let''s go down." Huang Haotian smiled and got out of the car directly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded lightly, and got out of the car directly with Huang Haotian, looking at the surrounding environment curiously.


    On the lawn not far away, several cows are grazing leisurely, and everywhere you look, there is a clean and fresh environment.


    "There are cows, Huang Haotian, look there!" Liang Xiaoxiao said excitedly, pointing to a few cows not far away, and said excitedly.


    Seeing the undisguised joy in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Huang Haotian just smiled and gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head: "Let''s go eat first, and come back later to see."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded lightly, and when she was about to follow Huang Haotian into the manor, she saw a man came out in a hurry.


    Looking at the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, wearing a straw hat, Liang Xiaoxiao only thought it was very funny.


    "Hi, hello!" The man greeted Liang Xiaoxiao in blunt English.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao just responded with a smile, the man greeted Huang Haotian directly in Dutch.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand Dutch either, so she just looked at Huang Haotian talking to the bearded man in fluent Dutch with a puzzled expression.


    "Mr. Huang, who is this lady?" The bearded man looked at Liang Xiaoxiao gossipingly.


    When Huang Haotian heard the bearded man say this, he just smiled and took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and responded in Dutch with a smile: "This is my wife, Liang Xiaoxiao."


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s sudden strength, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little confused, so she directly raised her head to look at Huang Haotian, but saw Huang Haotian looking at her with a faint smile at this moment.


    "Oh, really? Are you married?" The bearded man looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief, his eyes full of surprise.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by the bearded man. After a while, she carefully tugged at the corner of Huang Haotian''s clothes, and whispered: "Who is he? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s uncomfortable appearance, Huang Haotian just chuckled, and said lightly after a while: "He is the owner of this manor and a friend of mine. He thinks you are very beautiful."


    Huang Haotian said calmly without changing his face, but his tone was very calm.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just rolled her eyes speechlessly, and when she was about to say something, Huang Haotian continued: "We''ll eat here today."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian dragged Liang Xiaoxiao directly into the room.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian walked in, they found that Huang''s food was ready.


    After taking photos for a day, Liang Xiaoxiao was already hungry. Looking at the rich food, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Huang Haotian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Eat when you''re hungry, don''t worry."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just carefully glanced at the bearded man at the side, and then said softly after a while: "This is not good, they haven''t eaten yet."


    But when Huang Haotian heard this, he just turned his head, said a few words to the bearded man, and then smiled: "They''ve already eaten, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and began to feast on it.


    After dinner, Liang Xiaoxiao just patted her stuffed stomach, looked at Huang Haotian who was eating elegantly, and asked a little bit puzzled: "Aren''t we going back tonight?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just put down the tableware gracefully, and said lightly: "If you want to live here, I will ask David to prepare a room."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm face, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped: "Let''s forget it, we''ve already troubled them enough today."


    "Okay then, we''ll go back later." Huang Haotian said with a smile, while getting up and looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s uncomfortable appearance, he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly and said, "What''s wrong, are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s worried eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, and shook her head embarrassingly after a while: "No, I seem to have eaten too much."


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she saw that the David Huang Haotian was talking about had already walked over, and seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian had finished eating, she just looked at Huang Haotian with a smile and said, "Mr. Shall we prepare your room for you?"


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and said lightly after a while: "No need, I''m sorry to bother you today."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned his head and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao: "Okay, we can go back now."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded, and followed Huang Haotian towards the door.


    But just as she walked to the door, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly turned her head to look at David and said, "Thank yuo!"


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao followed Huang Haotian and walked outside, but when passing the lawn, Liang Xiaoxiao found that the sunset had already started to set, and when the red clouds in the sky reflected the lawn, Liang Xiaoxiao only thought it was extremely beautiful , subconsciously opened his arms.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian just smiled and said, "Do you like this place very much?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t deny it, but just nodded lightly, and when she was about to say something, Huang Haotian continued to say: "How about we settle here when we get old?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but see the picture Huang Haotian said in her mind, and she couldn''t help becoming a little dazed.


    "Let''s go back." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to Huang Haotian about the future, after all, there is no future between her and Huang Haotian.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm appearance, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath: "Well, the hotel is not far from here, and it''s just right to return David''s car to him now."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but looked at Huang Haotian in surprise, and said slowly after a while, "Didn''t that car just now belong to you?"

 Chapter 117

    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s surprised face, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little amused.


    "Fool, this is Holland, I just want to borrow David''s car first." Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s full stomach, and forced a smile: "It just so happens that you are not too full Is it? Let''s go back and treat it as a walk."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Haotian was in a good mood, and she didn''t dare to provoke Huang Haotian, so she nodded silently, and then silently followed Huang Haotian towards the hotel.


    The setting sun made the shadows of the two of them extraordinarily long, and the breeze blew over, directly blowing Liang Xiaoxiao''s long hair up.


    But Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t followed for a long time, so he stopped directly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was only a few steps away from him, and just hugged his chest with great interest.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she didn''t notice that Huang Haotian had stopped, and Liang Xiaoxiao ran into Huang Haotian''s arms before she noticed.


    "Hmm..." Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore nose, and impatiently raised her head to look at Huang Haotian: "Why did you stop all of a sudden?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly angry appearance, Huang Haotian just laughed and said: "It''s because you are not paying attention, come and see me!"


    While talking, Huang Haotian unquestionably pushed away Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand covering her nose. Looking at the slightly red nose, Huang Haotian''s eyes could not help but feel distressed.


    "Let''s see if you still dare to lose your mind while walking." Huang Haotian said while grabbing Liang Xiaoxiao and walked to his side.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s hand tightly grasping her wrist, struggling slightly: "Don''t do this, others are watching..."


    After five years of things, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more afraid of being stared at by others. When she was in China, she and Huang Haotian made news several times. Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to get into a hole so that everyone could ignore her. .


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning slightly, and said coldly after a while: "This is not the country, no one cares who we are, Xiaoxiao, what are you afraid of?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s tight lips, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more frightened, and she pushed Huang Haotian away slightly after a while.


    "You think too much, I''m not afraid, I''m just thinking, the relationship between us is not fair and aboveboard, so it''s better not to be so ostentatious." Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head even more while talking, so naturally she didn''t see it. Huang Haotian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Not aboveboard?


    Huang Haotian laughed at himself, now they are husband and wife with legal documents, isn''t it fair enough?


    Although Huang Haotian wanted to tell Liang Xiaoxiao directly, but thinking of the consequences of telling Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian held back in time.


    "There is no one here who knows us now, no matter what we do, no one will pay attention." Huang Haotian said while holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s face directly, and then directly blocked Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Huang Haotian would kiss her directly on the street, and she couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, but she was forced to raise her head and bear Huang Haotian''s kiss silently.


    "Hmm..." Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to be out of breath, Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, kicking slightly roughly.


    "No one here will notice us, understand?" Huang Haotian lowered his eyes to look at Liang Xiaoxiao''s blurred eyes while talking, and finally couldn''t help but gently kiss Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips horn.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao saw Huang Haotian kissing him again, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared, and frantically pushed Huang Haotian''s chest.


    "Don''t, don''t be here..." Perhaps because of nervousness, Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice could no longer complete a sentence.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian, who originally wanted to go deeper, paused suddenly, and a wicked smile curled up on the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay, let''s go back and continue!" As he said, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian picked up Liang Xiaoxiao and ran towards the hotel.


    Seeing her body suddenly soaring into the air, Liang Xiaoxiao felt her mind go blank and kept struggling: "Huang Haotian, what are you doing? Let me down!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled complacently.


    "This way we can hurry up!" Huang Haotian blinked at Liang Xiaoxiao suggestively.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s meaningful eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao instantly understood, and struggled more violently.


    "Huang Haotian, let me down, I can go by myself!"


    "Put me down!"


    "..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao struggled all the way, but she still couldn''t break free from Huang Haotian''s restraint. It was not until the two of them arrived at the hotel, under the gaze of everyone, that Liang Xiaoxiao calmed down. In order not to be seen, Liang Xiaoxiao directly He buried his face in Huang Haotian''s chest.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little funny, and directly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked towards the elevator.


    Hearing that the surrounding environment had quieted down, Liang Xiaoxiao carefully poked her head out of Huang Haotian''s arms.


    "Can you let me down now?" Liang Xiaoxiao gnawed fiercely on Huang Haotian''s arm, but Huang Haotian didn''t seem to respond at all, allowing Liang Xiaoxiao to toss about on her own.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw that she had bitten Huang Haotian and did not respond for a long time, so Liang Xiaoxiao let go of Huang Haotian a little discouraged.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao let go, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a light smile and said, "Do you really want to go down?"


    Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao all the way, but Huang Haotian still looked at ease, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless, why was Huang Haotian so relaxed and so tired?


    "Of course!" Liang Xiaoxiao nodded without thinking.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, a playful smile appeared on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth: "Alright then."


    With that said, Huang Haotian was about to let go of Liang Xiaoxiao directly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang Haotian to do this, but subconsciously hugged Huang Haotian''s neck, and said nervously after a while: "What exactly do you want?"


    It''s just that before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the elevator door suddenly opened, and Huang Haotian walked out of the elevator with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    With the experience just now, Liang Xiaoxiao has become a lot more honest. Seeing the door of the room getting closer, Liang Xiaoxiao felt more and more uneasy.


    "Where''s the room card?" Huang Haotian said lightly, but there was a trace of darkness in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao took out the room card from her bag in a panic, and said nervously, "Did you only book one room?"


    Huang Haotian took the room card and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a half-smile: "Otherwise?"


    As he spoke, he heard a "click", and the door was already opened.


    The next second, when Huang Haotian put Liang Xiaoxiao down directly, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao running towards the bathroom like a frightened kitten.


    While looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, Huang Haotian just slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and while leisurely unbuttoning his shirt, he walked slowly towards the bathroom.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Huang Haotian suppressed a smile and said calmly.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao just said in a panic: "I''m taking a bath, you can wash after I finish."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly stripped herself naked, and then slowly walked into the bathtub.


    The warm water gently flowed over Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, and she felt a lot more relaxed.


    "It''s so comfortable..." After being tired all day, Liang Xiaoxiao was naturally very happy to be able to soak in a hot bath.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao finished taking a bath, it was already an hour later.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao heard that there was no movement outside, and thought that Huang Haotian had already fallen asleep, but when Liang Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh of relief and was about to change into clothes and go out, she discovered an extremely sad thing.


    She left in such a hurry that she forgot to bring her clothes, and the clothes she took off before were already wet.


    It''s over, how could this be?


    Liang Xiaoxiao scratched her hair irritably, but found that she didn''t even have a bathrobe.


    Do you really want to sit in it all night tonight?


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought irritably, hesitated for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao still had a tentative mentality, and cautiously shouted to the outside: "Huang Haotian? Huang Haotian?"


    She yelled several times in a row, but seeing that there was still no reply from Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly.


    After a while, just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to give up, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and the next second, Huang Haotian''s deep voice sounded.


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Haotian''s voice was a little cold, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty when she heard this. Could it be because of the reason just now that Huang Haotian became angry again?


    Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking about it, she still hesitated, and said slowly: "I, I forgot to bring some clothes, can you help me get some clothes?"


    As Liang Xiaoxiao spoke, she wished she could bite off her tongue, it was so embarrassing.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian outside the door just shook the red wine glass in his hand lightly, and said two words leisurely: "Wait."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly drank the red wine in the glass, and then turned around to get clothes for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When Huang Haotian walked to the door of the bathroom with his clothes, Liang Xiaoxiao just pushed open a gap slightly, and then stretched out a white arm covered with water droplets from the gap.


    Looking at that arm, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, and seeing that arm shaking, Huang Haotian stuffed the pajamas in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    After getting the clothes, Liang Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh of relief, then hurriedly changed into her pajamas, and checked it out. After seeing that there was nothing serious, she went out in peace.

 Chapter 118

    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao finally changed her clothes and was about to come out, she saw Huang Haotian standing at the door with her chest folded. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao carefully opened the door, she just smiled lightly and said, "Did you finish the washing?"


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Huang Haotian would stand at the door, but seeing Huang Haotian''s playful eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly: "Wash, wash, you go and wash."


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao supported her hair wrapped in a bath towel, and was usually going to bypass Huang Haotian and walk in the direction of the bedroom.


    But when passing by Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao heard Huang Haotian''s deep voice suddenly rang out.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me today." Huang Haotian said with a light smile, but his tone was very ambiguous.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face instantly turned red, as if she didn''t hear it, she walked quickly to the bedroom, found out the hair dryer and was about to continue drying her hair.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he walked straight into the bathroom with his long legs.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the bathroom door closing, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then blew her hair carelessly.


    Thinking of Huang Haotian''s tone of voice just now, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. Although she had been intimate with Huang Haotian many times, Liang Xiaoxiao herself still resisted such things.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to reject Huang Haotian, she suddenly heard the sound of water in the bathroom stop suddenly, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart that had been put down instantly lifted up again.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she heard a "click", and in the next second, Huang Haotian walked out of the bathroom.


    I saw that Huang Haotian was only wearing a bath towel around his waist, which looked loose, as if it would fall off at any moment.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head, she met Huang Haotian''s teasing eyes, and subconsciously prepared to look away, but she heard Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly.


    "Come and help me dry my hair." After saying that, Huang Haotian walked directly to the bed and sat down.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just forced herself not to look at Huang Haotian''s body, and said nervously: "Can''t you blow it yourself?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s shy and annoyed appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly, and replied leisurely: "No."


    "You..." Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something when she heard Huang Haotian''s voice again.


    "Xiaoxiao, today is my birthday, don''t forget to listen to me." Huang Haotian deliberately emphasized the last half of the sentence, and the smile in his eyes deepened.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s natural expression, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    "I''m sorry, these are all your own thoughts, I haven''t promised you yet!" Liang Xiaoxiao turned on the hair dryer while speaking, and fiddled with Huang Haotian''s hair roughly as if in revenge.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled meaningfully, measured his body slightly, and faced Liang Xiaoxiao directly.


    Huang Haotian was already much taller than Liang Xiaoxiao, even if she was sitting on the bed, Liang Xiaoxiao could barely reach Huang Haotian''s head.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s body was not far from Huang Haotian, and Huang Haotian could vaguely smell the aura coming from Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    That was Liang Xiaoxiao''s unique aura.


    Just when Huang Haotian started to get distracted, the sound of the hair dryer suddenly stopped, and Liang Xiaoxiao bent down while arranging the wire of the hair dryer.


    It''s just that as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao bent down, the originally loose neckline opened up.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his breathing couldn''t help becoming a little short.


    Just when Huang Haotian started to get distracted, Liang Xiaoxiao had already made up her mind and stood up, looking at Huang Haotian with a puzzled expression: "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian quietly came back to his senses, and said with an unnatural expression: "It''s okay."


    Just as she was talking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly took a pillow, lowered her head and said, "I''m going to sleep on the sofa outside."


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little funny.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian suddenly stretched out his long arm, directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm, and gently moved in his direction.


    "There is a bed here, so you don''t need to sleep on the sofa." Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was lying on him with bright eyes, and said in a low voice.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao was pulled hard by Huang Haotian, her whole body threw herself directly on Huang Haotian''s body.


    "Besides, you haven''t given me a birthday present yet..." Huang Haotian said, while holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender waist, he turned over and pressed Liang Xiaoxiao under him.


    Huang Haotian looked down at Liang Xiaoxiao condescendingly, but his deep eyes were full of fire, as if he wanted to burn Liang Xiaoxiao up.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, her hands and feet just fluttered wildly.


    "I bought it for you, didn''t you take it!" Huang Haotian''s eyes made Liang Xiaoxiao feel scared for no reason, every time he and Huang Haotian had looked at her like this before.


    Such a look, to Liang Xiaoxiao, was like a nightmare.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just chuckled.


    "Xiaoxiao, I prefer you to give yourself to me." After speaking, Huang Haotian directly straightened Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, and then blocked Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright red lips accurately.

 Chapter 119

    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian retreated very actively this time.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian had left, Liang Xiaoxiao endured the soreness on her body, and got out of bed with difficulty, and finally found a change of clothes. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming more irritable due to the ambiguous traces.


    After finally dawdling and changing her clothes, Liang Xiaoxiao walked out slowly.


    As soon as she came out, Liang Xiaoxiao saw the exquisite food on the table, and her stomach began to growl again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao clutched her stomach with a slightly uncomfortable expression, while looking at Huang Haotian warily.


    "Eat quickly when you''re hungry." Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pitiful eyes, Huang Haotian sighed helplessly. Could it be that Liang Xiaoxiao''s temper is so stubborn that she refuses to show weakness to him at all? .


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression changed slightly, and then she sat directly at the dining table, eating silently.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately ignored his appearance, Huang Haotian was not angry, but walked slowly to the other side of the dining table, and sat directly opposite Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I lost control yesterday." Huang Haotian blamed himself, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with innocent eyes.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao, who was eating, froze for a while, but she reacted quickly.


    "Could it be that every time you hurt someone, you just say sorry and you''re fine, or is it that in your world of Huang Haotian, you never take other people''s feelings into consideration?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone was extraordinarily serious It was cold, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Shi had already guessed that Liang Xiaoxiao would be angry, Huang Haotian just sighed helplessly.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m not what you think. I just want the two of us to be together." Huang Haotian said while reaching out to cover Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, but his eyes were extraordinarily firm.


    And Xue Xiyi looked at Huang Haotian''s firm eyes, and her mood became a little complicated.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian continued: "Let''s go back tomorrow, my mother is also back, I have already told them that there is only one wife for my Huang Haotian, and that is you, Xiaoxiao, you understand me mean?"


    Huang Haotian''s eyes became hotter and hotter, but Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind only echoed what Huang Haotian said, and she felt that her brain was a little frightened.


    After an unknown amount of time, Liang Xiaoxiao nervously withdrew Huang Haotian''s hand, then stood up in a panic and said, "I, I''m done eating..."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back and just smiled with satisfaction. The most important thing now is to let Liang Xiaoxiao adapt to his wife.


    Only now that Liang Xiaoxiao got used to it, could he tell Liang Xiaoxiao the fact that they were married.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. Thinking of Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just washed her face with cold water irritably, wanting to use this method to calm herself down.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao calmed down, she suddenly thought of what Huang Haotian said.


    His mother is coming back?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was taken aback, and the mood that had finally calmed down was suddenly raised again.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came out, he saw Huang Haotian coming out of the bedroom with his notebook in his arms, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry face, he just frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao?" Huang Haotian asked puzzled.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s blank face, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with resentment and said, "I won''t see your mother!"


    If it was five years ago, Liang Xiaoxiao might not mind these things, but thinking of her current status, even Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but want to spurn herself, so why would she want to re-open her wounds for others to see.


    "Why?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s resolute expression, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian indifferently and said: "There is no reason, the past has passed, and I don''t want to have anything to do with the past anymore."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao walked around Huang Haotian and walked to the other side.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, frowned slightly, and said slowly after a while: "What has passed, Xiaoxiao, please tell me clearly first!"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s anxious face, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled faintly: "What do you want me to say? Or do you want me to admit that I have become your restraint and a tool to vent your desire?"


    While Liang Xiaoxiao was talking, a self-deprecating smile could not help but flash across her eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, you misunderstood me! I''ve never thought about it that way before!" Huang Haotian anxiously wanted to explain, especially when he saw the sarcasm in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Huang Haotian felt a little flustered.


    Liang Xiaoxiao directly ignored the tension in Huang Haotian''s eyes. After so many years, Liang Xiaoxiao already understood that the current Huang Haotian is no longer the same Huang Haotian as before.


    "Hehe, you didn''t think about it that way, but you did it. When you forced me yesterday, did you consider my feelings?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with a sneer, and stopped talking to Huang Haotian. What, he hid directly into the bedroom with a whole body of tiredness.


    And Huang Haotian looked at his hands that had been lost, and it took him a while to react slightly, and directly squeezed his hands tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian came back to his senses, and looked at the closed door with some unwillingness. After a long time, he sat down on the sofa in a slightly dejected manner.


    Huang Haotian didn''t expect that after so many years, Liang Xiaoxiao''s temper was still so stubborn, but thinking of the impasse between himself and Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but want to tell Liang Xiaoxiao the truth back then.


    But thinking of the consequences of doing so, Huang Haotian still held back.


    But here, Liang Xiaoxiao locked herself in the bedroom, thinking of what she just said to Huang Haotian, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared, worried that she would make Huang Haotian angry again.


    But thinking that the words had already been spoken, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to go back on her word, and there was no room for maneuver.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just raised her hand in a daze, and seeing those ambiguous marks on her white arms, Liang Xiaoxiao somehow felt that she was dirty like this.


    But no matter how dirty it is, Liang Xiaoxiao still has to bear it silently, after all, she is not alone now.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao opened the bedroom door and came out, she saw Huang Haotian standing at the door with a hurried expression, and when she was about to raise her hand to knock on the door from time to time, she hesitated and put her hand down.


    And just when Huang Haotian didn''t know what to do, he heard a "click", and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao was already standing at the door.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door by herself, Huang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief: "Dinner has been delivered, let''s eat something first."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded lightly, looking at the sumptuous dinner, Liang Xiaoxiao had no appetite.


    But now she couldn''t help herself, even if she lost her appetite, Liang Xiaoxiao still had to force herself to eat more.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao eating quietly, Huang Haotian hesitated for a long time, and then slowly said: "Xiaoxiao, I''ve already thought about it, if you don''t want to see them, then don''t see them."


    Huang Haotian''s tone was tinged with tenderness, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little dazed.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s eating hands slightly paused, and then she said a faint "um" after a while, and then continued to eat silently.


    "I have asked them to send back the wedding photos, how about you choose some you like to hang in the room?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm eyes, Huang Haotian continued to talk.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s high-spirited appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but put down the bowl and chopsticks a little irritably, and said lightly after a while: "You can do whatever you want, I''ll finish eating."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get up, but was stopped by Huang Haotian first.


    "You haven''t eaten much, eat more." After speaking, Huang Haotian served Liang Xiaoxiao a bowl of millet porridge, and continued to laugh: "Eat more."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but she was afraid that her refusal would make Huang Haotian unhappy, so Liang Xiaoxiao had to go back and start eating silently.


    After finally finishing dinner, Liang Xiaoxiao hid in the bathroom with her clothes in her arms. Perhaps she had a psychological shadow, so Liang Xiaoxiao just sat on the edge of the bathtub with her clothes in her arms, quietly listening to the movement outside.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t come out, Huang Haotian couldn''t help becoming a little nervous, worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would faint due to lack of oxygen inside, so he knocked on the door nervously.


    "Xiaoxiao, when can you come out?" Huang Haotian said worriedly, but his tone was very nervous.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, like a frightened kitten, she suddenly came back to her senses, and said indiscriminately: "It''s almost over, don''t worry!"


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao finally came to her senses, because the bathroom was a sealed environment, and in addition to the hot weather, her body was already wet with sweat.


    "Well, if you have something to do, just tell me." After speaking, Huang Haotian went back to the room and continued typing on the keyboard of the computer.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao took off her clothes in a panic, ready to take a shower.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao finally took a shower and was about to come out to change, suddenly the soles of her feet slipped, and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao was already lying on her back on the ground.


    "Ah..." Liang Xiaoxiao cried out unpreparedly, while rubbing her own butt, while holding her forehead helplessly, she watched the shower gel beside her being knocked down on the ground.

 Chapter 120

    How did you knock down the shower gel? Liang Xiaoxiao sat up with difficulty while talking to herself.


    But just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to sit up, she found that her ankle was swollen and painful. Liang Xiaoxiao then looked down at her ankle, and found that the entire ankle had become very red and swollen.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop asking what should I do, she heard Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly outside the door.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Haotian''s voice was a little anxious, as if he was worried about something.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say it was okay, she only heard the sound of the key turning, and the next second, Huang Haotian appeared at the door.


    For a moment, the four eyes met.


    It took Liang Xiaoxiao a long time before she realized that she didn''t care about the pain in her feet, while protecting her chest with difficulty, she was about to reach out and take the towel beside her to wrap it around her body.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t give Liang Xiaoxiao a chance to react. He stepped forward and took a clean and tidy bath towel and walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, then directly wrapped Liang Xiaoxiao''s exposed skin, and then hugged Liang Xiaoxiao directly. Xiaoxiao walked outside.


    It wasn''t until Huang Haotian put Liang Xiaoxiao on the bed that Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, holding the bath towel on her chest with one hand, while looking at Huang Haotian warily.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s defensive face, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly.


    "Come here and let me have a look." Huang Haotian said unquestionably, while directly holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s small ankle,


    Perhaps it was because Huang Haotian''s strength was a bit strong, and Huang Haotian''s hand just covered Liang Xiaoxiao''s ankle, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t hold back, and exclaimed in pain.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was a bit ugly, Huang Haotian finally came to his senses, and just lowered his head slightly, looking at the ankle of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, his pretty brows frowned even tighter.


    "Why did you fall down so well?" Huang Haotian couldn''t help but blame while gently kneading Liang Xiaoxiao''s ankle.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just wanted to take her foot back from Huang Haotian''s hand a little uncomfortably.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Huang Haotian''s tone was a bit dignified, and Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously stopped her movements.


    Huang Haotian rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao moderately for a while, and then said slowly, "You sit here first, and I''ll get some medicine."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to react, Huang Haotian got up and walked to the other side.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s figure, and then cautiously wanted to retract her old foot, but just as she moved, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a piercing pain.


    Liang Xiaoxiao leaned down slightly, seeing her red and swollen feet through the slightly dim light, she couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to change her posture, she saw Huang Haotian walking in with a medicine bottle, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s reputation for restlessness, she couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    "Why don''t you be obedient?" Huang Haotian said this, and put the medicine aside, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s ankle became more red and swollen, he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "I''ll rub some medicine on you first, and I''ll take you to the hospital later." Huang Haotian said while directly putting Liang Xiaoxiao on his lap.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly wanted to refuse.


    "Forget it, it''s just a twist, anyway, I have to go back tomorrow." Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she suddenly felt the strength in Huang Haotian''s hand suddenly increase, and subconsciously cried out in pain: "Hiss... ¡­it hurts¡­¡­"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao frowning tightly because of the pain, Huang Haotian just said lightly: "You didn''t hurt the bone, just press it hard." Huang Haotian said, the strength of his hands also changed. got bigger.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, so she couldn''t say anything, but silently endured the pain, while silently watching Huang Haotian who was rubbing her ankle seriously, her mood became a little bit complicated.


    After Huang Haotian rubbed the medicine on Liang Xiaoxiao, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly and said, "How do you feel now?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly came to her senses, and moved her ankle subconsciously. Although it was still a little painful, it was much better than before.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt as much as before." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and when she was about to reach out to touch it, she was stopped in time by Huang Haotian.


    "Don''t move around now, go to bed early, I''ll take a shower first." As he said that, Huang Haotian tidied up the medicine box a little bit, and when he was about to enter the bathroom with his clothes, he thought again as if he had thought of something , suddenly stopped, glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao, and then went straight into the bathroom.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao caught Huang Haotian''s scorching gaze again, she subconsciously looked away.


    After Huang Haotian entered the bathroom, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief, got out of bed with difficulty, jumped to the closet, took out a very conservative pajamas, and changed directly.


    After finishing all this with great difficulty, Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t have any pajamas. Thinking of Huang Haotian''s madness yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even less sleepy. At this time, she curled up her body and slept beside the bed.


    When Huang Haotian came out of the shower, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao sleeping in the farthest position from him, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Rest early." Huang Haotian only had a bath towel around his waist, and there were water droplets on his firm abdominal muscles. Standing in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, his tall figure cast a shadow.


    Seeing Huang Haotian suddenly standing in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened, and when she was about to say something, Huang Haotian had already walked away.


    Not long after, Liang Xiaoxiao felt the other side of the bed collapse for half a minute, and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao felt Huang Haotian''s familiar aura attacking her.


    With the shadow of yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao just stiffened her body, neither daring to sleep nor moving.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, a pair of big hands suddenly rested on her waist.


    "Go to bed early, I won''t do anything to you." Huang Haotian leaned his head directly into Liang Xiaoxiao''s long hair, and said with a light smile.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body trembled almost inaudibly.


    But he quickly reacted, and after a dull "um", he continued to lie stiffly beside Huang Haotian, while forcing himself to ignore Huang Haotian who was beside him.


    But Huang Haotian seemed to be on purpose, rubbing Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder from time to time, spraying all the warm breath on Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    I don''t know how long it took, but after hearing Huang Haotian''s steady breathing, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and directly pushed Huang Haotian''s head away from her shoulder.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian did not wake up, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and fell asleep peacefully.


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao fell asleep here, Huang Haotian''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and the next second, Huang Haotian''s eyes opened directly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao sleeping peacefully by the side, Huang Haotian''s eyes warmed slightly, and after a while, he just smiled slowly, and then quietly looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s restless little face, feeling a little helpless stand up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao is still so resistant to him, Huang Haotian

 Chapter 121

    As Huang Haotian spoke, he tightened his arms holding Liang Xiaoxiao, and after a while, he walked outside directly holding Liang Xiaoxiao.


    The two arrived at the airport soon, because Huang Haotian was a private plane, so Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian didn''t delay much, and got on the plane very quickly.


    Because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s injury, Huang Haotian put Liang Xiaoxiao on the chair directly, then put Liang Xiaoxiao''s leg directly on his own, and then gently kneaded Liang Xiaoxiao''s injured part.


    Huang Haotian''s strength was just right, Liang Xiaoxiao resisted a little at first, but quickly got used to it, instead she leaned on the backrest with some enjoyment, and leisurely rolled up the stand-alone game in her hand.


    When the plane just took off, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but subconsciously looked out the window with some reluctance. Looking at the scenery outside, she couldn''t help but feel a little reluctance.


    Maybe what Huang Haotian said is right, after coming here, this place has become Liang Xiaoxiao''s best time in this period of time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes.


    It''s just that although the sadness in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes was fleeting, it was still easily captured by Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian paused slightly for the hand rubbing Liang Xiaoxiao''s ankle, and then said lightly after a while, "If you like, we will come over when we have time."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly came back to her senses, her expression calmed down a little, she just shook her head lightly: "No."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm appearance, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly, obviously he had already seen the reluctance in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, but Liang Xiaoxiao still denied it.


    "There are still several hours. If you are tired, you should rest first." Huang Haotian said lightly.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just continued to play with her phone silently.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t resist the drowsiness, and fell asleep directly on the sofa, and the mobile phone in her hand fell directly to the floor.


    When Huang Haotian heard the sound, he just gently put down Liang Xiaoxiao''s feet, and then directly picked up Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone.


    But when Huang Haotian just picked up the phone, he saw that the phone was parked on the chat interface.


    "I''m already on the plane. If you''re free tomorrow, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    This message was sent by Liang Xiaoxiao to Mu Yan, and Huang Haotian frowned even more when he saw this message.


    Thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eagerness to say that she would come today, could it be that Liang Xiaoxiao came back in such a hurry just to invite Mu Yan to dinner.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian tightened his grip on Liang Xiaoxiao''s phone.


    Before Huang Haotian could react, the phone rang again, and Mu Yan also replied a message, and Huang Haotian just glanced at it hastily, and put Liang Xiaoxiao''s phone aside.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that Huang Haotian was sleeping on her shoulder, and her head was also leaning tightly on Huang Haotian''s head. The posture of the two was very intimate.


    Here, before Liang Xiaoxiao realized what was going on, a few people in uniforms hurried past.


    Seeing the tension on their faces, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "Wait a minute, what''s going on..." Liang Xiaoxiao stopped a stewardess, but before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she felt a slight movement all over her body.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the stewardess who was originally on high heels was almost unsteady when the fuselage shook her, but fortunately she stabilized her body in time.


    "Ms. Liang, the situation is a bit complicated now. The plane has some accidents and may need to be forced to stop. I hope Ms. Liang will not be nervous and afraid." The flight attendant said incoherently: "Then Ms. Liang, I will go there first."


    Hearing what the stewardess said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses after a while, and her expression became a little complicated.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already woken up: "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s tired face, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have been greatly frightened, and suddenly recovered.


    "Airplane, the airplane seems to be malfunctioning." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a trembling voice, but a thin layer of cold sweat was already covering her forehead.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking here, the whole fuselage shook again, and Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously hugged Huang Haotian''s neck.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao trembling in his arms, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but wrinkled his brows, and after a while he said softly: "Hey, don''t be afraid, nothing will happen!"


    While comforting Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian pressed the emergency call button. Not long after, a middle-aged man in a suit came over.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Now we are preparing to find a landing point. Please rest assured, Mr. Huang." The captain said cautiously, but the fuselage vibrated even more violently.


    Hearing what the captain said, Huang Haotian frowned even tighter, and it took him a long time to force himself to calm down.


    "Let me tell you, no matter what method you use, you must land safely." Huang Haotian said coldly, but there was a strong deterrent force in his voice.


    After the captain said yes several times, he turned and left directly.


    Huang Haotian waited until the captain left, then slightly lowered his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, and said as softly as possible: "Hey, don''t be afraid, everything will be fine..."


    Huang Haotian''s voice seemed to be comforting, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s tense emotions suddenly relaxed a lot.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Xiaoxiao slightly distanced herself from Huang Haotian, looked at Huang Haotian seriously and said: "We will be fine, right, I must be fine, I can''t let my mother lose me again .¡±


    As soon as she heard Qin Wanyun, Liang Xiaoxiao''s tears fell even more uncontrollably.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, Huang Haotian just suppressed his heartache.


    "It''ll be fine, trust me..." Only this time, before Huang Haotian finished speaking, the fuselage trembled violently again, but this time the trembling was stronger than the previous two times.


    In the next second, footsteps sounded suddenly, and the captain who had already left went back.


    "Hello, Mr. Huang, we have found the landing point, but we have lost contact with the ground. If we proceed rashly, we are worried that it will cause an accident." The captain said cautiously, his forehead was already wet with cold sweat.


    Hearing what the captain said, Huang Haotian just glanced at the captain coldly, and then at Liang Xiaoxiao who was beside him.


    "I don''t care what method you use, land as soon as possible." After Huang Haotian finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    The captain looked at Huang Haotian''s dangerous and cold eyes, his body trembled subconsciously, and after a while he said cautiously: "Yes, yes, I understand..."


    Listening to the conversation between Huang Haotian and the captain, Liang Xiaoxiao just became a little dazed, and turned her head slightly after a while, looking at the blackness outside the window, but she had already prepared the worst plan in her heart.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s sudden silence, and a trace of self-blame flashed in his eyes. If he hadn''t insisted on taking her to the Netherlands, such an accident would not have happened.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian suddenly put his arms around Liang Xiaoxiao''s thin shoulders.


    "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I love you!" Maybe this is the last time I said to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Huang Haotian has never been good at expressing love, but when he thinks about his current situation, he realizes that no matter how many times he says it, it still doesn''t seem to be enough.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao unexpectedly did not resist, but leaned silently in Huang Haotian''s arms.


    I love you too¡­¡­


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t say it out, but just leaned in Huang Haotian''s arms blankly, while telling herself silently, let herself be indulged for the last time.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes directly, all the beautiful things from five years ago came to mind, there was Huang Haotian, there was her...


    Maybe being with Huang Haotian at the last moment of his life is also a good choice.


    As Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it, her nervous guilt calmed down a little.


    I don''t know how long it took, the fuselage vibrated violently, mixed with a harsh sound, Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her hands into fists even harder


    Compared with Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervousness, Huang Haotian seemed much calmer.


    Accompanied by a huge vibration, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out, and the surroundings suddenly became very quiet.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, it''s okay." Huang Haotian''s voice was still as calm as ever, but his voice sounded a little trembling.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes, and seeing that everything had stopped, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s okay, it''s safe." Huang Haotian said while taking Liang Xiaoxiao''s body into his arms, comforting Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao was still immersed in her own fear, and didn''t recover at all.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s safe now. This is the airport of country E. We will prepare a new route for you immediately." When the captain came over, he saw Huang Haotian holding Liang Xiaoxiao nervously.


    Hearing the captain''s voice, Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "No need, prepare the hotel immediately, and also, bring the best doctor."


    While talking, Huang Haotian nervously stroked Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, and found that Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead was very hot.


    Hearing this, the captain nodded hurriedly and said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    After the captain left, Huang Haotian turned his head and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, I''m fine now."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded and wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 122

    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, the distress in Huang Haotian''s eyes became more obvious, he hesitated for a moment, and directly picked up Liang Xiaoxiao and got off the plane.


    As soon as Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao got off the plane, they saw the captain hurrying over and Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale face, so he said a little uneasy: "Mr. Huang, I''m really sorry, we have already arranged The hotel is ready, and the car is ready outside."


    But Huang Haotian just kept his face sullen, and walked out of the airport with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, the captain breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing happened today, otherwise today would really be over.


    Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and got into the prepared car at the airport. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t speak, he just gently stroked Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead with his hand, and then said slowly, "It''s all right now. , don''t be afraid."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just raised her head slightly, looking at the worry that had not disappeared in Huang Haotian''s eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange in her heart.


    Before arriving at the hotel, Liang Xiaoxiao still fell asleep.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly flushed face because of a fever, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel distressed. Seeing that the hotel had arrived, Huang Haotian walked directly into the hotel with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    The doctor had already been arranged in advance, so when Huang Haotian walked in with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, the doctor had already been waiting inside for a long time.


    After Huang Haotian briefly explained the situation to the doctor in fluent English, the doctor checked Xue Xiyi as soon as possible, then turned around and looked at Huang Haotian and said: "This lady was just frightened, In addition, the body is a little weak, and there is nothing serious, Mr. Huang, please don''t worry."


    Seeing the doctor''s calm appearance, Huang Haotian frowned slightly.


    "It''s nothing serious, why is she still having a fever?" Perhaps because of worry, Huang Haotian''s voice trembled a little.


    Seeing this, the doctor just sighed helplessly.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t worry, I''ll infuse this lady with some water later, and the fever will subside before tomorrow morning." The doctor patiently explained, and Huang Haotian''s expression eased a little after hearing this.


    After the doctor infused Liang Xiaoxiao with water, he withdrew directly, and for a moment, only Huang Haotian and the sleeping Liang Xiaoxiao were left in the spacious room.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s thin chin, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning slightly, and his expression became very complicated.


    During this period of time, Liang Xiaoxiao has been very thin, it seems that she needs to make up for her, Huang Haotian got up slightly while thinking, and pressed the quilt for Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao sleeping extremely restlessly, just He sighed helplessly.


    Just when Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in a daze, he heard the phone ringing suddenly.


    Seeing that it was his mobile phone, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and directly took the mobile phone and left the room, walking to the balcony.


    Seeing that it was He Jingyun calling, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and connected the phone directly.


    "Haotian, where are you now? Are you okay? I''ve been calling you, why didn''t you answer?" As soon as the call was connected, He Jingyun asked several questions in succession.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just sighed helplessly, turned slightly to look at Liang Xiaoxiao who was lying on the bed, hesitated for a while, and then said slowly: "I''m fine, don''t worry. "


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s calm tone, He Jingyun just said helplessly: "How can I not be worried, ever since I knew something happened to the plane you were flying, my heart is still in suspense, and I dare not tell your grandpa .¡±


    "I''m really fine. We are already in country E, and we should go back tomorrow." Huang Haotian seemed to have thought of something while he was talking, and said lightly: "Okay, it''s getting late now , you also rest early."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian was about to hang up the phone, only to hear He Jingyun on the other side of the phone suddenly said eagerly: "Haotian, tell me honestly, are you still with Liang Xiaoxiao now?"


    Although He Jingyun was asking Huang Haotian, his tone was very firm.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much, he just turned slightly sideways, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was lying on the bed, and thought he just hummed dully.


    "Haotian, no matter what, I have to tell you that your father and I would never want you to be with Liang Xiaoxiao." He Jingyun suddenly said seriously.


    Huang Haotian seemed to have guessed that He Jingyun had said this a long time ago, and his expression tensed up slightly.


    "Whether you accept it or not is up to you, but Liang Xiaoxiao is the only wife in my life. It''s getting late, so you should go to bed earlier." After speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone without waiting for He Jingyun to say anything .


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Huang Haotian slightly tightened his grip on the railing.


    the next day.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that Huang Haotian was lying on the side of the bed, and had already fallen asleep with her hands on his head.


    Seeing the blackness in Huang Haotian''s eyes, what happened yesterday flooded Liang Xiaoxiao like a tide.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao had already prepared for the worst, but she didn''t expect that the matter had not reached the final stage.


    Just thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her arms were a little numb, but when she saw Huang Haotian sleeping soundly, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to suppress the discomfort in her heart, and just silently looked at Huang Haotian''s sleeping body. appearance.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian woke up slowly. Liang Xiaoxiao saw Huang Haotian''s eyes move, and subconsciously closed her eyes, worrying that she would be discovered if she secretly looked at Huang Haotian.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already opened his eyes, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly trembling eyelashes, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth, Get up slightly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao originally thought that Huang Haotian was about to leave, but felt warmth between her brows. The next second, Huang Haotian directly kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows.


    When Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was still pretending to be asleep, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more presumptuous, and the kiss began to move slowly.


    Sensing Huang Haotian''s actions becoming more presumptuous, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and subconsciously opened her glasses.


    "Huang Haotian, what are you doing!" Liang Xiaoxiao''s indignant expression made Huang Haotian laugh a little.


    Huang Haotian directly ignored the panic in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and lightly kissed the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, and then distanced himself slightly from Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, your acting skills are so good, do you want to consider becoming an actor at E Entertainment?" Huang Haotian said with a half-smile, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    Naturally, Liang Xiaoxiao heard the teasing in Huang Haotian''s tone, and couldn''t help but said a little irritably: "Whatever your business, don''t you always like to take advantage of other people''s sleep and secretly..."


    For the rest, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that the smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes became more and more obvious, so she couldn''t say anything.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, just smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "You had a fever yesterday, I just took your temperature for you."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, Huang Haotian stood up directly, looked at Huang Haotian lightly and said: "Hurry up and have some breakfast, we have to catch the plane later."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Where are we now?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian nervously and asked, but her tone was very excited.


    "Now you are in country E, and you were forced to get off the plane here yesterday. It seems that you were really burned out." Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a half-smile, but his tone was full of jokes.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to sit up and explain something, but as soon as she sat up, the arm that Huang Haotian had pillowed on felt sore.


    "Huh..." Liang Xiaoxiao just hammered her arm a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao nervously and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing the worry in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just gave Huang Haotian a blank glance.


    "It''s not you. You slept on my arm all night, and you''re already numb." Liang Xiaoxiao said irritably, while furrowing her beautiful brows impatiently.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes became more obvious, and he said lightly after a while, "Then I took care of you all night."


    But as soon as Huang Haotian finished speaking, the two of them stopped at the same time and looked at each other dully.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao just lowered her head slightly, not daring to look into Huang Haotian''s eyes, and said lightly after a while, "Thank you for what happened yesterday."


    Seeing the unnatural expression on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Huang Haotian just pursed his lips lightly: "Let''s go out and eat first."


    As he said that, Huang Haotian left the room slowly, but as soon as Huang Haotian left the room, he stroked his chest in disbelief. Thinking of the way Liang Xiaoxiao looked at him just now, Huang Haotian couldn''t help it. Some soften up.


    This is after he met Liang Xiaoxiao again, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at him with that look.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao had already walked out, and seeing Huang Haotian standing at the door with a smirk, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become a little speechless.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian suspiciously and asked.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little surprised, but he quickly recovered, scratching the back of his head unnaturally: "It''s okay, let''s go down and have breakfast first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much. Although she was still a little puzzled, she followed Huang Haotian directly to go downstairs.

 Chapter 123

    After a hasty breakfast, Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao directly to the airport.


    It must have been arranged in advance, so as soon as they arrived at the airport, someone specially greeted them.


    "Mr. Huang, we have already made arrangements, please come with us." The captain was still wearing a uniform, looking at Huang Haotian respectfully and said.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded slightly, and then directly took Liang Xiaoxiao to prepare to board the plane.


    Perhaps because of the shadow of yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the plane with a guilty conscience, and was afraid to board the plane.


    And Huang Haotian seemed to have seen Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts, he just gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft hair, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    With that said, Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao directly onto the plane.


    Probably because of nervousness, Liang Xiaoxiao leaned on Huang Haotian''s shoulder and fell asleep as soon as she boarded the plane.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was no longer as resistant to him as before, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He could clearly feel that after yesterday''s accident, Liang Xiaoxiao had become extremely dependent on him.


    After the plane stopped, Liang Xiaoxiao woke up leisurely. Seeing that the plane had already stopped, Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally nervous mood also calmed down a lot.


    "Let''s go down." Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s ankle, and when he was about to hug Liang Xiaoxiao to get off the plane, Liang Xiaoxiao broke away first.


    "My feet don''t hurt anymore." Liang Xiaoxiao said, without waiting for Huang Haotian to say anything, she walked directly towards the exit.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s stubborn appearance, but frowned slightly. If Liang Xiaoxiao could rely on him like five years ago, maybe many things would not be so troublesome.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, the two had already walked to the exit of the airport.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t taken two steps when she saw Gao Sen standing outside, and she couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "President, you are finally back!" Gao Sen saw Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian coming out from the direction of the exit, so he couldn''t help but greet him excitedly.


    Seeing Gao Sen''s excited face, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and then said calmly after a while, "Is there anything unusual in the company these two days?"


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao who was on the side with some embarrassment, and said slowly after a while: "There is no big problem. You just came back, President, so let''s go back and talk about it first."


    With that said, Gao Sen followed Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao silently while pushing the luggage.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao has always been indifferent to the affairs of Huang Haotian''s company, so she didn''t think much about it, but silently let Huang Haotian drag her out of the company.


    After this incident, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but have some changes in her heart towards Huang Haotian, and of course she didn''t resist Huang Haotian as much in her heart as before.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t resist his closeness, Huang Haotian just smiled in satisfaction, and his mood improved a lot.


    After the three of them left the airport, they quickly returned to the villa. Huang Haotian received a call on the way.


    "Mr. Huang, your photos have been sent back, and they should arrive today." Nan Na on the phone said flatly.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just smiled in satisfaction: "I see."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    "The photos we took have arrived." Huang Haotian whispered into Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear while talking.


    Sensing the intimate posture, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help resisting uncomfortably: "I understand, don''t get so close."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s little face flushed slightly because of embarrassment, the smile on Huang Haotian''s face became more and more obvious. While hindering Huang Haotian from saying something, Gao Sen, who was driving in front, suddenly He opened the mouth and said, "President, Madam and the old gentleman are both in the villa."


    Sure enough, as soon as Gao Sen finished speaking, Huang Haotian''s originally smiling expression turned cold, and he said coldly after a while, "Why are they there?"


    "Ma''am was worried about your safety, so she came here yesterday." Gao Sen said, preparing to stop the car.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Haotian''s villa was outside, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and subconsciously said, "I don''t want to go back."


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have the courage to face it yet, so she chooses to escape subconsciously.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just tried his best to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "We are all here now, aren''t we? Besides, we will face it one day, right?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refuse.


    When He Jingyun, who was originally in the house, heard the commotion outside, he knew that Huang Haotian had returned, and hurried out.


    Seeing that He Jingyun had come out, Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "It''s okay, everything is up to me."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian immediately unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.


    "Haotian, you are finally back, you are so anxious to kill me." After He Jingyun looked Huang Haotian up and down, he still looked at Huang Haotian with some relief and said, "How is it, Haotian, do you have anything?" Injuried?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just shook his head lightly, bypassed He Jingyun, walked to the front of the car, opened the door and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao down.


    The moment He Jingyun saw Huang Haotian coming down, the expression on his face froze slightly, and Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at He Jingyun dully. After an unknown period of time, Liang Xiaoxiao moved her lips with difficulty, and then she slowly moved her lips. Slowly said: "Auntie."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to greet him, the expression on He Jingyun''s face eased a little, and he forced a smile at Liang Xiaoxiao: "So it''s Xiaoxiao, it''s been a long time, she''s a big girl."


    With that said, He Jingyun was about to take a step forward and approach Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But before He Jingyun could make another move, Huang Haotian had already dragged Liang Xiaoxiao behind him, looked at He Jingyun coldly and said, "Let''s go in first."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s blunt aura, He Jingyun couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao followed Huang Haotian into the villa, she realized that the originally spacious living room had been filled with photos.


    "How come there are so many photos?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but asked with some doubts, Huang Haotian just smiled faintly.


    "I let them all be washed out, how about it? Do you like it?" Huang Haotian''s eyes sparkled, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little dazed.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao quickly realized that they took so many photos that day, could it be that all of Huang Haotian was washed out?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she saw the old man Huang was holding a photo and looking at her with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, you guys are back, come and take a look at these photos, they are really good!" The old man waved at Liang Xiaoxiao, looked at the photos in his hand with a smile, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Hearing what the old man said, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Huang Haotian with some embarrassment, but saw that Huang Haotian just smiled calmly.


    The old man Huang looked at the interaction between Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao, and obviously felt that the relationship between Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian had eased a lot. Just when the old man was about to say something, He Jingyun was in a hurry walked in.


    "Haotian, pack up quickly, your Aunt Liu and Simiao are coming to the house for dinner later!" He Jingyun''s voice suddenly turned the relaxed atmosphere into a bit chilly.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian said slowly, "We still have something to do tonight, so prepare it yourself."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian dragged Liang Xiaoxiao directly upstairs.


    Seeing this, He Jingyun was about to say something when he saw that Huang Haotian had already taken Liang Xiaoxiao upstairs.


    Looking at the photos on the ground, He Jingyun''s face became even more ugly, and he ordered the servant beside him: "Hurry up and clean up these things!"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, the old man on the side just said impatiently: "I don''t care what you think, but now Xiaoxiao is with Haotian, so don''t get involved."


    "Dad, I..." He Jingyun said helplessly, seeing Huang Haotian in the photo with a happy smile on his face, he couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    here.


    Once upstairs, Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Huang Haotian away and said, "I have an appointment with a friend later, and I''ll go out later."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian thought that Liang Xiaoxiao just wanted to escape, subconsciously comforted him and said: "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t know that my mother would call Liu Simiao over, how about we go out to eat together later?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just said lightly: "You think too much, I really made an appointment with a friend."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao just walked into the dressing room with her clothes in her arms.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian suddenly thought of the chat records between Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan that he saw on the plane before, and frowned slightly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and came out, she found that Huang Haotian was still standing at the door, she couldn''t help but asked with some doubts: "Why are you still here?"


    After understanding Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s so late now, do you still want to go out?" Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Didn''t you hurt your foot? What do you want to go out for?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming speechless.


    "Huang Haotian, why do I feel that you are becoming more and more verbose." Liang Xiaoxiao said while looking at Huang Haotian with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 124

    "Cough, I''m just worried about you." Huang Haotian said flatly: "I''ll take you there first, then I''ll go to ET, and I''ll pick you up after you finish."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s tone of refusal, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but was frightened back by Huang Haotian''s eyes.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian had already made up his mind, Liang Xiaoxiao could only silently agree.


    When the two went downstairs, He Jingyun couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Haotian, you just came back, and you haven''t had a good rest yet, why don''t you take a rest before going to the company."


    The reason why He Jingyun said this was because he was worried about Huang Haotian''s body, and because he didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian to be alone together.


    But as soon as He Jingyun finished speaking, Gao Sen hurried in, and respectfully said to Huang Haotian: "President, the car is ready, should we start now?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just hummed dully, turned to look at He Jingyun and said, "The company still has some things to deal with, you can do it yourself."


    After saying that, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for He Jingyun to say anything, he directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao away.


    Because Liang Xiaoxiao had already made an appointment with Mu Yan in advance, but now that Huang Haotian was sending her off again, for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to get rid of Huang Haotian.


    "Where do you get off?" Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have been greatly frightened, subconsciously came to her senses, and smiled awkwardly at Huang Haotian: "Just play in front."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned slightly. Although he knew who Liang Xiaoxiao was going to have dinner with, Huang Haotian still couldn''t bear to expose it. He didn''t want the relationship between himself and Liang Xiaoxiao, which had finally improved, to become stiff again. .


    "Remember to call me if you have anything to do. I''ll pick you up at eight o''clock." Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, then suddenly lifted Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, and then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s There was a kiss between the eyebrows.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse either, she just lowered her head slightly, covered her eyelids a little, hummed lightly, then pushed Huang Haotian''s chest away, and got out of the car directly.


    It''s just that after Liang Xiaoxiao got out of the car, Huang Haotian didn''t leave in a hurry, he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure lightly, hesitated for a while, and then said lightly to Gao Sen who was in the driver''s seat: "Send two people Follow her."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen couldn''t help being a little surprised, but seeing Han Chun''s firm eyes, he hesitated for a while, and finally said nothing.


    "Good President."


    After hearing a satisfactory answer, Huang Haotian said calmly: "Let''s go back."


    And the other side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was worried that Huang Haotian knew that the friend she was dating was Mu Yan, so she got out of the car ahead of time, and after walking for a while, she turned around slowly, seeing that Huang Haotian''s car had disappeared, she was a little relieved tone.


    It''s just that there is still Huang Haotian''s aura between the eyebrows, which makes Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Mu Yan saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s familiar voice from a distance, and said with a little joy.


    Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked around, only to see Mu Yan standing not far away wearing sunglasses, looking at her with a smile.


    For some reason, seeing this scene, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    "What? Look stupid?" Mu Yan smiled and patted Liang Xiaoxiao on the head.


    Feeling Mu Yan''s warm palm covering her head, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but wanted to avoid it uncomfortably.


    "You look like this, aren''t you afraid of being recognized?" Seeing that Mu Yan was only wearing a pair of sunglasses, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said worriedly. After all, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to have an affair with Mu Yan again like last time.


    Hearing this, Mu Yan just smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, didn''t you say you want to invite me to dinner? I just turned down the work in hand to pay your appointment."


    Seeing Mu Yan''s half-joking, half-serious tone, Liang Xiaoxiao simply smiled and said, "Then you will be miserable. I don''t have much money, so I can only treat you to ordinary food."


    With that said, the two walked into an ordinary restaurant while talking and laughing.


    Although the restaurant is very ordinary, it is quiet and clean.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the figure of herself and Mu Yan walking in had already been photographed by someone with a heart.


    As soon as Mu Yan entered the restaurant, he took off his sunglasses, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "It seems that I will eat more today, so that I don''t have to lose money."


    As he said that, Mu Yan picked up the menu in a gesture, and after randomly ordering a few dishes, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, why are you so thin?"


    Listening to Mu Yan''s concerned tone, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled awkwardly: "I had a cold yesterday, but I''m fine now."


    While talking here, I saw the waiter walking over with food.


    "If you have a cold, eat more and make up for it." While talking, Mu Yan served Liang Xiaoxiao a bowl of soup directly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with bright eyes.


    It''s just that Mu Yan''s eyes were too hot, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, the interaction between the two seemed particularly ambiguous under the camera.


    "Haha, we have found a big exclusive. Mu Yan has a tryst with a mysterious woman. The two behave intimately. It will be tomorrow''s headline." Reporter A said proudly.


    "But who is that woman, maybe it''s Mu Yan''s girlfriend." Reporter B said with a faint worry.


    "Whoever he is, as long as we can use this news to make money!" Reporter A said happily while taking photos of Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan.


    It''s just that the two focused on patting Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan, and didn''t notice that Huang Haotian''s bodyguard was standing behind him.


    "Hand over the memory card." The bodyguard said coldly. He was dressed in black and looked extremely scary.


    Suddenly hearing a voice behind them, the two reporters came back to their senses as if they had been greatly frightened, and looked nervously at the bodyguard.


    "You, who are you?" Reporter A, who was still very proud, suddenly lost a lot of arrogance, and while holding the camera tightly, he looked at the bodyguard warily and asked.


    "Hand over the memory card." The bodyguard repeated impatiently, but his eyes became even colder.


    Hearing what the bodyguard said, the two reporters felt even more guilty.


    "We can give you enough money, but if you don''t hand over the memory, don''t blame us for being rude." The bodyguard''s tone became even colder.


    Hearing this, the two reporters couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard directly gave the two reporters a check, snatched the camera over, and said coldly, "I advise you not to think about our ET people, or you won''t be able to afford the consequences."


    With that said, the bodyguard returned the camera that had taken the memory card to the reporter.


    When the reporter heard what the bodyguard said, he instantly understood what the bodyguard meant, and just nodded repeatedly: "Okay, we understand!"


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan still didn''t notice that they had been photographed by the reporters.


    "Do you want to eat something else?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s poor appetite, Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and asked.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head lightly: "I don''t need it, I''m not too hungry anyway."


    "Well, I''ve almost eaten, do you want to go out for a walk?" Mu Yan put on his sunglasses while talking, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.


    It''s just that when Liang Xiaoxiao went to pay the bill, she found that the bill had already been settled.


    Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously thought of Mu Yan, but when she turned her head to look at Mu Yan, she saw that Mu Yan just smiled calmly.


    "I''ve said it all, I treat you to dinner, how can you pay the bill secretly?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Yan seriously and said.


    Hearing this, Mu Yan scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "Actually, I want to invite you to dinner. Also, Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be so polite with me, just treat me as... a friend..." When Mu Yan spoke later, his tone paused slightly .


    Seeing Mu Yan''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. Just when she was about to say something, Mu Yan continued, "Actually, I haven''t had any real friends since I was a child."


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but looked at Mu Yan in surprise, but Mu Yan had already recovered his usual smile, and smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Don''t look at me like that, or I will feel that I am It''s pathetic."


    Mu Yan moved back to a joking and half-serious tone, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little embarrassed.


    "Actually, you still have a lot of people who care about you, don''t you? Xiao Xue also takes care of you like that..." Liang Xiaoxiao was not suitable for comforting others, so she had to find an excuse.


    But when Mu Yan heard this, the smile on his face became even more bitter.


    "For them, I just need to pretend to be who they like, and I don''t have to care about what the original me looks like." Mu Yan said helplessly, but his eyes were very calm.


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just patted Mu Yan''s shoulder lightly.


    "It''s okay, if you have any unhappy things in the future, just tell me, just treat me as your trash can!" Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, and the smile on her face could not help but infect Mu Yan.


    I saw Mu Yan gently rubbing Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, and said with a half-smile: "Where is such a beautiful trash can?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming speechless, when she was about to say something, Mu Yan hugged Liang Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 125

    "Xiaoxiao thank you." Mu Yan said slowly in a low voice, but there was a hint of vulnerability in his tone.


    Xu felt Mu Yan''s fragility, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t push Mu Yan away, but said soothingly: "Well, we are all friends anyway..."


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, Mu Yan suddenly let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, and said with some self-blame: "I''m sorry, I lost my composure."


    Saying that, the two continued to walk along the gravel road beside the street.


    "Actually, Xiaoxiao, from the first time I saw you, I seemed to see another me. Seeing your unwillingness to give in, I am really grateful to you. Every time I get along with you, I feel very grateful." Happy." Mu Yan suddenly said seriously.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just smiled awkwardly.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I would have this function." Liang Xiaoxiao was speaking when the phone rang suddenly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly took out the phone, seeing that it was Huang Haotian calling, she just smiled awkwardly at Mu Yan.


    "Excuse me, I''ll answer the phone first." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao walked aside with her mobile phone.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao got on the phone here, Huang Haotian''s impatient voice rang out.


    "Why are you only answering the phone now?" Huang Haotian said impatiently.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she couldn''t help but became speechless, and then said slowly after a while, "What''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now, I''ll pick you up." Huang Haotian said, looking at the scenery outside the car window, his mood became much more relaxed.


    Understanding Huang Haotian''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at the time subconsciously, and found that it was not even eight o''clock, so she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "It''s still so early, you don''t need to be so anxious!" Liang Xiaoxiao said while looking at Mu Yan who was looking aside, seeing that Mu Yan was also looking at her, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be there soon, where are you now?" Huang Haotian''s tone became a little dangerous, the car had already stopped, and Huang Haotian directly got out of the car.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao could only say in a panic: "You don''t need to look for me, I''ll come right over, right away..."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone without waiting for Huang Haotian''s reaction.


    And Huang Haotian looked at the phone that had been hung up, and couldn''t help frowning even more.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she adjusted her emotions a little, and forced a smile: "It''s getting late, I have to go back first."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan couldn''t help but feel disappointed, but he quickly recovered and nodded with a smile.


    "Then be careful yourself." While talking, Mu Yan suddenly took a step forward and directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    Here Liang Xiaoxiao hasn''t reacted yet, her whole body is enveloped by Mu Yan''s aura.


    "Thank you for accompanying me today." Mu Yan took a deep breath while speaking.


    "That, it''s okay..." Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished speaking when she heard a familiar voice.


    In the next second, Zhuo Erfan suddenly appeared in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, is it really you?" Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, who was hugging Mu Yan, with a puzzled expression, his eyes slightly covered with gloom.


    Seeing that it was Zhuo Erfan, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously broke away from Mu Yan''s arms, and looked at Zhuo Erfan in embarrassment and said, "Erfan, why are you here?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression slightly uncomfortable, Zhuo Erfan just smiled faintly, glanced at Mu Yan who was standing beside Liang Xiaoxiao, and said lightly after a while: "Come here and discuss a plan, you Woolen cloth?"


    Having not seen each other for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange looking at Zhuo Erfan''s deep eyes.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan continued: "It''s so late now, why don''t I take you back first."


    Also as a man, Zhuo Erfan could naturally see what the man next to Liang Xiaoxiao thought when he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and said nervously: "No need for that, I live not far from here, I''ll go first!"


    For some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously didn''t want Huang Haotian to discover Mu Yan and Zhuo Erfan.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave, she saw a familiar figure standing there not far away.


    Huang Haotian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt uneasy for a while, she turned her head subconsciously, looked at Mu Yan and Zhuo Erfan, and seeing that neither of them had any intention of leaving, she couldn''t help feeling even more anxious.


    Although Huang Haotian was very far away, Liang Xiaoxiao could still feel Huang Haotian''s frightening aura.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and walked towards Huang Haotian slowly.


    Although she was ready for Huang Haotian to get angry, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shudder as soon as she walked to Huang Haotian''s side.


    "Well, I was going to look for you, why did you come here?" Liang Xiaoxiao said cautiously while enduring the strong pressure from Huang Haotian.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s originally tense expression eased a little, but the gloom in his eyes never dissipated.


    I saw Huang Haotian glanced at the two men not far away, and then smiled coldly after a while, and directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and deliberately said in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear: "Let''s go back Family."


    Huang Haotian''s warm breath sprayed against Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears, making Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything, Huang Haotian turned around and left with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Here, Mu Yan and Zhuo Erfan watched Liang Xiaoxiao being taken away, they were just thinking about each other, and neither of them said much.


    After the figures of Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao had disappeared, Mu Yan glanced at Zhuo Erfan lightly, and said lightly after a while, "Mr. Zhuo, I''m leaving first."


    After saying that, Mu Yan turned around and left.


    And Zhuoerfan looked at Mu Yan''s back, his expression became more gloomy, and after some time, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao got into the car with Huang Haotian, she didn''t dare to look at Han Chun''s gloomy eyes. I don''t know how long it took before Liang Xiaoxiao said cautiously: "I asked Mu Yan to have dinner together, but I didn''t expect Erfan will appear too."


    Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s explanation, Huang Haotian just hummed lightly.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s calm eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Is it angry or not angry.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss, her hand accidentally touched a hard object.


    Liang Xiaoxiao picked up the hard object with some doubts. Seeing that it was a transparent box, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange in her heart, and picked up the box directly.


    "What is this?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at your memory card in the box suspiciously, and said strangely.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian, who was looking ahead, suddenly looked at Liang Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was holding a memory card in his hand, his heart tightened, but he said very calmly on the surface: "Save some memory cards. Give me the information."


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, and directly handed the memory card in Huang Haotian''s hands.


    "Then are we going back now?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at Huang Haotian with some doubts, and said seriously.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian hummed lightly at first, then seemed to think of something, and said again: "Stay away from Zhuoerfan in the future, you know?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s undeniable gaze, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel puzzled, and after a while she said slowly: "Why?"


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone was very calm, she could still hear Liang Xiaoxiao''s indignation.


    "Xiaoxiao, no matter what, I won''t hurt you, Zhuoerfan..." Huang Haotian hesitated to speak, but Liang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when she saw this, and wanted to say something else, but Still endured it and went back.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Liang Xiaoxiao said impatiently seeing Huang Haotian like this.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s impatient look, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath.


    "It''s okay, I just don''t want others to hurt you." Huang Haotian''s expression became extraordinarily complicated.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s dark eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just became inexplicably irritable.


    "Erfan has been my friend since I was a child. In my eyes, he is just like Miaomiao. In this world, no matter who hurts me, I will never believe that he will hurt me." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian firmly, her eyes But a little impatient.


    For some reason, she always felt that Huang Haotian had a feeling of resistance to Zhuo Erfan.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian wanted to say something else, but he had to hold back.


    "No matter what, you can''t restrict your freedom." Liang Xiaoxiao continued to add, with a hint of impatience in her eyes.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry appearance, Huang Haotian didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    In Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Zhuo Erfan is just like Tang Miao, in this case, it is even more impossible for Zhuo Erfan to win Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    I just thought that Liang Xiaoxiao trusted Zhuo Erfan so much now, what would happen if one day she knew the truth of the matter?


    Huang Haotian couldn''t imagine, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly and said, "Xiaoxiao, you just need to remember that no matter what I do, I won''t hurt you."

 Chapter 126

    When they returned to the villa, Liu Simiao and Liu Mu did not leave. Seeing Huang Haotian returning with Liang Xiaoxiao, the originally relaxed and active atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified.


    It was He Jingyun who came to his senses first, got up straight away, looked at Huang Haotian and said, "You just came back and went to work on the company''s affairs, and I don''t know if you will come back to accompany Simiao and your Aunt Liu."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression froze slightly, and he subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao beside him, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was calm.


    "I''ll go up first." Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head slightly and said calmly.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly, and when he was about to say something, Liang Xiaoxiao had already broken free from Huang Haotian''s restraint, and went directly upstairs.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian planned to follow Liang Xiaoxiao upstairs, but He Jingyun stopped Huang Haotian first.


    "Haotian, wait a moment." He Jingyun took a step forward, grabbed Huang Haotian directly, and said with a little anger: "Si Miao finally came here, why don''t you spend time with him!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was walking on the stairs, heard He Jingyun''s words, and couldn''t help but feel a slight pain in her heart. A long time ago, He Jingyun also liked her very much, but now...


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at herself, and then walked upstairs quickly, as if the only way to escape something was in this way.


    Looking at He Jingyun''s slightly sullen expression, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, glanced at Liu Simiao lightly, and said patiently after a while, "Aren''t you accompanying me?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, He Jingyun just tugged at the corner of Huang Haotian''s clothes, then turned around and put on a smile.


    "Simiao, didn''t you still think about Haotian before? Why don''t you talk now?" He Jingyun looked at Liu Simiao with a smile and said.


    When Liu Simiao heard this, her little face just turned redder, and she pretended to be shy and said, "Auntie knows how to make fun of me."


    Seeing Liu Simiao like this, He Jingyun deliberately pulled Huang Haotian to sit beside Liu Simiao, then smiled and looked at Liu''s mother beside him and said, "Look at how well these two children match."


    Listening to their conversation, Huang Haotian frowned even tighter, but he was thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao in his heart, and he didn''t know how to explain it to Liang Xiaoxiao later.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liu Simiao had already climbed over. The pungent smell of perfume made Huang Haotian frowned slightly.


    "Haotian, it''s just a birthday present I prepared for you, and I haven''t had time to give it to you?!" Liu Simiao said while handing the box behind her to Huang Haotian.


    Looking at the box, Huang Haotian did not refuse, but took the box directly.


    "Thank you."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liu Simiao''s brows became much more relaxed. While approaching Huang Haotian pretending not to care, he said softly: "Haotian, I think your complexion is not very good. Is it true that you have been too busy lately? busy?"


    Here Liu Simiao hadn''t finished speaking, only to hear the phone ringing suddenly.


    Huang Haotian immediately picked up the phone as if he was relieved, looked at He Jingyun with a little guilt and said: "Mom, I still have something to do, so I''ll go up first."


    After saying that, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for He Jingyun to say anything, and went upstairs with his mobile phone.


    Seeing this, He Jingyun wanted to stop him, but seeing Huang Haotian''s hurried back, he looked at Liu''s mother with a decent smile on his face and said, "Haotian has always been like this, and I have told him a lot. Tell him not to bring work into the house."


    "It''s all right, you young man..." Although Mother Liu''s complexion was not very good, she still smiled reluctantly.


    Liu Simiao looked at Huang Haotian''s back, but twitched the corners of her mouth unwillingly, but she was very unwilling in her heart.


    Here, Huang Haotian returned to his study while holding his mobile phone.


    "Gao Sen, what''s the matter?" Huang Haotian said coldly with a sullen face.


    "I''m sorry, President, there will be a video conference later, and I have already sent the content of the meeting to your mailbox." Gao Sen said cautiously, and he was ready for the training in his heart.


    But to Gao Sen''s surprise, Huang Haotian just hummed calmly: "How much longer?"


    Seeing that Huang Haotian was not angry, Gao Sen just breathed a long sigh of relief, and hurriedly said: "The meeting is half an hour later, I was negligent and didn''t prepare in advance, I''m sorry, President!"


    "It''s okay." After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    Just when Huang Haotian was about to turn on the computer, he suddenly found that he was still holding the box containing the memory card in his hand.


    This was delivered to Huang Haotian by the two bodyguards when he went to pick up Liang Xiaoxiao just now, but Huang Haotian hadn''t had time to open it yet. Thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction just now, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened and he hesitated a little. After a while, the memory card was inserted directly into the computer.


    Looking at the screen of Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan being intimate on the computer, Huang Haotian''s expression became even colder, his hands that were originally on the table were suddenly clenched, and it took a while to react.


    Here, when He Jingyun sent Liu Simiao and Liu Mu away, he couldn''t help dissuading him: "Simiao, it''s so late, why don''t you just stay here!"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Mother Liu ignored Liu Simiao''s expectant eyes and just smiled politely.


    "I think it''s better to forget it, our car is outside." After speaking, Mother Liu directly pulled Liu Simiao and turned to leave.


    And He Jingyun looked at the backs of Liu Simiao and Liu Mu, and vaguely guessed in his heart that Emperor Ken had offended them this time.


    "Simiao, I don''t think Huang Haotian''s thoughts are on you at all, you better stop being stubborn!" As soon as Mother Liu and Liu Simiao left the villa, Mother Liu directly took Liu Simiao''s hand and said earnestly.


    Seeing Mother Liu''s serious face, Liu Simiao just said unwillingly.


    "But I just like Haotian, no matter what, I will definitely marry him!" Liu Simiao said firmly.


    "Then you see that Huang Haotian actually brought other women home in front of you. In my opinion, with the ability of our Liu family, we may not be able to find better ones. Do you think so, Simiao?" Mother Liu said helplessly. , looking at her daughter''s desperate appearance, just sighed helplessly.


    But Liu Simiao heard this, but said unwillingly: "Haotian is just playing with that woman, mom, you will definitely help me, right?"


    Seeing Liu Simiao''s stubborn appearance, Mother Liu could only sigh helplessly.


    Seeing that Mother Liu did not object, Liu Simiao smiled happily, but her eyes were full of calculations.


    After He Jingyun sent Liu Simiao and Liu Mu away, he hesitated for a moment, took the milk and went upstairs directly.


    Here, Huang Haotian was having a video conference. Seeing He Jingyun walking in, he just said sorry to the person in the video, and took off the earphones directly.


    "Mom, do you have anything to do?" Huang Haotian said calmly while getting up.


    Seeing the tiredness in Huang Haotian''s eyes, He Jingyun hesitated for a while, and then said slowly: "Haotian, you should know that both your father and I want you to develop in England."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly.


    "In this way, you don''t have to work so hard. Besides, our royal property is basically in the UK. Before your father was young, we could let you do whatever you want, but now your father is old. No matter what, you need to go to the UK in the future." Britain will inherit our family business." He Jingyun said earnestly.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just walked away slowly, looked at He Jingyun and said, "We''ll talk about the future."


    "Okay, I won''t talk about those things, but you should know that what your father and I hope most now is that you can find a suitable person to get married as soon as possible!" He Jingyun said seriously, with a very serious tone.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, while pretending not to care, he turned the ring on his ring finger.


    "I also said that there is only one wife of mine, and that is Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian said firmly, thinking of what happened just now, Huang Haotian continued: "I don''t want you to let some irrelevant people come here in the future." Up to here, I don¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to misunderstand.¡±


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm appearance, He Jingyun couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    "It''s okay if you''re not Simiao. There are so many girls in this world, and they don''t have to be Simiao, but they must not be Liang Xiaoxiao!" He Jingyun said impatiently, but his tone was very impatient.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "Why can''t it be?"


    "You already know those things..." He Jingyun said in embarrassment, but accidentally caught a glimpse of the ring on Huang Haotian''s ring finger, his pupils couldn''t help but dilate, and he looked at Huang Haotian incredulously for a while and said: "Haotian , what is the matter with the ring on your hand? You and Xiaoxiao..."


    "Well, we are already married!" Huang Haotian said with a light smile, but his tone was very calm.


    I don''t know how long it took before He Jingyun came back to his senses, but his expression was very complicated.


    "Are you married?" He Jingyun repeated in disbelief.


    "Well, I don''t want to make her feel wronged, I want her to be my wife." Huang Haotian said, standing up directly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, He Jingyun opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Thinking of the wedding photos sent back this afternoon, He Jingyun came back to his senses after a while, looked at Huang Haotian nervously and said, "Does Xiaoxiao know about this?"


    After all, Huang Haotian was his own son, so He Jingyun naturally wouldn''t believe that things were that simple. Liang Xiaoxiao had always misunderstood the royal family about what happened back then, so Huang Haotian must have used some method to get Liang Xiaoxiao to marry him.

 Chapter 127

    Hearing what He Jingyun said, the smile on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth subsided a little, and he said lightly after a while: "Now is not the time to tell her, Mom, now things have come to this point, I hope you can also respect me and Xiaoxiao .¡±


    After speaking, Huang Haotian walked directly behind his desk, and continued: "I still have a meeting now, please go back."


    He Jingyun opened his mouth when he heard this, but he didn''t know what to say. Looking at the milk in his hand, he continued after a while, "I warmed some milk for you, drink it while it''s hot. As for the rest, I will discuss it with your father."


    After finishing speaking, seeing that Huang Haotian had already started working, He Jingyun had no choice but to turn around and leave Huang Haotian''s study.


    It''s just that as soon as he left Huang Haotian''s study, He Jingyun''s expression suddenly became very serious. Thinking of what Huang Haotian said just now, his expression became even more complicated.


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that she and Huang Haotian are married, since Huang Haotian is unwilling to give up Liang Xiaoxiao, the only way to do it is from Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, He Jingyun''s expression became more complicated.


    But here, after He Jingyun left, Huang Haotian sat behind the desk, his expression became more complicated, looking at the ring on his ring finger, his eyes became more irritable.


    If He Jingyun started from Liang Xiaoxiao, would Liang Xiaoxiao give up on him as he thought?


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, the cell phone rang suddenly.


    "President, it''s getting late now, is the meeting still going on?" Gao Sen said cautiously as soon as he answered the phone.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian just said lightly: "Continue."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian turned on the computer directly.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao finished washing, she lay directly on the bed. Thinking of what happened in the past two days, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little complicated.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao turned sideways slightly, she found a photo frame leaning against the wall. Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression froze slightly, but she quickly realized that she stood up a little, walked directly to the photo, and looked at the picture in the photo. For himself and Huang Haotian, a smile appeared unconsciously on the corners of their mouths.


    This is the last group of photos she and Huang Haotian took. In the photo, she is holding Huang Haotian with both hands, sitting on the back of the bicycle, with a faint smile on her face.


    Looking at this scene, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking about what happened five years ago. She used to sit on the back seat of Huang Haotian''s bicycle like this. The two went to school together, and came back together after school.


    Just those times, never going back.


    Now there is only an insurmountable gap between her and Huang Haotian.


    While immersed in her own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help stretching out her hand to gently caress herself and Huang Haotian in the photo, and took a long while before taking a slow breath.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and went back to the bed, lying on the bed, but couldn''t say anything.


    Here, when Huang Haotian was about to go back to his room to rest, he hesitated for a moment when he passed Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, but he pushed open the door and walked in.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard the voice from the door, she couldn''t help but feel confused, she closed her eyes subconsciously, and pretended that she was asleep.


    As soon as he walked into the room, Huang Haotian saw the lump on the bed, his eyes warmed up slightly, but he quickly reacted, he stepped forward quickly, and walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s bedside, fixed his eyes seriously Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao tightly closed her eyes, she could still feel Huang Haotian''s scorching gaze on her, which made her even more uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was just asleep, Huang Haotian didn''t say much, he just sighed softly, pulled the quilt a little, and after kissing Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows, he turned around Leaving Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao heard the door closing, so she took a breath, slowly opened her eyes, looked at the ceiling, but couldn''t fall asleep.


    the next day.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao got up, she learned that Huang Haotian had already gone to work, and she felt a little disappointed for no reason.


    Thinking that He Jingyun was also in the villa now, Liang Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably flustered. Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to face He Jingyun, she heard a knock on the door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was Aunt Yun who came to wake her up for breakfast, so she opened the door without thinking about it.


    "Aunt Yun, I..." Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say that she didn''t want to eat, when she saw He Jingyun standing at the door, Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, He Jingyun just smiled lightly.


    "Xiaoxiao, I saw that you haven''t gotten up yet, so I came up to call you." He Jingyun smiled as always, but his tone was polite and alienated.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being flattered, and when she was about to say something, He Jingyun just continued: "Aunt Yun has prepared breakfast, come down and eat."


    Seeing He Jingyun''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded lightly.


    "it is good."


    After Liang Xiaoxiao followed He Jingyun downstairs, she found that Mr. Huang was already sitting at the dining table. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao coming down, Mr. Huang just greeted Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, come quickly and have breakfast."


    Seeing the smile on the old man''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao just forced a smile, and then directly sat at the dining table with He Jingyun.


    Probably because of He Jingyun and the old man Huang, when Liang Xiaoxiao ate breakfast, she felt that it tasted the same as wax, and after eating two pieces of toast, she couldn''t eat any more.


    "Grandpa Huang, Auntie, I''m done eating, you guys eat slowly." Liang Xiaoxiao said while getting ready to stand up.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the old man Huang just said with a little anger: "You haven''t eaten much yet, how can you say you are full?"


    Seeing this, He Jingyun at the side also said: "Yes, Xiaoxiao, you should eat more."


    Seeing the warm smile on He Jingyun''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly waved her hands and said, "Forget it, I''m really full, I''ll go for a walk first."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and left as if fleeing.


    And He Jingyun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, his eyes darkened even more.


    After breakfast, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave the villa, He Jingyun''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing now?" He Jingyun smiled gently, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with extra soft eyes.


    Hearing what Liang He Jingyun said, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, He Jingyun continued: "If it''s convenient, let''s talk."


    Seeing He Jingyun''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t say anything, she just hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.


    He Jingyun led Liang Xiaoxiao directly to the back garden. Seeing the clean and tidy back garden, Liang Xiaoxiao only breathed a sigh of relief.


    Here, just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to breathe a sigh of relief, He Jingyun''s voice suddenly sounded again.


    "Xiaoxiao, sit down." Seeing that He Jingyun sat directly on the stone bench, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly and said.


    Hearing He Jingyun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head embarrassingly: "No need, I''ll just stand there."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, He Jingyun couldn''t help but frowned slightly, he didn''t expect that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t seen each other for five years, and the aura of a celebrity in Liang Xiaoxiao''s body was gone.


    "It''s okay, just sit down first." He Jingyun still maintained a faint smile on his face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s delicate face, He Jingyun said softly: "Xiaoxiao, you should understand why I am looking for you."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but nodded lightly.


    "Actually, I can also tell that Haotian really likes you, but you also know that the two of you are not suitable." He Jingyun said while carefully observing Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression.


    Seeing the struggle in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, He Jingyun''s expression became more complicated.


    If only Huang Haotian likes Liang Xiaoxiao, and if Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Huang Haotian, all she needs to do is let Liang Xiaoxiao quit, but if Liang Xiaoxiao also likes Huang Haotian, will Liang Xiaoxiao be willing to let go?


    Just when He Jingyun was immersed in his own thoughts, Ling Xiaoxiao suddenly said: "Auntie, what do you mean..."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had already asked this question, He Jingyun didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Liang Xiaoxiao, and said directly: "No matter what kind of feelings you have for Haotian, Auntie hopes that you can think carefully about whether you want to be with Haotian or not. Together."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao instantly understood what He Jingyun meant, but her expression froze slightly, without thinking, she said directly and firmly: "Auntie, I think I understand what you mean, I won''t pester Huang Hao God, he won''t be with Huang Haotian either."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s firm tone, He Jingyun was slightly startled, but he quickly reacted, fixed his eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Then you now..."


    Seeing that He Jingyun hesitated to speak, Liang Xiaoxiao just sighed helplessly: "I stay by Huang Haotian''s side now because of a forced wish, and I hope my aunt can understand."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, He Jingyun instantly knew what Liang Xiaoxiao meant.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you because of your mother? If that''s the case, you don''t have to wrong yourself and stay with Haotian. I think it''s not good for your reputation." He Jingyun said seriously, but his tone was very serious calm.


    Bad reputation?


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, she had already done the dirtiest thing in the world, so how could she care about other things.

 Chapter 128

    "If you are willing to leave Haotian, Auntie will help you heal your mother. Do you think this is okay? Of course, if you need a good job, Auntie can also help you..." But He Jingyun didn''t finish speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at He He Jingyun coldly.


    "Auntie, are you investigating me?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at He Jingyun firmly and said, but her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, He Jingyun just subconsciously explained: "Xiaoxiao, Auntie doesn''t mean what you think. After all, your mother and I are old acquaintances, and I don''t want to see her suffer."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao only had a smile that seemed to be a smile but not a smile, and then said lightly after a while: "Auntie, there are some things that you don''t need to worry about. No matter what I do, it''s my own business. If something happens, I won''t accompany you."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and left.


    And when He Jingyun saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, his eyes became even colder.


    It seems that Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t intend to back down now.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao left the villa, she walked aimlessly by the side of the road.


    When Zhuo Erfan called, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly came to her senses, she no longer knew where she was.


    Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, Liang Xiaoxiao just picked up the phone in a daze.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Zhuo Erfan said lightly, but his tone was full of concern.


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and said lightly after a while: "I''m outside, but now I don''t know where I am."


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan continued to say with a smile in his voice, "Okay, please send me the address, and I''ll come and find you."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but looking at the unfamiliar environment around her, she hesitated for a while, and chose to compromise.


    When Zhuo Erfan arrived, it was already ten minutes later. Seeing Zhuo Erfan get off the car, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but looked at Zhuo Erfan in surprise and said, "Why did you arrive so soon?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s surprised look, Zhuo Erfan just smiled faintly: "Because I want to pick up my princess."


    With that said, Zhuo Erfan habitually put his hand on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.


    If it was in the past, Liang Xiaoxiao would not have cared if she heard Zhuo Erfan say this, but now, Liang Xiaoxiao just moved Zhuo Erfan''s hand on her shoulder with some embarrassment, and said lightly: " Did you just call for something?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan just scratched the back of his head with a smile, and said lightly after a while: "No, it''s just that I don''t have any work today, so I just invite you to dinner, and I know that there is a new restaurant just ahead. It¡¯s a store, the taste is very good, do you want to try it?¡±


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but Zhuo Erfan half pushed and half pulled her into the car.


    After the two of them finally arrived at the restaurant Zhuoerfan mentioned, they walked directly into the restaurant.


    "Xiaoxiao, you and that Mu Yan..." While waiting for the dishes, Zhuo Erfan suddenly raised his head, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao tentatively and said.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of what Huang Haotian said yesterday, and frowned slightly.


    But seeing Zhuo Erfan still had the usual smile on his face, Liang Xiaoxiao could only shake her head, it seemed that she was just thinking too much.


    "You also know that I was his assistant before, that''s all." Liang Xiaoxiao said lightly, but her tone was very calm.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes couldn''t help but become darker. It seemed that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t discovered that Mu Yan''s feelings for her.


    "So that''s how it is." Zhuo Erfan touched his chin unnaturally, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s innocent appearance, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help hesitating even more, he didn''t want to use Liang Xiaoxiao, but Huang Haotian''s only The weakness should be Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Okay, here''s the food, come and try it." Zhuo Erfan said while directly handing Liang Xiaoxiao a spoon.


    Looking at the smile on Zhuo Erfan''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel even more guilty. No matter what, some things should be clear from time to time, which is good for everyone.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Zhuo Erfan suddenly said: "Xiaoxiao, I''ve thought about it a lot, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much, just leave Huang Haotian, and you can leave the matter of aunt to me arrange."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, and then continued after a while: "Erfan, in fact, Huang Haotian and I are not all because of my mother, there are many other things."


    As Liang Xiaoxiao spoke, she stopped suddenly, and then fixed her eyes on Zhuo Erfan: "Erfan, we are just as good as before, I..."


    Only this time, before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Zhuo Erfan said directly: "I understand what you mean, but Xiaoxiao, love is really something that you can''t control if you want to, but don''t worry, I will try my best Suppress your feelings and won''t bother you."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep breath.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, let''s eat." Zhuoerfan served Liang Xiaoxiao a bowl of soup while talking.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded lightly.


    After the two had eaten, Liang Xiaoxiao rejected Zhuo Erfan''s request to go for a walk together, looked at the time, and said lightly: "I''ll go back first, it''s getting late now."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan just smiled helplessly: "Then I''ll take you back, don''t refuse yet, look here, are you sure you can go back by yourself?"


    Seeing that Zhuo Erfan was half serious and half joking, Liang Xiaoxiao could only forcefully smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you." Liang Xiaoxiao opened the car door as she spoke.


    Here, when Zhuo Erfan sent Liang Xiaoxiao to Huang Haotian''s villa, he found that the old man Huang was at the door.


    "Erfan, thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao got out of the car directly, and said to Zhuo Erfan with a smile.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan just smiled faintly, while looking at the old man Huang, he continued to talk to Liang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you remember to call me if you need anything?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded lightly. After Zhuo Erfan drove away, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and go back to the house, but found that the old man was standing at the door.


    "Grandpa Huang." Liang Xiaoxiao just greeted him calmly.


    But the old man Huang just stepped forward, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, who was that person just now?"


    Seeing the wary look on the old man''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little amused, and said slowly after a while, "That''s my friend Zhuo Erfan, why are you here alone, Grandpa Huang?"


    When he heard the three words Zhuoerfan, the old man''s face became a little stiff, obviously he didn''t hear what Liang Xiaoxiao said behind him, he just repeated the three words Zhuoerfan, and then walked slowly into the room .


    Looking at the figure of the old man Huang, Liang Xiaoxiao was just very strange.


    "Why is the emperor''s reaction so weird?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just thought to herself, and then walked directly into the house.


    Perhaps it was because of the unpleasant conversations this morning, when Liang Xiaoxiao saw He Jingyun when she went in, her expression froze slightly, and she went straight upstairs.


    When Huang Haotian came back, it was almost ten o''clock.


    "Young master, you''re back!" Aunt Yun greeted Huang Haotian with a smile when she saw Huang Haotian walking in with a chill in her body.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly, and while handing the coat he took off to Aunt Yun''s hand, he asked, "Where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    "Ms. Liang entered the room as soon as she came back, and she didn''t eat dinner. Recently, Ms. Liang''s body has become thinner and thinner. How can this continue?" Aunt Yun said helplessly, while sighing silently.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "Come back? Where did she go?"


    "I''m not very clear. I heard from them that it was a man who sent Ms. Liang back." Aunt Yun said cautiously, while carefully observing Huang Haotian''s expression, only to see that Huang Haotian''s expression became even colder.


    "Okay, I see, you go and heat up the dinner and bring it up later." After saying that, Huang Haotian went directly upstairs.


    When Aunt Yun heard this, she just nodded respectfully: "Good young master."


    Here, when Huang Haotian went upstairs, he saw Mr. Huang standing at the door, looking at him seriously.


    "Grandpa, why haven''t you slept yet?" Huang Haotian looked at the old man Huang''s state, and couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Mr. Huang just said indifferently: "Tell me honestly, is the Zhuo family starting to deal with you?"


    Seeing the serious look on the old man''s face, Huang Haotian already guessed that the old man must have known about it, so he simply stopped hiding it and said calmly: "Well, don''t worry, grandpa, I should be able to bear it."


    "Zhuo Kai is a treacherous and cunning guy, can you handle it?" The old man''s face became more serious, but his tone was full of resentment.


    Seeing the angry look of the old man Huang, Huang Haotian just said indifferently: "Don''t worry, grandpa, I will support Xiaoxiao even if it''s not for myself."


    "Since you have said that, then I have nothing to say. It''s just that Xiaoxiao went out to eat with Zhuoerfan today. I''m worried that Zhuoerfan approached Xiaoxiao in order to deal with you." The old man Huang said with a heavy heart, His tone was extremely serious.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just smiled faintly: "Xiaoxiao is no longer a three-year-old child, she has her own sense of proportion, I''ll go up and see Xiaoxiao first."


    After speaking, Zhuo Erfan went straight upstairs.

 Chapter 129

    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Mr. Huang just sighed helplessly. He could see how important Liang Xiaoxiao was to Huang Haotian, but he was also worried that someone would take advantage of Liang Xiaoxiao''s weakness to threaten him. Huang Haotian.


    If that is the case, the consequences will be really unimaginable.


    But it still depends on their luck, the old man thought to himself, sighing silently.


    When Huang Haotian entered Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao sitting in front of the photo in a daze, and when he saw Huang Haotian coming in, he just wanted to move his head guiltily.


    But Huang Haotian''s playful laughter has already sounded.


    "If you like this photo, how about I ask a servant to hang it up for you tomorrow?" Huang Haotian said seriously, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s shy appearance, Huang Haotian just stepped forward quickly and sat on Liang Xiaoxiao''s bed. around.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it, and directly denied it: "I didn''t..."


    Xu was used to Liang Xiaoxiao''s duplicity, Huang Haotian was not annoyed, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s thin side face, but frowned slightly, and said coldly: "I heard from Aunt Yun that you didn''t eat dinner, what''s the matter ?¡±


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say with a guilty conscience: "I''m not hungry..."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frowned.


    "I asked Aunt Yun to warm up some food, and I will eat some later." Huang Haotian said without doubt, but his tone was extraordinarily serious.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but she had no choice but to hold back.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao no longer refused, Zhuo Erfan''s expression became a little more natural, and he continued after a while, "Are you going out today?"


    "Um."


    "Together with who?"


    "..." Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian''s expression became even colder, and he said coldly after a while: "Xiaoxiao, I told you, I hope you don''t get too close to Zhuo Erfan!"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s sullen look, Liang Xiaoxiao just said impatiently: "Huang Haotian, do you really like to spy on me so much?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry look, Huang Haotian''s eyes froze slightly, and he said slowly after a while: "I didn''t intend to spy on you, but if you are obedient, I don''t have to restrict your freedom. "


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled speechlessly.


    "I want to obey you obediently? Huang Haotian is in your eyes, am I just a toy without thoughts and emotions?" Liang Xiaoxiao said lightly, but her tone was very impatient.


    Just when Huang Haotian was about to say something, she saw Aunt Yun walking in with dinner, and seeing the faint chill surrounding Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao, Aunt Yun just looked at Huang Haotian with some anxiety and said: " Master, dinner is ready, I''ll go down first."


    With that said, Aunt Yun hurriedly retreated.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao saw the tempting dinner on the delicate food, and her stomach couldn''t help but growl.


    Because Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t know how to face He Jingyun, so she didn''t go down for dinner tonight, and she was already hungry.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s stomach growling, Huang Haotian frowned slightly.


    "Hurry up if you''re hungry, don''t be brave in the future." While talking, Huang Haotian handed the bowl of porridge to Liang Xiaoxiao, and said lightly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing this, but just ate the food in the bowl silently.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao concentrating on eating, Huang Haotian''s expression became more complicated. Now that Liang Xiaoxiao trusts Zhuo Erfan so much, what method can Liang Xiaoxiao use to completely give up on Zhuo Erfan.


    "Take a good rest during this time, and go to find a job after your body recovers." Huang Haotian said suddenly, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raised her head in surprise when she heard this, and looked at Huang Haotian in disbelief.


    "Are you serious?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian excitedly, but she couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Huang Haotian took the bowl from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand very naturally, and then gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head.


    It''s better to keep Liang Xiaoxiao by Mu Yan''s side than to let Zhuo Erfan get close, at least Mu Yan is not as dangerous as Zhuo Erfan.


    "Well, as long as you are obedient, I won''t force you to do something you don''t like." Huang Haotian said seriously, but there was a hint of pampering in his eyes.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, the smile on her face froze slightly, but she quickly realized it.


    Maybe in Huang Haotian''s eyes, she is just a pet. When Huang Haotian is happy, he gives her a candy, and when he is unhappy, he keeps torturing her.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao lost her mind slightly, Huang Haotian suddenly looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly: "What''s wrong, are you unhappy?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have been frightened by something, but suddenly came back to her senses, and forced a smile at Huang Haotian: "It''s okay, I''ll go to sleep first."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just kissed the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips affectionately, but secretly thought in his heart: We will get married when these things are settled.


    Probably because Huang Haotian was by his side, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly fell asleep.


    Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s steady breathing, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and then walked outside directly holding the phone.


    When Xiao Xue received Huang Haotian''s call, she couldn''t help being a little surprised, but when it was confirmed that it was Huang Haotian calling, most of the original drowsiness disappeared quickly.


    "Huang...Mr. Huang, what can I do for you?" Xiao Xue said cautiously, but her tone was very respectful.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just said lightly: "You don''t have to be nervous, you can call Liang Xiaoxiao tomorrow and ask her to go back to work."


    When Xiao Xue heard what Huang Haotian said, she thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Mr. Huang, do you want Ms. Liang to continue to be our assistant to Mu Yan?" Xiao Xue said nervously, but her tone was very nervous.


    Huang Haotian just hummed lightly: "You can think of the reason yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly without waiting for Xiao Xue to say anything. No matter what, letting Liang Xiaoxiao stay with the crew for the time being was at least better than being close to Zhuo Erfan.


    After he has dealt with the matter here, he will find a way to get Liang Xiaoxiao back by his side.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s expression relaxed a little.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Xiao Xue would take the initiative to contact her. Looking at the ringing mobile phone, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then directly picked up the phone.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Xiaoxiao said cautiously, but her tone was very respectful.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s cautious tone, Xiao Xue said helplessly: "That Xiaoxiao, the crew here is almost wrapping up. Mu Yan has received a lot of announcements recently, you should come back first."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at her mobile phone in disbelief, and when she was sure it was Xiao Xue calling, she came back to her senses.


    "Okay, then when can I come over?" Liang Xiaoxiao said a little excitedly, she thought that she would never have the chance to go back, but she didn''t expect Xiao Xue to call her on the initiative.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Xiao Xue just said lightly: "If tomorrow is convenient, come here tomorrow."


    Saying that, Xiao Xue hung up the phone without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything.


    But here, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the phone that had been hung up, but her mood became very complicated. Huang Hao just said yesterday that she could go out to work, and Xiao Xue called today.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, since she was going back to work, she still wanted to tell Huang Haotian.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao called Huang Haotian directly.


    It''s just that the phone was connected quickly, and Liang Xiaoxiao listened to the vague sound of flipping through papers on the other side of the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao just said cautiously: "Huang Haotian, are you busy?"


    Huang Haotian on the other side of the phone heard this, although he hadn''t listened to Liang Xiaoxiao''s explanation of his purpose, he had already guessed the purpose of Liang Xiaoxiao''s call.


    "Well, it''s okay. What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao?" Huang Haotian asked lightly.


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s calm tone, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then said cautiously after a while: "The crew called me before, saying that I can continue to go back to work."


    "Um."


    What does um mean?


    Huang Haotian''s reaction was a little dull, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little confused.


    "Then don''t you object?" Liang Xiaoxiao said tentatively.


    But Huang Haotian just said indifferently: "It depends on your performance."


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s highly suggestive tone, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her face became slightly hot. Liang Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, and then hung up the phone directly, but she still couldn''t restrain the tension in her heart. .


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao can''t understand herself more and more, and she is often upset by some words of Huang Haotian.


    But Huang Haotian on the other side of the phone looked at the phone that had been hung up, and just smiled lightly. After being with Liang Xiaoxiao for so long, Liang Xiaoxiao''s shy personality has not changed at all.


    But thinking of the crew, the smile on Huang Haotian''s face that hadn''t dissipated froze at this moment. Although Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had him in his heart, he couldn''t trust others.


    Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao hated sending someone to follow her, Huang Haotian couldn''t help hesitating. If he didn''t send someone to follow her, he wouldn''t be at ease, but if Liang Xiaoxiao knew about it, he would definitely quarrel with him again. temper.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian directly opened the side drawer and took out the photo inside. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan''s intimacy, Huang Haotian''s hand holding the photo slightly tightened.

 Chapter 130

    No matter what, he must not let Liang Xiaoxiao out of his sight. Thinking of this, Huang Haotian directly threw the photo into the drawer.


    After everything was dealt with, he must drive away the mosquitoes surrounding Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, he heard a knock on the door suddenly.


    "President, just now director Liu from the production team called and asked you if you will go to the TV finale tomorrow?" Gao Sen said respectfully while putting the document in his hand aside.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and continued after a while, "Tomorrow?"


    "Well, but I checked your itinerary tomorrow, why don''t I push it." Gao Sen said while observing Huang Haotian''s expression, seeing that Huang Haotian did not refuse, and was about to turn around and leave , Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait a minute, you readjust tomorrow''s itinerary and tell it over there, I will definitely go tomorrow." Huang Haotian said with a faint smile on his lips.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he quickly reacted, nodded respectfully and said, "Okay President."


    With that said, Gao Sen directly exited Huang Haotian''s office.


    On the other hand, Huang Haotian propped his chin with his hands, and there was always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Liang Xiaoxiao will return to work on the crew tomorrow, and she will definitely attend the finale banquet with the crew.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liu Simiao suddenly walked in again.


    Seeing the smile on Huang Haotian''s mouth that hadn''t dissipated, Liu Simiao couldn''t help showing admiration in his eyes, hesitated for a while, and then whispered: "Haotian, it''s just a relevant document handed in by our department, which needs your signature. "


    Hearing Liu Simiao''s voice, the smile on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth quickly disappeared. Seeing Liu Simiao''s shy expression while wanting to speak, Huang Haotian just frowned impatiently.


    "These matters can be handed over to Gao Sen directly."


    "But I didn''t see Assistant Gao outside, that''s why I came in." While speaking, Liu Simiao approached Huang Haotian with the document.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but become very ugly, and said coldly after a while, "Put the documents there."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s impatient appearance, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling a little bit of resignation in his heart, but he was thinking about how to get Huang Haotian to notice him.


    "Haotian, tomorrow my mother has prepared a banquet and has already invited my aunt. My mother hopes that you will come too." Liu Simiao said cautiously while looking at Huang Haotian''s expression indifferently.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Huang Haotian''s expression was only slightly trembling, and he said slowly after a while, "I have something to do tomorrow, so there''s no need."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian only looked in the direction of the door, and said impatiently after a while: "Okay, now you can go out."


    Seeing this, Liu Simiao wanted to say something, but she had to hold back.


    "Okay, but Haotian, I really hope you can come tomorrow." Liu Simiao looked at Huang Haotian unwillingly as she spoke, and saw that Huang Haotian''s expression had not changed, so she refused directly. Turned around and left.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liu Simiao''s back, but frowned slightly. From this look, it should be that He Jingyun wanted to match him and Liu Simiao.


    Just thinking of the current situation, Huang Haotian just frowned impatiently.


    The next day, Liang Xiaoxiao went directly to the crew early in the morning, and Huang Haotian wanted to send Liang Xiaoxiao off, but was stopped by He Jingyun in time.


    "Haotian, wait a moment." Seeing Huang Haotian walking outside with Liang Xiaoxiao, He Jingyun couldn''t help saying anxiously.


    Hearing He Jingyun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think about what happened yesterday, her eyes darkened slightly, but she quickly came to her senses, and said to Huang Haotian in a low voice: "I can go there by myself."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and left without waiting for Huang Haotian to say anything.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality, and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Seeing He Jingyun''s eager face, he also vaguely guessed something in his heart.


    He Jingyun walked down directly, looked at Huang Haotian with a smile and said, "Haotian, mother has a party today, can you go with me?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian naturally understood what the party He Jingyun was talking about, he just said indifferently: "I have something to do tonight, you can go by yourself."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was about to turn around and leave, but He Jingyun stopped you when he saw this: "What can you do, besides it''s night, no matter what, you have to go with me today!"


    Seeing He Jingyun''s tough look, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    "What party?"


    "It was a party held by your Aunt Liu, and many famous ladies came. No matter what, you have to attend with me. It can be regarded as an apology to your Aunt Liu for what happened last time." He Jingyun said without doubt, but his tone was very serious.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian refused without hesitation: "Today I have already promised others to attend the production team''s wrap-up banquet. As for the apology, you alone are enough. It''s getting late now, and I''m going to work. "


    After saying that, Huang Haotian was about to turn around and leave, but when He Jingyun saw this, he couldn''t help but said angrily: "Haotian, if you don''t want your father to know that you and Liang Xiaoxiao are married, you must go to the party with me today! "


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian''s footsteps that were about to leave suddenly stopped. After an unknown amount of time, Huang Haotian turned around slowly and said: "I said before, my only wife is Liang Xiaoxiao."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s resolute appearance, He Jingyun''s tone softened a little, and he said slowly after a while: "Haotian, listen to your mother, as long as you agree to go to the banquet with me, I will try my best to persuade you Your father''s, after all you are married to Xiaoxiao now, and I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression froze slightly, but he reacted quickly.


    "What you said is true?" Although Huang Haotian''s tone was very calm, there was still a hint of hope.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, He Jingyun couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. Seeing that Huang Haotian has such deep affection for Liang Xiaoxiao now, is there really a way to separate the two of them?


    Just when He Jingyun was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian just put his hands on He Jingyun''s shoulders excitedly: "Mom, no matter what, you must convince Dad to let me be with Xiaoxiao!"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, He Jingyun just forced a smile, and then nodded lightly after a while.


    "Okay, remember to come back early today." He Jingyun said while tidying up Huang Haotian''s clothes.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t think too much, but quickly agreed.


    It wasn''t until Huang Haotian left that He Jingyun frowned helplessly. Although Huang Haotian was her son, Huang Haotian had never been close to them, but now he was willing to compromise because of Liang Xiaoxiao. Can''t prevent it.


    And here, after Huang Haotian left the villa, he turned on the computer and said to Gao Sen who was in the driver''s seat: "How long will the finale banquet be held tonight?"


    Hearing this, Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian in surprise, and said slowly after a while, "It will start at seven o''clock in the evening and end at ten o''clock. There will be many media outlets, so does the president have any plans?"


    Huang Haotian only frowned slightly, and said slowly after a while, "Please inform the other side, I will postpone my attendance for an hour."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s impatient look, Gao Sen didn''t ask anything, but nodded respectfully.


    here.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao first arrived in Hengdian, she saw that Mu Yan was being told her lines, probably because of the ancient clothes she was wearing, so she looked a little hot, and the staff on the side were also fanning Mu Yan seriously.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao did not greet Mu Yan directly, but quietly walked behind Mu Yan, took the fan from the staff behind him, and fanned Mu Yan silently.


    Because Mu Yan was concentrating on his lines, he didn''t notice Liang Xiaoxiao behind him.


    Because this is the last scene, it is also the highlight, and there is also the emotional scene with Jiang Muli, so Mu Yan is extraordinarily focused, and is also seriously brewing his relationship.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Yan''s exquisite side face, and couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. Mu Yan is a celebrity who has become popular in the past two years. Because of Xiao Xianrou''s appearance, many fans think he is a male god, but it is also because of his handsome appearance Because of his appearance, he was criticized by many people for not having acting skills.


    But only Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Mu Yan had been working hard silently.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Xiao Xue''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Mu Yan, it''s time to play, how are you preparing now?" Xiao Xue hurried over, not noticing Liang Xiaoxiao behind Mu Yan.


    It''s just that when Xiao Xue wanted to say something, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Liang Xiaoxiao standing behind Mu Yan, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in surprise for a while and said, "Xiaoxiao, you came so early?"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s name, Mu Yan raised his head subconsciously, then followed Xiao Xue''s gaze, and saw Liang Xiaoxiao was holding a fan, smiling foolishly, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "Miss Xiao, what''s going on, why is Xiaoxiao back..." Mu Yan''s tone was a little trembling, and it was obvious that he was very excited.


    Seeing Mu Yan''s excited appearance, Xiao Xue just smiled helplessly: "You are about to prepare for the next scene, and the manpower here is too busy, so let Xiaoxiao come back and continue to be your assistant."

 Chapter 131

    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan''s brows and eyes became much more relaxed.


    "Great, we can see each other every day again in the future." Mu Yan said excitedly, while directly pulling Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    Feeling Mu Yan''s firm embrace, Liang Xiaoxiao broke away from Mu Yan''s embrace with a little embarrassment, glanced awkwardly at Xiao Xue at the side, and said awkwardly after a while: "Didn''t Sister Xiao Xue say that you are going to be filming soon?" Is it? Hurry up and go there."


    Hearing this, Mu Yan directly concealed the disappointment in his eyes, and then he fixed his eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao for a while and said, "Then I''ll go to film first, we will contact later."


    As he said that, Mu Yan hurriedly turned around and walked to the other side.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Yan''s back, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xue on the side just said softly: "Xiaoxiao, you should know what Mu Yan''s current status is the most taboo, so no matter what, I hope you don''t affect his current status."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally understood what Xiao Xue meant, and just nodded calmly: "I understand, what happened last time will never happen again."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xue nodded in satisfaction.


    Because the two protagonists of this scene played very well, the filming ended early. When Mu Yan came out after changing into her usual clothes, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing at the door holding a glass of lemonade. As soon as she saw him coming out, He hurriedly handed the lemonade in front of him.


    "Come and drink some lemonade." Liang Xiaoxiao said while directly stuffing the water in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression that I''m an assistant, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Thank you, but Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be so nervous, just be the same as before."


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled awkwardly, and then said while holding a fan: "The filming is finally over now, can we go back?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, Mu Yan couldn''t help but amused himself, and said lightly after a while, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back today, and there will be a wrap-up banquet tonight, everyone can''t miss it!"


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, the person subconsciously emerged in her mind was Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian would definitely not allow her to participate in such an event. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly: "Well, can I not participate? I have work tonight."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious face, Mu Yan just smiled relaxedly: "Don''t worry, in fact, there is nothing to do at this banquet, everyone is just getting together, and there will definitely be work contacts in the future, This makes it easier to communicate.¡±


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally firm heart couldn''t help becoming a little hesitant, and she said slowly after a while, "Then let me make a phone call first."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao walked directly to the other side with her mobile phone in hand.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, the smile on Mu Yan''s lips did not dissipate.


    Now that Liang Xiaoxiao is working by his side again, he won''t have to be alone in the future.


    the other side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and called Huang Haotian.


    Here, Huang Haotian had just arrived at the villa, and when he saw the call from Liang Xiaoxiao, his eyes darkened, but he quickly reacted and answered the phone directly.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Huang Haotian walked into the room with his mobile phone while answering the call.


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s slightly relaxed voice on the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help guessing secretly, it seems that Huang Haotian should be in a good mood now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "Well, our crew has a wrap-up banquet today, and I may come back later today."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s mouth could not help but bend. Since Liang Xiaoxiao is willing to take the initiative to tell him her itinerary, does it mean that Liang Xiaoxiao has gradually begun to care about him now.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao said cautiously: "If you don''t like it, I don''t have to go."


    "It''s okay, don''t drink, be careful yourself." Huang Haotian said while seeing He Jingyun walking down in a neat dress, Huang Haotian had to whisper: "Xiaoxiao, I have something to do now, I will call you later Give you."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao on the phone to say anything.


    And He Jingyun looked at the smile on Huang Haotian''s face that hadn''t faded away, and couldn''t help but become a little serious: "It''s getting late now, change your clothes quickly!"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian just suppressed the impatience in his eyes a little, and walked upstairs while putting away his mobile phone.


    He Jingyun looked at Huang Haotian''s back, even if Huang Haotian didn''t say anything, she could vaguely guess that Huang Haotian should call Liang Xiaoxiao again.


    Thinking of this, He Jingyun''s expression became more serious.


    Here, when Huang Haotian got off after changing his clothes, he saw that He Jingyun had already gotten into the car, Huang Haotian''s expression was only slightly off, and he also got into the car directly.


    When they arrived at the banquet location prepared by Mother Liu, before getting out of the car, He Jingyun couldn''t help telling Huang Haotian, "This is your Aunt Liu who came back.

 Chapter 132

    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liu Simiao just flinched subconsciously, but quickly came to his senses, looked at Huang Haotian softly after a while and said: "But if Auntie knows where you are going, she will definitely not agree. You went."


    Looking at Liu Simiao''s serious eyes, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became very cold.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian stopped talking, Liu Simiao continued: "Haotian, just let me go with you, I promise I won''t disturb you."


    After hearing this, Huang Haotian calmed down a little, opened the door and got into the car.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t refuse, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but smiled triumphantly, opened the car door directly, and got into the car with Huang Haotian.


    the other side.


    After the crew did the manual work, Liang Xiaoxiao followed Mu Yan directly to the private stylist to prepare for styling.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao watched Mu Yan doing the styling, and couldn''t help feeling a little bored, and began to find something to say: "Why did you choose to be a star at that time?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright eyes, Mu Yan just smiled faintly.


    "Actually, I don''t want to be a star either. I want to be an actor. I just want to film in peace." When Mu Yan said this, his voice paused for a while.


    Seeing the disappointment in Mu Yan''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming curious, looked at Mu Yan with a puzzled face and said, "Aren''t you also acting now? Actually, there is no difference."


    "..." When Mu Yan was about to say something, Xiao Xue suddenly came in with a medicine bottle, and stopped in time.


    "Mu Yan, why did you lose your things again?" Xiao Xue half blamed, and handed the medicine bottle in Mu Yan''s hand.


    Looking at the medicine bottle, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Are you feeling unwell? Why are you still taking medicine?" Liang Xiaoxiao said strangely, looking at Mu Yan.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s puzzled look, Mu Yan just smiled helplessly, and said lightly after a while, "This is just a vitamin, it has no effect."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao nodded half-understanding, and when she was about to continue sitting in a daze, she heard Mu Yan continue to say: "Xiaoxiao, let me ask the stylist to do some makeup for you later! "


    Seeing Mu Yan''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Mu Yan to say that suddenly, and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "No need, I''m just an assistant..." When Liang Xiaoxiao was about to refuse, Xiao Xue said directly: "Mu Yan, wait for your female partner to be Jiang Muli, and you can also talk to Jiang Muli by the way." Stir fry CP, and promote your new drama by the way!"


    As soon as Xiao Xue said this, Mu Yan''s face became even more ugly.


    "Didn''t you also say, don''t let me bind CP with anyone?" Mu Yan said impatiently, while opening the medicine bottle in his hand, poured out a pill, and then ate it directly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xue just subconsciously glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao at the side, and continued after a while, "That was before, your career is now on the rise, and the most important thing is to increase your popularity."


    But Mu Yan looked at Xiao Xue''s natural appearance, and refused without thinking about it.


    Seeing Mu Yan''s resolute appearance, Xiao Xue couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    "I know you hate this kind of method, but there will be a lot of media coming today. You are not young now, and you have to learn to be responsible for your actions, you know?" Xiao Xue finished speaking, as if she was sure that Mu Yan would compromise , and didn''t say much.


    But this time, after Mu Yan just took a deep look at Xiao Xue, he frowned tightly and prepared to get up directly.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, I have always respected your decision, but if I really want to attend with Jiang Muli today, I would rather not attend." After speaking, Mu Yan was ready to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao, who had been watching, couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Although she is Mu Yan''s assistant now, this is a matter between Mu Yan and Xiao Xue after all, and it''s not her turn to intervene.


    Xiao Xue obviously didn''t expect Mu Yan to directly refute her, and Xiao Xue reacted quickly after being stunned.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Xue said anxiously: "Mu Yan, are you sure you''ve thought it through?


    Mu Yan''s figure only paused for a while before slowly nodding his head.


    "I can go and talk to Director Liu, but you should know the consequences of your willfulness." After finishing speaking, Xiao Xue turned and left without waiting for Mu Yan to say anything.


    Here, seeing that Xiao Xue had already left, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Mu Yan helplessly and said, "Actually, Sister Xiao Xue is also doing it for your own good, although Jiang Muli''s forehead is a little bit... but Now¡­¡­"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hesitant explanation, Mu Yan couldn''t help being a little amused, and then smiled and said after a while: "It seems that Xiaoxiao, you don''t like Jiang Muli either."


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Mu Yan had already seen it, so she simply didn''t hide it anymore, and just nodded indifferently.


    "She has such a bad temper, as long as she is a normal person, she can''t bear it." Liang Xiaoxiao laughed and complained: "It''s you, why don''t you listen to Sister Xiao Xue''s arrangement, after all, you are the hero and heroine again this time."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan''s expression froze slightly, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously after a while and said, "Actually, I just want you to be my female companion."


    Liang Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t expect Mu Yan to say that, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, but she quickly realized that, just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to refuse, the stylist suddenly walked in.


    "Muda Star, can you do the styling now?" The stylist walked in with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Yan only glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly, then nodded with a smile.


    I don''t know how long it took before Mu Yan put on a light blue suit and came out. Her hair was sprayed with hairspray and all of it was pinned to the back of her head.


    The slender figure was very attractive, and Liang Xiaoxiao was in a daze. When she saw Mu Yan walking out, Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned, but she quickly realized it.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to look good in this look." Liang Xiaoxiao''s half-joking tone made Mu Yan smile triumphantly.


    Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "Now it''s your turn!"


    With that said, Mu Yan directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao up who was sitting on the sofa, and pushed Liang Xiaoxiao to the locker room at the same time.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and leave, Yi Ouang''s stylist directly dragged Liang Xiaoxiao inside.


    "No, Mu Yan, I..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, the door was closed immediately.


    Looking at the closed door, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came out again, it was already an hour later. The stylist first matched Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes for a long time, and then painted Liang Xiaoxiao''s delicate makeup. She looked very radiant.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came out, she saw Xiao Xue was arranging Mu Yan''s clothes, and when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao came out, Xiao Xue''s expression froze suddenly.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Yan turned around subconsciously, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao wearing a light blue princess dress, her overall demeanor instantly improved a lot. Although Liang Xiaoxiao usually doesn''t wear much makeup, she looks approachable.


    It''s just that now Liang Xiaoxiao looks like a princess who doesn''t eat fireworks in the world, which makes Mu Yan feel a little lost. Mu Yan originally thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was just a girl who was prettier than ordinary people, but he didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to be so beautiful. It can also be so beautiful.


    Seeing Mu Yan staring at her silently, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly, and said slowly after a while, "Is it strange that I look like this now?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan came back to his senses a little bit, but smiled awkwardly at Liang Xiaoxiao, and then said slowly, "No, this is very beautiful."


    As he said that, Mu Yan turned his head to look at Xiao Xue again and said, "Miss Xiao, you were urging me just now, let''s go there first!"


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Xiao Xue wanted to say something, but had to hold back and glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently.


    "Let''s go first, the car is ready." After speaking, Xiao Xue turned around and left.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Xue''s back, she just looked at Mu Yan subconsciously, but she saw Mu Yan smiling at her, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Liang Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, but her expression was very uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, Mu Yan looked back a little: "Let''s go."


    With that said, Mu Yan very naturally took Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender waist and walked outside.


    Feeling Mu Yan''s big hand on her waist, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but glance at Mu Yan uncomfortably. Seeing Mu Yan''s calm face, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think much about it.


    But here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan came outside the meeting place, they saw Director Liu standing at the door, and Xiao Xue on the side just reminded him in a low voice: "I have already greeted Director Liu, and no more visits are allowed today." Something went wrong for me!"


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan just smiled happily: "Okay, I promise there won''t be any more accidents!"


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao followed Mu Yan to the door, she suddenly heard Director Liu on the phone.


    "Will Mr. Huang be late for an hour?"


    "Okay, okay, we will arrange it!"


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, a trace of surprise suddenly flashed across her originally calm face, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    It turns out that Huang Haotian will also come, no wonder Huang Haotian agrees to her coming to such a banquet.

 Chapter 133

    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she only heard that Mu Yan had already greeted the director again.


    "Hello, Director Liu." Mu Yan said with a smile, a humble and decent smile was still on Junyi''s face.


    Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Director Liu just hung up the phone with a smirk, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao beside Mu Yan, probably because Liang Xiaoxiao had put on makeup, which was very different from her usual feeling, so the director naturally didn''t recognize her. Liang Xiaoxiao is Mu Yan''s assistant.


    Director Liu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan meaningfully and said, "I just said, why did Xiao Xue suddenly tell me that you want to change a female partner? It turns out that you already have a right owner."


    Mu Yan knew that Director Liu said this on purpose, so he just smiled faintly: "Director Liu was joking, this is my assistant, Liang Xiaoxiao."


    Hearing this, Director Liu smiled awkwardly: "It seems that my eyesight is stupid."


    Here, after finally exchanging pleasantries, Liang Xiaoxiao followed Mu Yan and walked inside.


    Just as soon as she entered, Jiang Muli came up to welcome her. When she saw Liang Xiaoxiao beside Mu Yan, a hint of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Liang Xiaoxiao was even more beautiful than she imagined.


    But when she thought of the director suddenly telling her that the second male partner was going to be her male partner, Jiang Muli''s face became even more ugly.


    "Mu Yan, you should know that there will be a lot of media coming today. You are not the only one who has worked hard on this drama. Please respect everyone''s hard work, okay?" Jiang Muli deliberately turned up the volume, attracting the surrounding audience The reporters all took pictures of this side.


    Mu Yan looked at the arrogant Jiang Muli, his face was only a little ugly, and after a while he said calmly: "Where did I not respect the fruits of everyone''s labor?"


    Seeing Mu Yan''s impatient look, Jiang Muli''s expression became even more ugly.


    "Mu Yan, don''t go too far..." But before Jiang Muli finished speaking, Xiao Xue hurried over, comforting Jiang Muli and saying: "Mu Li, our Mu Yan speaks In this way, you don¡¯t want to be as knowledgeable as him!¡±


    Today is the first fan meeting for the finale, and Xiao Xue doesn''t want to let it be reported that the male and female protagonists have a bad relationship before the filming of the show starts.


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Jiang Muli''s expression eased a little, she just let out a cold snort, then ignored Mu Yan, turned around and left.


    After seeing Jiang Muli walk away, Xiao Xue couldn''t help but reprimanded: "I haven''t seen you for a while, why did you offend this ancestor again?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yan just smiled indifferently: "Anyway, this drama is over now, and there will be no chance of cooperation in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yan directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao to the other side.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts are still stuck in the director just said that Huang Haotian will also come, but if Huang Haotian knows that she is now Mu Yan''s girlfriend, he will definitely be angry again.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Mu Yan suddenly came over, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a puzzled face and said, "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly came back to her senses, and smiled awkwardly at Mu Yan: "It''s okay, I just wanted to do something, how long can we finish?"


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao only wants to leave before Huang Haotian comes, so that Huang Haotian won''t find out.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, Mu Yan just smiled helplessly: "We have just arrived, and there will be a press conference later, and a banquet later, which will take about three hours."


    Three hours!


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, but Huang Haotian would only delay it for an hour. According to this, Huang Haotian would definitely be able to catch up.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Here, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s preoccupied appearance, Mu Yan couldn''t help but nervously said, "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao? Why are you so nervous?"


    "No, it''s nothing..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked away in a panic, while pretending to be calm and said: "Go and do your business, I''ll just wait for you here."


    As she spoke, Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head and took a big sip of alcoholic beverage, as if this was the only way to relieve her tension.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan still looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with some uneasiness, and said slowly after a while: "Well, they are going to be on stage for interviews over there, so I will go there first. If there is something to do, You can find Xiao Xue."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slightly, and then took another sip of her drink.


    Here, the questions that the reporters wanted to ask were memorized in advance, so the whole process went very smoothly.


    It''s just that when the reporters asked about the relationship between the two protagonists, Mu Yan and Jiang Muli''s expressions became a little embarrassed, and the host at the side hurriedly rounded up after seeing this.


    Just as the press conference here was in full swing, there was only a sound of footsteps coming from the gate.


    In the next second, Huang Haotian walked towards the hall with elegant steps.


    It''s just that Huang Haotian''s eyes were not in the direction of the main stage, he just glanced lightly at the huge venue, and soon locked his eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao who was standing in the corner.


    Because Liang Xiaoxiao''s back was facing him, Huang Haotian couldn''t see what Liang Xiaoxiao was doing, but looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender figure, his originally cold expression suddenly softened.


    Just when Huang Haotian was about to walk quickly inside, a pair of arms were quickly wrapped around his arms.


    "Haotian, you don''t even know to wait for me!" Liu Simiao said deliberately coquettishly, but her tone was very tender.


    Huang Haotian glanced sideways at the hands wrapped around his arms, his eyes became more gloomy, and when he was about to break away from Liu Simiao, he saw the director hurriedly walking over.


    "Mr. Huang, you''re finally here. Please come this way, this way!" Director Liu said respectfully, half-bending his waist, assuming a gesture of invitation.


    Hearing what Director Liu said, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, hesitated for a while, and then looked back, with a polite and distant smile on his face: "Please."


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was in the corner, heard the movement from the door, and subconsciously turned her head to look at the room at the door, but saw a group of people surrounding Huang Haotian walking towards the main stage.


    Only vaguely, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly saw Liu Simiao who was entangled with Huang Haotian''s arm, her tense body seemed to be suddenly fixed. drank up.


    She had always been worried that Huang Haotian would misunderstand her if she knew she was Mu Yan''s girlfriend, but now that she thought about it, it was unnecessary.


    Liang Xiaoxiao laughed at herself while thinking, watching from afar Huang Haotian walked to the middle surrounded by everyone, and Liu Simiao was standing beside him, the two looked like a perfect match .


    here.


    The reporters thought this was just an ordinary press conference, but they didn''t expect Huang Haotian to appear here in person.


    All of a sudden, the reporters also became a little excited.


    "Someone photographed Mr. Huang traveling in the Netherlands with a woman before. Is this the lady next to Mr. Huang?" The reporters continued to use their ability to dig gossip and kept asking.


    Liu Simiao on the side heard this, but subconsciously turned her head slightly to look at Huang Haotian, but her heart became a little nervous.


    I saw Huang Haotian just smiled faintly: "No, today is the press conference of Director Liu''s TV series. I hope everyone will pay more attention to Director Liu''s works."


    With that said, Huang Haotian officially smiled.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian was unwilling to disclose, the reporters no longer forced themselves, but changed the subject and said, "I wonder if Mr. Huang will continue to cooperate with Director Liu in the future?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian continued to smile and said, "I am not in charge of E Entertainment for the time being. As for cooperation, I think there is definitely a chance."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian just nodded, and then directly passed the microphone to the director beside him.


    When the reporters'' questions were about the same, the leading actors also started to retreat, but Liu Simiao was always by Huang Haotian''s side, did she deliberately get close to Huang Haotian, deliberately making people think that they were very close.


    At Liu Simiao

 Chapter 134

    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to reach out her hand, Huang Haotian suddenly walked over and directly held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand in mid-air, with a slight tug, Liang Xiaoxiao fell directly into Huang Haotian''s arms middle.


    Huang Haotian lowered his head slightly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s bare skin on his chest, his eyes suddenly became dark.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang Haotian to do this, her expression froze for a moment, and she quickly realized that she subconsciously wanted to break free from Huang Haotian''s restraint, but Huang Haotian''s hand slipped directly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s waist In a short while, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body got closer to Huang Haotian with her long arm and one hand.


    "What are you doing!" Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head slightly, looked at Huang Haotian''s resolute chin, and said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian had a faint smile on his face from the beginning to the end, and just said as a matter of course: "Xiaoxiao, don''t you want to dance? How about I dance with you?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s upright and confident appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    "You let me go, so I don''t want to dance with you." Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to break free from Huang Haotian''s restraint while talking.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became very dangerous.


    "Then who do you want to dance with?" Huang Haotian glanced at Mu Yan with dangerous eyes while talking, but his tone became even colder.


    Seeing this, Mu Yan''s eyes darkened slightly, but he quickly reacted, and said righteously: "Mr. Huang, since Xiaoxiao has already rejected you, I hope you don''t make things difficult for others!"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao on the side couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Isn''t Mu Yan adding fuel to the fire by saying this at this time?


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s eyes became colder, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, worried that Huang Haotian would be unfavorable to Mu Yan, she hurriedly held Huang Haotian''s hand, and said nervously: "No Want to dance? Let''s dance."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Mu Yan with a little regret, and then directly pulled Huang Haotian towards the dance floor.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s obedient appearance, Huang Haotian should have been happy, but he still couldn''t help frowning slightly, lowering his eyes slightly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s absent-minded appearance, when he was about to say something, he just felt that A dull pain in the foot.


    "Hiss..." Huang Haotian gasped, and when he was about to say something, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head, looked at him innocently and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really not Deliberately, I haven''t danced for a long time, and some places are unfamiliar."


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao pretended to be innocent, Huang Haotian could still see that the sly look in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly became a little unfathomable.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao stepped on Huang Haotian for the nth time, Huang Haotian finally lost his composure.


    I saw Huang Haotian''s hand holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender waist exerted a little force, and directly brought Liang Xiaoxiao''s body in his direction. Suddenly, the bodies of the two were even closer.


    "If you are dishonest again, I don''t mind teaching you in another way." Huang Haotian said ambiguously, and deliberately breathed lightly into Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body froze, but she reacted quickly and obediently jumped up along with Huang Haotian.


    At the end of the song, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly said as if relieved, "I''ll go to the bathroom first!"


    After saying that, before Huang Haotian could react, he turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Liang Xiaoxiao fleeing in a panic, the corners of Huang Haotian''s mouth could not help but slightly curl up, looking at his hand that had been lost, he could vaguely feel Liang Xiaoxiao''s unique aura.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao came to the bathroom quickly, she just patted her chest with some uneven breathing, and her heart beat uncontrollably.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just took a handful of cold water gently, and then washed her face, as if she wanted to use this method to calm herself down.


    But here, just as Liang Xiaoxiao calmed down, she suddenly heard the sound of high heels hitting the ground from outside.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ve always been by Haotian''s side, and I won''t let Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao be alone." Liu Simiao''s sharp voice sounded harsh, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling flustered for a while.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, she heard the voices outside getting closer and closer, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t want to meet Liu Simiao alone, so she hesitated for a moment, then opened a bathroom door casually, and hurried in , close the door directly.


    "I know, as long as I have my aunt''s words, I will definitely not give up on Haotian!" Liu Simiao tilted her head to one side, took out her cosmetics with a smile, and prepared to continue to touch up her makeup.


    "Well, okay, then I''ll hang up first." He Jingyun on the phone didn''t know what to say, Liu Simiao just smiled in satisfaction, then put away the phone directly, and then began to concentrate on applying makeup.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao, who was in the bathroom, heard Liu Simiao''s voice outside, her heart ached uncontrollably, and her hand holding the bag became even harder.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao was in a trance, she heard the phone ringing suddenly, which was particularly harsh in the quiet bathroom.


    Liu Simiao, who was touching up her makeup, heard the phone ringing, put down the cosmetics in her hand, looked around warily and said, "Who is here? Who is it?"


    Listening to Liu Simiao''s alert voice, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to turn off the phone, but because she was too nervous, she accidentally dropped the phone on the ground.


    While the phone was still ringing, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more nervous. Just as she was about to pick up the phone, she faintly heard Liu Simiao''s footsteps suddenly ringing.


    next second.


    Only Liu Simiao''s voice sounded again.


    "Who are you?" Liu Simiao said cautiously, her voice still a little scared.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see Liu Simiao now, but the matter was over, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, put away her phone, and opened the door directly.


    Seeing that the person inside was Liang Xiaoxiao, Liu Simiao was a little surprised at first, but quickly reacted, thinking that Huang Haotian had abandoned her just now and went to dance with Liang Xiaoxiao, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling.


    "Hehe, who am I supposed to be? So it''s Ms. Liang, why? Ms. Liang likes to hide here and eavesdrop on other people''s phone calls?" Liu Simiao''s voice was full of sarcasm, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression changed slightly when she heard this. some changes.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Liu Simiao thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was guilty, and the smile on her face became even more proud. When she was about to say something, Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head directly, looked at Liu Simiao lightly and said, "If you are really worried If someone hears the content of your phone call, please pay attention to controlling your volume when you call in the future!"


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t continue talking, but turned and left directly.


    When Liu Simiao heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, her face turned black and white from anger. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and leave, she couldn''t help but said nervously: "Liang Xiaoxiao, stop!"


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Liang Xiaoxiao just stopped slowly, looked at Liu Simiao calmly and said, "What? Do you have anything else to do?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm face, Liu Simiao could only take a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a sneer and said: "Since you have heard my call just now, you should also Now that you know how my aunt treats me, look at yourself..."


    Liu Simiao didn''t go on directly, but just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao meaningfully, and then continued after a while: "Do you think you are qualified to rob Haotian from me just because of your current appearance?"


    Seeing Liu Simiao''s look of disgust, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneer, but she quickly realized that she just said with a half-smile: "You think too much, I never thought of robbing Huang Haotian from you. "


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and leave, but when she walked to the door, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly stopped in her tracks, and said with a mocking smile: "But that''s right, you can count on me not to snatch it." , it may not be that Huang Haotian will accept you, if he really accepts you, I will doubt his vision."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao averted her gaze, turned around and left.


    And Liu Simiao was even more speechless by Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, but she had nowhere to vent, so she stomped her feet unwillingly.


    "Damn it, I must find a way to get rid of Liang Xiaoxiao!" Liu Simiao said coldly, looking in the direction where Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared, her eyes became even colder.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao left the bathroom, she just rubbed her forehead irritably, and was about to take out her mobile phone to see who was calling, when a loud voice directly enveloped Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that the air pressure around her body dropped several degrees in an instant.


    "Why have you been here for so long?" Huang Haotian''s deep voice rang out instantly, because Huang Haotian was tall, Liang Xiaoxiao had to raise her head to look at Huang Haotian.


    "Why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao was enveloped by Huang Haotian''s tall figure, and couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    This is not a hall, no one will notice it at all, and Huang Haotian just looked at her coldly, which made Liang Xiaoxiao a little at a loss.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just smiled softly.


    "It''s been so long, I thought you sneaked away again..." Huang Haotian said deliberately ambiguously, while slowly approaching Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, gently touching Liang Xiaoxiao''s small and lovely earlobe with his lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang Haotian to say that, coupled with such an ambiguous posture, she felt a little at a loss for a while.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, the phone rang suddenly.


    Hearing the familiar ringtone of the mobile phone, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to push Huang Haotian away and said, "Let me go first, I want to answer the phone!"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just lowered his eyes slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly and said, "You answer the phone yourself, I won''t do anything..."


    While talking, Huang Haotian deliberately reached out and caressed Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender and white neck, as if he was playing with a piece of delicate jade.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s natural expression, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless.


    You''re already like this, and you still don''t say anything!


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could say anything, the phone rang again. In desperation, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to stare at Huang Haotian fiercely, and then directly picked up the phone.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian''s expression became unfathomable. He just lowered his head slightly to look at Liang Xiaoxiao''s cautious phone call, and a faint smile could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that it was Mu Yan calling, worried that Huang Haotian would see it, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to quickly pick up the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, where have you been? I haven''t seen you all this time..." Mu Yan, who only listened to the phone, said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked up at Huang Haotian, but Huang Haotian was against the light, so Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see Huang Haotian''s expression clearly.

 Chapter 135

    "I just went to the bathroom, and I''m about to come out now." Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to push Huang Haotian away as she spoke, only feeling that the aura around her was all Huang Haotian''s.


    Mu Yan on the other side of the phone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and then continued slowly after a while: "Well, I''ll wait for you in the dining area later, the banquet will start soon."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just responded in a panic: "It''s okay, you don''t have to wait for me, just wait for me to go by myself."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone without waiting for Mu Yan on the phone to say anything.


    After hanging up the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Huang Haotian nervously and said: "Um, the banquet is about to start now, let''s go there first."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to escape from Huang Haotian''s sphere of influence, but Huang Haotian seemed to see Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts, and directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao away, and then raised Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand above his head, his eyes widening. Looking deeply at Liang Xiaoxiao, he said, "Mu Yan took you to do the styling today?"


    Listening to Huang Haotan''s questioning tone, Liang Xiaoxiao also became a little impatient, and felt that Huang Haotian''s tone seemed to be interrogating a prisoner.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, Huang Haotian''s voice sounded again: "Why don''t you speak?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that she was extremely ashamed in such a posture. Although she really wanted to break free from Huang Haotian''s restraint, there was a natural difference in strength between men and women, so no matter how hard Liang Xiaoxiao tried, There is no way to shake Huang Haotian half a point.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he smiled instead of anger, his eyes slid along Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender neck to Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest, and his eyes became darker.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more uncomfortable when Huang Haotian looked at her with such eyes, and felt that Han Chun''s eyes seemed to see through her.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, Huang Haotian lowered his head slightly, and directly sealed Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright red lips.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao could only silently bear Huang Haotian''s rough kiss in a forced Chenghuan posture.


    Perhaps because of what happened today, Liang Xiaoxiao has been clenching her teeth tightly, not letting Huang Haotian succeed easily.


    Huang Haotian tossed and turned and bit Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips lightly. Soon, Liang Xiaoxiao faintly felt that her lips had begun to swell and hurt.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just opened her eyes blankly, watching Huang Haotian kissing her indifferently, feeling that her lips had become numb.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that she had become numb, and Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao a little, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly red and swollen lips, his eyes became even more gloomy.


    "Look at you, you''re not good again. Didn''t I tell you not to drink alcohol?" Huang Haotian''s slender fingers caressed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, as if he was stroking a rare treasure.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses a little bit, but looked at Huang Haotian coldly: "Is that enough?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but see a trace of sadness, every time she was about to open her heart to Huang Haotian, the reality would deal her a heavy blow, now Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that she was going to be numb.


    Seeing the sad expression in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Han Chun just withdrew his hand, then slowly raised his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "This is your punishment for today, you are not allowed to get too close to other men in the future, do you know?"


    Huang Haotian didn''t notice Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality, and said domineeringly as before, but there was no doubt in his tone.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know where the strength came from, and directly broke away from Huang Haotian''s hand that was clamping her wrist, and said impatiently: "Why can''t I go too far with other men? Near? Could it be that you can be Liu Simiao today and Zhang Simiao tomorrow... Anyway, there are so many women around you, so why can''t I go to a banquet with a friend?"


    Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was definitely not a soft persimmon, but he didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to say such a thing, a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes, but he quickly realized it.


    "What Liu Simiao? Xiaoxiao, can you explain clearly?" Seeing the heartache flashing in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Huang Haotian noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality, and said anxiously in his heart.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s puzzled expression, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and after a while, she just said lightly: "Hehe, some are for you, do you need me to make it clear, I just want to be myself As for who you will be with in the future and whom you marry, it has nothing to do with me. Also, please don¡¯t let your so-called women bother me. We only see what we need That''s all."


    Liang Xiaoxiao said such a long sentence directly, only to see Huang Haotian''s face became more gloomy, and just when Huang Haotian was about to say something, he heard a voice suddenly.


    In the next second, Mu Yan''s slender figure suddenly appeared not far away.


    And Mu Yan didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to be with Huang Haotian, the smile on his face froze instantly, and it took him a while to react.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Mu Yan said with concern, while directly ignoring Huang Haotian who was beside him.


    But when Huang Haotian saw Mu Yan''s hands on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, his eyes became even colder. If Huang Haotian''s eyes were knives, Mu Yan''s hands had already been taken by Huang Haotian. It was cut off.


    "That, I..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian stepped forward and took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, as if swearing sovereignty, and said coldly: "As the protagonist, I don''t think you will It should be here."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and could only look at Mu Yan indifferently and said, "I''m just talking to Mr. Huang about something, you go over first, I''ll be over soon."


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew Huang Haotian''s tricks, so she didn''t want Mu Yan to be involved.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan wanted to say something, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s pleading eyes, Mu Yan had to stop again.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Mu Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded to Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned and left.


    Looking at Mu Yan''s back, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened even more. It seems that now he must find a way to take Liang Xiaoxiao away from Mu Yan.


    Originally, what Huang Haotian thought at the beginning was to arrange Liang Xiaoxiao by Mu Yan''s side, which was better than Zhuo Erfan''s, but now that Mu Yan appeared, Tang Huanghaotian couldn''t help feeling a deep sense of crisis.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded again.


    "I hope you won''t announce our relationship casually in the future, and I don''t want to live with such a dirty relationship, and I don''t want to be implicated because of me because of the people around me." Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly said with some emotion, While looking at Huang Haotian seriously.


    Dirty relationship?


    An inexplicable sense of irritability rose in Huang Haotian''s heart. It turned out that in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, the relationship between them was dirty.


    Without waiting for Huang Haotian to say anything, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards the hall.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, but I clenched my big hand tightly.


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao came out, she saw Mu Yan standing nervously at the exit, and when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao coming out, she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao excitedly and said, "Xiaoxiao, you finally came out, let''s go have dinner first."


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao finally realized that she almost forgot that she is still Mu Yan''s female companion.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to follow Mu Yan to the hall, she faintly felt a cold gaze behind her looking at her coldly.


    No need to guess, Liang Xiaoxiao could vaguely guess who the owner of those eyes was.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao restrained herself and didn''t dare to look back.


    Huang Haotian watched Liang Xiaoxiao leave with Mu Yan''s arm, but his eyes were extraordinarily cold.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liu Simiao came over in a hurry, while deliberately rubbing her chest against Huang Haotian''s arm, while pretending to be weak, she said: "Haotian, Where did you go just now? My aunt asked me to follow you all the time, but you disappeared in the blink of an eye, and I was exhausted from looking for you. "


    While talking, Liu Simiao wanted to lean towards Huang Haotian.


    It''s just that before she got close, Huang Haotian went home and took a step back. Luckily, Liu Simiao stopped him in time, so he didn''t really fall.


    "Go back when you''re tired." Huang Haotian said while preparing to walk directly in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction.


    And why did Liu Simiao let go of such a good opportunity so easily, she originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a substantive relationship with Huang Haotian.


    "Haotian, I..." Liu Simiao tried to say something else, but before Liu Simiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian interrupted without hesitation.


    "I don''t want to say

 Chapter 136

    It''s just that the director didn''t know about the relationship between Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao came with Mu Yan, he half-jokingly said, "Mu Yan, don''t you intend to introduce the little girl next to you?"


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao just wanted to sit quietly by the side, but she didn''t expect the director to take the initiative to speak up.


    But as soon as the director''s words fell, Liang Xiaoxiao clearly felt Huang Haotian''s cold eyes directly falling on her.


    "Xiaoxiao and I are just friends, the director should not misunderstand." Mu Yan said while toasting the director.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, the smile on the director''s face became more meaningful, and after a while, he just looked at Mu Yan with a half-smile and said, "If it''s just a friend, why would you let go of our big beauty? Say yes, Muli!"


    Jiang Muli was already very unhappy because of what happened today, but now that the director directly tore the scars open, she couldn''t help feeling even more unhappy.


    It''s just that she couldn''t afford to offend everyone present, so Jiang Muli could only forcefully smile.


    "The director was joking, how can I compare to Mu Yan''s little assistant." Jiang Muli said ambiguously, but her tone was extraordinarily meaningful.


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan with doubtful eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that Jiang Muli was not at odds with her, but she didn''t expect Jiang Muli to trip her up in front of so many people.


    It''s just that everyone seems to have believed what Jiang Muli said now, and it''s just futile for Liang Xiaoxiao to explain now.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao simply didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Jiang Muli anymore, so as not to draw more and more black.


    And Liu Simiao, who was sitting next to Huang Haotian, heard Jiang Muli say this, and subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, but seeing the calmness in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she just slightly curled the corners of her lips.


    It seems that this Liang Xiaoxiao has offended many people!


    Thinking of this, Liu Simiao couldn''t help hiding a hint of calculation in his eyes.


    Sitting next to Liang Xiaoxiao, Mu Yan looked at everyone''s meaningful eyes, and quickly reacted.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Xiaoxiao and I are really just friends. I am very grateful for Xiaoxiao''s company during this time. No matter what happens in the future, Xiaoxiao will be my... best friend."


    When talking about the latter part, Mu Yan''s voice paused slightly. Seeing this, the surrounding reporters just hurriedly took out their cameras and quickly took pictures.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t expect Mu Yan to say this, at this moment all her attention was on Huang Haotian who was opposite, fearing that Huang Haotian would do something.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Mu Yan suddenly changed the topic to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "What do you mean, Xiaoxiao?" Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, but there was a depth in his eyes that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s attention was already on Huang Haotian, she didn''t know what to say, she just looked at Mu Yan in a daze, and then nodded embarrassingly after a while.


    Seeing this, the director naturally didn''t want to say anything, but changed the subject with a smile.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look at Huang Haotian''s side at all, but said faintly in her heart: It''s over!


    After finally waiting for the banquet to end, Liang Xiaoxiao faintly felt the phone vibrate twice.


    She took out her mobile phone and found that it was a text message from Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao then subconsciously looked in Huang Haotian''s direction, only to see Huang Haotian looking at the mobile phone with a black face that couldn''t be darker.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just opened the text message nervously.


    Wait for me in the garage when you''re done.


    Without even a punctuation mark, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more frightened.


    Here Liang Xiaoxiao had just finished replying to the text message when Mu Yan came over.


    "Xiaoxiao, the banquet is over, how about I take you back first?" Mu Yan walked over, looking in a good mood.


    Thinking of the text message Huang Haotian sent just now, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled reluctantly: "Forget it, I''ll just go back by myself."


    After speaking, he was worried that he would continue to entangle with Mu Yan, so he turned and left.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t see Huang Haotian coming down from the parking lot for a long time, so she couldn''t help feeling a little speechless, and the temperature outside was a bit low, and Liang Xiaoxiao was wearing a dress with strapless shoulders, so she felt a little cold.


    In desperation, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to hug her arms, hoping to use this method to keep herself warmer.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get impatient, she heard footsteps, accompanied by Liu Simiao''s voice.


    "Haotian, wait for me!" Liu Simiao''s voice sounded a little hurried, and the footsteps were getting closer.


    Thinking of the unhappiness that happened before, Liang Xiaoxiao just frowned slightly, and when she was hesitating whether to go out, Liu Simiao and Huang Haotian had already stopped not far away.


    I saw Liu Simiao tugging on Huang Haotian''s sleeves with both hands, looking pitifully at Huang Haotian and saying: "Haotian, you can''t leave me here alone."


    But Huang Haotian didn''t pay attention to Liu Simiao, just said coldly: "Let go!"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s terrifying eyes, Liu Simiao hesitated for a moment, but still had to loosen Huang Haotian''s sleeves, looked at Huang Haotian with a half-grievance and said: "Haotian, I..."


    And Huang Haotian didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, he turned and left directly.


    Looking at the scene not far away, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao was not a kind and trustworthy person, so seeing this, she just took it as a joke.


    In addition, Liang Xiaoxiao''s position was in the dark, if she didn''t look carefully, she wouldn''t notice that there were people here at all.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Liu Simiao came over after Huang Haotian again.


    "Haotian, please, it''s so late now, do you really have the heart to let me go back alone?" Liu Simiao became more and more aggrieved, and her voice became weaker.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just glanced at Liu Simiao lightly, and when he was about to say something, Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The next second, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly came out from the other side, seeing Liu Simiao''s expression that hadn''t withdrawn, she approached Huang Haotian directly and said, "Since Miss Liu wants you to send her off, let''s send her off first. I can take a taxi back by myself."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go around Huang Haotian and walk to the other side, but before taking two steps, Huang Haotian''s voice sounded.


    "Stop." As Huang Haotian said, he took a step forward and dragged Liang Xiaoxiao towards his car.


    After stuffing Liang Xiaoxiao into the car, Huang Haotian directly closed the car door, then took out his wallet, took out a few banknotes and threw them on Liu Simiao.


    "The money is enough for you to take a taxi back." After speaking, Huang Haotian turned and left without waiting for Liu Simiao to say anything.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the car, looked at Huang Haotian who was not far away as if he was talking to Liu Simiao, and her eyes could not help but flash a little.


    After Huang Haotian got into the car, Liang Xiaoxiao said in a strange manner: "What? Why don''t you take your girlfriend home first?"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s sour tone, Huang Haotian couldn''t help laughing.


    "You should have heard the process just now." Huang Haotian said lightly, but his eyes were extraordinarily deep.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see Huang Haotian''s expression clearly, she could still vaguely feel his deep eyes falling on her body.


    "I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, it''s because you guys are making so much noise." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice became softer, and she clearly felt that Huang Haotian''s expression became more gloomy.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the cramped space became quieter for a while.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, Huang Haotian started the car and said lightly, "I didn''t bring Liu Simiao."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help turning her head in surprise, looking at Huang Haotian''s handsome side face, it took a while to recover.


    Could it be that Huang Haotian was explaining to her.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s dull expression, and continued: "Today, for some reason, I went to Liu Simiao''s mother''s banquet."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just said hesitantly: "You, what are you explaining to me, I don''t want to know..."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s duplicity, the corners of Huang Haotian''s mouth curled up slightly.


    And Liu Simiao saw that Huang Haotian''s car was driving farther and farther, so he stomped his feet unwillingly, and walked towards the exit alone.


    But as soon as he reached the exit, he saw a group of people walking out surrounded by Jiang Muli.


    Liu Simiao recognized Jiang Muli at a glance as the woman who targeted Liang Xiaoxiao at the banquet just now.


    It''s just that Liu Simiao doesn''t know what grievances Jiang Muli has with Liang Xiaoxiao, but it can be seen that this Jiang Muli should also hate Liang Xiaoxiao.


    With this realization, the smile on Liu Simiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    Liu Simiao straightened her skirt a little, then turned and walked in the direction of Jiang Muli.


    As soon as Liu Simiao approached here, he heard Jiang Muli''s complaining voice.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao is a very scheming woman, I never thought that Mu Yan would help her!" Jiang Muli said indignantly.


    The little assistant at the side echoed cautiously: "Sister Muli is right, sister Muli is right!"


    Hearing Jiang Muli''s voice, the smile on Liu Simiao''s face became more obvious.


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t know and I''m not interested in talking about it?" Liu Simiao stepped forward with a kind smile on his face.


    And Jiang Muli didn''t think that she would see Liu Simiao here, but thought that Liu Simiao was Huang Haotian''s female companion at the banquet just now, Jiang Muli looked at Liu Simiao politely and said, "What do you want to talk about? "


    Seeing that Jiang Muli had already taken the bait, Liu Simiao just looked around in embarrassment, her expression slightly shivering.


    Seeing Liu Simiao like this, Jiang Muli frowned slightly, and after a while, she just looked at the assistant and bodyguard beside her lightly.


    "Go ahead first, I''ll come over later." Jiang Muli said calmly, but her voice was a little impatient.


    Hearing this, the assistants naturally wished for it, and hurriedly walked towards the parking lot. For a moment, only Liu Simiao and Jiang Muli were left.


    "Speak quickly if you have anything to say, my time is precious!" Jiang Muli said in a bad manner, but her voice was filled with impatience.


    Hearing Jiang Muli say this, Liu Simiao was not annoyed, but continued to smile and said: "My name is Liu Simiao, and I have known Haotian since childhood!"


    Liu Simiao first introduced herself, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she directly revealed her identity.


    Hearing this, Jiang Muli became slightly puzzled, and glanced at Liu Simiao suspiciously: "What''s the matter with you, just tell me."


    "I can see that you hate Liang Xiaoxiao very much, and I happen to hate Liang Xiaoxiao too, why don''t we work together?" Liu Simiao continued to smile and said, but there was a stern look in his eyes.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Jiang Muli became more suspicious of Liu Simiao''s identity.


    "You''re right, and you really hate Liang Xiaoxiao, but why should I join hands with you? Besides, it won''t do any good, will it?" Jiang Muli ruffles her hair.

 Chapter 137

    Hearing what Jiang Muli said, Liu Simiao quickly understood what Jiang Muli meant, and continued after a while: "You can check, our Liu family has its own international brand in the world, if we join forces, I can consider Let you be our spokesperson for this season."


    Liu Simiao said seriously, seeing the greedy eyes in Jiang Muli''s eyes, but sneered disdainfully in her heart.


    It''s just that although Liu Simiao''s offer was very attractive, Jiang Muli was not stupid enough to agree to it immediately, but said in a pretentious way: "But now everyone knows that Liang Xiaoxiao is now Huang Haotian''s person, I don''t care Dare to move her."


    Seeing Jiang Muli''s worried appearance, Liu Simiao also became a little impatient.


    "Don''t worry, Haotian is just playing with him. Liang Xiaoxiao will never marry Haotian." Liu Simiao said, as if worried that Jiang Muli would not agree, and then said: " As long as you are willing to help me, your benefits will definitely not be less."


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Jiang Muli hesitated a little. After some time, Jiang Muli looked at Liu Simiao firmly and said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    Hearing this, Liu Simiao just nodded in satisfaction, and handed Jiang Muli a business card.


    "There is my personal phone number here. If you have anything to do, you can call me directly. Of course, I will contact you at any time when I have something to do." After speaking, Liu Simiao stepped on her high heels and turned to leave.


    And Jiang Muli looked at Liu Simiao''s leaving figure, and then at the business card in his hand, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    Just thinking of what happened today, Jiang Muli has already decided in her heart that she must deal with Liang Xiaoxiao well.


    the next day.


    Many news and videos about the finale banquet last night were circulated, especially the relationship between Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan, which suddenly became the object of speculation.


    Zhuo''s.


    Zhuo Erfan watched the video of Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan yesterday playing on the computer, his eyes became darker.


    It has to be said that this Mu Yan has grasped the scale very well, approaching Liang Xiaoxiao in the name of a friend, so Liang Xiaoxiao has no reason to refuse.


    But when he thought of his next plan, the smile on Zhuo Erfan''s face became deeper and deeper.


    It''s just that Zhuo Erfan was immersed in his own thoughts all the time, and didn''t notice that Zhuo Kai had walked in.


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan smiling at the computer, Zhuo Kai couldn''t help but feel a little strange, and walked directly behind Zhuo Erfan, watching the content of the video, Zhuo Kai couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    "Why are you still in the mood to look at these things now? Look at the status of our Zhuo family in City A now. Today, even a small design company doesn''t pay attention to me!" Zhuo Kai As he spoke, he threw the document in his hand onto the table.


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Erfan closed the computer first, and couldn''t help but look at Zhuo Kai worriedly and said, "Did Huang Haotian make a move?"


    Zhuo Kai pondered for a while, and then continued after a while: "Except for Huang Haotian, I can''t think of anyone else who has such great power."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan only hesitated for a while before continuing: "Dad, don''t worry, I have now found a way to deal with Huang Haotian!"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s earnest appearance, Zhuo Kai hesitated for a while, and said with a little worry: "What way? Now you need to know that we are not Huang Haotian''s opponents yet, and we cannot fight him hard. .¡±


    "Dad, don''t worry, Xiaoxiao is very important to Huang Haotian now. I think as long as I start from Xiaoxiao, it''s like five years ago..." Zhuo Erfan''s voice became softer and softer, but the depth of his eyes became deeper and deeper. more and more obvious.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Kai showed a satisfied smile.


    "Then do you think Liang Xiaoxiao will trust us easily?" Zhuo Kai looked at Zhuo Erfan suspiciously and said, but his eyes were a little uneasy.


    "I have known her since we were young, and I believe Xiaoxiao will definitely follow my plan and completely break with Huang Haotian like five years ago." Zhuo Erfan was talking when he suddenly heard footsteps outside the door, Subconsciously stopped.


    "Dong dong dong..." Just as Zhuoerfan was about to ask, there was a sudden sound of footsteps from the door.


    "Come in!" Zhuo Erfan and Zhuo Kai looked at each other before saying coldly.


    In the next second, a middle-aged woman in a plain cheongsam walked in, her hair was elegantly tied behind her head, and she looked like a noble lady from the last century.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Zhuo Erfan looked at Zhuo Ning suspiciously and asked.


    Seeing Zhuo Ning''s appearance, Zhuo Kai showed a gentle look in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Ning''er, why did you come to the company suddenly, your health is not good..."


    While talking, Zhuo Kai walked forward and helped Zhuo Ning to sit on the sofa.


    Zhuo Ning just put the thermos box in her hand on the table, and said softly, "I''m bored at home, so I made some nutritious soup. You''re not at home these days, so I brought it here for you."


    As she said that, Zhuo Ning seemed to think of something, suddenly raised her head to look at Zhuo Erfan, and said with a smile: "Erfan, come and drink some soup."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just shook his head lightly, seeing Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Ning being intimate, there was no wave in his eyes, as if he had gotten used to it.


    "Did something happen to the company recently? You don''t come back often." Zhuo Ning''s voice sounded a little weak, but there was still a hint of sickness.


    After that incident happened five years ago, Zhuo Ning couldn''t afford to be ill. Zhuo Kai went to many doctors but couldn''t cure Zhuo Ning. Every doctor just said that Zhuo Ning was a heart disease.


    It''s just that only Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Erfan know about Zhuo Ning''s heart disease.


    "Yes, I will come back to accompany you after I finish my work in a few days." Zhuo Kai said, as if thinking of something, he put down the soup in his hand and said anxiously: "I still have time to drink it." There is something, Erfan, you stay with your aunt first."


    After speaking, Zhuo Kai turned and left without waiting for Zhuo Erfan to say anything.


    After Zhuo Kai left, Zhuo Ning looked at Zhuo Erfan seriously and said, "Erfan, tell aunt what happened. I heard you mention Liang Xiaoxiao just now..."


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao was mentioned, Zhuo Ning''s tone suddenly became very serious.


    Zhuo Erfan has never been close to his aunt, Zhuo Ning is just an orphan adopted by Zhuo Erfan''s grandpa.


    Later, Zhuo Erfan vaguely remembered that since his mother passed away, Zhuo Ning moved into Zhuo Kai''s room in a fair manner. Although the servants also liked to gossip, Zhuo Erfan always dismissed her.


    "Some things happened in the company, but we have found a solution." Zhuoerfan said, and the smile on his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Ning''s expression suddenly changed drastically, and after a while he said cautiously in a trembling voice: "Your solution is not related to Liang Xiaoxiao, is it?"


    Zhuo Erfan was silent, but Zhuo Ning looked at Zhuo Erfan very seriously and said, "Erfan, can you stop using Liang Xiaoxiao, she is pitiful enough."


    "Poor? Auntie, it''s a bit ridiculous for you to say this. You must know that it was not I, Zhuo Erfan, a large group of people who destroyed the Liang family five years ago, but yourself." Zhuo Erfan''s tone was also very cold.


    When Zhuo Ning heard this, a disbelief appeared on her thin and sickly face.


    "I''m sorry for Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry for the Liang family, and I''m even more sorry for Liang Shaowen, but my current appearance is my retribution." Zhuo Ning said, but her eyes were filled with infinite sadness.


    Seeing Zhuo Ning like this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    "I remember you also said that you like Liang Xiaoxiao, but you really want to hurt Liang Xiaoxiao for the sake of profit?" Zhuo Ning said helplessly, while looking at Zhuo Erfan forbearance.


    Seeing Zhuo Ning''s look of thinking for his sake, Zhuo Erfan just chuckled: "Auntie was joking, the reason I did this is also to let Xiaoxiao understand that being by my side is better than being with Huang Haotian." happiness around you?"


    Zhuo Ning wanted to say something after hearing this, but Zhuo Erfan said impatiently: "Auntie, please go back, you are not in good health, you should rest at home."


    After speaking, Zhuo Erfan turned around and sat back behind the desk.


    Zhuo Ning opened her mouth when she heard what Zhuo Erfan said, but she didn''t know what to say. Seeing that Zhuo Erfan didn''t intend to pay attention to himself, he had to turn around and leave.


    Seeing that Zhuo Ning had left, Zhuo Erfan slowly raised his head, looked at the closed door, but was thinking about other things in his heart.


    It''s time to meet Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan tidied up his clothes a little, and then went outside.


    the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao got up, she found that Huang Haotian had already woken up. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao just tried to brace herself up, and then directly turned on the phone.


    Sure enough, because of what Mu Yan said yesterday, he and I successfully made the news again.


    Only this time, it was divided into two parties.


    One said that there was nothing between them, while the other exaggeratedly speculated that the two of them were married.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help admiring the brains of these people.


    Seeing those nonsensical abuse and arrogant accusations, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to put away her phone in agitation.


    I don''t know if Huang Haotian knows about these things, but seeing so much news, Huang Haotian probably doesn''t know about it, otherwise with Huang Haotian''s character, he will definitely suppress it.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to sit up slowly. Thinking of going to work today, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that one head was two big.


    When they went downstairs, they saw He Jingyun sitting in the living room discussing the latest fashion magazines with Liu Simiao. Hearing the voice from the stairs, the two of them just turned their heads and glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    It''s just that when Liu Simiao saw Liang Xiaoxiao, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Auntie, you don''t know. Some people eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. They already have Haotian, but they actually go to seduce other men." Liu Simiao''s voice was not too loud, but it was enough for Liang Xiaoxiao heard it.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just paused for a moment, and quickly realized that she turned around and walked outside.


    And He Jingyun was originally from a famous family, so naturally he couldn''t hear Liu Simiao''s use of such vulgar words. After Liang Xiaoxiao had left, he pushed Liu Simiao''s hand away from her, and spoke lightly.


    "Okay, Simiao, it''s getting late now, you should go back." He Jingyun said with a detached expression, while standing up.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liu Simiao''s face instantly became a little ugly, and it took him a while to look at He Jingyun incredulously. Seeing He Jingyun''s suddenly cold attitude, he could only watch He Jingyun go upstairs in a daze.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao left the villa, the words Liu Simiao said kept echoing in her mind, but her mind was in a mess. Could it be that Huang Haotian thought the same way?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the phone rang suddenly.


    Probably because she was in a trance, Liang Xiaoxiao picked up the call before she could see who was calling.


    "Hey, is it Xiaoxiao? Where are you now? I''m here to find you." Zhuo Erfan''s gentle voice sounded on the phone.

 Chapter 138

    Thinking that she was going to work and Liang Xiaoxiao was about to refuse, Zhuo Erfan''s voice suddenly sounded again.


    "I want to tell you something about your father, Xiaoxiao, if you have time, let''s meet up." Zhuo Erfan''s tone was a little dignified.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao tightened her hand holding the phone slightly, and said nervously after a while, "Okay, but I''m going to work now, how about I call you after my work is over?"


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had already agreed, Zhuo Erfan''s mouth curled into a deep smile, and after a while he said lightly: "Okay, I''ll pick you up later."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.


    "Okay, then let''s see you later." After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone without waiting for Zhuo Erfan to say anything.


    For the past five years, Liang Xiaoxiao has always thought that her father really committed suicide in fear of crime, as the police said, but because of Natong''s phone call before, and Huang Haotian''s abnormal attitude when he mentioned those things five years ago, Liang Xiaoxiao had to be suspicious.


    Now that Zhuo Erfan said that he knew what happened five years ago, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she realized that she had already arrived at Mu Yan''s work place.


    Because Mu Yan''s previous film has already been filmed, so now he is only participating in interviews for some activities, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s main task is to collect questions that the reporters may ask, and then make a summary for Mu Yan.


    Looking at the question in her hands, Liang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly while biting the tip of her pen.


    "Is there a bad relationship with Jiang Muli?"


    "The relationship with the assistant..."


    "Do you really already have a girlfriend?"


    ...


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless, shouldn''t this be a personal interview? How could it involve the topic of girlfriend?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Mu Yan had already changed and walked out.


    Because Mu Yan is a public figure, his clothes are perfect no matter what time of day. Seeing Mu Yan walking over against the light, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little sluggish.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you acting like a child, the tip of the pen is full of bacteria..." Mu Yan snatched the pen from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand while talking, and said with a smile, "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and smiled awkwardly at Mu Yan: "Sister Xiao Xue asked me to record all these, you may use them in the next interview."


    Hearing this, Mu Yan directly took the paper from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, looked at it with great interest, but frowned slightly when he saw some problems.


    "There is no need to record this." Mu Yan said while putting the paper on the other side.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to refuse, she heard Mu Yan''s voice again.


    "I''ve done these interviews many times, don''t worry..." Mu Yan smiled and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao while talking.


    Looking at the smile on Mu Yan''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help turning slightly red.


    Right behind Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Xiao Xue had already walked over.


    "Mu Yan, why are you still here? The interview is about to start, so you should go over quickly." Xiao Xue urged Mu Yan, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao, and said, "How is the thing you made now?"


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced awkwardly at Mu Yan at the side, and when she was about to apologize, she heard Mu Yan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    I saw Mu Yan said with a smile: "I told Xiaoxiao not to do it, these things are not necessary, and there is no need to do them in the future."


    Seeing Mu Yan''s relaxed face, Xiao Xue still felt a little worried and said, "But can you really deal with those reporters?"


    Mu Yan just nodded, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile, then turned around and walked to the other side.


    After Mu Yan entered, Xiao Xue regained her indifferent expression, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly, and said slowly after a while: "Mu Yan has always regarded you as a friend, if you are really for his own good, you can Don''t destroy him."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Xue with some doubts and said, "Sister Xiao Xue, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s innocent face, Xiao Xue hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "Forget it, you just need to keep a distance from Mu Yan as much as possible during this time."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xue turned around and walked to the front desk.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Xue''s back, suddenly remembered today''s news, and then realized that Xiao Xue was always because of those scandals.


    Just thinking that since becoming Mu Yan''s assistant, she has caused a lot of trouble for Mu Yan. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just sighed helplessly.


    the other side.


    Huang Haotian sat outside the long corridor of the hospital, looking at the lights in the emergency room with a gloomy expression, his expression was extremely tense, and the hands on his knees were clenched into fists.


    I don''t know how long it took before I heard a ding, and the next second, I saw the doctor taking off the mask and wiping the sweat from his forehead: "I''m sorry, Mr. Huang, I didn''t expect such an accident to happen, and the patient is fine now." gone."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian loosened his clenched hands slightly, and watched the nurse at the side push Qin Wanyun out, then frowned and said: "What''s going on?"


    "The patient''s body is already very weak now. If the kidney transplant operation is not performed as soon as possible, the patient will be in danger at any time, just like today." The doctor said embarrassedly, but his tone was very dignified.


    Seeing the doctor like this, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, the doctor had no choice but to continue to say under great pressure: "Mr. Huang, please don''t hesitate any longer. If Ms. Liang is the only one who can save the patient, let Ms. Liang transplant the kidney for the patient as soon as possible." .¡±


    Huang Haotian only hesitated for a moment, before taking a deep breath for a while: "Okay, I see, I''ll go back first, if you have any injuries, just call me."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian got up directly and prepared to go outside, while Gao Sen who was at the side just followed Huang Haotian out when he saw this.


    "President, you came here early in the morning, and you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, do you want me to prepare some food?" Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian worriedly, seeing that Huang Haotian''s expression was not very good, he felt a little worried Get restless.


    Huang Haotian just frowned slightly, and while throwing the document in his hand to Gao Sen, he said flatly: "No need, go directly to the company."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian got into the car and left.


    Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s back, but hesitated for a moment, and chose to continue to follow Huang Haotian into the car.


    Feeling the cold breath behind him, Gao Sen couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, but he hesitated for a while, and continued: "President, I don''t know if I should say something..."


    Seeing Gao Sen''s hesitant appearance, Huang Haotian just said impatiently: "If you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s impatient look, Gao Sen only hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "Indeed, I think it''s better to tell Ms. Liang about this. After all, she is Ms. Liang''s mother. I''m worried that Ms. Liang will blame you after she finds out about this." Gao Sen said awkwardly, but his tone was that he felt unworthy for Huang Haotian .


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian was only slightly silent for a while, before continuing, "What do you want to say?"


    "You have paid so much for Ms. Liang, but Ms. Liang doesn''t know anything, I..." Before Gao Sen finished speaking, Huang Haotian interrupted impatiently, only to see that Huang Haotian was just indifferent. frowned.


    "You don''t need to intervene in these matters. As for other things, you just need to do your own thing well." After Huang Haotian finished speaking, the doctor''s words still kept appearing in his mind, and he couldn''t help frowning even more tightly. up.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Gao Sen suddenly seemed to think of something, and said again; "By the way, President, I left too quickly this morning. I haven''t had time to tell you that yesterday Miss Liang told you Mu Yan has another scandal, but Mu Yan''s public relations have been done, but there is still no effect."


    Hearing this news, Huang Haotian''s face suddenly became more gloomy, he hesitated for a while, and then said slowly: "You handle these things yourself, are there other things?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s uncertain face, Gao Sen just shook his head helplessly, and then concentrated on driving to ET.


    In the afternoon, when Liang Xiaoxiao got off work, she found that Zhuo Erfan was already waiting outside. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao walking out, she hurriedly greeted her.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are finally off work!" Zhuoerfan said with a smile, with a happy look on his face.


    Looking at the smile on Zhuo Erfan''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled awkwardly: "Well, you said this morning that I know about my father''s back then, can you tell me what happened?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan''s expression could not help but flash a trace of disappointment, and he said lightly after a while: "Let''s go eat first, how about eating while talking..."


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s hopeful eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of what Huang Haotian said, and when she was about to decline, she only heard Mu Yan''s voice behind her.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m looking for you, you..." Before Mu Yan finished speaking, he suddenly saw Zhuo Erfan beside Liang Xiaoxiao, the smile on his face froze slightly, but soon returned to his natural state, and continued to smile Said: "It''s getting late now, why don''t I take you back first."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of what Xiao Xue said, and directly refused: "I have something to tell Erfan later, so I won''t bother you."


    There have been a lot of scandals between her and Mu Yan now, if the two of them are photographed by reporters again, wouldn''t it be clear that they jumped into the Yellow River?


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Mu Yan to say anything, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and smiled at Zhuo Erfan: "Aren''t we going to eat? Let''s go!"


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly opened the car door, and then sat on it.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan just glanced at Mu Yan meaningfully, and when the two met their gazes, Zhuo Erfan returned to his gentle smile.


    Zhuoerfan just nodded lightly, and then got into the car directly.


    Watching the car disappear around the corner, Mu Yan couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak while looking at Zhuo Erfan who was driving the car.


    Sensing Liang Xiaoxiao''s gaze, Zhuo Erfan finally couldn''t help turning his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, do you have something to say to me?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just subconsciously caught her sight, took a deep breath, and continued after a while: "Erfan, I''m not hungry yet, just tell me if you have anything, I''ll let you know later." I went back."


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard a sudden sound of brakes, and the next second, the car had already stopped by the side of the road.

 Chapter 139

    And Liang Xiaoxiao''s body subconsciously leaned forward due to inertia.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t react at all, she just looked at Zhuo Erfan nervously and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan only frowned slightly, and said slowly after a while: "It''s okay, Xiaoxiao, no matter what happened before, I hope we can be like before, besides, I like you, It''s also my own business, I never thought of forcing you to accept me."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how long it took before Liang Xiaoxiao slowly said: "You think too much, I don''t have any."


    The more Liang Xiaoxiao talked, the more embarrassed she felt, so she had to stop helplessly, and said with a forced smile: "Didn''t you say you want to tell me about my father? Erfan, what do you know?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s eagerness to change the subject, Zhuo Erfan just said helplessly: "Actually, since I came back, I have been looking into what happened five years ago."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, and seeing Zhuo Erfan''s embarrassed face, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath.


    "Can you please tell me everything you know? I really want to know." Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little uneasy while talking.


    Although she had vaguely guessed that the truth Zhuoerfan said was something she didn''t want to hear, she still wanted to know those things with her own ears.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious expression, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep breath: "Xiaoxiao, before I tell you, can you tell me a question first?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated a little, but chose to nod slowly.


    "Did Huang Haotian tell you to stay away from me?" Zhuo Erfan''s eyes became darker and darker, Liang Xiaoxiao worried that she would be seen through by Zhuo Erfan, but subconsciously looked away.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Zhuo Erfan had already vaguely guessed it, and just forced a smile: "Actually, I already guessed it, Huang Haotian always knew that I was looking into what happened five years ago, and he was worried that I would take my I will tell you what I found, so I let you stay away from me."


    While Zhuoerfan was talking, there was a hint of helplessness on his face.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just raised her head subconsciously, looked at Zhuo Erfan nervously and said, "It turns out that my father''s death really has something to do with Huang Haotian..."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s sad expression, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling a little unbearable.


    "Actually, you can''t say that. I checked the information back then. On the day your father died, Huang Shaofu went to the prison to visit your father, and then your father committed suicide." Zhuoerfan said while observing Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression.


    "It''s just that there is no content of the conversation back then. They only saw what was said, what happened to your father''s death, I am afraid that only Huang Shaofu knows now, that is, Huang Haotian''s father." Zhuoerfan said indifferently Looking at the tears in the corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Zhuo Erfan immediately unbuckled his seat belt, and then took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    "Why, my father was wronged back then, why no one is willing to believe him..." Liang Xiaoxiao wept silently, but her voice was choked up.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan just showed a sneer where Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, don''t cry anymore. I believe that uncle was wronged. No matter what, I will help you find out the truth!" Zhuo Erfan said sincerely, while gently stroking Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair .


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just hesitated for a moment, still slightly clung to Zhuo Erfan''s shoulder behind her, and nodded seriously as if she was venting something.


    I don''t know how long it took before Liang Xiaoxiao calmed down a little, looked at Zhuo Erfan seriously and said, "Thank you Erfan, thank you for being willing to tell me this..."


    Since the collapse of the Liang family five years ago, those relatives who were related to her were no longer willing to associate with Liang Xiaoxiao, let alone help Liang Xiaoxiao to find out what happened back then.


    Now with Zhuo Erfan''s help, Liang Xiaoxiao was naturally very moved.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly and said, "Then what are you going to do next? Do you still want to stay by Huang Haotian''s side?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s nervous expression, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head: "I have no choice but now, my mother has just improved, and I can''t let her have trouble anymore."


    While thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan, and met Zhuo Erfan''s deep eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just retracted her gaze helplessly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hesitation, Zhuo Erfan''s expression suddenly became very cold, and after a while he said coldly with an expression Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand: "Xiaoxiao, look into my eyes and tell me Me, are you staying by his side only because of your mother?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Zhuo Erfan strangely and said, "Yes, Erfan, why are you asking such a question suddenly?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s probing eyes, Zhuo Erfan just covered his lips and coughed lightly, seemingly indifferently.


    "It''s okay, then you and Mu Yan..."


    "I''ve already said that he and I are just friends." Zhuo Erfan''s interrogation tone made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little impatient.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan apologized guiltily: "Xiaoxiao, don''t get me wrong, I just care about you..."


    Zhuo Erfan''s serious appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao feel that she was thinking too much, but she just shook her head lightly: "It''s okay, it''s getting late now, I''ll go back first."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get out of the car.


    Only this time, Zhuo Erfan didn''t stop Liang Xiaoxiao, but when Liang Xiaoxiao got off the car, he specially reminded: "Xiaoxiao remember my words, don''t trust others easily."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao paused for a while, hummed lightly, and got out of the car directly.


    And Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, his eyes became darker.


    Now as long as Liang Xiaoxiao starts to misunderstand Huang Haotian, he can take advantage of it.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zhuoerfan''s lips became even colder.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she looked at the busy street, and the words Zhuoerfan said still echoed in her mind, and she couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. It is very uncomfortable.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought helplessly, but her expression was extraordinarily dazed.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was squatting on the side of the road, not knowing what to do, a low-key and luxurious black Porsche stopped suddenly.


    In the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her body was covered with a layer of clothes.


    "Why are you here alone?" Huang Haotian''s voice was full of eagerness, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s rain-wet hair tightly pressed against her temples, like a poor kitten abandoned by the side of the road like.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses a little bit, it turned out that it was already raining.


    Looking at the pouring rain, Liang Xiaoxiao shifted her gaze to Huang Haotian''s body, and found that Huang Haotian''s hair was already wet by the rain, and he looked a bit embarrassed.


    Gao Sen, who came up behind him, was holding an umbrella, and walked to Huang Haotian''s side in a hurry, and then put the umbrella on top of Huang Haotian''s head.


    "President, let''s get back in the car first, the rain is too heavy now." Gao Sen looked worriedly at Huang Haotian''s wet clothes, and said nervously,


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao who was squatting on the ground, hesitated for a moment, and immediately hugged Liang Xiaoxiao, while Gao Sen just held the umbrella for Huang Haotian silently.


    After finally getting into the car, Huang Haotian said nervously, "Turn on the air conditioner."


    "Yes! President!" Gao Sen said respectfully.


    While Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s wet hair, he directly took the clothes draped over Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, and when he was about to wipe Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped Huang Haotian''s movements.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself." As she spoke, Liang Xiaoxiao brushed her hair carelessly a few times.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s still calm appearance, Huang Haotian''s tone couldn''t help becoming a little dignified: "What happened just now, I didn''t answer your call?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and directly took out the phone, only to find that the phone had been turned off.


    "It''s turned off." Liang Xiaoxiao said flatly.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s overly calm expression, took a deep breath, and said lightly after a while, "Why are you here alone?"


    Although Huang Haotian already knew the answer, he still wanted to say it from Liang Xiaoxiao himself.


    "I just... just wanted to buy something, but it rained." Liang Xiaoxiao said while not daring to be only Huang Haotian''s eyes, for fear that her lie would be exposed.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian''s eyes became more and more cold.


    She still lied.


    Originally, when Huang Haotian was about to come to pick up Liang Xiaoxiao, he had already been told that Liang Xiaoxiao had left with Zhuo Erfan, but Liang Xiaoxiao was still hiding it from him.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm face, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and wanted to say something, but stopped.


    When I returned to the villa, it was already half an hour later. Although the air conditioner was turned on in the car, Liang Xiaoxiao was still shivering from the cold.


    Here, when Huang Haotian walked in with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, seeing He Jingyun was there, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly, and then walked upstairs directly with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind still kept echoing those words Zhuo Erfan said, unable to calm down for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Zhuo Erfan carried her into the bathroom that Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses, subconsciously wanted to break away from Huang Haotian and said, "Let go of me first, what are you going to do..."


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao struggling and slapping Huang Haotian''s back indiscriminately. Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who showed sharp claws, and Huang Haotian couldn''t help but make Huang Haotian even more suspicious. Zhuo Erfan must have told Liang Xiaoxiao what.


    "Calm down, Xiaoxiao, you''re drenched in the rain and need a hot bath." Huang Haotian comforted Liang Xiaoxiao while talking.


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan shrunk like this, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses a little bit, looked at Huang Haotian whose eyes were full of worry, and just took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.


    "You go out first!" Liang Xiaoxiao regained her composure, but the excitement in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan''s expression became more complicated: "Okay, after you finish washing, remember to let me know?"


    Having said that, Huang Haotian still glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao with some uneasiness, and said slowly after a while, "Then Xiaoxiao, shall I go first?"


    While talking, Huang Haotian turned his head and glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao with some uneasiness, then turned and left directly.


    After Huang Haotian left, Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. Without taking off the wet clothes on Lian''s body, she directly stepped into the bathtub, feeling the hot water spread over her body, Liang Xiaoxiao I just feel that the originally tense emotions have suddenly relaxed a lot, but my heart is still extraordinarily heavy.


    On the other side, Huang Haotian stood outside the bathroom, thinking about Liang Xiaoxiao''s anomaly today, he couldn''t help becoming a little irritable.

 Chapter 140

    I don''t know how long it has passed, but Liang Xiaoxiao inside is still quiet, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little anxious outside, and knocked on the door directly: "Xiaoxiao, how are you doing now, have you finished washing?"


    But as soon as Huang Haotian''s voice fell, there was only a click, and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door directly. Seeing Huang Haotian''s anxious face, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression froze slightly.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had come out, Huang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s wet hair, Huang Haotian directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao to the other side.


    "Sit down first, I''ll blow dry your hair." Huang Haotian picked up the hair dryer while talking, and then gently blow-dried Liang Xiaoxiao.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t resist, just sat obediently, letting Huang Haotian''s fingers run through her hair, but her heart was very dazed.


    Huang Haotian was carefully blowing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft hair, he said lightly after a while: "Xiaoxiao, your mother..."


    Huang Haotian really wanted to tell Liang Xiaoxiao the truth, but at the moment Liang Xiaoxiao turned his head, Huang Haotian was still a little hard to speak.


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly became agitated when Qin Wanyun was mentioned.


    But Huang Haotian looked at the worry in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, took a deep breath, and said slowly after a while: "It''s okay, your mother is better now, do you want to go and see her?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raised her head in surprise. Normally, Huang Haotian was very opposed to her going to see Qin Wanyun, but now he brought it up, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little confused.


    However, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it, she just hesitated for a moment, and then nodded lightly: "Okay, this time I''ll just look at her outside..."


    Having said that, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly lowered her head in frustration, hiding the sadness in her eyes.


    The last time when Qin Wanyun was stimulated, Liang Xiaoxiao felt guilty all the time. This time, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t want the last accident to happen again.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, while putting away the hair dryer, Huang Haotian directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms with distress, while gently rubbing Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, he said slowly after a while : "It''s okay. The doctor said that your mother''s condition has stabilized a lot. If you go this time, you might still be able to talk."


    As soon as Huang Haotian finished speaking here, there was a knock on the door, Liang Xiaoxiao just wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes in a panic.


    Huang Haotian glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao distressedly, and said comfortingly, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian opened the door directly, and seeing He Jingyun standing at the door, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now I saw that Xiaoxiao seemed to be drenched in the rain, so I asked Aunt Yun to cook some ginger soup for her, and you should drink some too, so as not to catch a cold." He Jingyun gestured to the two bowls of ginger soup in his hand while talking.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian glanced at the ginger soup in He Jingyun''s hand, then directly took it from He Jingyun''s hand, and said politely, "Thank you."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s indifferent appearance, just when He Jingyun wanted to say something, he heard Huang Haotian''s voice ringing again.


    "Go back and rest first, it''s getting late now." After speaking, Huang Haotian returned to the room with ginger soup.


    But He Jingyun looked at Huang Haotian''s back and just smiled helplessly.


    After Huang Haotian returned to the room, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao still sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze, he couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    I saw Huang Haotian put the ginger soup in his hand aside, and held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand worriedly, but found that Liang Xiaoxiao''s little hand was extraordinarily cold, and his eyes couldn''t help but become a little cold.


    "Why are your hands still so cold?" Huang Haotian raised his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao while talking, and found that Liang Xiaoxiao''s usually bright red lips were also a little white at this time, so he couldn''t refuse after a long while and said, "Come and have a drink." Ginger soup, otherwise I will really catch a cold."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian directly handed the ginger soup in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, without saying anything, and directly drank the ginger soup in the bowl with her head up.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had finished drinking, Huang Haotian smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, now let''s have a good rest, and I''ll take a bath too."


    Here, after Huang Haotian covered Liang Xiaoxiao with the quilt, he smiled in satisfaction, and then went straight to the bathroom.


    Because he was too worried about Liang Xiaoxiao just now, Huang Haotian hadn''t had time to change the wet clothes on his body, and now they were still coldly attached to his body, feeling a faint chill.


    Huang Haotian let the warm water pour down from his head, and propped his hands on the wall of the bathroom, thinking about Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance just now, Huang Haotian couldn''t help becoming more irritable in his mind.


    How should I tell Liang Xiaoxiao the cruel truth now? If the kidney source is really not found, is it really necessary to use Liang Xiaoxiao''s?


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, he suddenly saw a strand of hair on the washstand beside him.


    Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, and directly picked up the hair with his slender fingers.


    Looking at the long hair in front of him, Huang Haotian hesitated a little, took the bathrobe at the side and put it on, and then walked outside.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao who was lying down had already fallen asleep. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao sleeping peacefully, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning slightly, and gently reached out to stroke Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face, The mood is extremely irritable.


    Now that we have reached this point, now we can only let Liang Xiaoxiao try it first, and if Liang Xiaoxiao and Qin Wanyun are successfully matched, then tell Liang Xiaoxiao about it.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian directly made a decision in his heart, then turned around and left.


    When Huang Haotian walked to the hospital with Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, the doctor hadn''t had time to leave. Seeing that Huang Haotian came to the hospital so late, he vaguely guessed why Huang Haotian came here.


    "Mr. Huang, have you already considered it?" The doctor looked at Huang Haotian carefully and said, but his tone was very respectful.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian directly took out the sealed bag and handed it to the doctor: "Is it okay to use hair?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s cold eyes, the doctor frowned slightly: "This, of course it''s possible..."


    After speaking, the doctor directly took the bag over, looked at Huang Haotian and said, "Mr. Huang, don''t worry, the result will come out soon."


    "What are the chances of a successful match?" Huang Haotian''s expression became a little serious.


    In fact, Huang Haotian hoped that the matching would be successful, but he did not want the matching to be successful.


    If it really succeeds, Liang Xiaoxiao will definitely insist on donating a kidney to Qin Wanyun, but if it doesn''t succeed, Qin Wanyun will only have a dead end, and Liang Xiaoxiao will definitely be very sad at that time.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became darker.


    "Although Ms. Liang is the patient''s daughter, there are exceptions to everything, so I still can''t hold out too much hope." The doctor said helplessly, and according to Huang Haotian''s gloomy face, the doctor also became a little scared.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly, and then said directly: "Go and do your work, I''ll go see the patient first."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian went directly upstairs.


    When Huang Haotian arrived, Qin Wanyun was sitting in front of the window, looking out of the window dully. The nurse at the side saw Huang Haotian''s appearance, and just reminded Qin Wanyun in a low voice: "Mr. Huang is here."


    Hearing what the nurse said, Qin Wanyun turned her head, looked at Huang Haotian who was standing at the door, and smiled reluctantly: "Are you here?"


    Huang Haotian nodded, and signaled the nurse beside him to leave with his eyes.


    After the nurse left, Huang Haotian said calmly: "Is your health better?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s polite and alienated appearance, Qin Wanyun did not answer Huang Haotian directly, but directly changed the subject: "How is Xiaoxiao now?"


    Xu Shi had already guessed that Qin Wanyun would say this, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly: "Xiaoxiao is fine, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good." Qin Wanyun said in a daze, but there was some helplessness in her eyes: "I''m worried that I won''t have the chance to be by Xiaoxiao''s side in the future to see her get married."


    When Huang Haotian heard this, a deep look flashed across his eyes: "You don''t have to worry, Xiaoxiao is also very worried about you. As for Xiaoxiao, I will use my whole life to protect Xiaoxiao."


    But Qin Wanyun just smiled bitterly, she looked extremely thin and her temples were gradually turning white. Although she still had an elegant temperament, she couldn''t withstand the torture of illness and old age.


    "I understand my own body, but no matter what happens to me, try not to tell Xiaoxiao, she has worked so hard for me for so many years, I don''t want to make her sad anymore." Qin Wanyun couldn''t help coughing twice, After finally waiting for her breathing to calm down, she continued, "Although I know I''m not qualified to beg you, I still hope that you can take good care of Xiaoxiao."


    Hearing what Qin Wanyun said, Huang Haotian''s expression froze slightly. When the royal family and the Liang family were still on good terms, Qin Wanyun was also very good to Huang Haotian, but now times have changed, and too many things have changed. up.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, Xiaoxiao will be my only wife." Huang Haotian looked at Qin Wanyun firmly and said, but his tone was extraordinarily serious.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Qin Wanyun just covered her lips and coughed violently a few times before continuing: "I''m relieved with your words, you go back, don''t let Xiaoxiao come to see me, I''m afraid She will be sad to see me like this."


    As she spoke, Qin Wanyun turned around directly, while wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    And Huang Haotian looked at He Jingyun''s back, and wanted to say something, but seeing Qin Wanyun''s appearance, Huang Haotian just sighed helplessly: "Well, you have a good rest, I will go back first, Just tell the doctor if you have something to do."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, then turned and left directly.


    After Huang Haotian left, Qin Wanyun slowly turned around, looked at the closed door, but felt infinite sadness in her heart.


    Five years ago, after such a thing happened, she was greatly stimulated. After five years of foolishness, Liang Xiaoxiao was also dragged down for five years. Take a breath.


    And now Liang Xiaoxiao also has a good home, which is also a good thing for Qin Wanyun.


    It''s just that the Liang family is not what it used to be now, and I don''t know if the royal family will accept Liang Xiaoxiao now.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wanyun just patted her chest helplessly, feeling a dull pain passing by.


    And the other side.


    After Huang Haotian left the hospital, he just rubbed his forehead a little irritably. It seems that Qin Wanyun should already know about his illness, but Qin Wanyun planned to hide it from Liang Xiaoxiao, which surprised Huang Haotian.


    But in the current situation, Liang Xiaoxiao will definitely know about it sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the steering wheel slightly, his face became even more ugly.

 Chapter 141

    the next day.


    Liang Xiaoxiao received a call from Mu Yan early in the morning, saying that she didn''t have to go to work. After Liang Xiaoxiao happily hung up the phone, she let out a long sigh of relief in her heart.


    Yesterday, Huang Hao said that she could go to the hospital to see Qin Wanyun. Liang Xiaoxiao was worried that she would not have time, but she did not expect that she would not have to go to work today. Naturally, Liang Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she heard a knock on the door.


    "Xiaoxiao, you can have breakfast." He Jingyun''s voice sounded outside the door, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became a little complicated when she heard He Jingyun''s voice.


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao is very sure that He Jingyun doesn''t like her being with Huang Haotian, because after the previous incident, Liang Xiaoxiao also minds being alone with He Jingyun.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, He Jingyun''s voice sounded again: "Xiaoxiao, you haven''t gotten up yet..."


    Before He Jingyun finished speaking, he saw that the door had been opened directly from the inside.


    For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao directly met He Jingyun''s eyes, especially He Jingyun, who just smiled awkwardly: "Let''s go down and have breakfast."


    Speaking of which, He Jingyun was older than Liang Xiaoxiao after all, so when getting along with Liang Xiaoxiao, he naturally easily overwhelmed Liang Xiaoxiao in terms of momentum.


    Looking at the smile on He Jingyun''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, and didn''t know whether the smile on He Jingyun''s face was real or not.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, He Jingyun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a puzzled expression: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just forced a smile: "Thank you auntie, I''m fine, let''s go down."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled politely at He Jingyun, and then followed He Jingyun directly downstairs.


    Just as soon as she got downstairs, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked around.


    He Jingyun on the side looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s action, and vaguely guessed what Liang Xiaoxiao was looking for, but pretended not to care and explained: "Haotian has been very busy these two days, and has already gone to the company."


    After Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she looked away directly, just smiled reluctantly, then walked directly to the dining table and sat down.


    But He Jingyun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm appearance, thought, thought of what happened yesterday, and then pretended not to care and asked: "What happened to Xiaoxiao yesterday, when you and Haotian came back, I saw that you were all wet. "


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled faintly: "I''m fine, we just forgot to bring an umbrella..."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression didn''t change, He Jingyun just smiled awkwardly.


    Eating breakfast was extremely embarrassing, and there was no unnecessary topic between Liang Xiaoxiao and He Jingyun, so naturally no one was willing to take the initiative to break this embarrassment.


    After breakfast, Liang Xiaoxiao greeted her and left the villa directly, preparing to go to the hospital to see Qin Wanyun.


    It''s just that when he arrived at the hospital, he saw Huang Haotian walking out of the hospital with a heavy heart.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    Why is Huang Haotian in the hospital?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Gao Sen who was following Huang Haotian discovered Liang Xiaoxiao''s existence first.


    "President, Ms. Liang is here too." Gao Sen whispered into Huang Haotian''s ear while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao who was not far away.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian looked in the direction Gao Sen said, and saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing not far away, staring at him blankly.


    Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, and he directly handed the inspection report in Gao Sen''s hand, and then walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Why are you here?" Huang Haotian said incomprehensibly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao as if he wanted to stare at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian seriously and said, "Didn''t you say that I can visit my mother now?"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but think of what Qin Wanyun said yesterday, hesitated a little before continuing: "Auntie has already fallen asleep, come back next time, eh?"


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head stubbornly: "Can I just take a look at her from a distance?"


    Recently, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was really in turmoil. Whenever she thought of her mother, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t calm down even more.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s insistence, Huang Haotian only hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly: "Well, I''ll accompany you there."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but still had no choice but to nod, and followed Huang Haotian towards the hospital.


    Seeing this, Gao Sen couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, looked at Huang Haotian worriedly and said, "President, aren''t you..."


    It''s just that before Gao Sen finished speaking, Huang Haotian just waved his hand irritably, and then said calmly after a while: "It''s okay, you take the things to the car first."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen only hesitated for a moment, but nodded helplessly: "Okay."


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with a tense expression, but said a little uneasy: "If you have anything to do, go and do it first, I can go up by myself."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just smiled indifferently: "Let''s go up."


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help but speculate in her heart, and faintly felt that something was wrong with Huang Haotian, but Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t remember exactly what was wrong.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian was walking directly towards the hospital with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    "Why didn''t you go to work today?" Huang Haotian asked indifferently, but he already knew the answer in his heart.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just said calmly: "Mu Yan said that there is no activity today, so I just want to see my mother, why are you in the hospital?"


    Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was talking, the two of them had already walked directly to Qin Wanyun''s ward.


    Looking at the half-closed door, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated.


    "Your mother''s condition is much better now, don''t worry too much." Huang Haotian gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, but his mood was extraordinarily complicated.


    Originally, Huang Haotian came to the hospital early in the morning just to obtain the matching results of Liang Xiaoxiao and Qin Wanyun, but he did not expect that Liang Xiaoxiao would also come.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoao see Qin Wanyun lying on the bed safely through the gap, he felt even more uncomfortable in his heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao suppressed her desire not to rush in, but quietly looked at Qin Wanyun who was lying on the bed, and after an unknown amount of time, Liang Xiaoxiao moved her body a little, and said lightly: "Let''s go. "


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly absent-minded appearance, Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in surprise and said, "Why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just pretended not to care and looked away, and shook her head lightly.


    "No need." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to let the last accident happen again.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just nodded: "Then let''s go."


    With that said, Huang Haotian walked directly outside while hugging Liang Xiaoxiao lightly.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao left the hospital, Huang Haotian wanted to take Liang Xiaoxiao to the company, but Liang Xiaoxiao directly refused. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s depressed appearance, Huang Haotian did not continue to embarrass Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Then be careful when you go back by yourself, and call me if you have anything to do." Huang Haotian said while gently rubbing Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft hair, with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just subconsciously avoided Huang Haotian''s touch.


    Huang Haotian slightly turned his head to look at his lost hand, but his mood became slightly complicated.


    "Then I''ll go first." After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao turned and left without waiting for Huang Haotian to say anything.


    After seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s disappearance, Huang Haotian came back to his senses a little bit. After getting in the car, he directly opened the sealed file bag.


    When opening the file bag, Huang Haotian''s heart was already lifted slightly. After finally taking out the file, Huang Haotian looked at the contents above, and then his heart hanging in mid-air fell slightly.


    In the lower right corner of a complex form was written three big letters - Mismatched.


    It meant that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t operate on Qin Wanyun.


    Huang Haotian''s eyes froze slightly, and it took him a while to come back to his senses, and his hand holding the file bag tightened slightly.


    Gao Sen, who was driving, felt the cold breath behind him, and couldn''t help but said cautiously: "President, what''s the result?"


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian threw the document aside, and moved his lips coldly: "Failed."


    fail?


    Gao Sen was slightly startled, and it took him a while to come back to his senses: "Then what should we do now? If we can''t succeed, Ms. Liang will know one day."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just rubbed his forehead irritably. Huang Haotian naturally considered what Gao Sen had considered, and Qin Wanyun didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to know. The more he thought about it, the more irritated Huang Haotian became.


    "Don''t tell Xiaoxiao for the time being, and don''t stop looking for a kidney source." After speaking, Huang Haotian closed his eyes directly.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just nodded respectfully: "Good president!"


    the other side.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao left the hospital, she just walked aimlessly on the street.


    When receiving Xiao Xue''s call, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised. Logically speaking, Xiao Xue probably wouldn''t have contacted her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just immersed herself in it for a while, and then directly picked up the phone.


    "What''s wrong, Sister Xiao Xue?" Liang Xiaoxiao said in a strange way, but her tone became a little uneasy.


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard Xiao Xue''s anxious voice coming from the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, did Mu Yan contact you?" Xiao Xue''s nervous voice made Liang Xiaoxiao wonder, but she still said honestly: "Mu Yan called me in the morning and asked me not to go to work..."


    "What about after that? Did he contact you after that?" Here, Xiao Xue was walking back and forth anxiously in the room, but her expression was extraordinarily nervous.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was still a little puzzled, but she replied honestly: "No more, did something happen to Xiao Xue, what happened to Mu Yan?"


    "I don''t know either. There was an endorsement that required him to sign a contract just now, but I kept contacting him and couldn''t reach him. I went to his house, but he was not at home..." Xiao Xue originally wanted to say something, but in time Pausing: "So, I''ll call and ask you."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much, but comforted Xiao Xue and said, "Maybe it''s because she went shopping, sister Xiao Xue, please don''t worry, I''ll come and find him with you right away."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly.


    Because Liang Xiaoxiao had been to Mu Yan''s house before, she quickly found Mu Yan''s apartment.


    It was only when she walked into the apartment that Liang Xiaoxiao vaguely understood why Xiao Xue was in such a hurry.


    I saw that the originally clean and tidy house had been turned into a mess, and there were still faint bloodstains on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Liang Xiaoxiao just moved her lips with difficulty, and said slowly after a while: "Sister Xiao Xue, what''s going on... Where is Mu Yan..."


    Xiao Xue just supported her chin with one hand, walked back and forth in the room, and said slowly after a while, "When I came here, Mu Yan was no longer here."

 Chapter 142

    "Not here anymore?" Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced around nervously, looking at the blood stains on the ground, only then did she faintly feel that things were not that simple.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the staff at the side suddenly took a mobile phone and walked over: "Miss, can you see if this is Mu Yan''s mobile phone?"


    Hearing what the staff said, Xiao Xue seemed to have thought of something, directly took the phone over, and said firmly, "Yes, this is Mu Yan''s phone..."


    While talking, Xiao Xue opened the phone directly, but Mu Yan didn''t set a password, so Xiao Xue easily opened the phone, but at the moment Xiao Xue opened it, he found that Mu Yan''s phone interface Still stuck at the interface of making a call.


    what''s going on?


    While Xiao Xue was puzzled, her brows became even tighter.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said worriedly: "Sister Xiao Xue, did you find something?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Xue just handed the phone in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing that Mu Yan''s phone was still on the interface of preparing to call the police, Liang Xiaoxiao just couldn''t help but brought the phone over excitedly.


    "Call the police? Why did Mu Yan call the police? Did something happen?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Xue worriedly while talking, hesitated for a moment, then looked at Xiao Xue firmly and said: "Sister Xiao Xue, Mu Yan is sure What happened, let''s call the police now!"


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to take out her mobile phone to call the police, but before Liang Xiaoxiao could make another move, Xiao Xue stopped Liang Xiaoxiao one step ahead.


    "No! You can''t call the police!" I saw Xiao Xue''s complexion was very ugly, and her tone was extraordinarily serious.


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being speechless.


    "But now that we''ve reached this point, why can''t we call the police?" Liang Xiaoxiao said excitedly, but there were many doubts in her eyes.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Xiao Xue was a responsible manager, Xiao Xue was too calm now, which made Liang Xiaoxiao have to worry about Mu Yan''s safety.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xue just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly and said, "Mu Yan still has a contract to sign. If he calls the police, it will definitely affect his career. I can''t let this happen!"


    Seeing Xiao Xue''s calm appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a while, she looked at Xiao Xue in disbelief and said, "But I don''t know what''s going on with Mu Yan now, Sister Xiao Xue, Shouldn''t you consider Mu Yan''s safety?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Xiao Xue''s expression was also slightly ugly, and she said slowly after a while: "You don''t need to worry about these things, you just need to do your own thing well."


    Saying that, Xiao Xue snatched Mu Yan''s cell phone from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and turned around coldly.


    Looking at Xiao Xue''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but Xiao Xue''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, our Mu Yan is not feeling well today, can we extend the contract for two days?" Xiao Xue said to the phone officially.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was said on the phone. Seeing Xiao Xue let out a long sigh of relief, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and chose to continue persuading Xiao Xue: "Sister Xiao Xue, the most important thing now is to find Mu Yan. Let''s call the police!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious expression, Xiao Xue''s tone became a little impatient: "That''s enough, you are just an assistant. As for Mu Yan, we will definitely find him as soon as possible. Please come back."


    Seeing Xiao Xue''s impatient eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the messy ground with some uneasiness, and there were some bloodstains on it, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked startled.


    Just looking at Xiao Xue like this, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but chose to turn around and leave.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had already left, Xiao Xue frowned impatiently, and said coldly to the staff at the side: "Send someone to find Mu Yan immediately, and we must find it within today!"


    As she said that, Xiao Xue seemed to have thought of something, and continued: "Also, the media must not let this matter know."


    Hearing this, the staff just nodded respectfully, then turned and left.


    And the other side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao left Mu Yan''s apartment anxiously, and kept looking back, thinking of the scenes she had seen before, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t calm down.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she suddenly thought that she had thought of something, so she took out her mobile phone and called Huang Haotian.


    No matter what, Mu Yan is now an artist of E Entertainment, Huang Haotian will definitely not ignore it.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao directly called Huajing Haotian.


    When Huang Haotian received Liang Xiaoxiao''s call, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, he hesitated a little, and still picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao, have you gone back now?" Huang Haotian glanced at the inspection report inadvertently, and said with a little uneasiness in his heart.


    It''s just that because Liang Xiaoxiao was too anxious, she didn''t hear Huang Haotian''s blunt tone, she just said nervously: "Huang Haotian, can I ask you something?"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious voice, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frowned slightly: "Huh?"


    "Mu Yan, that is the artist Mu Yan of your company, he is missing now, can you help find him?" Liang Xiaoxiao said anxiously, her voice trembling because of nervousness.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he naturally knew who Liang Xiaoxiao was referring to as Mu Yan.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Haotian hadn''t spoken for a long time, hesitated for a while, and continued: "He is an artist of your company, you won''t ignore him, right?"


    Huang Haotian frowned slightly, and after a while, he just said lightly: "Xiaoxiao, you should know that we have no right to interfere with the artist''s private information, okay, do you know if you go back earlier?"


    After speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything.


    Looking at the phone that had already been hung up, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her last glimmer of hope was also shattered, but her hand holding the phone tightened slightly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how she got back to the villa, she just felt very heavy.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to wait until Huang Haotian was off work, and continue to ask Huang Haotian to help find Mu Yan together. Liang Xiaoxiao knew that with Huang Haotian''s power now, it would not be difficult to find someone.


    But when it was almost twelve o''clock in the evening, Huang Haotian still didn''t come back, Liang Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Why didn''t Huang Haotian come back?


    Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more restless in her heart, and sat on the sofa with her mobile phone in her arms, so that when Huang Haotian came back, she could know that Huang Haotian had returned.


    But in the middle of the night, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t resist the drowsiness and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Liang Xiaoxiao was woken up by the phone ringing. Because she was too sleepy, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even see the alms, so she directly picked up the phone.


    I only heard Xiao Xue on the other side of the phone say in a heavy tone: "Xiaoxiao, Mu Yan has been found, do you have time now, can you come over?"


    Hearing Xiao Xue''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses immediately, and said excitedly: "Mu Yan found it? How is he now? Is there anything wrong?"


    But Xiao Xue on the phone was silent for a long time, just when Liang Xiaoxiao thought the phone had been hung up, Xiao Xue''s voice rang.


    "You should come here first." Xiao Xue said solemnly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she didn''t even look at the time, so she responded directly: "Okay, I''ll be right over!"


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao finally cleaned up and was about to leave, she found that it was only three o''clock in the morning, and Huang Haotian still hadn''t come back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just frowned slightly, before she had time to think about it, she walked out the door lightly.


    Because it was too early, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go to Huang Haotian''s garage to find a car and prepare to drive to Mu Yan''s apartment.


    after an hour.


    Liang Xiaoxiao parked the car directly outside Mu Yan''s apartment, and found that Mu Yan''s entire apartment was brightly lit.


    Thinking of Xiao Xue''s embarrassing voice on the previous phone call, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    But just as Liang Xiaoxiao walked into the hall, Xiao Xue walked over with a nervous expression on her face.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are finally here!" Xiao Xue held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly, but her expression was very dignified.


    Seeing Xiao Xue like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Xiao Xue anxiously before she could calm down her breathing, and said, "Where''s Mu Yan? Is he okay now?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Xue opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, what are you talking about? Where is Mu Yan? How is he?" In Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Xiao Xue is not a person who is easily disturbed by the outside world, but Xiao Xue''s appearance now makes Liang Xiaoxiao even more uneasy.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Xue finally said with difficulty: "No matter what, you must persuade Mu Yan, don''t make him overwhelmed."


    "What''s the matter? Sister Xiao Xue, tell me clearly!" Looking at Xiao Xue''s appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao vaguely guessed that things must not be so simple.


    But Xiao Xue shook his head helplessly: "Mu Yan has been held hostage, the doctor checked him, there are traces of being violated, and now he is giving water..."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao dropped the hand that was holding Xiao Xue''s wrist in disbelief, and looked at Xiao Xue in disbelief, but her face was extremely pale.


    Xiao Xue paused for a moment, and then continued to speak: "Our people have already checked, and it was a group of men who took Mu Yan away."


    man.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Xue in disbelief, and then moved her dry lips with difficulty: "Where is he now?"


    Xiao Xue took a deep breath, and then slowly pointed in the direction of the bedroom after a while.


    "I know that you are very special to Mu Yan. No matter what, you must persuade Mu Yan and don''t let him give up." Xiao Xue was talking, and suddenly seemed to think of something, and stopped directly: " I beg you, Xiaoxiao, don''t let anything happen to Mu Yan."


    Seeing Xiao Xue like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded with difficulty.


    "Okay, then I''ll go in first." Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then walked in directly.


    Mu Yan''s door was not closed, and when Liang Xiaoxiao entered, she found that Mu Yan had already fallen asleep, and was infusing intravenous drips to reduce fever.


    Thinking of what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her mind was blank. Before seeing Mu Yan like this, Liang Xiaoxiao would not have believed what had happened, but after seeing Mu Yan lying on the bed with a pale face On the bed, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help covering her mouth with some discomfort, to prevent herself from crying.


    Who is it that will attack Mu Yan?


    While suppressing her crying, Liang Xiaoxiao walked slowly to the hospital bed, seeing that the corners of Mu Yan''s mouth might be red and swollen, and the exposed skin still had those disgusting marks, Liang Xiaoxiao really couldn''t imagine What happened to Mu Yan?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Mu Yan''s voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 143

    "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me!" Mu Yan''s voice was a little hoarse and sounded weak.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath and stepped forward to hold Mu Yan''s hand.


    "It''s okay, Mu Yan is fine..." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what else to say, she didn''t even know how to face Mu Yan, and Mu Yan probably didn''t want her to use such a way to comfort him.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Mu Yan directly broke away from Liang Xiaoxiao''s restraint, and said with extreme fear: "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was scared to tears by Mu Yan''s appearance, but she didn''t dare to wake Mu Yan up, worrying that after Mu Yan woke up, she wouldn''t know how to face him.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to sit on the side lightly, quietly watching the dark blue at the corner of Mu Yan''s mouth, her expression became more complicated.


    Who the hell would use such despicable means to deal with a person.


    However, although Liang Xiaoxiao has known Mu Yan not long ago, based on her understanding, she would never believe that Mu Yan offended anyone. There is only one possibility, that is, someone just wanted to plot against Mu Yan.


    Otherwise, how could he take Mu Yan away when Mu Yan was alone at home.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Mu Yan''s drip had already been lost. Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to call the doctor to take the needle for Mu Yan, but she was worried that she would wake Mu Yan, so she had to gently squeeze Mu Yan. The needle on Iwate was pulled out directly.


    After finishing all this, Liang Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh of relief, and looked at Mu Yan anxiously, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mu Yan''s breathing gradually calmed down, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to relax, and gently pulled the quilt for Mu Yan, lying on the side of the bed, thinking about the time spent with Mu Yan When the scene, only feel infinite emotion.


    In Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Mu Yan is just a very simple person, but now seeing Mu Yan like this, Liang Xiaoxiao can''t help but feel a little worried. Maybe no one can accept such a thing, and they don''t know. What will happen to Mu Yan.


    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao lay down beside Mu Yan''s bed, and slowly fell asleep.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up again, she was awakened by a noise.


    Mu Yan endured the pain in his body and wanted to take the medicine bottle by the bed, but he didn''t have the slightest strength in his arm, so he accidentally dropped the medicine bottle on the ground, and the pills were scattered all over the floor.


    Hearing the sound, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously lowered her body to pick up the pill, and said with a smile, "You finally woke up..."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished speaking yet, looking at the familiar medicine bottle in her hand, her voice stopped involuntarily, and her voice trembled after a while, she looked at Mu Yan in disbelief and said, "What kind of medicine is this? Mu Yan, why are you Will there be this medicine?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao had a depression before, so she naturally knew what the medicine bottle in her hand was for, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yan was also taking such medicine.


    When Mu Yan heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he said with a dull expression, "Give it to me."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head firmly: "No, this medicine is not good for your health, you can''t take it, let''s see a psychiatrist, okay?"


    Mu Yan was diagnosed with depression many years ago, but because he is an artist, he has always relied on drugs to control his condition.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan''s face was still as calm as ever, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking that the smiling Mu Yan before was dead, and the person lying in front of her now was just a shell.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Mu Yan''s face became even paler, and she moved her dry lips with difficulty and said: "Give me the medicine, hurry up! Give me the medicine!"


    While talking, Mu Yan started to scratch his head, looking very painful.


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, hesitated for a while, and decided to pour out a pill, and handed it to Mu Yan.


    It''s just that when Mu Yan saw the medicine, he snatched it and fed it into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, poured a glass of water for Mu Yan, and said, "Drink some water first."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao dully, and after confirming that Liang Xiaoxiao had no malicious intentions, he took the cup carefully.


    After drinking a glass of water, Mu Yan regained consciousness slightly, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly and said, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, she had to stop. Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone first." Liang Xiaoxiao said while walking towards the balcony with her mobile phone.


    But Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, and just took a deep breath, supporting his sore body, the scenes that happened yesterday were like a tide, thinking that Mu Yan would invade him little by little.


    I saw Mu Yan walking towards the bathroom step by step with despair in his eyes, and then turned on the shower directly, letting the cold water wash over his body.


    It seems that only by using this method can the disgusting breath from yesterday be washed away.


    the other side.


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone, she realized that it was Huang Haotian calling, and she couldn''t help feeling a little irritable, but she didn''t want to anger Huang Haotian, so she had to answer the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly as soon as she got on the phone.


    Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s impatient tone, Huang Haotian''s tone was not much better.


    Because of Qin Wanyun''s matter yesterday, Huang Haotian was busy with work and had not had time to rest, so he went directly with Gao Sen to find Qin Wanyun''s kidney source, but he returned empty-handed again.


    It''s just that Huang Haotian just came back today, but he didn''t expect Aunt Yun to call and say that Liang Xiaoxiao had gone out in the middle of the night.


    "Where are you now?" Huang Haotian said coldly, but his tone was extraordinarily righteous.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of what she called yesterday to beg Huang Haotian. If Huang Haotian was willing to help yesterday, perhaps such a thing would not have happened to Mu Yan.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone became even more unpleasant.


    "Do I need to tell you where I am? If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Liang Xiaoxiao was about to hang up the phone while talking.


    But Huang Haotian on the other side of the phone still noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s strangeness, couldn''t help but frowned and said: "Wait a minute, Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to answer when Mu Yan came out of the bathroom with all her clothes wet.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally ignored Huang Haotian, and before she even had time to hang up the phone, she took a step forward, pulled Mu Yan nervously and said, "Mu Yan, what are you doing? Go and change clothes!"


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Mu Yan just pushed Liang Xiaoxiao away forcefully: "Don''t touch me, I''m dirty, I''m going to take a bath..."


    Dirty?


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly didn''t know how to comfort Mu Yan, she was a little dazed, and soon hugged Mu Yan tightly again, feeling Mu Yan''s cold body, Liang Xiaoxiao just kept repeating: "No, You''re not dirty, you''ll be fine, everything will be fine..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao patted Mu Yan''s back while talking, as if she was comforting Mu Yan.


    When Mu Yan heard this, his tense body relaxed a little.


    Seeing that Mu Yan was no longer struggling, Liang Xiaoxiao carefully let go of Mu Yan.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay... I''ll help you put the bath water, okay..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Yan while talking, and after confirming that Mu Yan would no longer be impulsive, Liang Xiaoxiao finally relaxed. With a sigh of relief, he turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    And Mu Yan was holding the clothes in his arms. Although the clothes on his body were already soaked, he could still vaguely feel Liang Xiaoxiao''s temperature. Only now did his cold heart feel a little bit warmer.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao put the warm water in, she walked out directly, looked at Mu Yan seriously and said, "Okay, Mu Yan, tell me, you can do it yourself, right?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hopeful eyes, Mu Yan just nodded his head with difficulty, then turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    When everything was quiet again, Liang Xiaoxiao remembered that she was still on the phone with Huang Haotian.


    But thinking that it has been so long, Huang Haotian should have hung up the phone.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she saw that the phone interface was still in the interface of talking, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt her heart tighten, and it took a while to react, and she put the phone directly to her ear.


    "Hey, Huang Haotian..." Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished speaking, only heard a beeping sound, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, saw that the phone had been hung up, and only then did she react a little.


    Huang Haotian has heard the conversation with Mu Yan just now?


    And the other side.


    Huang Haotian directly threw the phone on the desk, thinking of the content on the other side of the phone just now, Huang Haotian''s eyes couldn''t help but become even colder.


    It turned out that Liang Xiaoxiao went out in the middle of the night to find Mu Yan.


    bath?


    Huang Haotian''s eyes turned even colder.


    Did he misread Liang Xiaoxiao, or Liang Xiaoxiao had been deceiving him all this time, from becoming Mu Yan''s assistant, to when Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly took the initiative to call him for Mu Yan yesterday, Huang Haotian still felt that Very happy, after all, Liang Xiaoxiao seldom calls him on his own initiative.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s eyes became even colder. The existence of Mu Yan will one day become a stumbling block between him and Liang Xiaoxiao. The only way now is to make Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan never meet again.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian suddenly thought of something, and said directly: "Gao Sen!"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Gao Sen hurriedly put down the documents in his hand, and hurried to Huang Haotian''s office.


    "President, what are your orders?" Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s cold eyes, and vaguely guessed that Huang Haotian must be in a bad mood, so he said cautiously.


    "Now you arrange someone to find where Liang Xiaoxiao is, no matter what method you use, you must bring her back to me." Huang Haotian said coldly, clasping his hands and directly supporting his chin.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Okay President, I will arrange it right away!"


    After finishing speaking, Gao Sen turned and left directly.


    Looking at Gao Sen''s back, the corners of Huang Haotian''s mouth were only tense. This time, no matter what method he used, Huang Haotian must let Liang Xiaoxiao follow him obediently.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard the phone ring again. Seeing that it was a call from E Entertainment, Huang Haotian just hesitated for a moment, and picked up the phone directly.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time." Only the person in charge on the other side of the phone said nervously.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he said impatiently, "Say."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the person in charge also faintly felt that Huang Haotian seemed to be in a bad mood.

 Chapter 144

    "Mu Yan, an artist under our company, has been exposed to a series of videos, and now the Internet has almost exploded. Mr. Huang, do you want to deal with it." The person in charge said cautiously, but his tone was very nervous.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly. Thinking of the phone call with Liang Xiaoxiao just now, his expression became more dignified. After a while, he just said lightly: "What video?"


    Hearing this, the person in charge on the other side of the phone couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, hesitated for a while, and then slowly said: "Well, I''ll send you the file later."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, then hung up the phone.


    In my mind, I still can''t help but think back to the conversation between Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan on the phone before. In addition, Liang Xiaoxiao was not at home last night, so she has been with Mu Yan all the time. Thinking of this, Huang Haotian only felt that his There seemed to be a fire choked in his chest, and he wanted to vent it but couldn''t.


    Here, Mu Yan has been in the bathroom for almost two hours, just when Liang Xiaoxiao was hesitating whether to call Mu Yan, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at the bathroom with some unease, hesitated a little, and chose to walk to the door, and opened the door directly, but saw Xiao Xue standing at the door with a tense face, with a serious expression.


    Seeing Xiao Xue like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more uneasy.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, did something happen again?" Liang Xiaoxiao said cautiously, looking at Xiao Xue who had always been calm but showing such an expression, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but worry.


    Xiao Xue just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao in embarrassment, then scanned Mu Yan''s bedroom, and then said lightly after a while, "Where''s Mu Yan?"


    "Mu Yan, he went to take a bath..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression also became a little dazed, thinking of Mu Yan''s appearance just now, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help worrying that Mu Yan would miss it.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Xiao Xue let out a long sigh of relief.


    "If possible, try not to let Mu Yan access the Internet. I''m worried that he won''t be able to bear it." Xiao Xue hesitated to speak, and Liang Xiaoxiao vaguely guessed something when she saw this.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, what do you mean? Did something happen on the Internet?" Just before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard a noisy voice outside the door.


    "Who are you! You can''t go in..." Liang Xiaoxiao knew that the voice was Mu Yan''s bodyguard.


    Just the next second, a familiar figure appeared in Liang Xiaoxiao''s sight. Gao Sen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "Miss Liang, please go back with me immediately!"


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao closed Mu Yan''s bedroom door subconsciously, looked at Gao Sen coldly and said, "Huang Haotian sent you here, right? Tell him, I won''t go back now."


    Seeing this, Xiao Xue on the side also became very embarrassed. What happened yesterday was enough to mess her up, but she forgot that Liang Xiaoxiao was from Huang Haotian.


    Just as Xiao Xue was immersed in her own thoughts, Gao Sen had already walked forward quickly.


    "Miss Liang, please don''t make it difficult for us subordinates." Gao Sen''s tone was still very respectful, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to listen to Gao Sen''s words anymore.


    Now that Mu Yan is like this, she won''t leave no matter what.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao directly took out her mobile phone: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, I will call Huang Haotian myself."


    Just as she was talking, Liang Xiaoxiao had already called Huang Haotian.


    It''s just that Huang Haotian on the other side of the phone is watching the video sent by the person in charge of E Entertainment. In the video, Mu Yan seems to be drunk, letting several men strip off his clothes ...


    Xu already guessed what happened next, Huang Haotian clicked pause directly, and when he was about to turn off the video, the phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was calling, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly, and then directly picked up the phone.


    "Huang Haotian, I won''t go back now!" Liang Xiaoxiao''s firm tone rang out as soon as the phone was connected.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frown even tighter, and after a while he just said coldly: "Why?"


    If Liang Xiaoxiao was willing to explain to him, Huang Haotian might still consider it, but Liang Xiaoxiao just paused slightly: "There are some things I can''t tell you, anyway, after the matter is over, I will go back."


    After things are over?


    Huang Haotian couldn''t help sneering, now that the matter has started, it may not be so easy to end it.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just said coldly: "No, go back with Gao Sen immediately."


    When did Liang Xiaoxiao have a secret with him, or did Liang Xiaoxiao never trust him from the beginning to the end, the answer is obvious, not the answer Huang Haotian wanted.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little annoyed: "I told you, I won''t go back."


    Huang Haotian moved his eyes to the computer screen, and couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the phone, and said coldly after a while: "If you don''t want to make things worse now, just obediently follow Gao Sen back .¡±


    "What do you mean?" Huang Haotian''s threatening tone finally made Liang Xiaoxiao realize something. Seeing Gao Sen''s face that had nothing to do with her, Liang Xiaoxiao just said coldly with a trembling voice: "Do you want to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao?" what does the rock do?"


    When Xiao Xue on the side heard this, her expression also became tense, and she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly.


    Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous tone, Huang Haotian on the other side of the phone couldn''t help but see something deep in his eyes.


    So now Liang Xiaoxiao is worried about that man?


    But Huang Haotian still pretended to be calm and said: "As long as you come back obediently, I will naturally not do anything to him."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the phone that had already been hung up, and felt a little uneasy in her heart. She subconsciously looked at Xiao Xue who was at the side, and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s state, nervously stepped forward and took Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go back first, I''m here to accompany Mu Yan, everything will be fine."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression also became a little embarrassed, she hesitated a little, but she still chose to nod: "Well then, sister Xiao Xue, remember to call me no matter what you need."


    Thinking that Mu Yan has depression, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say something, but seeing so many people here, she stopped in time, thinking that Xiao Xue is also Mu Yan''s manager, so she should also know that Mu Yan has depression thing.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao walked up to Gao Sen directly, and said impatiently, "Let''s go."


    Saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for Gao Sen to say anything, and walked outside directly. Seeing this, Gao Sen just looked at Xiao Xue slightly apologetically and said, "Sorry for interrupting."


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao and Gao Sen left, Xiao Xue hesitated for a moment, looked at the closed door, and chose to go in directly.


    Seeing that there was no sign of Mu Yan in the room, Xiao Xue shifted her gaze to the direction of the bathroom, and looked at the light on in the bathroom, but there was no sound of water inside, which made Xiao Xue feel a little uneasy, and subconsciously knocked on the door .


    "Mu Yan, are you inside?"


    "Mu Yan, say something!"


    After a lengthy silence, Xiao Xue vaguely realized that something was wrong, hesitated for a moment, then turned around and called the bodyguard.


    "You two, hurry up and find a way to open the door!" Xiao Xue said anxiously, and pushed it aside.


    Hearing this, the two bodyguards didn''t hesitate much, but directly stepped forward to open the door.


    In the next second, two bodyguards looked at Xiao Xue in disbelief and said, "Sister Xiao Xue, something happened..."


    When Xiao Xue heard it, she didn''t have time to think about it, so she stepped forward quickly, and saw Mu Yan laying in the bathtub with her clothes on, with one hand resting on the edge of the bathtub, the water in the bathtub and the floor outside were stained red with blood.


    The wound on the wrist has solidified into a blood scab, which looks shocking.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xue''s breathing was slightly stagnant at first, and she said nervously in a trembling voice: "Hurry up and send to the hospital, send to the hospital..."


    Hearing this, the bodyguard hurriedly dragged Mu Yan out of the bathtub.


    Here, when the bodyguard helped Mu Yan out, he saw that the outside was already surrounded by reporters. If he went out, he would be surrounded and had to retreat.


    "What are you doing when you come back, why don''t you hurry to the hospital?" Xiao Xue was already panicking, looking at Mu Yan''s lifeless appearance, she seemed to have been drained of strength.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard looked at Xiao Xue in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, Sister Xiao Xue, now there are reporters outside, we can''t go out..."


    Hearing what the bodyguard said, Xiao Xue took a look outside. Seeing the reporters outside, Xiao Xue just took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and said calmly, "Take him with you first." Go through the back door, and I''ll go to the front to delay for a while."


    Saying that, Xiao Xue took a deep breath, and then walked out directly.


    Here, as soon as Xiao Xue went out, all the reporters surrounded him.


    "Hello, Ms. Xiao, as Mu Yan''s manager, what do you think of the video that broke out this morning?"


    "Is Mu Yan in there now, can you let him come out and answer?"


    "Is Mu Yan really gay? Yesterday''s video was very large. Is Mu Yan''s private life really as bad as in the video?"


    ...


    One question after another, Xiao Xue began to feel overwhelmed, so she could only pretend to be calm and smiled: "We will definitely give you an explanation, please wait patiently!"


    Xiao Xue was crowded by the crowd, and she couldn''t move her body at all.


    Finally, under the congestion of the reporters, Xiao Xue finally got into the car, but the door was blocked by the reporters, and she couldn''t close it even if she wanted to.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xue couldn''t help but look a little ugly, and after a while she tensed up, and said in a solemn tone: "If everyone continues to entangle, I don''t mind calling the police."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, the reporters who had been the most quarrelsome looked at each other, hesitated, and chose to let go of the car door.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xue also breathed a sigh of relief. In this critical situation, Xiao Xue would never call the police. This is just to scare the reporters.


    As soon as Xiao Xue got into the car, the phone rang. Seeing that it was the bodyguard calling, Xiao Xue just picked up the phone nervously.


    "How is your side now?" Xiao Xue''s breath was still a little unsteady, and she was about to leave while starting the car.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, don''t worry, we''ve already come out, and we''ll be sent to the hospital right away, so hurry up and come here too." Saying that, the bodyguard hung up the phone directly.


    When Xiao Xue heard this, she also breathed a sigh of relief, put away her phone, and left Mu Yan''s apartment.


    here.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat in the back seat, looked at Gao Sen who was driving with bowl noodles, hesitated a little, and chose to ask: "Has Huang Haotian already known?"


    Hearing this, Gao Sen thought that Huang Haotian probably didn''t know before he came to pick up Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "The president probably doesn''t know now." Gao Sen said lightly, and the speed of driving also started to pick up.

 Chapter 145

    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, but looked at Gao Sen hesitantly, and suddenly thought of what Xiao Xue said just now, don''t Mu Yan go online, what does this mean?


    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and opened Weibo. Sure enough, all the headlines were about Mu Yan. What''s more, a large number of videos had already been exposed.


    Although all the videos had been coded, Liang Xiaoxiao could tell at a glance that the man in the video was Mu Yan.


    The sound of the video was a bit noisy, but Xue Xiyi could still faintly hear the laughter inside.


    "Hehe, I haven''t played with men before, so I don''t know if it''s good or not!"


    "Looking at the appearance of thin skin and tender flesh, I heard that she is still a big star!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t listen to the rest of the words, and threw the phone aside, feeling that her mind was blank.


    Liang Xiaoxiao really couldn''t imagine what Mu Yan had gone through. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t watch this video alone, which was enough to show how desperate Mu Yan was now.


    But Xiao Xue said that Mu Yan is not allowed to access the Internet now, but these things are bound to be hidden. Besides, Mu Yan has a celebrity, and now the Internet is full of news about him. Mu Yan will definitely not be able to bear it even more when he sees this. .


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Gao Sen''s voice also sounded.


    "I''ll send Ms. Liang back to the villa first. The president has ordered you not to go out during this time." Gao Sen looked business-like, but his eyes were extraordinarily cold.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Why, why don''t you let me go out, I''m going to see Huang Haotian!" Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously while unbuttoning her seat belt.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction so fiercely, Gao Sen had no choice but to park the car on the side of the road, then pressed the central lock, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly and said, "Miss Liang, you should understand that we are also following orders, I hope Miss Liang Don''t make things difficult for us."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more speechless: "I am a thoughtful person, why should Huang Haotian imprison me, you quickly open the lock!"


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao began to fiddle with the car door while talking, but no matter what Liang Xiaoxiao did, she couldn''t shake the car door a little.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Gao Sen could only sigh helplessly.


    "If Ms. Liang really wants to go out, why don''t you listen to my advice?" Gao Sen''s voice made Liang Xiaoxiao stop suddenly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Gao Sen with hopeful eyes and said, "Gao Tezhu, you must have a way, right? You must have a way to help me!"


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao talking excitedly while looking at Gao Sen pleadingly.


    Now Mu Yan''s situation is already like this, no matter what, Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to see Mu Yan have an accident, if she can help Mu Yan, that would be a great thing.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Gao Sen just said in a difficult way: "Actually, whether you can help Ms. Liang or not depends on you. Now the president is very angry. Even if you go to find the president, there is no other way than to make the president even more angry. way."


    Looking at Gao Sen''s sincere eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to have thought of something, looked at Gao Sen excitedly and said, "By the way, Special Assistant Gao, as far as I know, Mu Yan is also a member of E Entertainment, and now he is out Huang Haotian probably won''t ignore things like this."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Gao Sen just nodded in embarrassment: "E Entertainment is just a branch of ET, and the relevant person in charge is naturally responsible for the affairs there, and the president will not take care of it."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Gao Sen firmly and said, "You''re lying, who handled the scandals between me and Mu Yan before, I think Assistant Gao should know better than me."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s face as if I knew everything, Gao Sen felt even more guilty, but he secretly said in his heart: The reason why Huang Haotian intervenes in those boring things is not because of you.


    It''s just that Gao Sen only dared to speak silently in his heart, and said with a embarrassed face on the surface: "I don''t know about the president''s decision. Ms. Liang, how about explaining to the president herself after the president comes back?"


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that this was not a good way, but so far, this is the only way to do it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded while thinking about it, and fastened her seat belt again.


    Seeing this, Gao Sen slowly breathed a sigh of relief, flushed and started the car and walked towards the villa.


    After returning to the villa, Liang Xiaoxiao found that He Jingyun and the old man Huang were not there, so she breathed a long sigh of relief. Aunt Yun wanted to make some food for Liang Xiaoxiao, but Liang Xiaoxiao declined it.


    Because of Mu Yan''s news, Liang Xiaoxiao was anxious all day long, and after watching a lot of negative news on the Internet, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming anxious, and couldn''t help but call Xiao Xue.


    But after the phone rang for a long time, Xiao Xue found out that Liang Xiaoxiao was calling. She glanced at Mu Yan who was lying on the bed with some worry, hesitated for a moment, then turned and left Mu Yan''s ward directly.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao, what can you do?" Xiao Xue said in a tired voice.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said very anxiously: "Sister Xiao Xue, how is Mu Yan doing now, there are all negative news about Mu Yan on the Internet now, have you thought about what to do?"


    Xiao Xue seemed to have guessed what Liang Xiaoxiao would say, but she sighed helplessly.


    "I''ll get the PR to suppress these things as soon as possible, so you don''t have to worry." Xiao Xue''s voice was also very tired at this point. After all, the matter has become so big now, whether it can be suppressed is still unknown.


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more anxious.


    If all these negative news are suppressed, then who will pay for Mu Yan''s harm?


    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but speak out what was in her heart.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, have you ever thought about Mu Yan, Mu Yan is the victim, are you planning to hide it like this?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand Xiao Xue''s purpose anymore, why did she choose to hide it, it was obviously such a cruel reality, Why hide it.


    When Xiao Xue heard this, she just rubbed her forehead with some headaches.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Hearing Xiao Xue''s helpless and compromising tone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand Xiao Xue even more. Didn''t Xiao Xue usually protect Mu Yan so much? Why choose to compromise now?


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just said firmly: "Call the police, Sister Xiao Xue, at least give Mu Yan justice, and Sister Xiao Xue, you should know that Mu Yan has depression, these injuries will definitely make Mu Yan unable to survive."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Xue turned her head to look at Mu Yan who was lying on the bed, and took a deep breath.


    "Okay, don''t talk anymore!"


    "Sister Xiao Xue, do you really want to see Mu Yan like this?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice trembled because of excitement.


    But how could Xiao Xue not understand what Liang Xiaoxiao meant. When something like this happened, she also thought about calling the police and letting the police handle these things, but the reality didn''t allow her to do so.


    "What''s it like? Now that Mu Yan is an artist, do you want him to tell everyone that he was raped by a man? Do you think I don''t want to help him? Don''t make it so simple..." Xiao Xue Leaning weakly against the wall, he tried his best to suppress his emotions.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao on the other side of the phone loosened her hand holding the phone slightly, and the phone fell directly to the ground.


    Yes, she should have understood long ago that Mu Yan''s identity is different from ordinary people, not to mention those disgusting comments on the Internet, even if she is an ordinary person, she can''t stand it anymore, how can Mu Yan endure it?


    Liang Xiaoxiao squatted down slowly while thinking, she couldn''t imagine what kind of situation someone would use those words to describe her.


    Looking at the phone that hadn''t been hung up, Liang Xiaoxiao first took a deep breath, and while holding the phone to her ear, when she was about to say something, she only heard a loud voice on the phone.


    "Why did Mu Yan appear in the hospital?"


    "What''s the secret behind yesterday''s video?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear the rest of the voice, and just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, the phone was hung up.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao called again, she found that she couldn''t get through.


    Thinking of the content of the phone call just now, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming even more anxious.


    Mu Yan is in the hospital?


    But Mu Yan''s fever has gone down this morning, so what happened?


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it, and when she was about to leave, she found that the number one was standing at the door. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go out, she directly stretched out her hand to block Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "Miss Liang, please go back!" She said without any refusal, but her voice was extraordinarily cold.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t care less, she just said firmly in a trembling voice: "Get out of the way!"


    He didn''t expect that now Huang Haotian would come to look at her again. Does it mean that she won''t even have freedom in the future?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she was number one but she just said expressionlessly: "The president has ordered that Ms. Liang not be allowed to leave here for half a step!"


    Hearing what the number one said, Liang Xiaoxiao just stomped her feet unwillingly, hesitated for a while, and chose to retreat.


    Now even if it is hard to count, there will be no results. The two pieces of wood only listen to Huang Haotian''s words. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just walked back and forth in the restless living room.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun couldn''t help persuading her: "Miss Liang, you just came back, why did you go out again?"


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was silent, she didn''t know how to explain to Aunt Yun.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was silent, Aunt Yun continued: "Miss Liang, do you know how angry the young master was when he found out that you were not at home this morning? I told you before, and I told you to try not to make the young master angry!"


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s earnest appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just said helplessly: "I''m sorry for making you worry, but I really have something to do, so..."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Yun smiled, and while pulling Liang Xiaoxiao to sit on the sofa, she said seriously: "Actually, the one who worries about Miss Liang the most is not me, but the young master."


    "The young master knows that Madam and Ms. Liang have conflicts, so today I specially arranged for Madam and the old man to go to another place. The young master did all this for you. Ms. Liang, you are too capricious." Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, His expression was extremely serious.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. Obviously everything was not like this, but why did everyone think she was capricious?


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly: "Actually, I don''t want to accuse Ms. Liang, it''s just that the young master treats you well. We servants are all seeing it. I hope you will also It will be fine."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at the ring on her ring finger, and her expression became a little dazed. What does this ring represent and what is its significance?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, but her thoughts gradually drifted away.

 Chapter 146

    the other side.


    When Xiao Xue was on the phone with Liang Xiaoxiao, the reporters also immediately surrounded her.


    And Xiao Xue didn''t expect the reporter to appear here, but now that Mu Yan has not woken up, it is definitely impossible to respond. If the reporters know that Mu Yan committed suicide, it will definitely cause another bloodbath.


    Just when Xiao Xue was immersed in her own thoughts, the reporters had already handed the microphone in front of Xiao Xue.


    Seeing the aggressive momentum of the reporters, Xiao Xue just took a deep breath, and said in a trembling voice after a while: "This is a hospital, please respect other patients."


    While talking, Xiao Xue looked at Mu Yan in the ward, but became more anxious in her heart.


    Just when Xiao Xue didn''t know what to do, the bodyguards had already come out, looking at Xiao Xue who was surrounded, but I looked at each other, and then retreated in to protect Xiao Xue.


    After finally returning to Mu Yan''s ward, Xiao Xue looked at Mu Yan lying on the bed, and just took a deep breath.


    "Hurry up and find a way to get those reporters away, don''t let Mu Yan see all this when he wakes up." Xiao Xue''s voice was a little hoarse, but his eyes were full of tiredness.


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, the bodyguard just nodded hesitantly.


    "Okay!" After finishing speaking, the bodyguard retreated directly.


    After the bodyguard had left, Xiao Xue slowly breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Mu Yan who was still receiving blood, her eyes became more complicated.


    Maybe what Liang Xiaoxiao said is right, what Mu Yan said is right now, what Mu Yan needs most now should be a psychiatrist.


    But in the current situation, if you go to a psychiatrist, if you are photographed by a reporter, it will definitely be another bloodbath. In addition to the current situation, I am afraid that Mu Yan will not be able to stand any stimulation.


    Looking at Mu Yan who had no blood on his face, Xiao Xue just sighed helplessly.


    When Huang Hao got off work, Liang Xiaoxiao had almost figured out how to deal with it. When she heard the sound of a car outside the door, Liang Xiaoxiao hurried downstairs.


    Here, just as Liang Xiaoxiao came downstairs, she saw Huang Haotian walking in.


    The eyes of the two unconsciously became entangled in the air. After an unknown amount of time, Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said cautiously: "Are you back?"


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao looking at Huang Haotian nervously while talking, and feeling Huang Haotian''s cold eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just felt that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian walked directly into the room while preparing to take off the long trench coat on his body.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, stepped forward quickly and took the clothes from Huang Haotian''s hands, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry..."


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she had to apologize, what Liang Xiaoxiao knew was that as long as she apologized at this time, Huang Haotian should not be so angry.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously, and the coldness in his eyes began to relax slowly.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s face didn''t change, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel even more guilty, gritted her teeth, and continued: "You should also know what happened today. The reason why I wasn''t at home yesterday was really because ..."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she was interrupted by Huang Haotian impatiently.


    I saw Huang Haotian said coldly: "Enough, don''t talk about it!"


    Huang Haotian''s sudden change of mood made Liang Xiaoxiao even more unreasonable, but thinking of the overwhelming news from the outside world, Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and just lowered her head aggrieved.


    "I''m sorry, I should have told you in advance..." Liang Xiaoxiao said to herself like a child admitting her mistake, and seeing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little softer in his heart.


    "Okay, be good during this time, don''t go out to work for now." Huang Haotian sighed lightly, and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just stiffened slightly, leaning against Huang Haotian''s arms, not knowing where to put her hands and feet.


    But Huang Haotian rarely saw Liang Xiaoxiao like this, so he didn''t think much about it, he just gently ran along Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, and said lightly: "Do you understand?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian repeating it again, Liang Xiaoxiao said with some hesitation: "I know..."


    "Do you know how much I worried about you when I knew you were not at home this morning? I was very busy at work during this time, and I ignored you a little. It was my fault, but Xiaoxiao, do you know that when When I knew you were at Mu Yan''s house, I was about to go crazy with jealousy!" Huang Haotian lowered his head while talking, rubbing Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, and said in a slightly aggrieved voice.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was only shocked in her heart, and it took a while for her to come back to her senses.


    "Mu Yan, he..." Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak, indeed, only Huang Haotian could help him in the current situation, but would Huang Haotian agree to help Mu Yan?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian directly distanced himself from Liang Xiaoxiao, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in doubt and said, "Huh?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s scorching eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to speak at this moment.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was silent, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but look deeper: "I already know about Mu Yan."


    "Then can you help him, no matter what, he is also an artist of your company, if this continues, he will definitely be ruined." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian pleadingly, but her eyes were more helpless.


    But seeing Huang Haotian''s eyes became colder, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice became quieter as she got further behind.


    Here, just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, Huang Haotian''s voice pierced directly into Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart like an ice pick.


    "I''m a businessman. If a product is no longer useful to me, what do you think I should do, Xiaoxiao?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, with a depth in his eyes that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao moved her dry lips, wanting to say something, but couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian stretched out his long arms, directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and said firmly: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry about those things, I don''t want to see you being used..."


    use?


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled mockingly: "Who would use me? Could it be that only a cold-blooded person like you wouldn''t use me?"


    Huang Haotian never thought that Liang Xiaoxiao would say that, but a trace of astonishment appeared on his originally calm face.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Xiaoxiao directly broke away from Huang Haotian''s restraint.


    "Obviously you can help Mu Yan, but in your eyes, he is just a commodity of yours. Huang Haotian, I never thought that you are such a cold-blooded person!" Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, before Huang Haotian Tian came to his senses, turned around and ran upstairs.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, his hands hanging by his sides were slightly tightened, the corners of his mouth were also tense, and his aura instantly dropped several degrees.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun, who was tidying up the living room, also looked at Huang Haotian with some uneasiness and said, "Master, actually Miss Liang didn''t mean that..."


    It''s just that before Aunt Yun finished speaking, she was frightened back by Huang Haotian''s cold eyes.


    After an unknown amount of time, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath and walked directly towards his study.


    As soon as Huang Haotian walked into the study, the phone rang. Seeing that it was Gao Sen calling, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and then picked up the phone.


    "President, as you expected, the matter of Mu Yan was indeed deliberately set up by someone, but the details of the other party have not been clarified yet, and I don''t know if it is aimed at you." Gao Sen said respectfully, while Looking at the documents in his hand, he couldn''t help but become more cautious.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian frowned even more.


    Huang Haotian took a deep breath first, then lowered his voice for a while, and said coldly: "Why can''t we find out?"


    "This... the bar where the accident happened said that the surveillance was cut off that day. Very few witnesses only remembered Mu Yan''s appearance when he left, and didn''t know how he got in. I''m afraid only Mu Yan knows about this matter." Gao Sen said under great pressure, but his tone was extraordinarily serious.


    After hearing this, Huang Haotian fell silent.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Gao Sen had no choice but to continue: "But this matter may have nothing to do with the president and Ms. Liang. There are too few good resources in the entertainment industry, and Mu Yan''s development is the best now, so it is inevitable Some people will be jealous."


    Speaking of this, Huang Haotian just said impatiently: "Okay, I understand."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    From the incident to the present, the entire Internet has been swamped by this incident. Although Gao Sen said the latter is also possible, everyone knows that Mu Yan is a member of E Entertainment, and there will be no artist who wants to kill himself of.


    The only possibility is that someone has already manipulated everything, and every step has been accurately calculated by someone.


    It''s just who the hell would use such a method to destroy an insignificant person. When Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan''s figure couldn''t help appearing in his mind.


    Although Zhuo Erfan did this, it was not beneficial to him at all, and there was no direct factor to prove that Zhuo Erfan did all this, the only possibility was Liang Xiaoxiao.


    I don''t know why, but because of the appearance of Zhuo Erfan, Huang Haotian felt a faint sense of oppression, especially Zhuo Erfan''s position in Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart, which made Huang Haotian have to guard against it.


    Just as he was thinking, after Huang Haotian sorted out the files, he left the study room. When Huang Haotian passed by his room, he suddenly stopped and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s room. Taking a breath, he resisted to look away, and then walked directly to his room.


    this night.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to watch the news on the Internet, but just buried her head in the quilt, thinking of the language on the Internet, Mu Yan''s desperate appearance, Huang Haotian''s cold expression, everything, Liang Xiaoxiao only hoped that this Everything is just a dream.


    Liang Xiaoxiao fell asleep quickly while thinking about it.


    It''s just this sleep, but Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t sleep well. In the dream, Huang Haotian wrapped Liang Xiaoxiao up like a piece of ice.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I want you to have only me in your eyes and heart!" Huang Haotian''s voice was like a nightmare, constantly echoing in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    But soon, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that the scenery in front of her eyes changed instantly, and her whole body seemed to be thrown into the deep sea. Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to struggle, but found that her limbs had no strength, as if she was restrained by someone. like.


    "Help me, Xiaoxiao, save me..." It was Mu Yan''s desperate and cold voice, which pierced through Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart like a sharp sword.


    "Where are you, I will definitely save you!" Liang Xiaoxiao also hissed, wanting to respond to Mu Yan.

 Chapter 147

    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how she woke up, but when she woke up, her hair on both sides was already wet with sweat, looking at the faint light coming in through the curtains, Liang Xiaoxiao just came back to her senses a little, Taking a deep breath, I wanted to use this method to calm myself down.


    Thinking of the content of the dream, Liang Xiaoxiao still faintly felt terrified. While supporting her body, she slowly got out of bed, went directly to the window and opened the curtains, trying to let the light in.


    Just as soon as the curtains were drawn, Gao Sen in the yard was opening the car door to let Huang Haotian get into the car.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to have thought of something, she didn''t have time to think about it, and wanted to go downstairs directly.


    But right now when Liang Xiaoxiao came downstairs, Huang Haotian''s car had already driven out of the yard, and when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to chase her out, she was stopped by two people counting on her.


    I saw that the number one was the best and the second was the same as before, and he replied: "Miss Liang, please come back!"


    After Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, although she was very unwilling, she still had to turn around and go back to the living room.


    Here, when Aunt Yun came out of the kitchen, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s bare feet stepping on the floor, she couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Miss Liang, why did you come down with bare feet, come and put on your shoes."


    While talking, Aunt Yun took the shoes and placed them at Liang Xiaoxiao''s feet.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just hesitated for a moment, thinking of her current situation, she still had to put on her shoes.


    "Aunt Yun, can you help me find a way to get out, I really have something very important, please..." Liang Xiaoxiao begged bitterly, but her heart was in chaos.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Yun just shook her head in embarrassment.


    "Miss Liang, have you made the young master angry again? Today the young master specially told me to watch over you and not allow you to go out!" Aunt Yun was talking, in order to dispel Liang Xiaoxiao''s idea of ??leaving, she continued: "How about this, Ms. Liang, let''s have some breakfast first, and there will always be a solution to the matter!"


    While talking, Aunt Yun dragged Liang Xiaoxiao to the direction of the restaurant.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Aunt Yun said, she also knew that she really had no way to leave now, so she frowned and nodded. After all, she had to take good care of her body first before she could find a way to help Mu Yan.


    the other side.


    When Huang Haotian was on his way to the company again, the doctor called again. Thinking of Qin Wanyun''s current situation, Huang Haotian frowned even more.


    Recently, everything seems to be squeezed together, and it''s all about Liang Xiaoxiao, which makes Huang Haotian even more irritable.


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Haotian connected the phone directly, and said in a calm tone.


    Hearing this, the doctor on the other side of the phone said cautiously: "The patient''s current condition is very unstable. If this situation continues, the patient may not last long."


    Hearing the doctor''s helpless tone, Huang Haotian just rubbed his forehead, and then said slowly after a while: "I don''t care what method you use, try to delay me for time!"


    When the doctor on the phone heard this, he was about to say something, but was interrupted directly by Huang Haotian.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the call!" After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly, and then picked up another call.


    "What''s the matter, tell me!" The person in charge of E Entertainment heard Huang Haotian''s tone on the verge of anger, and couldn''t help wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the person in charge on the other side of the phone said in fear: "The negative news on the Internet is too big now, and the time for us to cooperate with Mu Yan is coming soon. I don''t know if the president should continue to work with Mu Yan. Yan signed?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian calmed down his anger a little, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s words suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "In your eyes, he is just a commodity..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian slightly exerted his hand holding the mobile phone, and after a while he said coldly: "I said, you should be responsible for these matters, if you can''t even solve this, then you guys It''s still useless."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian just hung up the phone heavily, feeling pain in his temples.


    Gao Sen, who was driving ahead, felt the suppressed aura behind him, hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help but said slowly: "President, I think since this matter of Mu Yan has nothing to do with you, you should not make this trip. The waters are muddy."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s pretty brows unconsciously tightened even more.


    "Actually, the reason why you are so angry, President, should be because of Ms. Liang." Gao Sen said while observing Huang Haotian''s expression from the mirror.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, Huang Haotian''s face became even more gloomy.


    "Maybe Ms. Liang doesn''t care about Mu Yan as much as you think. Mu Yan has helped Ms. Liang. Maybe Ms. Liang just treats Mu Yan as an ordinary friend." Gao Sen persuaded Huang Haotian, but seeing Huang Haotian Haotian''s expression still didn''t change at all, and he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian said coldly: "Okay, this matter should be dealt with as soon as possible. I don''t want to see any negative things affect ET."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly took out his notebook and worked against the clock.


    On the other side, after Liang Xiaoxiao had breakfast, she was still a little worried when she thought of Mu Yan, so she picked up her cell phone and called Xiao Xue.


    Here, when Xiao Xue received Liang Xiaoxiao''s call, she had just negotiated with the person in charge of E Entertainment about Mu Yan''s contract renewal, but the person in charge did not give a definite answer. Naturally, it is because of the video incidents of the past two days.


    Just when Xiao Xue was uneasy, the cell phone rang suddenly. Xiao Xueyuan thought it was the person in charge of E Entertainment calling, but found that it was Liang Xiaoxiao who called, and her tense emotions suddenly relaxed .


    "Hey, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Xiao Xue said wearily, because of Mu Yan''s matter these two days, Xiao Xue didn''t have time to close her eyes at all.


    Hearing Xiao Xue''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then said cautiously after a while: "Sister Xiao Xue, how is Mu Yan doing now? Is it better?"


    "I haven''t woken up yet. By the way, how is the matter that Xiaoxiao asked you before?" Xiao Xue said cautiously. With his attitude, he could vaguely guess that the relationship between Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao was by no means simple.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao on the other side of the phone couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when she heard this, thinking of Huang Haotian''s attitude yesterday, but she didn''t know how to tell Xiao Xue.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Xue couldn''t help feeling even more puzzled.


    "Xiaoxiao, can you still hear what I''m talking about?" Xiao Xue said tentatively, now Mu Yan''s public relations team has no way to suppress these news, the only way is Huang Haotian.


    But if he went to look for Huang Haotian, he probably wouldn''t even be able to see him face to face.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, I''m sorry, I looked for Huang Haotian, but..." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, but stopped in embarrassment.


    When Xiao Xue heard this, although Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t finish speaking, she still vaguely guessed something, and said directly; "Xiaoxiao, I know that this matter has nothing to do with you, but you should know what is happening now. For Mu Yan Let¡¯s talk about what it means, it¡¯s really not easy for Mu Yan to get to this point, just take it as I beg you, can you let Huang Haotian find a way to suppress these things?¡±


    Xiao Xue''s begging tone made Liang Xiaoxiao not know what to do, but she couldn''t utter the words of refusal. She wanted to agree, but she also knew that once Huang Haotian made a decision, she would never change it. of. "


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was in a dilemma, Xiao Xue continued: "Xiaoxiao, you should find a way to suppress these news first, we will definitely find people who do these things as soon as possible, and we must give Mu Yan justice."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then said slowly, "Okay, I promise you."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone without waiting for Xiao Xue to say anything.


    But after hanging up the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little confused. What should I do to get Huang Haotian to agree to help Mu Yan?


    In City A, after leaving Huang Haotian, who else has the ability to suppress these news?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was confused, but a figure could not help appearing in her mind.


    Zhuo Erfan, yes, Zhuo Erfan should be able to do it, but thinking of her current relationship with Zhuo Erfan, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    After weighing it up, Liang Xiaoxiao decided to ask Zhuo Erfan for help first. After all, it should be much easier to ask Zhuo Erfan than to ask Huang Haotian. Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself, and dialed Zhuo Erfan''s phone directly .


    And Zhuo Erfan seemed to have guessed that Liang Xiaoxiao would call him, tapped his fingers on the desk a few times, then took a deep breath, and pretended to answer the phone easily. up.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Zhuoerfan said while admiring the appearance of Mu Yan being pressed down by several men in the video, but there was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s tone as usual, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much, but said with some embarrassment: "Erfan, are you busy now?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s fingers that were tapping on the table suddenly stopped.


    "I''m not busy now, what''s the matter Xiaoxiao?" Zhuo Erfan said pretending to be concerned, but there was a trace of calculation in his eyes.


    "Well, Erfan, you should have seen the latest news, right? It''s about Mu Yan. Is there any way you can suppress those news?" Liang Xiaoxiao said without doubting someone else, but her tone was full of pleading.


    Xu Shi had already guessed that Liang Xiaoxiao would say this, but Zhuo Erfan just frowned slightly, and said the words he had prepared in advance.


    "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I really can''t help you with this matter, and you also know that our Zhuo family is not involved in the entertainment industry, so..." Zhuo Erfan said, his eyes became darker and darker.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but she had to stop.


    "Then I''m sorry...for disturbing..." Liang Xiaoxiao said slightly disappointed.


    Zhuo Erfan naturally felt Liang Xiaoxiao''s loss, and pretended to be puzzled and said: "Actually, Huang Haotian should be better at handling such things. Xiaoxiao, you can go to Huang Haotian to help."


    "Forget it, I''ve disturbed Erfan." After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly.


    But thinking of Zhuo Erfanfang''s abnormal attitude on the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel even more puzzled. For some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao clearly felt that Zhuo Erfan''s tone today was a bit weird.


    But here, Zhuoerfan looked at the phone that had been hung up, and the smile in his eyes became more obvious.


    It was so hard for him to make these news, how could he suppress it so easily, thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan smiled even more proudly.


    Just when Zhuoerfan was immersed in his own thoughts, he suddenly seemed to think of something, and directly dialed the assistant''s internal line, and soon the assistant appeared in Han Zhuoerfan''s office.


    "General manager, what''s the arrangement?" the assistant said respectfully.

 Chapter 148

    After hearing this, Zhuoerfan stood up with great interest, closed the computer, and said indifferently: "Has Huang Haotian found out that we did it?"


    Hearing this, the assistant just shook his head rigorously: "Not yet, after all, we have never been involved in the entertainment industry, and Huang Haotian probably just thought that all this was done by insiders.


    "Very good, now you have to figure out a way to let the people on Muyan''s side point the finger at Huang Haotian, and then we will reap the benefits." Zhuoerfan just finished speaking, and saw Zhuo Kai Suddenly came over.


    I saw Zhuo Kai clapping his hands, looking at Zhuo Erfan and saying: "Erfan, you did a good job this time, you won''t be my child."


    While speaking, Zhuo Kai walked up to Zhuo Erfan, patted Zhuo Erfan on the shoulder and said, "This time, let''s take Huang Haotian''s vigor for granted!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Erfan just nodded lightly: "Okay dad, what about me and Xiaoxiao..."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s hopeful face, Zhuo Kai''s face sank slightly, he hesitated for a while, and then continued: "Erfan, you always remember a few words, only when you become a strong person, no matter what Whether it''s Liang Xiaoxiao or Zhang Xiaoxiao, they will post it on their own initiative, there is no woman who doesn''t like a strong man."


    After speaking, Zhuo Kai turned around and left.


    But Zhuoerfan stood there sluggishly, quietly thinking about what Zhuo Kai said, but his mood became extraordinarily complicated.


    Hospital.


    It was already afternoon when Mu Yan woke up. Seeing that Mu Yan woke up, Xiao Xue just breathed a long sigh of relief, looked at Mu Yan nervously and said, "Thank God, you are awake, do you know , I''m almost dying of anxiety!"


    But Mu Yan didn''t speak, just looked around silently, as if he was looking for something.


    Seeing Mu Yan''s small movements, Xiao Xue just sighed helplessly, and then said lightly after a while: "Don''t look for it anymore, Liang Xiaoxiao has already left..."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan looked away.


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, Xiao Xue couldn''t help feeling a little unbearable.


    "It''s fine if she''s gone, she doesn''t need to see me like this anymore." Mu Yan said in a hoarse voice.


    When Xiao Xue heard this, the corners of her eyes couldn''t help getting moist. Although she also knew that there was no relationship between Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan, she still comforted her: "Actually, Liang Xiaoxiao still cares about you very much. Before, she was the one who took care of you all the time." .¡±


    Hearing Xiao Xue like this, Mu Yan''s expression relaxed a little.


    "Mu Yan believes in me, this time we will definitely get through it." Xiao Xue stretched out her hand to cover Mu Yan''s hand as she spoke, "We have gone through such a thing together, we will definitely get through it. "


    But Mu Yan still didn''t respond, just looked at Xiao Xue dully.


    I don''t know how long it took before Mu Yan said slowly, "This matter is already a storm in the city."


    "Where, don''t think too much, we still have a public relations team..." Xiao Xue said, her voice getting lower and lower, but Mu Yan just glanced at Xiao Xue lightly, and then said lightly after a while : "Xiao Xue, I want to quit the entertainment circle."


    "No!" Hearing this, Xiao Xue couldn''t help saying eagerly, seeing Mu Yan like this, she had no choice but to lower her volume: "Have you forgotten your original idea? So are you planning to give up now? ?¡±


    "No, it was all wrong from the moment I entered this circle. I only wanted to be an actor, not a star, but I never got what I wanted from the beginning to the end. What qualifications do you have to get what I want?" Mu Yan said a lot of words, but Xiao Xue was silenced.


    Just when Xiao Xue didn''t know what to say, the phone rang suddenly.


    Xiao Xue looked at the phone and found that it was the call from the person in charge of E Entertainment, but subconsciously glanced at Mu Yan, worried that Mu Yan would not think about it, so she had to say: "I answer a call, right at the door, you Call me if you need anything."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan''s expression didn''t change much.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xue just took a deep breath and walked out with her mobile phone.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Xue, Mu Yan''s manager. Are you going to continue signing the contract?" Xiao Xue said cautiously. What is the impact of star journey.


    But the person in charge on the other side of the phone said in a difficult way: "I''m sorry, Ms. Xiao, you should also know what happened recently. We discussed it here and decided not to continue signing the contract for the time being."


    Hearing what the person in charge said, Xiao Xue''s face couldn''t help but look very ugly, and she just tried to maintain a smile for a while and said: "I''m sorry to interrupt, we have already said the last time we met, the contract will be renewed when it expires , now our Mu Yan has turned down invitations from other companies, just to continue to renew the contract with E Entertainment, but now you want to breach the contract?"


    And the person in charge on the other side of the phone knew that he was wrong, so he had no choice but to say: "I''m really sorry, the writing outside is so ugly now, even if we continue to sign Mu Yan, there must be no producer willing to take the script we invested in. Do you want to play for Mu Yan?"


    "You..." Xiao Xue wanted to say something, but found that the phone had been hung up.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Xiao Xue just didn''t get angry, but thinking of Mu Yan''s current state, she just took a deep breath, and then walked in directly.


    I saw that Mu Yan still maintained the posture just now, his expression didn''t change much, and even Xiao Xue didn''t respond at all when he came in.


    "It''s the number from E Entertainment, right?" Mu Yan said slowly.


    "Um."


    "Are they unwilling to renew the contract?" Mu Yan continued.


    "Yeah." Xiao Xue originally wanted to hide it from Mu Yan temporarily, but she didn''t expect Mu Yan to guess everything.


    Seeing Mu Yan lying on the bed, he laughed mockingly.


    "I didn''t expect him to be unwilling." Mu Yan said, a tear suddenly fell from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, Xiao Xue didn''t care about anything else, but said nervously: "Mu Yan, don''t worry, everything will be fine, everything will be fine!"


    But Mu Yan neither objected nor admitted, but shed tears silently.


    While Xiao Xue was helpless, as if thinking of something, she couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Mu Yan, do you know who did it? Why would someone do this?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yan just slightly lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xue didn''t force Mu Yan anymore. Looking at Mu Yan like this, she just took out the medicine bottle in her pocket, then poured out two pills for Mu Yan and handed it to Mu Yan, saying: "Liang Xiaoxiao I know you have depression."


    Hearing Xiao Xue''s words, Mu Yan raised his head in astonishment, looked at Xiao Xue''s complex expression, and then averted his eyes in a panic.


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, Xiao Xue just took a deep breath: "No matter when it comes, don''t hurt yourself, we can do it all over again."


    Hearing this, Mu Yan directly took the pill in Xiao Xue''s hand, and then directly fed it into his mouth. After taking a deep breath for a long time, he slowly said: "I want to leave this circle, I don''t want to think about it anymore." Now it''s like this."


    Seeing Mu Yan''s determined appearance, Xiao Xue couldn''t help but frowned: "Are you sure you''ve thought it through?"


    Mu Yan just nodded slowly.


    "Well, I respect your decision, but no matter what, I hope you don''t hurt yourself." Speaking of this, Xiao Xue suddenly seemed to think of something, and continued: "Liang Xiaoxiao said, you need a Psychiatrist, you should take these medicines as little as possible.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xue put Mu Yan''s pharmacy aside, took a deep look at Mu Yan, then turned and left.


    Seeing that Xiao Xue had already left, Mu Yan stretched out his hand and caressed his chest lightly. Now that he is like this, what right does he have to have other thoughts about Liang Xiaoxiao?


    While Mu Yan was thinking, his eyes were full of self-mockery.


    Here, after Xiao Xue left Mu Yan''s ward, she just clenched her fists unwillingly. She and Mu Yan have worked hard in this circle for so many years, and finally achieved the current results, but now they are ruined because of everything. Xiao Xue would never be reconciled.


    Just as he was thinking, the bodyguard hurried over, handed the lunch box to Xiao Xue and said, "Sister Xiao Xue, this is for Mr. Mu!"


    Xiao Xue took the food box directly, nodded lightly, and said calmly: "Go and find out who took Mu Yan away that day. This matter must be kept secret, and no outsiders are allowed to know. gone."


    "Yes!"


    After speaking, the bodyguard turned around and left.


    But Xiao Xue looked at the figure of the bodyguard, her eyes became darker.


    With Mu Yan''s current status, I''m afraid he can''t just leave if he can.


    While thinking about it, Xiao Xue directly took out her mobile phone. Seeing that the news on it was still fermenting, she couldn''t help frowning even more.


    the other side.


    After Zhuo Erfan refused to help, Liang Xiaoxiao had no idea at all, and since she couldn''t go out now, Liang Xiaoxiao had to lie helplessly on the bed, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, an idea suddenly appeared in her mind, maybe only by doing that, Huang Haotian would be willing to help Mu Yan.


    But if she really did that, then what did she do?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was uncertain, she only heard the sound of a car coming from outside. The next second, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it, she walked directly to the door, closed the door, and took a deep breath, trying to calm down her anxious voice .


    Thinking that this was her only chance, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath and made a silent decision in her heart.


    Here, as soon as Huang Haotian came back, he scanned the hall directly, the corners of his lips were still tightly drawn, and his expression didn''t change much.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian had already returned, Aunt Yun just greeted her with a smile: "Master, you are back."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly.


    "What about her?" Huang Haotian said pretending to be calm, but he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in his heart. Maybe what he said yesterday was a bit harsh, and he shouldn''t lose his temper with Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, Huang Haotian Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    When Aunt Yun heard this, she naturally knew who Huang Haotian was referring to, she just sighed helplessly and said: "Miss Liang has been hiding in the house since she had breakfast in the morning, and never came down to eat."


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s helpless look, Huang Haotian frowned slightly.


    "I see." Huang Haotian said while straightening his cuffs, and went upstairs directly.


    Aunt Yun looked at Huang Haotian''s back, and said to herself: "Obviously, both of us are concerned about each other, but neither of us wants to let go..."


    Here, Huang Haotian walked directly to the door of Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, and when he was about to raise his hand to knock on the door, he found that the door was ajar, and his eyes involuntarily became darker.


    "Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian tentatively called Liang Xiaoxiao, but there was no response.


    Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, but chose to push the door and walk in.

 Chapter 149

    It''s just that as soon as Huang Haotian entered, he realized that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t turned on the light at all, and there was nothing else in the dark room except for a few gleams of light coming in from the window.


    "Xiaoxiao?" Huang Haotian called Liang Xiaoxiao''s name again, walking towards Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Before taking two steps, Huang Haotian felt a pair of lotus root arms wrapped around him directly, and in the next second, a soft body also came up directly from behind.


    The familiar aura made Huang Haotian quickly put down his guard, and he slowly turned around to look at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "What''s the matter..."


    This time, before Huang Haotian could finish speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and kissed Huang Haotian''s lips.


    When she felt Huang Haotian''s scorching breath, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but panic flashed across her eyes.


    "Wait, wait a minute..." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a breathless breath, and she didn''t dare to look into Huang Haotian''s eyes. She just nodded slightly and said in a panic, "I''m not ready yet..."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian really stopped, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with burning eyes, and said slowly after a while: "What''s wrong?"


    For some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see Huang Haotian''s expression, but she still couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao refused to speak for a long time, Huang Haotian just took a few deep breaths and let go of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Huang Haotian was about to leave, her heart tightened, and she subconsciously wanted to reach out to hold Huang Haotian''s hand, but it was still in vain.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, she heard a "pop", and the originally dark room suddenly became brighter.


    I saw Huang Haotian''s clothes were a little messy standing not far away, and there was something deeply suppressed in his eyes, but those things made Liang Xiaoxiao inexplicably scared.


    Huang Haotian knew that there must be a reason for Liang Xiaoxiao''s sudden initiative, so he turned on the light on purpose.


    Sure enough, as soon as he turned on the light, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao wearing a thin pajamas, even the scenery on her chest was faintly visible, which made Huang Haotian''s eyes darken even more.


    "Speak." Huang Haotian resisted and directly looked away, pretending to be calm and said.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and before Huang Haotian could react, she threw herself into Huang Haotian''s arms.


    "Huang Haotian, can you help Mu Yan?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s moderate voice was like a basin of cold water, directly pouring Huang Haotian from head to toe, thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality today, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became darker.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian hadn''t spoken for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao felt more and more uneasy.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, Huang Haotian suddenly got up directly, stood beside the bed, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, without any warmth in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had never seen Huang Haotian like this before, but now seeing Huang Haotian like this, she couldn''t help feeling even more guilty.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel even more guilty, but when she thought of Mu Yan''s situation now, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, took the blanket to wrap herself up, and begged He looked at Huang Haotian and said: "Just treat it as me begging you, Mu Yan..."


    Only this time, before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian directly and coldly interrupted Liang Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Enough, Liang Xiaoxiao, do you think that I, Huang Haotian, is someone you can trample on?" Huang Haotian''s eyes were full of anger and sadness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had never seen Huang Haotian like this before, she opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    If she could have a little way, she wouldn''t use such a way.


    "You misunderstood, I never thought about it..." Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished speaking, but after Huang Haotian took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, he turned and left.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao choked on her words of persuasion, but she didn''t know how to say them.


    Here, Huang Haotian went directly downstairs while arranging his clothes.


    Seeing Huang Haotian coming down, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but feel happy, when she was going up with a smile, she saw Huang Haotian''s angry face, and when she was about to say something, she had to stop.


    Huang Haotian left the villa directly, but the image of Liang Xiaoxiao begging him for another man just now kept appearing in his mind. Liang Xiaoxiao like this is very hateful, but what is even more hateful is that even if Liang Xiaoxiao has already done this, he There is still no way to give up on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood on the balcony, watching Huang Haotian drive the car away from the villa, until the shadow of the car had disappeared around the corner, but Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t move her body, just stood there sluggishly like a puppet. on the balcony.


    When Aunt Yun came up, Liang Xiaoxiao stood alone on the balcony, staring blankly outside, her mood became a little complicated, and she said slowly: "Miss Liang..."


    Hearing Aunt Yun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, seeing Aunt Yun''s worried face, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "Aunt Yun, he''s gone... ..."


    Aunt Yun naturally knew who Liang Xiaoxiao was referring to, but she sighed helplessly, and then said slowly after a while: "Miss Liang, why are you arguing with the young master again?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Aunt Yun in confusion, wanting to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly: "Okay, Miss Liang, you should take a good rest."


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Yun left Liang Xiaoxiao''s room directly.


    And the other side.


    After Huang Haotian left the villa, he was just driving on the highway, letting the street lights pass by his face. Thinking of what happened just now, Huang Haotian became extremely irritable.


    Looking at the mobile phone on the side, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, but decided to call Song Yi.


    Here Song Yi quickly picked up the phone, seeing that it was Huang Haotian, Song Yi looked at Tang Miao in his arms, his eyes darkened, and he directly picked up the phone.


    "Where are you now?" Huang Haotian said lightly, with a hint of irritability in his tone, knowing Huang Haotian for so many years, Song Yi naturally knew that something must have happened to Huang Haotian again.


    Song Yi only hesitated for a moment, but decided to say slowly: "I''m in the bar now, do you want to come over for a drink or two?"


    "Okay." Hearing this, Huang Haotian agreed without thinking about it.


    Soon, Huang Haotian arrived at the bar that Song Yi had mentioned, looking at the noisy front hall, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, Huang Haotian didn''t like this kind of dirty place, but now Huang Haotian continued to vent, that''s why he came here.


    Here, Song Yi originally wanted to put Tang Miao in a private room, but Tang Miao drank too much and kept pestering Song Yi. In desperation, Song Yi had no choice but to walk out with Tang Miao.


    When Huang Haotian saw Song Yi and Tang Miao coming out together, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Why are you together?" Huang Haotian frowned slightly, Tang Miao was Liang Xiaoxiao''s good friend, Huang Haotian naturally knew about it, but he couldn''t figure out why Tang Miao would be with Song Yi.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi originally wanted to explain something, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know what to say.


    Here, the drunk Tang Miao suddenly woke up while shaking her head, and looked at Huang Haotian with a strange expression.


    "Huang...Huang Haotian, why, why are you here?" Song Yi couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed by Tang Miao''s questioning face. While taking back Tang Miao''s hand pointing at Huang Haotian, he slightly Embarrassed: "I''ll take her there first..."


    But before Song Yi finished speaking, Tang Miao struggled to break free from Song Yi''s restraint, while muttering, "Let me go, I don''t want to go there, don''t go there!"


    Upon hearing what Tang Miao said, everyone couldn''t help looking at the three of them with strange eyes.


    Seeing more and more people onlookers, Song Yi finally lost his expression, and when he was about to say something, a strange voice suddenly broke in.


    "Miao Miao? Is it really you?" Zhuo Erfan didn''t expect to see Tang Miao, Huang Haotian and Song Yi here.


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s voice, Tang Miao came back to her senses for a while, first she glanced blankly at Zhuo Erfan and then quickly recovered her senses.


    "Erfan! It''s really you!" Tang Miao called Zhuo Erfan while excitedly wanting to fall into Zhuo Erfan''s embrace.


    It''s just that Song Yi stopped Tang Miao''s movements first, and threatened in a low voice in Tang Miao''s ear: "Be quiet!"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, although Tang Miao started to feel a little scared, she still pretended to be calm and said, "Let me go, I want to go with Erfan!"


    Hearing this, Song Yi''s face suddenly became even more ugly, wishing to open Tang Miao''s head directly to see what was inside.


    And Zhuo Erfan looked at Tang Miao struggling, first looked at Song Yi, then looked at Huang Haotian pretending not to care, then smiled complacently: "Did you hear that, Miao Miao Come with me."


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan calling Tang Miao''s name intimately, Song Yi''s expression became even more gloomy.


    "I think Miss Tang has drunk too much now, my friend will naturally take care of her, as for Mr. Zhuo, there is no need to worry." Huang Haotian said in a timely manner, his eyes were still as cold as ever.

 Chapter 150

    Xu didn''t expect Huang Haotian to stand up suddenly, which made Zhuoerfan a little surprised, but he reacted quickly.


    "How do I know Miao Miao will be safer with you than with me? If Mr. Huang really has this leisurely mood, why don''t you think about how to suppress the news outside!" Zhuo Erfan said directly Pulled Tang Miao out of Song Yi''s embrace.


    And Tang Miao didn''t expect that Zhuo Erfan would do this suddenly, a trace of surprise could not help but continue to pretend to be drunk again.


    When Huang Haotian heard what Zhuoerfan said just now, his eyes darkened slightly, and he looked at Zhuoerfan coldly with aggressive eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Maybe Huang Haotian should have guessed long ago that Zhuo Erfan has something to do with it, but Huang Haotian couldn''t figure out why Zhuo Erfan would attack Mu Yan.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help laughing and became even happier.


    "It''s nothing interesting, I think Xiaoxiao should feel very uncomfortable when something like this happened now." Zhuo Erfan was talking, and was about to take Tang Miao away directly.


    Seeing this, Song Yi''s eyes tightened, but Tang Miao hugged Zhuo Erfan''s arm tightly and said seriously: "Take me away!"


    Zhuo Erfan and Song Yi couldn''t help but be surprised when Tang Miao, who was drunk before, looked like this now.


    "I''m sorry, excuse me first!" Zhuoerfan said as he prepared to take Tang Miao away.


    Here, when Zhuo Erfan came out with Tang Miao, Tang Miao had changed her drunken state and looked at Zhuo Erfan seriously.


    Seeing Tang Miao like this, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes couldn''t help becoming a little flustered, subconsciously wanting to say something.


    "Erfan, what do you mean by those words just now?" Tang Miao looked at Zhuo Erfan firmly.


    For some reason, Tang Miao could feel that the Zhuo Erfan just now was different from the Zhuo Erfan she knew before, and Tang Miao couldn''t tell what was different.


    Hearing that Tang Miao was so comfortable, Zhuo Erfan''s expression changed slightly, and he was about to continue pretending to be confused and said: "Miao Miao, what do you mean, I just reminded Huang Haotian casually, and how did you know Song Yi?" ?¡±


    Zhuoerfan pretended to be indifferent while talking, while changing the subject without any trace.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Tang Miao, who was originally firm, became a little unnatural.


    Since that ridiculous night with Song Yi last time, Song Yi began to appear by her side in various ways.


    This time, Tang Miao wanted to pretend to be crazy and fool around, but she didn''t expect to meet Zhuo Erfan, and to hear Zhuo Erfan''s meaningful conversation with Huang Haotian, which made Tang Miao even more puzzled.


    "We knew each other before..." Tang Miao said indifferently, while turning her head subconsciously.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Zhuo Erfan didn''t say anything, but looked at Tang Miao meaningfully and said, "Miao Miao, why don''t I send you back first."


    Seeing the usual smile on Zhuo Erfan''s face, Tang Miao just hesitated for a moment.


    "No need, I''ll just go back by myself, and Erfan, we''ve known each other for so many years, whether it''s Xiaoxiao or you, I don''t want any unpleasant things to happen, can you... understand what I mean?" Tang Miao took a deep breath. He took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and still expressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    Somehow Tang Miao could feel that something had started to change between the three of them.


    Zhuo Erfan heard this, and the hypocritical smile on his face suddenly froze.


    I don''t know how long it took before Zhuoerfan put away his hypocritical smile and nodded seriously.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao didn''t say anything more, after taking a deep look at Zhuo Erfan, she turned and left without looking back.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan looked at Tang Miao''s back, but his eyes became darker. Tang Miao had always been a smart woman. Thinking of what Tang Miao said just now, Zhuo Erfan could easily imagine that Tang Miao must have I guessed something.


    the other side.


    Huang Haotian drank one cup after another of the boring wine, his brows and eyes were full of despair.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Song Yi just patted Huang Haotian on the shoulder, and said slowly: "Now that things are so big, someone must be behind the scenes, so have you found out? who is it?"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian''s movements of drinking were slightly paused, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    "Tell me, does this matter have something to do with Zhuoerfan?" Seeing that Huang Haotian was silent, Song Yi continued to speculate.


    Although this matter did not have anything to do with Zhuo Erfan at first glance, but Zhuo Erfan''s attitude still made Song Yi suspicious.


    "I don''t know for the time being. All the clues seem to have nothing to do with Zhuoerfan, but I think this matter is definitely not that simple." Huang Haotian put down his wine glass heavily while talking.


    No matter who did it, no matter what the purpose is, as long as he thinks of Liang Xiaoxiao''s attitude today, Huang Haotian can''t help but become even more angry.


    Only Liang Xiaoxiao can challenge his limit again and again.


    "Don''t worry, I will also pay attention to it secretly..." Song Yi said while looking at Huang Haotian firmly.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian put down the cup in his hand, looked at Song Yi, and then said slowly, "Thank you."


    the next day.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone. Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was Xiao Xue who called, but when she saw that it was Tang Miao, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now Xiao Xue had put all her hopes on her, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to help her.


    While immersed in her own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao directly picked up the phone.


    "Miaomiao, what''s the matter?" Liang Xiaoxiao just got up, her voice was hoarse.


    But Tang Miao on the other side of the phone was silent for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling anxious when she saw Tang Miao ate and didn''t speak.


    "Miao Miao, is that you?" Liang Xiaoxiao tentatively called Tang Miao''s name again.


    I don''t know how long it took before Tang Miao''s voice sounded.


    "It''s me, Xiaoxiao, I..." Tang Miao''s hesitant appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao suspicious.


    "What''s the matter, Miaomiao, what''s the matter?" Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously, but felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao still unconsciously recalled what happened last night in her mind. She hesitated for a while, and wanted to continue talking, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "I...just want to chat with you, how are you doing now?" Tang Miao hesitated, but chose to change the subject.


    Upon hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming angry.


    "I don''t know what provoked Huang Haotian, and now he locked me up again!" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, not noticing Tang Miao''s absence from the phone at all.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao was not as angry as before, and faintly felt that what Huang Haotian did was right.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao was talking, seeing that Tang Miao on the other side of the phone hadn''t spoken for a long time, she felt a little strange.


    "Miao Miao, what happened to you today, you feel weird." Liang Xiaoxiao said strangely, but her tone was extremely uncomfortable.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao came back to her senses and forced a smile: "Xiaoxiao, do you feel that Erfan is a bit different from the Erfan we knew before?"


    Tang Miao hesitated for a moment, but chose to say it tactfully.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled, she didn''t understand Tang Miao''s meaning, she just said strangely: "Miao Miao, what do you mean by that, what''s wrong with Erfan?"


    What''s wrong?


    Tang Miao didn''t know how to tell Liang Xiaoxiao, she really couldn''t express the thoughts in her heart.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, maybe I''m thinking too much, so let''s do this first, Xiaoxiao, I''ll hang up first." After speaking, Tang Miao hung up the phone without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao became more puzzled in her heart, what happened to Tang Miao today, and why she hesitated in speaking.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly while thinking about it.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the phone suddenly rang.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that this was a push message from her mobile phone, and when she was about to delete it, she accidentally saw Mu Yan''s words, her heart tensed subconsciously, she hesitated, and chose to click in.


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao clicked in, a lot of pictures appeared on the interface, and all kinds of insulting words were used on Mu Yan.


    Homosexuality, kinks, drug use, and depression...


    These disgusting words were like sharp swords, making it impossible for Liang Xiaoxiao to read them, let alone Mu Yan.


    Liang Xiaoxiao exited the interface in a daze, hesitated for a while, and chose to call Xiao Xue.


    Here, Xiao Xue was already overwhelmed by these things. Seeing that it was Liang Xiaoxiao calling, although she was very impatient, she still picked up the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on with you? Did Huang Haotian say when to help Mu Yan?" Xiao Xue''s voice was a little eager, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel even more guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Xiao Xue, I really tried my best, but..." Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what to say. Apart from guilt, she didn''t know what to say.


    When Xiao Xue heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, she just sighed helplessly.


    "I see, you don''t have to worry anymore, I will take care of this matter as soon as possible." After speaking, Xiao Xue hung up the phone directly.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the phone that had been hung up, and shrank her body directly.


    Xiao Xue should be very disappointed in her, but now she is trapped here, but she can''t do anything.


    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but her eyes turned red.


    Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she heard a knock on the door suddenly.


    "Miss Liang, breakfast is ready, get up and have breakfast." Aunt Yun''s voice came in, but Liang Xiaoxiao just hugged her knees, but she didn''t feel hungry at all.


    "Aunt Yun, I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice was choked with sobs.


    Aunt Yun who was outside heard this, she couldn''t help but look at He Jingyun at the side with some embarrassment, and said helplessly: "Miss Liang and the young master have lost their temper these two days. After the young master went out yesterday, he hasn''t come back..."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, He Jingyun just nodded and said flatly, "Let me try."


    Hearing this, Aunt Yun felt slightly embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry." While talking, He Jingyun walked directly to the door, knocked on the door and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you there?"


    When she heard He Jingyun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised, but she reacted quickly.


    "Let''s come out and talk, shall we?" Speaking of which, He Jingyun also grew up watching Liang Xiaoxiao, and still has some feelings for Liang Xiaoxiao, so naturally he couldn''t bear to see Liang Xiaoxiao in this state.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao inside looked slightly aside, hesitated for a while, and chose to go out.


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door, she saw He Jingyun and Aunt Yun standing at the door, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly red eyes, she couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "Good boy, why did you make yourself like this?" He Jingyun said worriedly while pulling Liang Xiaoxiao forward.

 Chapter 151

    Seeing He Jingyun like this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression froze slightly, seeing He Jingyun like this, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    He Jingyun walked out directly while pulling Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Feeling the strength of He Jingyun''s hand, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to struggle, but seeing the kindness in He Jingyun''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to reject He Jingyun''s kindness.


    Here, He Jingyun took Liang Xiaoxiao downstairs, and said slowly: "I heard from Aunt Yun that you had a fight with Haotian?"


    Looking at He Jingyun who was sitting beside her, Liang Liang Xiaoxiao only hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    "Although I don''t know why you two are arguing, but Xiaoxiao, I think you should understand that you haven''t seen each other for so many years, no matter what, there will always be some estrangement between you two, do you understand?" He Jingyun said earnestly that she used to treat Liang Xiaoxiao as her own daughter, if it wasn''t for the previous incident, maybe everything would go in the direction they imagined.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao heard what He Jingyun said, she naturally understood what He Jingyun meant, so she hesitated a little and took a deep breath.


    "Auntie, I understand what you mean. If you can help me get out of here, I will definitely leave Huang Haotian. Now I really have important things to do. Auntie, please help me, okay?" ?" Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at He Jingyun pleadingly, but her eyes were full of helplessness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao would not have thought of begging He Jingyun if she hadn''t been forced to do so.


    He Jingyun was a little surprised when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, but he quickly realized that he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in astonishment and said, "Xiaoxiao, you mean that Haotian imprisoned you here?"


    He Jingyun never thought that Huang Haotian would be so extreme in his treatment of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing He Jingyun''s unbelievable appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then nodded slowly after a while.


    "Good boy, I have made you wronged, but you should know, Xiaoxiao, from this matter, it can be seen that the relationship between you and Haotian is not what it was five years ago. Haotian imprisoned you, this is not love. , it''s just a kind of restraint, Xiaoxiao, you probably don''t want to keep thinking about it, do you?" He Jingyun''s tone became extraordinarily serious.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao was terrified when she heard it.


    She had never seriously positioned her relationship with Huang Haotian before, and even naively thought that the relationship between them was just a transaction.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the spoon suddenly loosened, and the spoon fell directly into the bowl with a crisp sound.


    Here, He Jingyun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pretending not to care, but he was thinking about other things in his heart. Looking at the trance in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he naturally saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s wavering.


    "Okay, that''s all what auntie said. It''s wrong for Haotian to imprison you. I will help you out, but auntie also hopes that you can do what you promised." He Jingyun said firmly Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but chose to nod.


    After seeing the satisfactory answer, He Jingyun''s expression softened a little, and he said slowly after a while, "Eat more, let''s go out together later."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep look at He Jingyun, nodded firmly after a while, ate some sandwiches indiscriminately, then turned around and left.


    After breakfast, Liang Xiaoxiao was going to follow He Jingyun to go outside.


    But when she walked to the door, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, and He Jingyun just held Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist forcefully, as if she wanted to reassure Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing He Jingyun''s calm appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao was not as nervous as before, but silently followed He Jingyun''s side and prepared to leave.


    It''s just that when they reached the door, Liang Xiaoxiao and He Jingyun were stopped as expected.


    "Hello Madam, Hello Ms. Liang!" I saw one of them greeted respectfully.


    Compared to Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervousness, He Jingyun seemed much calmer.


    He Jingyun directly showed his usual aura, looked at him coldly and said: "Get out of the way, we have to go out."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, he glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao in embarrassment, then at He Jingyun, and said firmly after a while, "Sorry, ma''am, the president has ordered you not to let Miss Liang leave here!"


    He Jingyun couldn''t help feeling a little impatient as he watched the two elm bumps count one by one.


    "So now you want to stop me too?" He Jingyun said while glaring coldly and counting.


    Seeing He Jingyun''s impatient look, he had no choice but to take back the hands holding Liang Xiaoxiao and He Jingyun, and said respectfully: "I''m sorry madame, I dare not!"


    When He Jingyun heard this, he smiled in satisfaction, and before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, he dragged Liang Xiaoxiao out of the villa.


    Here, looking at the figure of He Jingyun leading Liang Xiaoxiao away, he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, and subconsciously wanted to stop him: "Ma''am..."


    But He Jingyun didn''t make any sense at all, and directly took Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao only came back to her senses after getting into the car, looked up at He Jingyun in a little confusion and said, "Auntie, are we coming out now?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused face, He Jingyun just smiled helplessly: "Okay, don''t say any more, where are you going, I''ll take you there first, otherwise Haotian will find out soon! "


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but thinking of the current situation, she could only nod helplessly: "Go to the city hospital, thank you auntie."


    When He Jingyun heard this, he just nodded his head. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, there should really be something very important.


    here.


    Seeing that He Jingyun had already left with Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but panic. Huang Haotian had ordered that Liang Xiaoxiao must be taken care of, but now they didn''t even do their job well.


    Just thinking that something had already happened, he resigned himself to his fate and called Huang Haotian.


    When receiving the number one call, Huang Haotian had just finished the meeting, and seeing that it was the number one call, Huang Haotian had already guessed that it must be about Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian directly picked up the phone.


    "President, Madam suddenly appeared just now and took Ms. Liang away directly. I''m sorry that we have neglected our duty!" Counting the number one said as soon as he answered the phone, he immediately admitted his mistake.


    Hearing what the number one said, Huang Haotian thought he had heard it wrong, his eyes darkened slightly, but he quickly realized it.


    "What did you say?" Huang Haotian''s gloomy voice couldn''t help but make the number one and the second a little scared.


    "Miss Liang left with Madam, and we don''t know where Madam took Miss Liang..." In desperation, I had to repeat myself, but I still faintly felt the strong aura on the phone, and couldn''t help feeling even more nervous. Get scared.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s eyes became even colder.


    Before, Huang Haotian was worried that He Jingyun would destroy him and Liang Xiaoxiao, so he deliberately arranged He Jingyun to live elsewhere, but he didn''t expect that He Jingyun would go back.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and then slowly said after a while: "Okay, I understand."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and quickly returned to his office, and then directly dialed He Jingyun''s number.


    He Jingyun, who was driving the car, heard the phone ringing, and didn''t have time to think about it, but while driving the car focused, he said lightly: "Xiaoxiao, can you answer the phone for me?"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao recovered from her tense emotions.


    "Ah? Okay..." Liang Xiaoxiao responded, and took He Jingyun''s ringing phone directly. When she was about to pick it up, she saw that it was Huang Haotian calling, and she couldn''t help being surprised. Could it be that Huang Haotian Did Haotian find out that she was gone so soon?


    "Auntie, it''s... Huang Haotian calling..." Liang Xiaoxiao said while handing the phone to He Jingyun with some helplessness.


    Upon hearing this, He Jingyun stepped on the brakes, and the car stopped immediately.


    Looking at the mobile phone that Liang Xiaoxiao handed over, He Jingyun just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao reassuringly, and then said lightly after a while: "It''s okay, don''t worry!"


    After finishing speaking, He Jingyun directly picked up the phone.


    "Haotian, why did you suddenly think of calling Mom?" He Jingyun said pretending to be relaxed, but at the same time he became a little dignified.


    Listening to He Jingyun''s half-joking tone on the phone, Huang Haotian didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with He Jingyun, so he said straight to the point: "Tell me, where is Xiaoxiao?"


    When He Jingyun heard this, he just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao who was at the side, and after a while, he pretended not to care and said, "What if I don''t say anything?"


    Huang Haotian didn''t expect He Jingyun to say that, and his eyes became even more gloomy.


    "As long as I''m in City A, it shouldn''t be difficult for me to find someone." Speaking of this, Huang Haotian looked at Gao Sen who was walking in, and said directly and coldly: "Gao Sen, arrange someone to go right now Looking for Liang Xiaoxiao..."


    He Jingyun didn''t expect Huang Haotian to say that, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous face, he had no choice but to say: "Okay, I''ll bring Xiaoxiao to find you right away!"


    After finishing speaking, He Jingyun hung up the phone directly.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little scared, subconsciously looked at He Jingyun and said, "Auntie, do you really want to take me to see Huang Haotian? I don''t want to see him..."


    Thinking of what happened last night, Liang Xiaoxiao still hasn''t figured out how to face Huang Haotian.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, He Jingyun just gave her a reassuring look, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you see him, I''ll hold him back first, what are you going to do?" , try to do it well before he finds you, you know?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao understood why He Jingyun said that just now, she just glanced at He Jingyun gratefully, and then nodded slowly after a while.


    "Okay, thank you aunt." As she spoke, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get out of the car, but as if she had thought of something, she suddenly stopped, looked at He Jingyun worriedly and said, "But auntie, Huang Haotian Will he treat you..."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, He Jingyun just said lightly: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, after all, I''m still his mother, he won''t do anything to me, go!"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt relieved a little, hesitated for a while, and got out of the car directly.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, He Jingyun just breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart, and only hoped that Liang Xiaoxiao could really keep his promise this time and leave Huang Haotian completely.


    Just as he was thinking, He Jingyun drove the car in another direction.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think too much, so she took a taxi and walked towards the hospital.

 Chapter 152

    Here, as soon as He Jingyun arrived at ET, he took the elevator directly to Huang Haotian''s office.


    Huang Haotian didn''t expect He Jingyun to come so soon, but seeing that He Jingyun was alone, Huang Haotian''s eyes became more gloomy, and he said coldly after a while, "Where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s unquestionable appearance, He Jingyun walked directly to the sofa beside him, and sat down gracefully, looking like a strong woman.


    "I let her go about her own business." He Jingyun said lightly, but his tone was extraordinarily calm.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian''s hand holding the pen froze slightly, but he quickly reacted, and before He Jingyun finished speaking, he was ready to walk outside.


    Seeing this, He Jingyun stood up immediately, looked at Huang Haotian with a gloomy face and said, "Haotian, stop!"


    Huang Haotian paused for a moment, but finally stopped.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, He Jingyun just took a deep breath, and continued: "Haotian, don''t you understand now? Your feelings for Xiaoxiao are not love, but bondage and unwillingness. Five years ago, When Xiaoxiao left, you were not reconciled, and now imprisoning Xiaoxiao by your side is nothing more than your obsession."


    But before Huang Haotian waited for He Jingyun to finish speaking, he directly interrupted He Jingyun''s words.


    "That''s enough, I know very well, and I don''t know why, Xiaoxiao and I only see that we love each other!" Huang Haotian said as he turned around and looked at He Jingyun coldly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, He Jingyun''s face couldn''t help but become a little ugly. He hesitated for a moment, but said unwillingly: "Love each other? Haotian, do you think that you love her by imprisoning her? You restrain her Is it love?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just looked deeply at He Jingyun, but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian stopped talking, He Jingyun thought that Huang Haotian was beginning to waver, and continued: "Haotian, mom is someone who has been there, and I know how you feel now, have you ever thought about coming over, if Xiaoxiao really imagined it with you? If she loves you so much, why do you need to tie her by your side?"


    "I said, no matter what you say, I will never give up on Xiaoxiao!" After saying that, Huang Haotian was about to leave.


    Seeing this, He Jingyun subconsciously pulled Huang Haotian back.


    "Haotian, why don''t we make a bet." He Jingyun felt even more uneasy. For some reason, seeing Huang Haotian like this, He Jingyun felt even more unsure.


    How can Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian directly shifted his gaze to He Jingyun, seeing He Jingyun''s nervous expression, Huang Haotian just frowned lightly.


    "What kind of bet!" Huang Haotian looked at He Jingyun with deep eyes, but his mood became extraordinarily complicated.


    "I''ll let Xiaoxiao do what she wants to do first. Do you think she will come back to you after she finishes?" He Jingyun said while looking at Huang Haotian seriously.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t even think about it. When he was about to refuse, He Jingyun continued: "Haotian, don''t refuse in a hurry, don''t you want to know if Xiaoxiao has you in her heart? If she comes today, I promise, your father and I will never interfere with you and Xiaoxiao again."


    After finishing speaking, He Jingyun let go of Huang Haotian directly.


    "You can think about it for yourself. Whether you want to go to her or not is up to you." After He Jingyun finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Looking at He Jingyun''s back, Huang Haotian slightly clenched his hands hanging by his sides, and it took him a while to recover, but his expression became even more gloomy.


    After an unknown period of time, Huang Haotian decided to sit back behind the desk, but he felt extremely nervous. Even when he signed a contract worth tens of billions, he was never so nervous.


    But thinking of the current situation, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frown even more tightly.


    He really has no way to determine whether Liang Xiaoxiao will come back. Thinking of what happened last night, Huang Haotian''s mind unconsciously resurfaced what He Jingyun said.


    Maybe Liang Xiaoxiao really hated him, but now that she had a chance to leave him, how would Liang Xiaoxiao choose?


    When Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, he felt even more uneasy.


    the other side.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao got off the taxi, she was about to enter the hospital, but found that many reporters had already blocked the door. These reporters had always come here because of Mu Yan, so Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    Now Mu Yan is like this, but these reporters don''t seem to intend to let Mu Yan go. Could it be that these reporters just want to push Mu Yan to a desperate situation with their own hands?


    While thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao bypassed the reporter and walked directly to the inpatient department.


    Because she didn''t know which ward Mu Yan was in, Liang Xiaoxiao had to search for each ward.


    When she finally reached the VIP ward, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go in when she heard a familiar voice from around the corner.


    "What did you say? Huang Haotian arranged all this?" Xiao Xue looked at the bodyguard in astonishment, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, the bodyguard just said in embarrassment: "Our people found out that this is the case. The person who took Mu Yan away that day was also Huang Haotian''s person..."


    It''s just that the bodyguard hadn''t finished speaking when Liang Xiaoxiao, who was turning the corner, suddenly loosened her hand holding the phone, and the phone fell directly to the ground, and the sound made Xiao Xue and the bodyguard instantly alert.


    "Who is it!" Xiao Xue reacted first, and walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, picked up the phone, looked at the bodyguard dully and said: "What are you talking about, did Huang Haotian do it? Why did Huang Haotian do it? Impossible, impossible¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao covered her ears and kept repeating the same sentence, but her eyes were full of panic.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Xuezi subconsciously looked at the bodyguard, but the bodyguard just said innocently: "We have evidence here, I..."


    The bodyguard originally wanted to say something, but seeing Xiao Xue waved her hand directly, the bodyguard had no choice but to nod helplessly, and then backed out directly.


    After the bodyguard left, He Jingyun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly, hesitated for a while, and then slowly said: "It seems that you already know..."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s already red eyes suddenly became hot, she just nodded and looked at Xiao Xue incredulously: "Sister Xiao Xue, he said... Huang Haotian did it, why did Huang Haotian do this... ..."


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao really has no way to think about it. Before that, she even naively wanted to ask Huang Haotian for help, but thinking of Huang Haotian''s abnormality recently, and Huang Haotian''s mention of Mu Yan Attitude, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming even more irritable.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao is unwilling to believe that Huang Haotian caused all this, but the current situation makes Liang Xiaoxiao have to believe it.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Xiao Xue said helplessly: "I don''t know, Mu Yan has never offended Huang Haotian, why did Huang Haotian destroy Mu Yan..."


    While talking, Xiao Xue seemed to think of something, and suddenly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm tightly.


    Being grabbed by Xiao Xue so hard, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little painful, just when she was about to say something, Xiao Xue suddenly said: "No matter why Huang Haotian did this, Xiaoxiao, can you let Huang Haotian Stop it, you should have seen it, now the outside of the hospital is full of reporters, if this continues, Mu Yan will definitely know..."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head non-stop.


    "I begged Huang Haotian, he won''t be willing..." Thinking of Huang Haotian''s resolute departure yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming even more irritable.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xue grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist even more forcefully, and said in a trembling voice: "Mu Yan has already committed suicide once because of the previous incident, and now Mu Yan is planning to quit the entertainment circle, don''t you want to see Even if you become an ordinary person in Muyan, will you be judged from behind?"


    suicide?


    Quit the showbiz?


    Apart from being shocked, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what other adjectives could be used to describe her mood at this time. It took some time before Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, I will definitely find a way, but I really don''t know if I can help Mu Yan..." As she was speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped as if she had thought of something, and looked at Xiao Xue firmly. : "Sister Xiao Xue, can I go and see Mu Yan?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xue hesitated a little, thinking that Mu Yan''s mood is not stable now, it would be nice if Liang Xiaoxiao could help persuade her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xue led Liang Xiaoxiao into a VIP ward, and said, "Every day, different reporters sneak in, and I am also worried that it will affect Mu Yan''s mood, so I have been hiding things from the outside world." Xiaoxiao, you also try not to mention what happened outside, you know?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded, thinking that Mu Yan had committed suicide, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but startled.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao and Xiao Xue walked directly to the door, looking at the closed door of the ward, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but hesitated.


    "Mu Yan is inside, go in." Xiao Xue said lightly, but her tone was extraordinarily dignified.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep look at Xiao Xue, hesitated for a moment, and chose to go in directly.


    Hearing the sound coming from the door, Mu Yan who was in front of the window turned around subconsciously, saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing at the door, and thought that he had misread, but the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice rang up.


    "It''s so cold now, why are you standing here?" Liang Xiaoxiao said as she took the clothes from the side and put them on Mu Yan''s body.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan''s expression couldn''t help becoming a little dazed. Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows, Mu Yan realized that all this was not an illusion.


    After finishing all this with difficulty, Liang Xiaoxiao restored the smile on her face, looked at Mu Yan with a smile and said, "What are you looking at?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao imitated Mu Yan while talking, and stood directly beside Mu Yan, looking at the bleak leaves outside the window: "It will be winter in the blink of an eye..."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just moved his fingers slowly, while slightly turning his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Yan''s voice was a little weak, mixed with a hint of hoarseness, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel sad.


    Obviously Mu Yan is such a good person, but he has suffered such a painful thing, but the instigator of everything is Huang Haotian, and now Liang Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know how to face Mu Yan.


    "Come and see you, why, don''t you welcome me?" Liang Xiaoxiao pretended to be relaxed while talking.


    Seeing Mu Yan like this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s reddish eye sockets couldn''t help but become more sour. If such a thing hadn''t happened, Mu Yan wouldn''t be like this now.


    "No..." Mu Yan also imitated Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, while smiling relaxedly, but the smile on his face became extraordinarily stiff.

 Chapter 153

    Seeing Mu Yan like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, but didn''t know what to say next.


    When such a thing happened, the person Liang Xiaoxiao was most afraid of facing should be Mu Yan, and seeing Mu Yan like this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know if Mu Yan knew that Mu Yan already knew that Huang Haotian did all of this up?


    "Mu Yan..."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    The two spoke almost at the same time, but they stopped at the same time, looking at each other in embarrassment.


    I don''t know how long it took before Liang Xiaoxiao said slowly: "You should talk first!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yan nodded slowly, hesitated for a while, and continued to speak: "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to come to me again, I..."


    After speaking, Mu Yan stopped again, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, but didn''t know how to say the extra words.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Mu Yan in disbelief, opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Mu Yan continued: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know how to face people outside..."


    "Mu Yan, I''m sorry..." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she said sorry, thinking of Mu Yan''s current situation, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but choked up.


    Hearing this, Mu Yan reluctantly looked at Xue Xiyi and smiled: "You didn''t do anything wrong, so don''t tell me you''re sorry!"


    While talking, Mu Yan suddenly raised his hand to caress Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, took a deep breath, and said helplessly, "Xiaoxiao, can you close your eyes?"


    Mu Yan didn''t want to see any pitiful look in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he didn''t want anyone to pity him, especially Liang Xiaoxiao...


    Seeing Mu Yan''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, hesitated for a while, then slowly closed her eyes, and slightly clenched her hands hanging by her sides.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was nervous, Mu Yan stretched out his hand and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao directly into his arms. Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she felt Mu Yan''s slightly cold embrace, and her hands hanging by her sides slightly After hesitating for a moment, he still chose to climb onto Mu Yan''s back.


    "Xiaoxiao, I really don''t know how to face you. I really hate myself now, Xiaoxiao, can you understand?" Mu Yan''s voice sounded a little hoarse.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just hugged Mu Yan tightly, and kept repeating: "I know, I know..."


    Thinking of Mu Yan''s appearance that night, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling scared, but now she couldn''t do anything for Mu Yan.


    "I want to see you very much, but I''m afraid to see you..." Mu Yan continued, his voice suddenly paused, and he continued after a while: "Xiaoxiao, there are some things I haven''t had time to say, and now I am not qualified said¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it, but held Mu Yan''s wrist firmly, looked at Mu Yan firmly and said, "No, just tell me, I''ll listen sometimes, I''ll always listen ..."


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao tightened her hands on Mu Yan''s back.


    Mu Yan didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to say that, her body froze slightly, and it took a while to react.


    "Although I know that I have no chance now, Xiaoxiao, I still want to tell you that I like you, no, I love you!" Mu Yan slightly distanced herself from Liang Xiaoxiao, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with burning eyes But there was a trace of firmness in his eyes that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her closed eyes suddenly, and met Mu Yan''s eyes directly. Looking at Mu Yan''s firm eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of a drowning person as if he had grasped a life-saving straw. look like.


    I don''t know how long it took before Liang Xiaoxiao regained a bit of reason, moved her lips with difficulty, and when she was about to say something, Mu Yan directly interrupted Liang Xiaoxiao''s desire to continue speaking.


    "You don''t have to reject me, I just want to tell you what I want to tell you." Mu Yan said sadly suddenly, although now he already knows that he has nothing to fight for, but he still wants to Speak your mind.


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t say anything now, I won''t have a chance in the future." While talking, Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with despairing eyes.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao regained a bit of reason, and said with some difficulty: "Mu Yan, don''t do stupid things!"


    "..." Mu Yan didn''t answer Liang Xiaoxiao''s question, but took a deep breath.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you don''t mind, can you stay here with me all night?" Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao was worried that Mu Yan would be overwhelmed, so she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll accompany you!"


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had agreed, Mu Yan smiled happily like a child who got candy.


    the other side.


    Huang Haotian sat behind the desk like a statue, his expression was still tense as before.


    Gao Sen, who walked in with the documents in his arms, looked at Huang Haotian''s state, and couldn''t help thinking that He Jingyun had been here just now. It seemed that something unpleasant happened to the two of them, and he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    "President, there is a meeting in ten minutes..." Gao Sen said respectfully as if he was reporting on business as usual.


    But before Huang Haotian waited for Feng Yi to finish speaking, he coldly interrupted what Gao Sen wanted to say next.


    "Cancel!"


    Hearing this, Gao Sen was a little surprised at first, but he quickly reacted and nodded respectfully. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Huang Haotian''s voice sounded again.


    "You sent someone to find out where Liang Xiaoxiao is now?" Huang Haotian said with a cold expression, and his tone was also extraordinarily cold.


    Thinking of what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling even more uneasy.


    He is now betting on whether Liang Xiaoxiao has him in his heart, but the longer he waits, the more uneasy Huang Haotian becomes, and he doesn''t know how to vent the fire that is choked in his heart.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen just nodded respectfully.


    "Then do you want us to bring Miss Liang back?" Gao Sen said tentatively before leaving, but his tone became extraordinarily serious.


    Huang Haotian only frowned slightly, and said lightly after a while: "No need, I just need to know where she is now."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just nodded respectfully, and then backed out directly.


    Here, after Gao Sen left, Huang Haotian put his hands on his chin and said to himself: Xiaoxiao, I hope you don''t let me down this time.


    While thinking about it, Huang Haotian directly took out the things in the side drawer. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan hugging each other lightly, Huang Haotian slightly exerted his hand holding the photo, until the corner of the photo began to smear. Only then did Huang Haotian irritably throw the photo into the drawer.


    But here, just as Huang Haotian threw the photo into the drawer, the phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that the call was from the hospital, Huang Haotian''s heart tightened for no reason, as if he had thought of something, he directly picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Huang, we have just contacted a hospital that has a suitable kidney source for the patient. Would you like to come to the hospital first?" The doctor''s voice on the phone was a bit dignified.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just raised his hand to look at his watch, and then said slowly, "Okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian didn''t even lock the drawer, directly took the coat that was put aside, put it on and left the office.


    Hospital.


    Because Mu Yan''s body was a little weak, he fell asleep quickly while lying on the bed.


    Seeing that Mu Yan didn''t sleep very peacefully, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of that night.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she heard a slight sound of the door opening. Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head subconsciously, only to see Xiao Xue walking in with a heavy heart, and seeing that Mu Yan had already fallen asleep. Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao, he said, "Xiaoxiao, let''s talk."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little hesitant at first, and looked at Mu Yan with a little worry, but chose to nod, and then directly followed Xiao Xue and left Mu Yan''s ward quietly.


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao came to the door, Xiao Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a serious face and said, "Now Mu Yan doesn''t want to see anyone, but let you accompany him. It seems that you are really special to him. .¡±


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of Mu Yan''s sudden confession just now, and couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, she opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    "What did Mu Yan tell you?" Xiao Xue asked suddenly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with sharp eyes, as if she wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing that Xiao Xue didn''t have any malicious intentions, Liang Xiaoxiao just repeated to Xiao Xue what happened this afternoon, but directly concealed the matter of Mu Yan''s confession to her.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Xue just nodded lightly.


    "Mu Yan wants me to accompany him for a day. I''ll go to Huang Haotian tomorrow morning. I won''t let Huang Haotian do anything to Mu Yan!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Xue firmly, and said to herself Made a decision in my heart.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xue just sighed helplessly in her heart.


    "I don''t think so. I just contacted Mu Yan''s parents. Mu Yan''s parents already know about these things. They plan to take him abroad for treatment." Xiao Xue said, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao, hesitating After a long time, he continued talking.


    "Actually, I have known Mu Yan for so long, and I know that although he looks calm, his personality is like a child''s. Maybe only in front of you, he will reveal his unknown side..." Xiao Xue wanted to say Not to mention, the eyes looking at Liang Xiaoxiao were a little darker.


    Looking at Xiao Xue''s serious face, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to have been hit hard by a heavy hammer.


    Sometimes Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand, she didn''t do anything, but she still couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, whether it was Mu Yan or Zhuo Erfan.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, I don''t understand what you mean!" It''s not that Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand, but she just doesn''t want to understand.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s dazed look, Xiao Xue just sighed silently, and then said lightly after a while: "It''s okay, I haven''t eaten anything for the past two days, if it''s convenient, can you go and feed Mu Xiaoxiao?" Yan buy some light things back?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded as if she was about to receive an amnesty.


    "Okay, I''ll go buy it now!" Liang Xiaoxiao said, hesitated for a moment, then turned and walked to the other side.


    And Xiao Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, and just sighed silently. If Mu Yan is allowed to leave here, it should be the best result.


    the other side.


    When Huang Haotian arrived at the hospital, the doctor was already waiting at the door with a few assistants. Seeing Huang Haotian approaching, he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him and said, "Mr. Huang, this way please!"


    After speaking, the doctor led Huang Haotian to the other side.


    "Although the source of the kidney has been found, the patient''s current body is probably not suitable for surgery. Even if the surgery is performed, there will be great risks." The doctor said respectfully, bending over, not daring to look at it. Huang Haotian''s cold eyes.

 Chapter 154

    "Why?" Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frown even more when he heard the doctor say this before he could calm down.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s complexion was a bit ugly, the doctor couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, and said in embarrassment: "The patient has already missed the best time for the operation. If the operation is performed now, I''m afraid..."


    Before the doctor finished speaking here, Han Chun interrupted the doctor''s words impatiently.


    "If the operation is performed now, what is the chance of success?" Huang Haotian said in a calm voice, his voice seemed to come from an ice cellar, making the doctor''s forehead break out in cold sweat.


    The doctor looked at Huang Haotian in embarrassment, hesitated for a while, and then slowly said: "The maximum probability of this should be only 10%, but according to the patient''s current physical condition, we still think it should Choose conservative treatment."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned even more tightly. After some time, Huang Haotian said slowly: "Conservative treatment?"


    "Well, if the treatment continues according to our current plan, it should be delayed for a while, at least there is no risk, and the family members can be prepared.


    Seeing the helpless look on the doctor''s face, Huang Haotian turned around slowly, frowning tightly, and was about to say something when he saw the nurse who was taking care of Qin Wanyun hurried over here.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s great that you''re here. Now the patient has woken up. He wants to see Ms. Liang, but he can''t be persuaded." The nurse said anxiously, while looking at Huang Haotian nervously.


    Hearing what the nurse said, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath.


    The doctor on the side also said at the right time: "Mr. Huang, now that we have reached this point, I think it''s better to tell Ms. Liang first, otherwise I''m worried that Ms. Liang will not be able to bear it..."


    But Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and after a while, he just said lightly: "I see, you take me there first to have a look."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian followed the nurse directly to Qin Wanyun''s ward.


    As soon as Huang Haotian stood at the door of the ward, he heard the movement inside. Seeing this, the nurse at the side just glanced at Huang Haotian in embarrassment, and said cautiously: "I''ll go in and have a look..."


    While talking, the nurse bent over and walked in directly.


    Seeing the nurse walking in, Qin Wanyun rushed forward as if seeing a life-saving straw, tightly grasping the nurse''s wrist, and said nervously: "Where is my daughter, I want to see my daughter, let me hurry up Meet my daughter!"


    Hearing what Qin Wanyun would say, the nurse looked at Huang Haotian by the door with some embarrassment, and when he was about to say something, Huang Haotian walked in.


    Looking at Qin Wanyun lying on the bed, Huang Haotian just waved his hand lightly, indicating that the nurse could go down.


    Qin Wanyun looked at Huang Haotian''s tense face, and just took a deep breath: "Where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing Qin Wanyun''s wary face, Huang Haotian''s child frowned slightly, and after a while, he just said lightly: "You are not suitable to see her now!"


    Hearing this, Qin Wanyun shed tears helplessly, and said choked up: "I know I don''t have much time now, if possible, I would trouble you to give this to Xiaoxiao."


    Seeing Qin Wanyun like this, Huang Haotian just frowned, looked at Qin Wanyun, hesitated a little, and reached out to take the letter from Qin Wanyun.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible." Huang Haotian said lightly while rubbing a corner of the envelope: "The doctor said that he has found a suitable kidney source. If you want, you can arrange the operation as soon as possible, but the chance of success is only half. out of ten."


    Huang Haotian spoke calmly, as if he was describing a very ordinary matter.


    But when Qin Wanyun heard this, she just smiled indifferently: "The only thing I''m worried about now is Xiaoxiao, and I don''t want to trouble you anymore, I just hope you can take good care of Xiaoxiao."


    Seeing Qin Wanyun like this, Huang Haotian nodded faintly: "What I said will never change. Also, I am married to Xiaoxiao now, maybe I should call you mother."


    Qin Wanyun didn''t expect Huang Haotian to say that, but her eyes widened in disbelief, and when she suddenly saw the ring on Huang Haotian''s ring finger, Qin Wanyun slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You should rest well first. As for Xiaoxiao, I ask you to rest assured and leave her to me." Huang Haotian said lightly, but his tone was extraordinarily firm.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Qin Wanyun just nodded with tears in her eyes.


    the other side.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao bought dinner for Mu Yan, she went straight back to the hospital. Because she was worried about Mu Yan''s poor appetite, Liang Xiaoxiao specially bought light millet porridge.


    Here, after Mu Yan woke up, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was not in the ward, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. He didn''t care about the hand that was pouring water, and when he was about to get out of bed, he suddenly found Liang Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone aside.


    Looking at the mobile phone beside him, Mu Yan couldn''t help but struggled a little.


    Since the accident until now, he has been evading and not watching the news from the outside world, but Mu Yan also knows that if he wants to come out completely, he must face everything that should be faced and what should not be faced.


    After some mental struggle, Mu Yan still hesitated to pick up Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone.


    Because she was worried that Huang Haotian would find out, Liang Xiaoxiao turned off her phone early in the morning. As soon as Mu Yan turned on her phone, Liang Xiaoxiao walked in with the things she just bought.


    But when Mu Yan saw this, he just hid the phone behind him first, and forced a smile: "Where did you go?"


    Perhaps it was because Mu Yan''s state was a little abnormal, so Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice Mu Yan''s abnormality, but put down the millet porridge in her hand, and said lightly: "Sister Xiao Xue said that you didn''t eat much, I''ll go get you You bought this!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened the millet porridge while talking, and a fresh fragrance overflowed directly.


    Seeing this, Mu Yan just stuffed the phone under the pillow calmly, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly and said, "Thank you."


    Looking at Mu Yan''s thin side face, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say something, but when she reached her mouth, it turned into: "Drink the porridge while it''s hot."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao meaningfully, directly took the lunch box that Liang Xiaoxiao handed over, and said lightly, "How about you, did you eat anything?"


    "It''s okay, I''m not hungry yet." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head, not wanting to let her emotions leak out.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Mu Yan didn''t say anything, but just ate silently.


    "I heard from Sister Xiao Xue that you are going abroad for recuperation?" Perhaps because the atmosphere was too embarrassing, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to find a topic to talk about.


    Hearing this, Mu Yan paused slightly for a moment, but he quickly reacted.


    "Do you want me to leave?" Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    There was something in Mu Yan''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer Mu Yan.


    "I don''t want to leave here!" Mu Yan sighed softly, but his tone became extraordinarily serious.


    After these things, Mu Yan didn''t want to keep running away like this. Maybe going abroad for recuperation was really a good choice, but now Mu Yan became a little hesitant.


    Hearing what Mu Yan said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously held Mu Yan''s hand, looked at Mu Yan firmly and said: "You can''t be willful in this situation now, I understand the pain of depression, no matter who it is for, Mu Yan I hope you can persevere."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes, Mu Yan just lowered his head helplessly. Why didn''t he understand what Liang Xiaoxiao meant, but he was really unwilling now, this painful experience might become his nightmare.


    "I will think about it, maybe I will leave, but not now." Mu Yan said lightly, while putting down the lunch box in his hand: "I''m a little tired, Xiaoxiao promised me to accompany me for the last time."


    Also let me pamper one last time.


    Mu Yan said the remaining half of the sentence in his heart.


    Not to mention whether he was qualified to pursue Liang Xiaoxiao in the past, but now, Mu Yan has no way to face himself, so how dare he ask for other things extravagantly.


    "Okay, go to sleep." Liang Xiaoxiao sat on the edge of the bed, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "I won''t go anywhere, you don''t have to worry."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s shallow smile, Mu Yan nodded as if he had been bewitched, and then closed his eyes slowly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t go anywhere, looking at Mu Yan''s pale face, her mind was in a mess.


    If Huang Haotian was really responsible for all this, then if she went to look for Huang Haotian tomorrow, how would she tell Huang Haotian?


    Here Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, lying on the side of the bed, and fell asleep directly.


    And here, when Mu Yan woke up from the dream, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had already fallen asleep lying on the bedside.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao in front of him, for a moment, Mu Yan felt that the fear in his heart had dissipated a lot.


    Mu Yan sat up gently from the bed, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao, not wanting to wake Liang Xiaoxiao up.


    After Mu Yan put Liang Xiaoxiao on the bed, Mu Yan slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for being with me when I was at my worst." While speaking, Mu Yan gently raised his hand to caress Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s delicate and charming facial features, Mu Yan seemed to be bewitched As if, she just took a deep breath, then leaned over and gently kissed the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    He knew that Liang Xiaoxiao would not find out, but Mu Yan still couldn''t help becoming nervous, and his heart was quickly spread by this stolen happiness.

 Chapter 155

    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the door, she suddenly stopped as if she thought of something, turned around and looked at Mu Yan and said, "I''m leaving first, and I''ll come to see you in two days... "


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao still glanced at Mu Yan with some uneasiness, and then turned around and left slowly after a while.


    Xiao Xue was a little worried that Liang Xiaoxiao went out alone, hesitated for a moment, looked at Mu Yan and said, "I''ll send her out first, and don''t go out no matter what happens outside later!"


    After saying that, Xiao Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Let''s go out first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded, and then walked outside directly with Xiao Xue.


    Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s leaving back, and just sighed helplessly, maybe this time we parted, and we really wouldn''t see each other again.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave from the gate, she saw the reporters had already surrounded her. In desperation, Xiao Xue had no choice but to run in the opposite direction with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But along the way, Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest panicked for no reason, and she subconsciously looked in the direction of Mu Yan''s ward door, feeling a faint illusion in her heart, as if she was going to lose something important.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Xiao Xue turned her head impatiently, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "What are you doing, let''s leave through another door, or the reporters will come up later. "


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses a little bit, nodded in confusion, and then left directly with Xiao Xue.


    Because it was still morning, there were not many people in the hospital, so Liang Xiaoxiao and Xiao Xue quickly avoided the reporter''s surveillance and left the hospital directly.


    Before leaving, Xiao Xue couldn''t help but said to Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, I must ask Huang Haotian for help. Now that things have developed like this, I don''t want to see Mu Yan continue to be abused." These things bother."


    Seeing Xiao Xue''s worried face, Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that Xiao Xue was worried about Mu Yan, so she nodded firmly, no matter what method she used this time, she would convince Huang Haotian.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Xiao Xue had already turned and left.


    Looking at Xiao Xue''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, thinking that Huanhuang Haotian should be in the company now, so she took a taxi and walked directly to ET.


    Here, when Xiao Xue went back, she found that the front of Mu Yan''s ward was already crowded with reporters, and the door that was originally closed had been opened by the reporters.


    "What are you doing!" Looking at this scene, Xiao Xue was already furious. She never thought that the current reporters would dare to block into the ward for profit.


    It''s just that Xiao Xue doesn''t have time to think about it now. What she is most worried about now is Mu Yan. After this incident, Mu Yan has become more reticent. The current situation will definitely cause more serious damage to Mu Yan''s depression. influences.


    While immersed in her own thoughts, Xiao Xue squeezed in quickly. Mu Yan was just sitting quietly by the bed, looking calmly at the reporter who was chasing him with a video camera. As if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "You guys are enough, get out!" Because it was morning, and Mu Yan''s bodyguards hadn''t come yet, and these reporters just took a fancy to this, so they broke in so recklessly.


    Xiao Xue''s voice was quickly silenced by the reporter''s questioning.


    "Excuse me, are you really the same as the newspaper said? Do you like men?"


    "Someone broke the news that you took drugs. Is this true?"


    "What do you think of these things that have recently exploded?"


    ...


    Each question pierced into Mu Yan''s heart like a sharp blade that had been quenched with poison. Now Mu Yan could not say anything except calmly watching what happened in front of him.


    Xiao Xue was worried that this situation would irritate Mu Yan, so she had to use her thin body to push those reporters away. When Xiao Xue came back again, she saw Mu Yan sitting in her seat with a calm face, with a smile on her face. The room is very cold.


    Seeing Mu Yan''s reaction, Xiao Xue couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, and said a little nervously: "Mu Yan, why did they come in, are you okay..."


    But Mu Yan always had a calm look on his face, as if the things just now had never happened.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xue felt even more uneasy, and looked for Mu Yan''s medicine in a panic, finally found the medicine bottle, poured out two medicines, and handed them to Mu Yan.


    "Take some medicine." While talking, Xiao Xue looked at Mu Yan worriedly and said, "We have a solution now, don''t worry, I have contacted your parents now. You can go there."


    Hearing what Xiao Xue said, Mu Yan''s expression relaxed a little, and he shifted his gaze to Xiao Xue in a daze, and directly took the pill in Xiao Xue''s hand.


    I don''t know how long it took before Mu Yan said slowly, "I want to be discharged from the hospital."


    Seeing Mu Yan''s calm expression, Xiao Xue let out a long sigh of relief, her expression was not as tense as before, she just smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you later."


    As he said that, he still looked at Mu Yan with some uneasiness, then turned around and left.


    Seeing that Xiao Xue had already left, Mu Yan came back to his senses a little bit, and took out Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone that was hastily hidden under the pillow last night.


    Mu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone, thinking of the questions asked by the reporters just now, Mu Yan only felt that the cell phone in his hand was extremely heavy.


    Mu Yan skillfully clicked into Weibo, looking at those unreasonable speculations and unsightly words, Mu Yan''s eyes became darker.


    the other side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how she left the hospital, but as soon as she left the hospital, Liang Xiaoxiao hailed a taxi and went directly to ET''s building.


    Looking at the tall building in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, took a deep breath, and walked directly into the company.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao was worried that the front desk would stop her, but she was overthinking it. The front desk seemed to know her, but said to Liang Xiaoxiao respectfully, "Good morning, Miss Liang."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao confirmed that the front desk was greeting her, she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, but she reacted quickly and walked directly towards the elevator.


    Huang Haotian''s office is on the twenty-eighth floor, so Liang Xiaoxiao took the elevator directly to the twenty-eighth floor, and no one came to stop her along the way.


    Walking to Huang Haotian''s office, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and stood directly at the door, secretly organizing words in her heart, but her mood became very complicated.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Xiaoxiao was finally ready, and pushed open the door of Huang Haotian''s office, but to Liang Xiaoxiao''s surprise, Huang Haotian was not in the office.


    Looking at the empty office, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little surprised, why isn''t Huang Haotian in the office?


    While immersed in her own doubts, Liang Xiaoxiao walked slowly to Huang Haotian''s desk.


    There were some documents on Huang Haotian''s fairly tidy desk, and a photo frame beside the computer. The person inside was Liang Xiaoxiao, but that was Liang Xiaoxiao from five years ago.


    At that time, Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows and eyes were full of greenness, like a little girl who was not obsessed with the world.


    Looking at herself in the photo, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, and slowly walked around to the other side, picking up the photo on the table.


    Looking at herself in the photos, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. She didn''t expect that Huang Haotian still kept these photos of her, which made Liang Xiaoxiao even more surprised.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the hand holding the photo paused slightly, and the photo slipped from her hand. Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to grab it, but the photo fell into the slightly opened drawer .


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she found that there were still photos of herself in the slightly opened drawer, but the angles of these photos were all weird, as if they were secretly photographed.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, an incredible idea suddenly appeared in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put the photo frame in her hand aside, then tremblingly took out all the photos in the drawer.


    I saw that the photos were taken of who she was in contact with and what she did in a day when she was in Hengdian before, all in these photos.


    From the very beginning, when Huang Haotian asked her to go out to work, Huang Haotian began to monitor her, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a chill down her back.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she felt as if she had touched a hard object.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was wondering, and picked up the hard object directly, only to find that it was a memory card.


    Driven by curiosity, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, took out the memory card, and then directly inserted it into Huang Haotian''s computer.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to call, she found that the computer had a password.


    Looking at the computer screen, Liang Xiaoxiao accidentally entered her birthday into it.


    Sure enough, the computer turned on at once.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had no time to think about other things, so she clicked on the file on the memory card, only to find that it was a video.


    The content in the video is the scene where she invited Mu Yan to dinner after she came back from the Netherlands, but the two people in the video were filmed very ambiguously.


    Huang Haotian was really looking for someone to watch her, no matter what she did, everything was under Huang Haotian''s control.


    So it was because of this that Mu Yan was designed by Huang Haotian?


    Maybe before coming here, Liang Xiaoxiao was still a little unwilling to believe, and even had a little hope that none of this was done by Huang Haotian.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao saw these things, she couldn''t calm down.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she didn''t even notice that the video had automatically stopped.


    Here, as soon as Huang Haotian arrived downstairs, he heard the receptionist say respectfully: "Morning President, Ms. Liang also came just now. We didn''t stop and let Ms. Liang go up."


    Hearing what the front desk said, Huang Haotian thought he heard it wrong, but Liang Xiaoxiao actually came, Liang Xiaoxiao really came to look for him.


    A burst of joy filled Huang Haotian''s heart, and the displeasure accumulated over the past few days dissipated instantly.


    "I see." After speaking, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for the front desk to say anything, just nodded lightly, and then walked directly towards the elevator.


    As soon as Huang Haotian arrived at the door of the office, he walked in excitedly.


    "Xiaoxiao! It''s really you! You''re finally here!" Huang Haotian greeted him excitedly, with a smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time on his handsome face.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled disdainfully.


    Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao would come to the company to look for him, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but get even more excited.


    Before that, Huang Haotian had already prepared even the worst plan. If Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t have him in his heart, even if he was imprisoned, he would imprison Liang Xiaoxiao by his side for the rest of his life.


    While Huang Haotian was thinking, he fixed his eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s half mocking smile, the smile on Huang Haotian''s face also slowly began to calm down.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you..." Huang Haotian said hesitantly, but his tone couldn''t help becoming a little more cautious.

 Chapter 156

    While talking, Huang Haotian moved his eyes to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, looked at the opened drawer, and found all the photos inside, Huang Haotian''s heart tightened for no reason.


    Huang Haotian took a deep breath, and then said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, give it to me."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just bit her lip slowly and shook her head.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened even more.


    "Be obedient, I will explain, you put it down first..." Huang Haotian slowly approached Liang Xiaoxiao while talking, but accidentally caught a glimpse of Liang Xiaoxiao and Mu Yan embracing each other on his computer screen. that scene.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard Huang Haotian say this, she just stiffened her body and looked at Huang Haotian warily: "You, don''t come here..."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, a strangeness flashed across Huang Haotian''s eyes, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly, and then deliberately suppressed his voice for a while and said: "Why don''t you let me come over? You talk, Xiaoxiao."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s cold eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but a trace of fear flashed across her eyes, while biting her lower lip tightly.


    "Don''t believe everything you see, you should believe me, shouldn''t you?" Huang Haotian''s voice was a little cold, making Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little scared, and she grabbed the corner of the table with her fingers.


    "No..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice also began to tremble a little. After an unknown period of time, Huang Haotian just calmly put away the messy photos, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly and said, "Some things are not The way you think."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that it was not the time for her to escape, so she could only reluctantly look at Huang Haotian and said: "What is not what I think it is, is it these, or the dirty things you did to Mu Yan?" thing?"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s icy eyes, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but wrinkled even more tightly.


    "What did you say?" Huang Haotian said almost coldly, even his voice became a little trembling.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled mockingly: "Don''t you know? If it weren''t for you, Mu Yan would be like this. Do you know that you have ruined Mu Yan."


    "Do you think I did all of this?" Huang Haotian''s voice became more and more cold, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm appearance, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that it was getting more and more funny. Now Huang Haotian looked like an innocent person, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    If it was Liang Xiaoxiao five years ago, she would definitely think Huang Haotian in this state was extremely innocent.


    But today is not what it used to be.


    The lesson she learned five years ago made her no longer dare to trust Huang Haotian.


    "Otherwise." Liang Xiaoxiao retorted, but her eyes were cold.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian''s hands that were arranging the photos slightly tightened, and in an instant, the photos became wrinkled.


    Huang Haotian''s appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao a little scared.


    "Based on these photos, you think I did all of this." Huang Haotian said almost word by word, the dark eyes made Liang Xiaoxiao inexplicably want to run away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled mockingly.


    "If you don''t want people to know, unless you do nothing, what happened five years ago is like this, and this is still the same now. You really have a lot of power, but I can''t stop it if you destroy someone easily, but I can hate it." You, I can hate you..." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her eyes became more and more sore, and tears fell down uncontrollably.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a bit of heartache, but he reacted quickly.


    "It''s not me, it''s really not me..." For some reason, when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say that he wanted to hate him, Huang Haotian couldn''t control his fear.


    No matter what happened, he would never allow Liang Xiaoxiao to leave him for half a step.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s anxious and pale explanation, Liang Xiaoxiao directly snatched the photos Huang Haotian had sorted out, looked at herself in the photos, and threw herself on Huang Haotian''s body.


    "Then what are these? Shouldn''t you explain it to me?" Liang Xiaoxiao said while looking at Huang Haotian seriously, as if she wanted to see through Huang Haotian.


    "..." Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s determined eyes, Huang Haotian didn''t say anything, but quickly calmed down. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, someone must have said something to her.


    Who is it?


    When facing Liang Xiaoxiao with his proud calmness, Huang Haotian''s remaining rationality began to collapse.


    Here, when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Haotian did not speak, thought that Huang Haotian was guilty, and continued to sneer: "Isn''t it? Aren''t these photos enough proof? I spy on me, because Mu Yan helped me, so you want to take revenge on Mu Yan?"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s icy expression, Huang Haotian''s hands hanging by his side slightly tightened.


    "So now you already think that I did all of this?" Huang Haotian''s voice trembled a little, looking at Zhaotian who was scattered on the ground, the corners of his mouth were tense.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was just silent, but her eyes looking at Huang Haotian were a little colder.


    "I admit that I sent someone to protect you, but I really never thought about spying on you, let alone doing anything to Mu Yan." Huang Haotian was anxious to explain, but his voice became weak.


    "Protection? Huang Haotian, you can say it so grandly every time, right? You said you protected me? So you sent two people to follow me, and then took pictures of these things?" Liang Xiaoxiao pushed away while talking. Huang Haotian''s hand: "From now on, I will never see you again!"


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Huang Haotian panicked, and subconsciously pulled Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t...don''t leave me..." Huang Haotian''s voice trembled a little, while holding Liang Xiaoxiao tightly, locking Liang Xiaoxiao tightly in his arms.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath.


    "open!"


    "I won''t let you go. Letting go of you five years ago is enough to make me regret it. This time, no matter what I say, I won''t let you go." Huang Haotian wrapped around Liang Xiaoxiao''s waist while talking. Hands more force up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t say anything, but let Huang Haotian hold her.


    "No matter what I do, it''s because of you, I love you, so I don''t worry about it..." Huang Haotian kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s temples while talking.


    Feeling the temperature of Huang Haotian''s lips, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but began to get scared, and pushed Huang Haotian away.


    "You said you loved me, but you couldn''t worry about me, so you kept watching me and didn''t trust me. Is this what you call love? That''s really a pity, your love is too cheap." Liang said. Without waiting for Huang Haotian to say anything, Xiaoxiao turned around and left directly.


    Just as she walked to the door, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped as if she had thought of something, turned around and looked at Huang Haotian coldly.


    "I will take my mother away. As for the money you spent on my mother''s medical treatment, I will return all of it to you." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and left without waiting for Huang Haotian to say anything.


    Looking at his embrace that has been lost, Huang Haotian''s eyes could not help but become even colder, and after a while he just said to himself: "I have never distrusted you, but I do not trust others."


    As Huang Haotian spoke, his eyes turned even colder. It''s not that Huang Haotian doesn''t understand how special Mu Yan is to Liang Xiaoxiao. Huang Haotian really can''t stop caring about Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao left Huang Haotian''s office, she walked on the street in a little confusion.


    Thinking of Huang Haotian''s pale explanations, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little irritable.


    No, she can''t stay by Huang Haotian''s side anymore, Huang Haotian is no longer the Huang Haotian five years ago, Liang Xiaoxiao only feels terrible about the current Huang Haotian.


    Now there is only one way to completely get rid of Huang Haotian, and that is to take Qin Wanyun away.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it, so she hailed a taxi and walked directly in the direction of the hospital.


    Here, when Huang Haotian received the voluntary call, he suddenly thought of what Liang Xiaoxiao said, and his tone became very serious.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Haotian''s expression in the messy office did become somewhat gloomy.


    Obviously Liang Xiaoxiao was still here just now, but now, apart from some of Liang Xiaoxiao''s aura mixed in, the huge space is silent.


    "Miss Liang came to the hospital and insisted on taking her mother out of the hospital, but in this situation..." Before the doctor could finish speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao grabbed the phone directly.


    "Huang Haotian, I want to take my mother away!" As soon as he answered the phone, Huang Haotian didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and said straight to the point.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s hand holding the phone tightened slightly, and after a while he said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, you should know the current situation of auntie, can you stop being self-willed?"


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to listen to what Huang Haotian had to say, she just forced herself to calm down.


    "I know very well what I am doing. I was naive before, as long as I thought it would be good for us all to stay quietly by your side now, but after what happened with Mu Yan, I found that I still don''t know you well enough. Let''s end here, before and now, it''s all over." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao stopped directly, and could clearly feel Huang Haotian''s heavy breathing on the phone.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Haotian on the other side of the phone hadn''t spoken for a long time, so she couldn''t help looking at the phone with some hesitation, but found that the phone was still on the call interface.


    "Give your cell phone to the doctor." Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly rang on the other side of the phone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the doctor with some hesitation, then hesitated, and handed the phone to the doctor.


    "Hello, Mr. Huang." As soon as the doctor got the phone, he went to the other side: "Do you have any orders, Mr. Huang?"


    Huang Haotian stopped the car, and then he just said firmly: "Now you find a way to delay Liang Xiaoxiao, I''ll come over right away!"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the doctor just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao in embarrassment, and then said nervously after a while: "Okay, okay..."


    Here, after hearing this, Huang Haotian hung up the phone and walked outside.


    Seeing the doctor approaching, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said nervously: "It''s all right now, hurry up and take me to see my mother!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, the doctor just smiled reluctantly and said: "That Miss Liang, come here to rest for a while, and we will arrange for you to meet your mother later."


    The doctor''s sincere appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao feel even more confused, but thinking that Huang Haotian already knew about it, Liang Xiaoxiao just said anxiously: "I want to see my mother now, now!"


    "Well, Mr. Huang has already said that he will come soon, Ms. Liang should wait patiently." The doctor said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao solemnly.

 Chapter 157

    Hearing what the doctor said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, looked at the doctor warily and said, "Huang Haotian is coming?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s terrified expression, the doctor just smiled and said, "Yes, why don''t Ms. Liang go to the rest room over there to rest first?"


    Seeing the serious look on the doctor''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head subconsciously.


    "No, I don''t need to rest, I want to see my mother now!" Liang Xiaoxiao said while walking in the direction of Qin Wanyun''s ward.


    The doctor couldn''t help but panic when he saw this, and when he was about to stop him, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had already walked directly to the ward. Seeing this, the doctor hurriedly followed Liang Xiaoxiao to the direction of the ward.


    "Miss Liang, please calm down!" Before the doctor had time to finish speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao had already opened the door and walked in.


    Just stuck in the empty ward, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but start to panic.


    "Where''s my mother, why isn''t my mother here?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little hurried, looking at the empty ward, Liang Xiaoxiao lost her mind for a moment.


    The doctor looked at Huang Haotian''s nervous appearance, but tried to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "Miss Liang, don''t worry, because of some reasons, your mother has already moved to the ward."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at the doctor suspiciously, and when she was about to say something, the doctor continued to say: "Well, Miss Liang, why don''t you come with us and have a rest, after Mr. Huang comes over , we will naturally tell Miss Liang."


    Seeing the doctor''s insistence, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that she would definitely not see Qin Wanyun so easily, so she could only pretend: "Okay."


    Seeing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the doctor was naturally happy to see the results, and led Liang Xiaoxiao to the other side of Ang with a smile.


    Here Huang Haotian arrived at the hospital soon, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao was in the hospital now, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Seeing Huang Haotian leaving in a hurry, Gao Sen just said nervously: "President, don''t be in a hurry."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian just glanced at Gao Senren lightly, then turned around and walked into the hospital.


    Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s back, but sighed helplessly, it seemed that there was another disturbance.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang Haotian to come so soon, but when she saw Huang Haotian''s cold eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but wince, and when she was about to say something, the doctor smiled flatteringly stood up.


    "Mr. Huang, you are finally here. Look at this..." The doctor glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao in embarrassment, then looked at Huang Haotian and said.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly with his deep eyes, and said in a frighteningly cold voice: "Come back with me."


    Huang Haotian''s unquestionable tone made Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about other things, she raised her head, looked at Huang Haotian lightly and said, "Where is my mother?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s resolute appearance, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly.


    "Don''t make me say it again, come back with me!" Huang Haotian''s voice was a little low, and the depth of his eyes made Liang Xiaoxiao start to get scared.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath: "I won''t go back with you, as I said, I won''t have anything to do with you again!"


    But Huang Haotian didn''t wait for Liang Xiaoxiao to finish speaking, he took a step forward, carried Liang Xiaoxiao on his shoulders, and then turned around and walked outside.


    Feeling her body suddenly suspended in the air, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared, and began to struggle: "Huang Haotian, what are you doing, quickly put me down!"


    Here, the doctor and Gao Sen looked at this scene, but they just looked at each other, neither of them dared to say a word.


    "Since you don''t want to go back by yourself, I have no choice but to take you back by myself!" After saying that, Huang Haotian carried Liang Xiaoxiao on his shoulders and walked outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was jolted violently, she felt dizzy in her brain, and before she could react, Huang Haotian had already led her directly to the hospital lobby.


    Because it was still early, there were still a lot of people in the hall. Seeing Huang Haotian coming out with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, they all looked at each other, and glanced in the direction of Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian from time to time.


    Sensing everyone''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao started to panic and struggled even more fiercely: "Huang Haotian, please let me down quickly, let me go quickly..."


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian''s big palm landed directly on her buttocks.


    I saw Huang Haotian said in a deep and cold voice: "Don''t challenge my limit!"


    After being beaten up by Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao was really much more honest, she just lay stiffly on Huang Haotian''s shoulder, but she still felt very unwilling, so she directly bit on Huang Haotian''s shoulder.


    Feeling the pain coming from his shoulder, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became even more ugly: "You bite, but you better be honest!"


    After saying that, Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao directly out of the hospital.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was thrown heavily by Huang Haotian onto the back seat of the car, Liang Xiaoxiao let go of her mouth biting Huang Haotian.


    While looking down at Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian said directly and coldly: "Have you bitten enough? Then be honest!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything, Huang Haotian directly closed the car door heavily.


    Here, before Liang Xiaoxiao recovered from Huang Haotian''s words, she heard a heavy closing sound, and the next second, she saw that Huang Haotian had already boarded the car.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s powerful aura, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Huang Haotian, where are you taking me?" Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously with a trembling voice.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just turned his head slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a sneer and said, "Let''s go home!"


    For some reason, Huang Haotian''s tone was obviously calm, but Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a deep chill.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something. While trying to open the car door, she said nervously: "Put me down, I don''t want to go back, I''m going to see my mother!"


    But no matter how hard Liang Xiaoxiao tried, she couldn''t open the car door. Only then did she realize that Huang Haotian had already unlocked the central lock.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t waste your energy in vain. I have already closed the car door. If you don''t obey me again, I will punish you in my own way!" Huang Haotian said lightly, but his tone became extraordinarily serious.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have been drained of all her strength, she looked at Huang Haotian powerlessly and said, "What on earth do you want to do? Do you want to continue torturing each other like this?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s weak voice made Huang Haotian hold the steering wheel tightly.


    "Huang Haotian, we are no longer the naive us five years ago. You hurt me, my family, and now my friends. What exactly do you want? Do you want revenge on me? "Speaking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped: "If you really want to take revenge on me, then congratulations, you have succeeded!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian suddenly slammed on the brakes, and because Liang Xiaoxiao was not wearing a seat belt, her body subconsciously leaned forward, and her head accidentally hit the front chair directly.


    When Huang Haotian heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s cry of pain, he suppressed his gaze and refused to look at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Feeling the powerful aura, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian with a little uneasiness, and said in a trembling voice: "You, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just tensed up, and after a while he just said lightly: "You never believed me!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang Haotian to say that suddenly, and for a moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "Why do you make me believe in you, and why do you usually make me believe in a person who ruined my family?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded a little hoarse, but it was extraordinarily firm.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian originally wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything, so he just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao: "Some things, you will understand one day, but Mu This matter has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, but thinking of Mu Yan''s desperate look, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little irritable.


    "During this time, you stay at home first, how about you come out after I have dealt with everything?" Huang Haotian''s tone became gentler.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could recover from Huang Haotian''s sudden change of attitude, Huang Haotian started the car again and left.


    After arriving at the villa, there were only two people standing at the door, and when they saw Huang Haotian, they just greeted Huang Haotian respectfully: "President, Miss Liang!"


    Looking at Count One and Two''s expressionless face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, and wondered if she had been involved in Count One or Two by sneaking out.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Dare to look at other men?" Huang Haotian''s voice was full of threats, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little guilty, and subconsciously looked away.


    Here, the number one heard Huang Haotian''s moderate voice, and silently sweated for himself in his heart.


    Fortunately, Liang Xiaoxiao averted her gaze in time, and walked into the room silently under Huang Haotian''s powerful aura.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao originally thought that Huang Haotian just didn''t let her go out like before, but when she saw Huang Haotian take away her things with a blank face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it. Started to panic.


    "You don''t need these for the time being." Huang Haotian said while holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone expressionlessly, ready to turn around and walk outside.


    "Huang Haotian, why did you take my mobile phone away? Hurry up and return my mobile phone!" Liang Xiaoxiao was a little anxious and wanted to rush over to grab the mobile phone, but Huang Haotian hid her first. opened.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao who only reached his chest, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Stop messing around, I will return some of it to you after this period of time has passed. , you just need to stay in this room obediently!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything, Huang Haotian turned around and left.


    Looking at the closed door, Liang Xiaoxiao finally understood that Huang Haotian was not joking.


    "Huang Haotian, open the door for me, hurry up..." Liang Xiaoxiao kept patting on Huang Haotian''s door, but on the other side, Huang Haotian looked at the closed door, and his eyes became darker. .


    In the current situation, Huang Haotian had to guard against it. Someone had already pointed the finger at him. Before he found out the truth of the matter, Huang Haotian absolutely couldn''t let Liang Xiaoxiao leave here.


    Here, when Aunt Yun came up, when she heard the commotion inside, she looked at Huang Haotian with a troubled expression and said, "Master, you are..."


    But before Aunt Lian finished speaking, Huang Haotian interrupted Aunt Yun impatiently: "From today onwards, you will be responsible for her three meals, and you can''t let her leave this room for half a step !"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left.

 Chapter 158

    And Aunt Yun looked at Huang Haotian''s back, then at the tightly closed door, and the sound of Xue Xiyi slapping the door from time to time, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly.


    Here, when Huang Haotian was about to leave the villa, he saw that He Jingyun had arrived. Seeing He Jingyun, Huang Haotian''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Just when Huang Haotian was about to bypass He Jingyun and leave directly, he heard He Jingyun''s voice suddenly.


    "Haotian!"


    Huang Haotian stopped, turned around slowly, looked at He Jingyun and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Haotian, do you always talk to your mother like this?" He Jingyun''s expression was a little ugly, but seeing that Huang Haotian''s expression was not good, he seemed to have guessed something, and said directly: "How, Yesterday''s bet?"


    Sure enough, when He Jingyun mentioned the bet, Huang Haotian''s expression instantly became very ugly.


    "Since Xiaoxiao didn''t come to look for you, Haotian, shouldn''t you keep your promise and let her go?" He Jingyun said earnestly.


    But when Huang Haotian heard this, he looked at He Jingyun with a half-smile and said, "You are wrong, Xiaoxiao is here."


    Seeing the mocking smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes, He Jingyun''s expression suddenly became a little stiff. After an unknown amount of time, He Jingyun forced a smile: "Really?"


    But the smile on He Jingyun''s face was very ugly. Originally, she thought that Liang Xiaoxiao would fulfill the promise that Liang Xiaoxiao had promised her before, but she never expected that Liang Xiaoxiao would actually backtrack.


    But the current situation cannot let Huang Haotian know about the deal she made with Liang Xiaoxiao, so he just barely maintained a smile on his face and said: "Then Haotian, you can let me meet Xiaoxiao first, I have something to say Tell her."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian almost didn''t even think about it, so he directly refused: "I don''t think there is any need, I need to deal with some things, and you don''t need to come here until the matter is clear!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian bypassed He Jingyun and got into the car.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s car had already driven out, He Jingyun''s face became even more ugly.


    Thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s back-and-forth, He Jingyun couldn''t help becoming even more irritable. Looking at the number one or two guarding the door, He Jingyun just took a deep breath, then turned and left directly.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao leaned against the door panel weakly and squatted down slowly, but her mood became very complicated.


    Now that Huang Haotian has cut off the means for her to communicate with the outside world, it is impossible to leave here, and it is even less likely that Aunt Yun will help her. For a while, Liang Xiaoxiao also had no idea at all, just dazed Sitting on the floor, unconsciously, an afternoon has passed.


    When Aunt Yun brought the dinner, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sitting up a little excitedly when she heard the sound of the doorknob turning, and looked at Aunt Yun who walked in eagerly and said, "Aunt Yun, can you help me find a way?" , let me out!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao begging, Aunt Yun just shook her head helplessly.


    "Miss Liang, you really pissed off the young master this time. My wife was going to come to see it just now, but the young master rejected it!" Aunt Yun said helplessly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with a little more pitiful look in her eyes .


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Aunt Yun in surprise: "Auntie has been here?"


    Thinking of what she promised He Jingyun, but now she didn''t do it, maybe He Jingyun came to question her, Liang Xiaoxiao was lost in her own thoughts, but her mind was very messy.


    Aunt Yun set out the dinner for Xue Xiyi, and said helplessly: "Yes, Miss Liang, the young master really cares about you, so don''t always make the young master angry."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more dazed. Looking at the rich and exquisite dinner, Liang Xiaoxiao completely lost her appetite.


    "Aunt Yun, take all of these down, I don''t want to eat them!" Liang Xiaoxiao said while stubbornly looking into the distance, but there was no focus in her eyes.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun just said helplessly: "Miss Liang, even if you are angry with the young master, you can''t make fun of your body!"


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head helplessly: "I really don''t want to eat, Aunt Yun, go down first, I want to rest alone for a while!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s resolute look, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly: "Okay, then I''ll put dinner here first, and if Miss Liang is hungry, can I have some?"


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded indiscriminately. After hearing the sound of closing the door, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, curled up on the sofa in a little confusion.


    Now that things have come to this point, it seems impossible to leave here. The only way is to stop Huang Haotian from hurting Mu Yan further.


    But she has no way to leave here now, so how can she help Mu Yan?


    Here, while Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking about it, her stomach couldn''t help but growl. Looking at the dinner that Aunt Yun had put aside before, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing. When she was about to eat, she suddenly seemed to think of it. Like something, it stopped straight away.


    If she is sick, can she leave here?


    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao silently put down the food she picked up, and lay back on the sofa again, hugging herself tightly.


    The next day, when Aunt Yun came up, she found that the dinner that Liang Xiaoxiao had put in the room yesterday hadn''t been eaten at all, so she just shook her head helplessly.


    "Miss Liang, get up and have some breakfast." Aunt Lian put the breakfast aside as she spoke.


    Hearing Aunt Yun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao just rubbed her eyes, raised her head slightly, looked at the sky outside the window, and found that it was already bright.


    "I''m not hungry, Aunt Yun, you don''t need to send me anything, I''m not hungry!" Liang Xiaoxiao said, and fell asleep again.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly.


    "Well, Miss Liang, if you''re hungry, you must remember to eat, you know?" After finishing speaking, Aunt Yun had no choice but to take back the cold dinner from last night.


    Here, as soon as Aunt Yun came out, the phone rang immediately.


    Seeing that it was Huang Haotian calling, Aunt Yun just took a deep breath: "Master, I have brought Miss Liang breakfast, but..."


    Aunt Yun''s hesitant appearance made Huang Haotian feel a little impatient.


    "Just what..."


    "Ms. Liang didn''t eat the dinner I prepared with Ms. Liang yesterday..." Aunt Yun said helplessly, "No matter how much we persuaded Ms. Liang, she still refused to eat it."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian''s hand holding the phone became even stronger.


    "Then find a way to let her eat. If she doesn''t eat, then let everyone starve with her!" After speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone without waiting for Aunt Yun to say anything.


    And here, when Aunt Yun brought Liang Xiaoxiao''s lunch in at noon, she found that the breakfast was still put aside intact, and then Aunt Yun realized that Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to use a hunger strike to counteract it.


    "Miss Liang, don''t be self-willed, let''s eat something first!" Aunt Yun persuaded with some helplessness, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao curled up on the bed alone, like a little pet that was only discarded by others.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Aunt Yun said, her body only moved slightly, because she hadn''t eaten for two consecutive meals, so Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have much strength, and after humming a few times, she completely lost her thoughts.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun said helplessly: "In the morning, the young master called and told me that I must eat with Miss Liang!"


    "I really don''t want to eat, Aunt Yun, stop talking, I want to rest!" Liang Xiaoxiao said while turning over, ready to continue sleeping.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun just sighed silently: "Miss Liang, the young master said that if you don''t want to eat, we can''t eat. We can''t eat until you are willing to eat!"


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Aunt Yun said, she came to her senses and sat up directly from the bed.


    "Aunt Yun, what did you say?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe that Huajing Haotian would do such a thing, but when she thought that Huang Haotian would do such despicable things to Mu Yan, why would she mind doing these things.


    Thinking of Mu Yan, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly darkened.


    "Why did Huang Haotian do this? It''s my own business that I don''t want to eat. Why did I ask you to come and starve with me?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, and she was about to get up and go outside: " No, Aunt Yun, I''m going to see Huang Haotian, I''m going to explain it to him!"


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun subconsciously wanted to stop Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Miss Liang, please calm down first, the young master did this for your own good, you should eat something!" Aunt Yun said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Yun''s kind face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling more guilty in her heart, but said cautiously: "I''m sorry Aunt Yun, I''m too capricious, I''m really sorry!"


    While Liang Xiaoxiao was talking, her voice couldn''t help but choked up.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun had no choice but to hold Liang Xiaoxiao in her arms: "Good boy, it''s all right, everything is all right..."


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Xiaoxiao finally finished venting, and then she looked at Aunt Yun firmly and said, "I''m fine, Aunt Lian, I''m really fine, I''m going to eat!"


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about other things, and directly took the food that Aunt Yun had prepared and ate it.


    Although she wanted to force Huang Haotian to use this method to get her out of here, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to make everyone unable to eat because of her own reasons!


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao gobbled it up, but due to lack of water, Liang Xiaoxiao accidentally swallowed it.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun just hurriedly poured Liang Xiaoxiao a bowl of soup, and said with a smile: "Miss Liang, eat slowly, don''t be swallowed."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just said helplessly: "I''m sorry, I won''t trouble everyone anymore!"


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had already eaten, Aunt Yun was relieved a little, and while packing up the tableware she had eaten, she said lightly: "Then Miss Liang, you should have a good rest first, I''ll go out first, come back later look at you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Aunt Yun gratefully, and then lay back on the bed again, clutching her swollen and sore stomach from eating too much, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    Now that the method of hunger strike is no longer feasible, Huang Haotian will definitely not let her out so easily. For a while, Liang Xiaoxiao also completely lost her mind.


    And the other side.


    As soon as Aunt Yun went out, she called Huang Haotian directly.


    "Master, Ms. Liang has already had lunch and is resting now!" Aunt Yun said respectfully, but her mood became a little uneasy.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, I see, if there is anything, please report it to me!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    Seeing this, Gao Sen on the side just said respectfully: "Then President, shall we continue now?"


    After hearing this, Huang Haotian shifted his gaze to the shareholders under the conference table, and said calmly after a while: "The meeting continues!"

 Chapter 159

    Because she couldn''t go on a hunger strike, Liang Xiaoxiao could only eat honestly.


    It''s just that if he continues to wait like this, he still doesn''t know what Huang Haotian will do to Mu Yan.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Aunt Yun walked in with a heavy heart. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still sitting on the sofa in the same posture as before, she couldn''t help but sighed slowly in her heart.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao heard the voice, she just slowly stood up and took a look. After finding out that it was Aunt Yun, she threw herself back on the bed heavily.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleepy look, Aunt Yun just said helplessly: "Miss Liang, it''s just that a lady outside just asked me to hand it over to you, so I can only help you with that."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao regained her spirits all of a sudden, looked at Aunt Yun in disbelief and said, "What!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Aunt Yun hurriedly reached out to cover the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    "Miss Liang, please keep your voice down, it would be bad if you are counted and heard!" Aunt Yun said helplessly, while carefully stuffing the note in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Feeling the foreign object in her hand, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, when she was about to say something, she couldn''t say anything, she just looked at Aunt Yun gratefully.


    "Then Miss Liang, you rest first, I''ll go first!" After speaking, Aunt Yun left the room directly.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Yun''s figure, and then slowly lowered her head to look at the note in her hand, her mood became extremely complicated. Although Aunt Yun belonged to Huang Haotian, during this time, Even Aunt Yun has been taking care of her silently, perhaps because of her own waywardness, she has hurt Aunt Ye Yun too.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just sighed silently, and slowly opened the note in her hand.


    Looking at the familiar handwriting, Liang Xiaoxiao knew without guessing that this note was sent by Tang Miao.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if her breathing was about to stop when she saw the content.


    Mu Yan was once again pushed into the headlines by public opinion, and now almost everyone is secretly guessing who Mu Yan offended, that''s why someone secretly manipulated all this.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiao Xue asked me to contact you. I have no choice but to use this method. If you can help Mu Yan, please find a way!"


    Looking at the thin note, Liang Xiaoxiao felt extremely heavy. She had promised Xiao Xue that she would find a way to help Mu Yan, but now she was trapped here, unable to go anywhere.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she slightly tightened her hand holding the note. Now she can''t sit still like this, she must think of a way!


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, looking at her current situation, the hope that Liang Xiaoxiao had just ignited was extinguished in an instant.


    After dinner, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to take a bath, but when she turned on the shower, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something.


    If she is sick, Huang Haotian will definitely take her to the hospital, so that he can leave here smoothly without burdening Aunt Yun and those servants.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited Liang Xiaoxiao became.


    But when the cold water rushed directly from her head, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help shivering a bit, while hugging her body tightly, trembling cautiously.


    It was already two hours after Liang Xiaoxiao took a shower with cold water. When she came out, Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed shivering while carefully supporting the wall.


    It''s okay, just stick to the past.


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept comforting herself, she didn''t even know how she fell asleep in the end.


    Here, when Huang Haotian returned to the villa, it was already early morning.


    Because it was too late, when Huang Haotian came back, the servants had already fallen asleep, so Huang Haotian could only walk upstairs lightly.


    But when he passed by the door of Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but stop. Huang Haotian just took a deep look at the closed door, hesitated for a moment, and chose to push it open silently. The door went in.


    Thinking of what happened in the past two days, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but started to have a headache, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to believe him, and his pale explanation couldn''t convince Liang Xiaoxiao at all, the only way was to find out everything.


    Huang Haotian walked into Liang Xiaoxiao''s bedroom while thinking, and found that the lamp beside the bed was not off. Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and sat directly beside the bed, carefully placing Liang Xiaoxiao''s body Break it over.


    But when Huang Haotian touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, he seemed to think of something, and put his hand directly on Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, feeling Liang Xiaoxiao''s hot forehead, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but wrinkle frown.


    How can it be so hot?


    While Huang Haotian was thinking, he was about to hug Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, but Liang Xiaoxiao''s crying voice suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t do this... Huang Haotian, let me go..." Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was telling himself to let her go even in her sleep, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frown.


    But Huang Haotian said firmly as if taking an oath: "Don''t let me go, I won''t let you go, I will never let you go in this lifetime!"


    After saying that, Huang Haotian just went out with a sullen face, holding Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Hospital.


    After the doctor gave Liang Xiaoxiao a simple examination, he walked up to Huang Haotian respectfully, and said respectfully: "Mr. Infusion, we will transfer her to the general ward first, and then give her Shu infusion."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly. After all the tossing, Huang Haotian was already exhausted, and silently followed the doctor to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ward.


    Here, after the doctor gave Liang Xiaoxiao water, he backed out directly, and Huang Haotian frowned even more when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao lying quietly on the hospital bed.


    Xiaoxiao, do you want to punish me in this way?


    While thinking silently in his heart, Huang Haotian walked slowly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao''s little hand up, feeling the warmth of Liang Xiaoxiao''s palm, Huang Haotian''s brows could not help but frown even more tightened up.


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao''s body temperature still hasn''t subsided, and her palms are still hot.


    And Huang Haotian was already very tired after running around all night, leaning against Liang Xiaoxiao''s hospital bed, he fell asleep very quickly.

 Chapter 160

    With that said, Zhuoerfan got out of the car directly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked through the car window and saw Zhuo Erfan walking directly to a shopping mall, while Liang Xiaoxiao hugged her knee pitifully, and then put her head on her knee.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the phone rang suddenly. Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was Gao Sen who called back


    But there was an unfamiliar phone number displayed on the phone.


    In order to prevent being discovered, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to hang up the phone directly, but her mood was very complicated.


    On the other side, several bodyguards surrounded Gao Sen and said, "Gao Tezhu, we also called the president, but we were hung up."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen only frowned slightly, and said slowly after a while, "Okay, I understand, by the way, what you asked to investigate before, how is the investigation now?"


    Hearing this, the bodyguards looked at each other in dismay at first, but quickly realized that they just looked at Gao Sen respectfully and said, "As far as we know, someone deliberately directed Mu Yan''s matter to the president, but we don''t know who it is yet!"


    Hearing what the bodyguard said, Gao Sen couldn''t help but sighed helplessly.


    "You can''t even do this well, and if President Han finds out, you will be scolded again!" Gao Sen said while looking at his phone helplessly: "Forget it, let''s go down first! "


    Even Huang Haotian couldn''t be contacted now, and for a while, Gao Sen lost his mind.


    On the other side, the hospital.


    When the doctor was about to come to give Xue Xiyi a routine examination, seeing Huang Haotian alone in the ward, he couldn''t help saying strangely: "Mr. Huang, do you know where the patient is now?"


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian just rubbed his sleepy eyes a little, and subconsciously looked towards the ward, but he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure on the bed.


    Suddenly, the aura around Huang Haotian suddenly became very cold.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s expression was very ugly, the doctor couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "That Mr. Huang..." Just as the doctor was about to say something, he was interrupted coldly by Huajing Haotian.


    "Get out!" Now Huang Haotian was in a rage, he never thought that he would be tricked by Liang Xiaoxiao again.


    Only, Liang Xiaoxiao could provoke him again and again.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian was about to take out his mobile phone and call Gao Sen, but found that the mobile phone beside him had already disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Huang Haotian cursed in a low voice, while rubbing his forehead that was swollen and sore, his mood became very complicated.


    As soon as he thought that Liang Xiaoxiao had made a fool of himself, Huang Haotian''s mood couldn''t help but become very complicated.


    But now is not the time to worry about these things, the most important thing now is to find out where Liang Xiaoxiao is now, but seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoes are still on the side, Huang Haotian''s brows can''t help but wrinkle even tighter .


    Doesn''t that woman know that she is still sick?


    here.


    When Zhuoerfan came back, he had a few more bags in his hand, and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the bags in Zhuoerfan''s hand, and couldn''t help looking at Zhuoerfan suspiciously.


    "Xiaoxiao, you go to the back and put these on!" Zhuo Erfan said lightly, while directly stuffing the bag in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands, and then smiled and said to Liang Xiaoxiao: "Your cold will get worse!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Zhuo Erfan moved, and then directly took the bag from Zhuo Erfan''s hand.


    "Thank you, Erfan!" Liang Xiaoxiao thanked her sincerely. Zhuo Erfan can always arrange everything for her in every detail, but she can''t give Zhuo Erfan anything.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more guilty.


    After finally changing his clothes, Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "Xiaoxiao, where do you want to go, I will take you there?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Zhuo Erfan gratefully, and then directly reported the address of Muyan Hospital.


    But here, Liang Xiaoxiao arrived at the hospital with great difficulty, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about anything else, just got out of the car quickly, and then walked directly in the direction of the hospital.


    And Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious figure, his eyes suddenly became very dark.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao managed to get to the ward where Mu Yan was before, but found that Mu Yan was not there, and for a moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Hi, excuse me, where are the patients in this ward going now?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked a nurse anxiously.


    The nurse looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, this patient was discharged from the hospital the day before yesterday!"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood suddenly became very serious.


    the day before yesterday?


    Wasn''t the day before yesterday when she just left?


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao left the hospital directly while in a trance.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in a daze, his eyes darkened, he stepped forward pretending to be concerned, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly and said: "Xiaoxiao, how are you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just raised her head in a daze, looked at Zhuo Erfan and said, "We didn''t find him, the doctor said he has been discharged from the hospital!"


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan''s expression suddenly became a little dignified, but he soon recovered his usual smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry, since you''ve been discharged from the hospital, you must be fine." Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, but his tone became extraordinarily serious.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just raised her head in a daze, looked at Zhuo Erfan and said, "Erfan, is what you said true? Mu Yan will be fine!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan just smiled and nodded.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan''s bottomless smile, and her mood became more complicated.


    For some reason, even though Zhuo Erfan had already said so, Liang Xiaoxiao still faintly felt that things were so simple.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan''s voice sounded again: "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do now? Shall I send you back first?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes instantly showed fear.


    "No! I don''t want to go back!" Liang Xiaoxiao said eagerly, her voice still trembling.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan seemed to have already guessed what Liang Xiaoxiao would say, so he just smiled reluctantly and said, "It''s okay, why don''t you go to my house for now?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly: "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao really has nowhere to go, and it is precisely because of Zhuo Erfan that she now has a place to stay.


    Zhuo Erfan, who was driving, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pretending to be indifferent while driving the car. When he saw the mobile phone in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, his expression suddenly became a little complicated.


    "Xiaoxiao, this shouldn''t be your mobile phone?" Zhuo Erfan said pretending not to care, although he had already guessed it in his heart, he still asked.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly: "This mobile phone belongs to Huang Haotian. When I got there, I secretly took it from him."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes suddenly flashed with deep meaning, and then he took Liang Xiaoxiao to Zhuo''s house directly.


    Here, when Zhuo Ning saw Zhuo Erfan coming back, there was still a hint of a smile on his face, but when he saw the girl following Zhuo Erfan, the smile on Zhuo Ning''s face completely froze.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao saw Zhuo Ning, she thought it was Zhuo Erfan''s mother, so she couldn''t help but greeted with some embarrassment: "Hi Auntie, I''m Liang Xiaoxiao, excuse me..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao said slowly, seeing that Zhuo Ning''s expression still hadn''t changed, she subconsciously looked at Zhuo Erfan with some doubts.


    And Zhuo Erfan looked at Zhuo Ning like this, what was the reason, just forced a smile and said: "Xiaoxiao, this is my father''s sister, my aunt!"


    Zhuo Erfan intentionally or unintentionally emphasized the six words "my father''s sister", and Zhuo Ning''s face paled slightly when he heard this, and when he finally regained his expression, he managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "This is Xiaoxiao, I often hear Erfan mentioning you at home." Zhuo Ning said lightly, but her tone seemed to be that of a loving mother.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, her expression couldn''t help but become a little strange. For some reason, she always felt that there was something weird between Zhuo Erfan and his aunt, but Liang Xiaoxiao had never had the habit of prying into other people''s privacy, although she was very strange in her heart. , but on the surface it still looks quite normal.


    "Auntie, I''ll take Xiaoxiao up to rest first." Zhuo Erfan nodded slightly, and said politely and distantly to Zhuo Ning.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Ning continued to maintain a decent smile on her face, while silently watching Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan leaving, her mood became extraordinarily complicated.


    Thinking of those things that happened five years ago, Zhuo Ning couldn''t help feeling more uneasy.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao followed Zhuo Erfan directly to a room near the corner.


    Looking at the decoration inside, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Zhuo Erfan gratefully and said, "Thank you, Erfan, I may have to disturb you during this time!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan''s expression froze slightly, but he quickly realized: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that my father doesn''t like strangers, so when he gets off work, I can only feel sorry for you first." Stay in the house for a while, if you have dinner, I will have someone bring it to you!"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s apologetic look, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled reluctantly. This incident had already disturbed Zhuo Erfan, so naturally she didn''t want to cause Zhuo Erfan too much trouble.


    "En, it''s okay!" Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and seeing this, Zhuo Erfan just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a complicated expression. After a long time, Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said: "Then you rest first Well, see you later?"


    "See you later!" Liang Xiaoxiao responded with a smile.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan just left the room with a smile, but just as soon as he left the room, he saw Zhuo Ning standing at the door, and saw that Zhuo Erfan was the only one coming out, so he said lightly: "Erfan, we can Shall we talk about it?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Ning said, Zhuo Erfan glanced at the closed door first, hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly, and then walked directly to the other side with Zhuo Ning.


    "Come on, what else do you want to say?" Zhuo Erfan''s tone was a little impatient, but his eyes were full of irritability when he looked at Zhuo Ning.


    Xu is used to Zhuo Erfan''s alienated attitude, Zhuo Ning just smiled lightly: "Erfan, at any rate, you also call me aunt, why are you so stiff with me?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Ning said, Zhuo Erfan just laughed mockingly.


    "Hehe, my aunt climbed onto my father''s bed, so do you want me to call you aunt or mother?" Zhuo Erfan''s mocking tone made Zhuo Ning''s face turn pale, and when he was about to say something, He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    Here, seeing Zhuo Ning, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t say anything, so he had to say helplessly: "Tell me, what else do you need?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Ning''s expression softened a little.


    "You should know what your father would do if he knew that you brought Liang Xiaoxiao back." Zhuo Ning''s tone was threatening.

 Chapter 161

    "I think as long as you don''t tell me, my father probably won''t know." Zhuo Erfan said lightly, but with a threatening tone.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Ning couldn''t help but look a little bit ugly, and after a while he said slowly: "Don''t worry about this, I will never tell your father."


    Zhuo Erfan took a deep look at Zhuo Ning, and he didn''t seem to be surprised. After some time, Zhuo Erfan turned around and left.


    And Zhuo Ning looked at Zhuo Erfan''s back, and couldn''t help but anxiously wanted to stop Zhuo Erfan: "I also know your plan, but no matter what, I hope you don''t want to hurt her, now..."


    This time, Zhuo Erfan didn''t wait for Zhuo Ning to finish speaking, but just looked at Zhuo Ning with a half-smile and said: "Auntie, I think you should be the person who is least qualified to say this sentence, right? Is it thanks to you alone?"


    After speaking, Zhuo Erfan turned around and left.


    But Zhuo Ning looked at Zhuo Erfan''s back with an extraordinarily serious expression.


    Hospital.


    When Gao Sen rushed to the hospital, he saw Huang Haotian standing alone at the window, with a chilly back, which made Gao Sen feel a little uneasy.


    "President!" Gao Sen nodded respectfully.


    Hearing Gao Sen''s voice, Huang Haotian turned around slowly, with a particularly ugly expression on his face, "Why did you come here now?


    "There was a traffic jam on the road just now, President, Miss Liang..." What''s wrong, before finishing the last two words, Huang Haotian coldly interrupted Gao Sen''s desire to continue.


    "Go to the hospital to adjust the surveillance video immediately!" Huang Haotian didn''t believe that Liang Xiaoxiao could leave so quickly by herself.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s cold expression, Gao Sen seemed to think of something, but nodded respectfully, then turned and left respectfully.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Only then did Gao Sen walk over with the computer. Seeing that Huang Haotian was still maintaining the posture just now, he said more cautiously: "President, the surveillance video is here."


    After hearing this, Huang Haotian turned around slowly, but his eyes were tightly locked on the computer screen.


    Just because the surveillance has been processed, the video only shows Liang Xiaoxiao going from the ward to the hospital lobby and how she left the hospital.


    But when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao getting on a valuable Hummer, Huang Haotian''s face suddenly became even more ugly, and he could only lower his voice after a while, and said coldly: "Go and check this car right away. Whose."


    As he spoke, Huang Haotian took his coat, then turned around and left the ward.


    Zhuojia.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat on the bed with her knees bent, holding Huang Haotian''s mobile phone in her hand. From time to time, unfamiliar phone numbers came in. Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to answer any of them, but silently watched the calls being hung up one by one.


    I don''t know how Mu Yan is doing now, and there is no way to contact them...


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and directly turned on the phone, wanting to find WeChat, but Liang Xiaoxiao turned around, but did not see the software WeChat, could it be that Huang Does Haotian even use WeChat?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless, and directly downloaded a WeChat. She didn''t know what kind of mobile phone Huang Haotian had. Liang Xiaoxiao struggled for a long time before successfully installing WeChat.


    It''s just that when I opened WeChat, I saw messages from many people, including Tang Miao and Zhuo Erfan...


    It should be because I suddenly couldn''t contact myself, so I was in a hurry to call.


    While immersed in her own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao simply replied to everyone, then directly found Mu Yan''s WeChat, edited a message in a hurry, and sent it directly.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao was still worried that Mu Yan could not reply to her in time, but soon, the phone vibrated directly, and Liang Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised to see that Mu Yan replied to her message.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    Although Mu Yan said so, Liang Xiaoxiao was still a little worried at that time, so she continued: "Where are you now, can I come and find you?"


    But it''s been a long time since this message was sent, and Mu Yan still hasn''t replied for a long time.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more uneasy, and when she was about to say something, she heard a sudden sound outside the door.


    "Xiaoxiao, is it convenient for me to come in now?" Zhuo Erfan''s voice came in from outside the door, but his tone was very gentle.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just sorted out her emotions a little, and then said slowly after a while: "Well, come in."


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard the sound of the doorknob turning, and the next second, she saw Zhuo Erfan walking in.


    Zhuo Erfan, on the other hand, observed Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance calmly, and couldn''t help saying strangely: "Xiaoxiao, why are you so nervous?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao said with an unnatural expression: "I''m fine, Erfan, what''s the matter with you? I..."


    Here, before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Zhuo Erfan didn''t continue. He just raised his hand, motioned for the fruit plate in his hand, and said lightly after a while, "I''ll bring you some fruit."


    Looking at the fruit plate in Zhuo Erfan''s hand, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled reluctantly: "I''m sorry to trouble you, after today, I''ll go back."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but said nervously: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you stay here for a few more days, my father is not at home often, why don''t I find you a place to live outside?" Sample?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled awkwardly.


    "No, I''m planning to go to Miaomiao''s place, and I''m also in a mess now, Erfan, thank you very much." Liang Xiaoxiao said incoherently, but her voice trembled unnaturally.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan didn''t want to say anything more, while calmly shifting his gaze to the mobile phone Liang Xiaoxiao was holding, and after a while, he just pretended not to care and said: "Xiaoxiao, you run out, Huang Haotian Probably don''t know yet."


    As soon as Huang Haotian was mentioned, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    "Erfan, I''ve already made up my mind. I want to leave him, leave here, and when I find my mother, I will leave..." Liang Xiaoxiao said, but her expression became a little complicated.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but flash a hint of joy, but he quickly reacted: "Xiaoxiao, have you really made a decision?"


    "En!" Liang Xiaoxiao nodded firmly.


    "Xiaoxiao, actually you don''t have to leave, I am willing to take care of you and your mother, as long as you are willing..." Zhuo Erfan said seriously, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with affection that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Zhuo Erfan to say this suddenly, and her expression became a little complicated: "Erfan, I think you have misunderstood, I just want to find a new life with my mother in a place where no one knows me , As for the others, I don''t want to think about it too much for the time being."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan just sighed helplessly: "Well then, if you need my help with anything, just contact me, okay?"


    "Well, thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded seriously.


    Speaking, Zhuo Erfan saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was still looking at the phone from time to time, and couldn''t help but said: "Xiaoxiao, you''d better not use the phone for now, I''m worried that Huang Haotian will find you soon."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at the phone in embarrassment, seeing that Mu Yan still didn''t reply, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled reluctantly: "This phone belongs to him, if he found out, he should have already Found."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao pretending to be surprised, but soon came back to his senses: "How about this, if you are worried, you can hand over the phone to me first."


    "This..." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when she heard this.


    Although Zhuo Erfan also had good intentions, there must be many important things in Huang Haotian''s mobile phone, and Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to hand them over easily.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, Zhuo Erfan could only pretend not to care and said, "If it''s inconvenient, then forget it. If there is any problem, please remember to tell me."


    After speaking, Zhuo Erfan withdrew directly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan''s back, but sighed helplessly, thinking that Huang Haotian should have found out that she had left by now.


    With Huang Haotian''s ability, he should be able to find out where she is soon, what should we do then?


    the other side.


    Gao Sen got into the car directly while holding the documents, turned slightly sideways, looked at Huang Haotian in the back seat, and said cautiously: "President, I have already found out that Ms. Liang should have slept with Zhuo Erfan." car."


    Here, as soon as Gao Sen finished speaking, Huang Haotian''s face became very ugly.


    Just when Huang Haotian was about to say something, Gao Sen continued: "By the way, President, this morning, Ms. Liang should have sent me a message using your mobile phone."


    "What information?" Huang Haotian said almost gnashing his teeth, but his tone was extraordinarily cold.


    "Ms. Liang probably wants me to get rid of all the negative news about Mu Yan." Gao Sen continued to speak cautiously.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh, so he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down first.


    "Now go to Zhuo''s house first."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen couldn''t help but said worriedly: "Then, should the president bring the two together first?"


    "No need, it''s not a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. I still don''t believe that the Zhuo family father and son can do anything to me." After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian just half-closed his eyes. There was a faint flash of darkness between the colors.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen couldn''t say anything more, but nodded respectfully.


    When Zhuo Kai came back, seeing that Zhuo Erfan was also at home, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Why didn''t you go to the company today?" Zhuo Kai said lightly, but with a hint of majesty in his tone.


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan just said calmly: "The company has nothing important to do, so I''ll come back for now."


    Zhuo Kai just nodded lightly, and the aunt here has already prepared dinner, and the group walked directly to the direction of the restaurant.


    "By the way, how did that go?" Zhuo Kai said lightly. Although he didn''t specify, Zhuo Erfan still understood what Zhuo Kai said.


    Zhuo Erfan just nodded lightly: "Well, don''t worry, this time, I will definitely make Huang Haotian pay a painful price!"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan determined to win, Zhuo Kai just nodded in satisfaction.


    After dinner, Zhuo Erfan thought that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t had dinner yet, so he specially asked the kitchen to leave a copy for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    It''s just that when Zhuo Erfan sent it to Liang Xiaoxiao, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep holding her mobile phone. Suddenly, Zhuo Erfan''s expression suddenly became a little complicated.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry this time." Zhuo Erfan frowned slightly, while gently putting down the dinner, he walked directly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and took the phone out of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Because he was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would wake up soon, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep breath, then quickly left Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, went back to his own room, turned on the computer, and connected to Huang Haotian''s cell phone.

 Chapter 162

    Looking at the contents of Huang Haotian''s mobile phone, the smile on the corner of Zhuo Erfan''s mouth became even more smug. After finally copying all the information to his computer, he returned to Liang Xiaoxiao''s room with the mobile phone.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao still had no sign of waking up, Zhuo Erfan just carefully put the phone back to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then softly called Liang Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, get up and eat something."


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao stood up a little bit, looked at Zhuo Erfan with a little confusion, rubbed his aching head, and said slowly after a while: "I''m sorry, I accidentally fell asleep."


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body was not fully recovered, and after another day of tossing, Liang Xiaoxiao was already exhausted.


    Zhuo Erfan just smiled shallowly: "It doesn''t matter, get up quickly."


    Here, while talking, Zhuo Erfan was about to pull Liang Xiaoxiao up, but as soon as he touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s little hand, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Xiaoxiao, your hands are so hot, do you have a severe cold again?" Zhuo Erfan touched the temperature of Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead while talking, but it was slightly hot.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hand lightly.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!" Liang Xiaoxiao sat up while talking, and when she was about to cheer up and eat, she heard a sudden rush of voices outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just subconsciously looked at Zhuo Erfan with some doubts, but she quickly realized it.


    "Young master, the master is just below, telling you to go down." Someone''s voice couldn''t help but make Zhuo Erfan a little uneasy. When he came up, Zhuo Kai had already returned to his room, but now he was below again.


    Just when Zhuo Erfan was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao just covered her lips and coughed twice with difficulty.


    "Erfan, you''d better go down first, I''ll be fine by myself." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded a little weak, and Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed seeing this.


    But when Zhuo Erfan was about to go down, he heard the servant continue: "The master also said, let the young master take the people you brought back with you."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s face instantly became very ugly, and he subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was also looking at him, he just forced a smile.


    "It''s okay, let''s go down first." Zhuoerfan said while carefully helping Liang Xiaoxiao to stand up.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became extraordinarily complicated, but since the matter had come to this point, Liang Xiaoxiao could only follow Zhuo Erfan to go downstairs.


    Here, Zhuo Kai was still wearing pajamas, and only a coat was approved outside. It seemed that he had just fallen asleep and was woken up by someone.


    Sitting opposite Zhuo Kai was Huang Haotian. Huang Haotian was wearing a black Armani suit. Perhaps he had just arrived, and he was still a little chilly.


    "Nephew, don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to look for Erfan. As for whether Ms. Liang is here, I''ll find out when Erfan comes down." Although Zhuo Kai''s tone was flattering, his eyes were full of calculations.


    He didn''t expect Huang Haotian to care so much about Liang Xiaoxiao and dare to come here alone to ask for someone.


    When Huang Haotian heard Zhuo Kai say this, his expression became a little more meaningful. After a while, he just looked at Zhuo Kai with a half-smile and said: "Senior, I just joked, I just want to confirm whether my woman is there or not." That''s all."


    Huang Haotian''s moderate voice reached the ears of Liang Xiaoxiao who had just walked to the stairs, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but flinch.


    Zhuo Erfan, who was supporting Liang Xiaoxiao, naturally sensed Liang Xiaoxiao''s strangeness, and just comforted him and said, "It''s okay, let''s go down!"


    With that said, Zhuo Erfan took Liang Xiaoxiao directly downstairs.


    Hearing the sound of the corner of the stairs, Huang Hao Tianxia, ??who was talking with Zhuo Kai, turned his head consciously, and met Liang Xiaoxiao''s gaze immediately.


    For a moment, the four eyes met, and no one took the initiative to speak.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Zhuo Kai''s angry voice suddenly sounded.


    "You bastard, why did you bring Ms. Liang home?" Zhuo Kai said pretending to be angry, then turned to Huang Haotian and said, "Look, nephew, I really don''t know when Erfan It was my recklessness to bring Miss Liang back!"


    Looking at Zhuo Kai''s self-directed and self-acted appearance, Huang Haotian''s eyes only dimmed slightly, but he quickly reacted.


    "It doesn''t matter." As Huang Haotian said, he approached Liang Xiaoxiao directly: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back."


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t avoid the simple six words, and subconsciously hid behind Zhuo Erfan.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes darkened slightly, and after a while he just said coldly: "Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to go back with you, so you should stop embarrassing Xiaoxiao."


    Here, before Zhuoerfan finished speaking, he was completely frightened by Huang Haotian''s extremely cold eyes.


    "Erfan, come here." Seeing this posture, Zhuo Kai guessed something in his heart, and naturally he didn''t want Zhuo Erfan to offend Huang Haotian at this juncture.


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan''s figure just swayed, but there was still no way to shake it.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Kai was worried that Zhuo Erfan would ruin the game he had so hard to set up, so he had to repeat it again: "Erfan, are you not even listening to me?"


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Zhuo Kai''s irresistible eyes, and only took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, before letting out a long sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry." Zhuoerfan said while slowly pushing away Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand that was pulling on his wrist.


    And Huang Haotian on the side watched this scene coldly from beginning to end, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao flee behind another man in order to avoid him, Huang Haotian still couldn''t help the pain in his heart stand up.


    Looking at her hand being pushed away, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but panic, and looked at Zhuo Erfan in disbelief, but before she could react, a brute force dragged her into a cold and In the cold embrace.


    I saw Huang Haotian restraining Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders with one hand, while smiling faintly, looking at Zhuo Erfan and Zhuo Kai, he said, "Sorry to bother you!"


    Saying that, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she dragged Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t react yet, but was dragged forward by Huang Haotian and kept walking forward, her footsteps began to soften a little, and the wrist held by Huang Haotian also started to hurt from grammar.


    "Huang Haotian, you hurt me." Liang Xiaoxiao''s weak voice successfully made Liang Xiaoxiao stop.


    Huang Haotian turned around slowly, looked down at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "It hurts, do you hurt me?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words, but Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then directly carried Liang Xiaoxiao on his shoulders, and walked directly in the direction of his car.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be still immersed in what Huang Haotian said just now, but her heart was very heavy.


    Here, after Huang Haotian left with Liang Xiaoxiao, Zhuo Kai lit a cigarette directly, looked coldly at Zhuo Erfan who was not far away, and said coldly after a while: "Now you don''t Are you going to explain it to me?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Erfan clenched his hands hanging by his sides slightly, thinking that Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao away from his face just now, Zhuo Erfan became more and more unwilling.


    "I have nothing to say!" Zhuo Erfan just took a deep breath, looked at Zhuo Kai calmly and said.


    But here, as soon as Zhuo Erfan finished speaking, Zhuo Kai slapped the table heavily with one hand. The heavy voice made Zhuo Ning, who had been silent all the time, pat Zhuo Kai''s chest nervously and said: "Calm down first." , don¡¯t meet a child!¡±


    But before Zhuo Ning finished speaking, Zhuo Kai just pushed Zhuo Ning away heavily: "Go away, have you two communicated already? Do you know that this brat almost ruined my life?" Big plan!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep breath, and after a while, he just looked at Zhuo Kai lightly and said: "Is it true that as long as I bring down Huang Hao, you won''t interfere with me and my relationship?" Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s determined expression, Zhuo Kai frowned slightly, and then said lightly after a while, "What do you mean?"


    "I have obtained the first-hand information on Huang Haotian''s recent cooperation. If there are no major problems, I can start from here." Zhuoerfan said, but his eyes became darker and darker.


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao got in the car, she realized that this road was not the way back to the villa. She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. She looked nervously at Huang Haotian who was driving and said, "Where are you taking me? Huang Haotian, you Let me go!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly and said, "Of course I''m going home."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s upright and confident appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming even more flustered, lying on the car window while looking out the window dully.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian continued to add: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, no one will disturb us when we return to our ''home''."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming even more irritable. Seeing that the road was getting more and more remote, Liang Xiaoxiao also became more and more uneasy.


    "Huang Haotian, you''d better let me go quickly, or I''m really going to call the police." Liang Xiaoxiao directly picked up Huang Haotian''s mobile phone while talking, and looked at Huang Haotian firmly and said.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian slowed down, turned his head slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you want to use my mobile phone to call the police?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s meaningful smile, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shaking while holding the phone, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "I really want to call the police."


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao tried to dial the phone number for the police, but just as soon as she dialed, a busy signal came from the phone.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao thought that the phone was broken, but seeing that the phone still displayed a normal interface, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, and just smiled lightly.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ve said it before, never try to escape from my grasp." After saying that, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian immediately accelerated his speed and drove in a more remote direction.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian parked the car directly under a small villa.


    Seeing the lights on in the villa, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, and her thoughts couldn''t help being pulled back to five years ago.


    In the future, the house we live in must be in the forest, not too big, but it must be warm, and there is a garden outside...


    All of the past flooded into Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind, and just as Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Gao Sen had already walked over.


    "President, here is the key. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. I will pick you up tomorrow." Gao Sen respectfully handed the key to Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian just nodded respectfully, then turned and left.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Gao Sen''s back, and couldn''t help feeling even more frightened: "What did you bring me here for?"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao would say this, Huang Haotian just smiled meaningfully: "Xiaoxiao, do you like this place?"


    "..."


    "I bought this place three years ago, and then built a villa for the two of us." Huang Haotian said while holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand and preparing to walk inside.

 Chapter 163

    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, although Liang Xiaoxiao was very calm on the surface, she couldn''t help but feel a turmoil in her heart. She didn''t expect that Huang Haotian still remembered what she said unintentionally at that time.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already taken Liang Xiaoxiao directly to the villa.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile, he said: "Everything here is decorated according to your favorite style, look here, and here..."


    Huang Haotian introduced Liang Xiaoxiao enthusiastically while pulling Liang Xiaoxiao, his eyes were full of unconcealable smiles.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little impatient, she directly shook off Huang Haotian''s hand, and said impatiently: "Huang Haotian, let me go back quickly, I don''t want to stay here!"


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and run outside, but when Huang Haotian saw this, his eyes darkened slightly, and with a stride of his long legs, he walked directly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Stop messing around!" Huang Haotian frowned and said coldly in a calm voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian standing in front of her, and just chuckled disdainfully.


    "Nonsense? Who is messing around? What do you mean by trapping me here?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little annoyed when she saw Huang Haotian''s attitude.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, not wanting to scare Liang Xiaoxiao with his negative emotions.


    "Xiaoxiao, please rest assured that no matter what I do, I won''t hurt you, do you understand?" Huang Haotian put his hands on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders while talking, trying to calm Liang Xiaoxiao down in this way down.


    But when Huang Haotian touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, Liang Xiaoxiao became extremely excited and struggled more violently.


    "Don''t touch me!" Liang Xiaoxiao said excitedly, subconsciously wanting to push Huang Haotian away, but was imprisoned even tighter by Huang Haotian.


    "Don''t want me to touch it? Then who do you want to touch? Zhuo Erfan or Mu Yan?" Huang Haotian''s tone was full of threats, but Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian coldly as if she was out of breath.


    "As long as it''s not you!" Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she felt a dull pain in her jaw, and saw Huang Haotian looking at Liang Xiaoxiao directly with cold eyes, and said word by word: "You are me!" of!"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s cold eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    The strength of Huang Haotian''s hands became stronger and stronger, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if her jaw was about to be broken, and she said in a trembling voice after a while: "You hurt me!"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s cry of pain, Huang Haotian couldn''t help trembling slightly, but he quickly reacted and let go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s jaw.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin had started to turn slightly red, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling distressed, and subconsciously wanted to reach out to touch it, but Liang Xiaoxiao dodged it first.


    "Don''t touch me!" Liang Xiaoxiao said with tears in her eyes, looking at Huang Haotian coldly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt more and more that she couldn''t see Huang Haotian clearly. Sometimes she was very gentle and seemed easy to talk, but sometimes she seemed to be a different person.


    Seeing the fear in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but become a little complicated. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t say anything.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao kept looking at Huang Haotian coldly, and when Huang Haotian was not paying attention, she directly bypassed Huang Haotian and ran outside.


    Huang Haotian didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to do this, he was stunned for a while, but he quickly came to his senses and quickly chased him out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, she just kept running outside along the gravel road, but the sky had already darkened, and even the moonlight was blocked by dark clouds, Liang Xiaoxiao just kept running outside .


    When Huang Haotian chased after her, Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure was getting farther and farther away. The white skirt was particularly conspicuous in the dark night. Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s staggering figure, Huang Haotian''s expression became tense, and he strode directly to Walk in the direction of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Because it was dark night, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see anything clearly, she just ran forward in a daze, calling for help in a low voice: "Is there anyone..."


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head subconsciously, and saw that Huang Haotian was walking towards this side step by step.


    Although she couldn''t see Huang Haotian''s face clearly, Liang Xiaoxiao could still guess how scary and gloomy Huang Haotian''s face was now.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she felt her feet slipped, and before she could finish saying "help me", she fell heavily on the ground.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian behind him felt flustered, and stepped forward quickly: "Xiaoxiao!"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying in despair: "Don''t come here, I''m leaving here, can someone help me..." Because of fear, Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice had already become incoherent.


    When Huang Haotian heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the worry in his eyes gradually turned cold, and finally he just walked slowly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, looking down at Liang Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the ground, while slowly squatting down, He stretched out his hand and raised Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin.


    "There is no one here, and there will be no one, because I have already bought everything here." Huang Haotian said calmly, feeling the trembling of the woman under him, Huang Haotian then withdrew his hand.


    "Don''t be obedient, are you hurt now?" Huang Haotian''s tone was a little calm, and the calmness became abnormal, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel like the calm before the storm.


    The next second, a familiar but blunt breath suddenly attacked Liang Xiaoxiao. Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, her body had already started to hang in the air.


    "What do you want to do again, let me down!" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop crying, she kept beating Huang Haotian''s chest while struggling non-stop.


    Sensing Liang Xiaoxiao''s struggle, Huang Haotian just lowered his eyes slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly and said, "Don''t force me to punish you, you know?"


    Upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body froze instantly.


    Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was no longer struggling, so he directly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked towards the villa.


    After returning to the villa, Huang Haotian discovered that Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair had become a little messy, and there were a few red marks on her fair face, which should have been scratched by branches.


    And the skirt on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body was also scratched, with a little dirt on the hem of the skirt, and she looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s gaze like this, Liang Xiaoxiao also became a little unnatural for a while, and when she was about to do something, Huang Haotian suddenly squatted down.


    "Hiss..." Liang Xiaoxiao gasped, and subconsciously wanted to withdraw her foot, but Huang Haotian grabbed her first.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s knee that was scratched by a large piece of skin, Huang Haotian''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkled even more.


    Here, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian suddenly stood up and walked quickly towards the side cabinet. Liang Xiaoxiao first looked at Huang Haotian''s figure, and then at the door away from her. In the end, he had to give up the idea of ??escaping.


    With her current state, she might be caught by Huang Haotian before she reached the door, and Huang Haotian seems to be in a bad mood now, if she continues to provoke Huang Haotian, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already walked over with the medicine box, while sitting down directly beside Liang Xiaoxiao, and then put Liang Xiaoxiao''s injured knee on his own.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s tight lips, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help tightening her hand on the sofa slightly, and wanted to say something, but she was afraid of angering Huang Haotian, so she could only silently watch Huang Haotian give herself a hand. Treating the wound.


    "Tomorrow I will arrange someone to come and take care of you. This time, don''t think about running away, and don''t think about someone coming to rescue you, because no one will know about this place except my people." Huang Haotian As he spoke, he washed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wound with alcohol.


    But when the alcohol just touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s wound, she heard Liang Xiaoxiao gasp suddenly.


    "It hurts." Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were slightly red from crying just now, but now she looked even more pitiful.


    Huang Haotian directly looked away, he was afraid that if he continued to watch, he would soften his heart to Liang Xiaoxiao again.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just said coldly: "If you are in pain, you will grow your memory. If you want to escape again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Huang Haotian''s tone was extraordinarily cold, but upon hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just bit her lower lip slowly, not wanting to let herself cry out in pain.


    Here, Huang Haotian quickly treated Liang Xiaoxiao''s wound, and after wrapping the gauze, Huang Haotian continued to speak: "After this period of time passes, I will let you come out, but not yet , if you want Mu Yan to be well, just obey me."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked up at Huang Haotian in disbelief.


    "Are you willing to let Mu Yan go?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said excitedly, as long as Huang Haotian is willing to let Mu Yan go, the negative news about Mu Yan will definitely disappear soon.


    Seeing the excitement in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, the corners of Huang Haotian''s lips were tense, and after a while he said coldly: "I''ll say it again, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    With that said, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for Liang Xiaoxiao to react, and walked upstairs with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    The unfamiliar environment made Liang Xiaoxiao uneasy, but Huang Haotian just carried Liang Xiaoxiao into a room near the end of the corridor.


    "Your knee is injured, try not to get off the ground during this time." Huang Haotian said lightly while putting Liang Xiaoxiao on the bed.


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao was extraordinarily quiet. While looking at the surrounding environment calmly, she found that this room was extraordinarily closed, not even a balcony.


    It seems that Huang Haotian is now planning to completely separate her from the outside world.


    A sound of closing the door interrupted Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. Looking at the closed door, Liang Xiaoxiao just hugged her knees and sat on the corner of the bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Here, after Huang Haotian left the room, he walked directly to the other side of the corridor. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Huang Haotian''s mood became extremely complicated. Although he knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had always resisted him, but Unexpectedly, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t even accept his approach.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian directly lit a cigarette and looked outside quietly. He had imagined countless times what kind of expression he and Liang Xiaoxiao would have when they saw everything here, but today Liang Xiaoxiao''s attitude is still the same. Huang Haotian was very disappointed.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just took a deep puff of the cigarette, but the restlessness in his heart seemed to be unable to be relieved no matter what.


    Huang Haotian actually doesn''t know how to smoke. It was only after Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared five years ago that Huang Haotian became addicted to smoking. It seemed that only in this way could he temporarily forget about Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But later, Huang Hao discovered sadly that no matter how hard he tried, Liang Xiaoxiao''s position in his heart never changed.

 Chapter 164

    the next day.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was awakened by the smell of food, but when Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that she was still in the curled up posture from yesterday, and her body had become a little sore.


    While rubbing her forehead lightly, Liang Xiaoxiao tried hard to recall what happened yesterday, when she was about to stand up, the pain in her knee directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao back to reality.


    "Miss Liang, please have breakfast." A cold voice sounded suddenly, Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, subconsciously raised her head, but met a pair of cold eyes.


    I saw that the woman in front of me was about the same age as Aunt Yun, but she was not as gentle as Aunt Yun looked, especially her pair of cold eyes, which were exactly the same as those of Huang Haotian.


    "Who are you?" Liang Xiaoxiao adjusted her breathing a little while supporting her body to get out of bed, but before Liang Xiaoxiao could make another move, her body was held down by a huge bag of strength.


    "Miss Liang doesn''t need to get out of bed, just tell me if you need anything!" The woman said in a formulaic way, her voice didn''t even change in tone.


    Although the woman still looked lightly on the surface, Liang Xiaoxiao still felt how much power the woman in front of her was exerting on her, at least Liang Xiaoxiao still had no way to resist.


    "I asked who are you?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked around subconsciously, and found that the only person in front of her should be around.


    "I''m Shao Qing. Mr. Huang asked me to take care of Ms. Liang''s food and daily life, so during this time, whatever Ms. Liang needs, just ask me to do it." Shao Qing still had a straight face.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know who Shao Qing was, but she still felt that Shao Qing was difficult to deal with.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Shao Qing pushed the breakfast in front of Liang Xiaoxiao again: "Miss Liang, please have breakfast."


    Seeing Shao Qing''s cold eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared, so she had to take the breakfast silently.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t resist much, Shao Qing restrained his momentum a little bit, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s gauze-wrapped knees, and said lightly while packing up the tableware: "Miss Liang, please rest first, at noon I will come to change Miss Liang''s medicine."


    Hearing what Shao Qing said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shivering a bit, but she reacted quickly, and just sat back on the bed silently, looking at the not-so-spacious room, but her heart was very heavy.


    After Shao Qing left, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to think of something, subconsciously touched her pocket, and found that the mobile phone in the pocket had disappeared.


    Could it be that Huang Haotian has already taken the phone away?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was puzzled in her heart, but she still got out of bed softly with some reluctance, looked out through the small window, and found that the surroundings were surrounded by woods, and she probably ran into the woods by accident yesterday, so there was nothing she could do leave.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just laughed at herself. After all, she thought Huang Haotian was too simple, and actually wanted to escape from Huang Haotian''s grasp.


    Here Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, while lying back on the bed a little weakly, only feeling that her mind was blank.


    ET, Office of the President.


    Huang Haotian was concentrating on the video conference, and saw Gao Sen hurried in with some documents, but his expression was very flustered.


    To know that Gao Sen has been with Huang Haotian for so many years, he naturally knows that Huang Haotian doesn''t like to be disturbed during meetings, and now he barges in so recklessly, something must have happened.


    While thinking, Huang Haotian said directly to the video: "Sorry, let''s pause for a moment."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian took off the bluetooth headset directly, frowning slightly while asking: "What''s going on?"


    I saw Gao Sen holding the document in his hand helplessly and said: "President, the bid prices of our cooperation with several companies have been leaked, and many data have also been falsified."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian stood up suddenly, the corners of his lips were tense and said: "Why is this happening!"


    Gao Sen shook his head, and pushed the document in his hand to Huang Haotian.


    "These documents were sent by the relevant companies, but some of them have been signed, and the rest need to be confirmed by the president." Gao Sen said while looking at Huang Haotian with some anxiety: "President, in the current situation, there should be someone The bid was leaked."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian directly picked up the documents, flipped through them in a hurry, and threw them back on the table heavily.


    "Impossible!" These documents were all encrypted and sent by the company below, unless he had his mobile phone...


    his cell phone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s stubborn little face suddenly appeared in Huang Haotian''s mind, and he was slightly startled, but he quickly denied it in his heart.


    "Impossible, Liang Xiaoxiao will never betray him!" Huang Haotian comforted himself in his heart, but his mood became extremely complicated.


    Seeing Huang Haotian stop suddenly, Gao Sen on the side said with a little doubt: "But if someone hadn''t leaked the bid price on purpose, how could we have won our ET''s bidding price so easily?"


    "..."


    "These emails are all encrypted. It stands to reason that only the president knows about it. Could it be..." Gao Sen seemed to have thought of something, and became a little excited: "Ms. Liang took away your mobile phone yesterday, won''t you?" will be¡­¡­"


    Gao Sen hesitated to speak, but Huang Haotian''s face was already so ugly that it couldn''t be more ugly.


    Huang Haotian just glanced at Gao Sen coldly: "Impossible."


    Liang Xiaoxiao simply wanted to use her mobile phone to contact Mu Yan, how could she think of checking his email.


    Here, Huang Haotian comforted himself, looking at the documents on the side, for a while, but no specific thoughts.


    "But if it wasn''t Ms. Liang, who else would it be? President, why don''t you ask Ms. Liang?" Gao Sen said cautiously. If Liang Xiaoxiao admits it now, she might be able to recover some losses. .


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian just threw all the documents at hand on the ground heavily: "How dare you."


    No matter what, Huang Haotian will not be willing to doubt Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, Huang Haotian continued to say: "You should immediately change the price of the bid. Remember, this matter must be kept secret, and don''t disclose it to the outside world. The sound of the wind, although it makes people think that I, Huang Haotian, are helpless."


    Seeing that Huang Haotian regained his determined expression, Gao Sen hesitated for a moment, but chose to nod slowly.


    "Good President!"


    After speaking, Gao Sen was about to turn around and leave, but Liu Simiao, who was standing outside Huang Haotian''s office, heard the commotion inside, his heart was flustered, and he wanted to leave in a hurry.


    Seeing the figure of Gao Sen leaving in a hurry, Liu Simiao patted his chest lightly. Fortunately, Gao Sen didn''t see it, but thinking of the conversation between Huang Haotian and Gao Sen just now, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao really betrayed Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely not be able to explain it to He Jingyun and the old man Huang, but thinking that things have come to this point, Huang Haotian is still willing to Liang Xiaoxiao, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable Be willing.


    How could Liang Xiaoxiao, a woman with nothing, gain Huang Haotian''s trust.


    Just as she was thinking, Liu Simiao sneered and took out her cell phone, and dialed He Jingyun''s number.


    here.


    When Zhuo''s assistant came in with the latest newspaper, seeing Zhuo Erfan looking at the computer with a sneer, he just smiled complacently: "Mr. Shao, the newspaper you want."


    Hearing the assistant''s voice, Zhuoerfan raised his head slowly, and took the newspaper over. Seeing the content on it, the smile in Zhuoerfan''s eyes couldn''t help but become more obvious.


    The leakage of the ET bid base cost hundreds of billions of dollars.


    well, now it''s still

 Chapter 165

    Hearing this, the assistant just nodded slowly, then turned around and left Zhuo Erfan''s office.


    All of a sudden, in the huge office, only Zhuo Erfan was left staring at the photo of Liang Xiaoxiao on the desk in a daze.


    "Xiaoxiao, I will definitely protect you!" Zhuoerfan said to himself, but his eyes were gloomy.


    the other side.


    When He Jingyun came to ET, Huang Haotian was concentrating on his work, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s going on with the news outside now? Now your father also knows, and he will be back soon." Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm appearance, He Jingyun couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian just slowly raised his head, looked at He Jingyun lightly and said, "So what?"


    Huang Haotian''s understatement made He Jingyun even more anxious. Although she was not very close to Huang Haotian, she knew that Huang Haotian was always a calm person, but when he thought of what Liu Simiao said on the phone, He Jingyun couldn''t help but feel anxious. There is no way to calm myself down.


    "Now that it''s come to this point, do you still want to hide it from me?" He Jingyun said impatiently, even his voice became a little trembling.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian suddenly paused when he was about to sign, but he stopped soon and slowly raised his head: "What do you know?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, He Jingyun didn''t intend to beat around the bush anymore, and said directly and coldly: "Your bidding price has been leaked, I think this person is not an ordinary person."


    As Huang Haotian''s appearance, He Jingyun naturally knows his son very well. Huang Haotian has always been cautious in doing things. If it is not someone who is really close, no one will easily get the bid from him.


    Originally, when Liu Simiao told He Jingyun, He Jingyun didn''t want to believe it, but thinking about Liang Xiaoxiao''s position in Huang Haotian''s heart now, He Jingyun had to think about it again.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and the hand holding the pen began to tighten slightly, and after a while, he slowly said: "Xia Xiaoxiao will never do this."


    Huang Haotian''s determined tone made He Jingyun a little impatient.


    "Haotian, things have come to this point, don''t you still want to believe it? It''s been so many years, everyone is changing, including Xiaoxiao." He Jingyun said while preparing to step forward to persuade Huang Haotian: "I know you know where Xiaoxiao is, you let her out quickly, maybe you can minimize the loss."


    But before He Jingyun finished speaking, he was scared back by Huang Haotian''s cold eyes.


    "Do you want to see the ET created by yourself destroyed like this?" He Jingyun continued, but his tone became extraordinarily serious.


    Here, just when Huang Haotian was about to say something, he heard a knock on the door.


    Huang Haotian just glanced at He Jingyun lightly, then adjusted his mood a little, and said coldly: "Come in!"


    The next second, I saw Gao Sen walking in cautiously, and seeing that He Jingyun was there, he just greeted respectfully, and then continued to look at Huang Haotian and said: "We found out, all the leaked joy came from Zhuo''s hand. It leaked from an employee down there."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, the expressions of Huang Haotian and He Jingyun became very ugly, especially He Jingyun looked at Huang Haotian excitedly and said: "Haotian, you can see it now, if it wasn''t for her, Zhuo''s How can a small employee get something on your phone?"


    Only this time, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for He Jingyun to finish speaking, but said coldly: "Enough!"


    Seeing this, He Jingyun just glanced at Gao Sen with some unease, and then said slowly: "Well, let''s go out first, think about it yourself, and I don''t want to force you."


    With that said, He Jingyun and Gao Sen withdrew directly.


    And Liu Simiao, who was guarding outside, saw He Jingyun coming out, and couldn''t help but greet him excitedly.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter? I guessed that all of this was caused by Liang Xiaoxiao. Brother Haotian likes her so much, but he didn''t expect her to be this kind of person!" Liu Simiao said with righteous indignation, but her tone was a little jealous stand up.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, He Jingyun just looked at Liu Simiao deeply, and the smug smile on Liu Simiao''s face hadn''t receded before he noticed He Jingyun''s eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Auntie, why are you looking at me like this all of a sudden..." Liu Simiao said strangely, while stretching out her hand to caress her face unnaturally.


    Seeing Liu Simiao like this, He Jingyun just smiled faintly: "It''s okay, let''s go down first."


    With that said, He Jingyun walked directly towards the elevator.


    But here, when Huang Haotian thought of what He Jingyun said, and Liang Xiaoxiao hated him, he couldn''t help becoming more irritable, and directly pushed down all the documents on the table to the ground heavily.


    Gao Sen, who was working outside, listened to the movement inside, but sighed helplessly. Every time Huang Haotian met Liang Xiaoxiao, he always couldn''t control his emotions like this.


    Here Gao Sen was thinking, only to hear another bang inside.


    two days later.


    The injury on Liang Xiaoxiao''s knee was almost healed, no matter what Liang Xiaoxiao begged, Shao Qing still didn''t allow Liang Xiaoxiao to leave the room.


    Because there is no communication tool, Liang Xiaoxiao has no way to communicate with the outside world. She eats and sleeps every day, and Shao Qing''s attitude towards Liang Xiaoxiao has become more alienated these two days.


    "Eat." Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Shao Qing heavily placed the dinner plate in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the sumptuous food, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t whet her appetite.


    Huang Haotian has not been here for the past two days, even if he wants to know how Mu Yan is doing now, there is no way, the only way is Shao Qing in front of him.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Shao Qing repeated it again.


    "Have a meal."


    Seeing Shao Qing''s cold expression, Liang Xiaoxiao just held the chopsticks weakly, and took a few mouthfuls indiscriminately. She really lost her appetite, so she had to put down the tableware: "I''m done eating."


    When Shao Qing heard this, like a robot, he packed the tableware and turned to leave.


    Seeing that Shao Qing''s figure was about to disappear at the door, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Please, please wait a moment!" Liang Xiaoxiao said eagerly, jumping up and down in front of Shao Qing.


    "Well, you know that Mu Yan is a star, do you know how he is now?" Liang Xiaoxiao said carefully, while looking at Shao Qing pleadingly.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Shao Qing just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, and said bluntly after a while: "I don''t know."


    After finishing speaking, before Liang Xiaoxiao could say anything, she was about to turn around and leave again.


    "Hey, wait a minute..." Liang Xiaoxiao said while carefully tugging on Shao Qing''s clothes: "Then you can help me find out, I just need to know how he is doing now."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, Shao Qing just sneered.


    "You have hurt Mr. Huang so badly, and now you still have the mood to care about other men?" Shao Qing''s tone became even colder. Huang Haotian once helped her go to college, and even paid for her mother''s medical treatment. In the end, she failed to keep her mother, but Shao Qing still decided to stay by Huang Haotian''s side and show up when Huang Haotian needed her.


    Although Shao Qing has been taking care of Liang Xiaoxiao here for the past two days, she still knows the outside affairs very well.


    Sometimes Shao Qing doesn''t understand why Huang Haotian likes a woman like Liang Xiaoxiao. Now it is rumored that the leak of ET''s bid price this time is all because of a woman named Liang Xiaoxiao. Huang Haotian wanted to protect Liang Xiaoxiao , has been preventing Liang Xiaoxiao from going out to face those rumors, but this woman has always been ignorant of good and bad, and always wants to go out.


    As Shao Qing thought about it, he felt more and more unworthy of Huang Haotian.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard Shao Qing say this, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered: "What do you mean? Why did I hurt Huang Haotian so badly? What happened to him?"


    While talking excitedly, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Shao Qing also realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, but turned his head lightly, and said calmly: "It''s nothing!"


    Saying that, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she opened the door and walked out.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the closed door, and then she came back to her senses, kept beating on the door, and said nervously: "Hey, open the door, tell me clearly, what''s going on?"


    But the response to Liang Xiaoxiao was calm.


    In the end what happened? Huang Haotian has never appeared, did he really encounter some difficult things, and this matter has something to do with him?


    Liang Xiaoxiao became even more flustered as she thought about it, but she couldn''t get out now, so what should she do?


    Here Liang Xiaoxiao was walking back and forth in the room, but she still didn''t know what to do.


    night.


    When Huang Haotian came back, he was drunk, and the strong smell of alcohol shocked Shao Qing.


    "Mr. Huang, why do you drink so much?" Shao Qing said while preparing to step forward, wanting to help Huang Haotian, but was pushed away heavily by Huang Haotian.


    Shao Qing was pushed so coldly by Huang Haotian that he accidentally fell to the ground.


    Before Shao Qing could react, he saw Huang Haotian''s stumbling figure walking upstairs.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. What Shao Qing said still couldn''t help but appear in her mind, and she felt that her brain was in a mess.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.


    Could it be Huang Haotian?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, she got out of bed directly, walked to the side of the bed, and when she was about to put her ears to listen, she only heard the sound of the doorknob being turned. Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she fell heavily on the ground. on Huang Haotian''s body,


    And Huang Haotian didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to fall in his direction as soon as he opened the door.


    "Hmm." Liang Xiaoxiao slowly raised her head while rubbing her sore nose, and looked at Huang Haotian''s face, only to find that Huang Haotian had grown a lot of beard on his chin after not seeing him for two days Now, accompanied by the strong smell of alcohol, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange, did Huang Haotian just come out of the wine pile?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian suddenly stretched out his arm, and Liang Xiaoxiao fell into Huang Haotian''s arms across Haizi Street.


    "Are you satisfied now? Seeing me like this, are you satisfied?" Huang Haotian didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or Liang Xiaoxiao, but he became a little incoherent.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s strength, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she was going to be strangled by Huang Haotian and couldn''t breathe.


    "Let go of me, Huang Haoti..." Liang Xiaoxiao said anxiously while beating Huang Haotian''s back.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao even tighter.


    "Don''t let go, I won''t let you go again!" Huang Haotian said eagerly, like a stubborn child.

 Chapter 166

    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt startled, and couldn''t help trembling in the meeting even with her voice, but Huang Haotian didn''t have the slightest intention to let Liang Xiaoxiao go.


    "Are you satisfied now, are you satisfied?" Huang Haotian kept repeating this sentence, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian directly fell heavily on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s weight, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stabilize her body easily. While patting Huang Haotian''s back with difficulty, she said helplessly: "Huang Haotian, hey, wake up..."


    But Huang Haotian didn''t respond at all. Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little speechless, and could only help Huang Haotian to walk to the bed with difficulty.


    "Boom." Here, Liang Xiaoxiao put Huang Haotian on the bed with great difficulty, but Huang Haotian directly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, a violent force directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao fell in her direction.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t have time to react, so she fell heavily on Huang Haotian''s body.


    "Oh!" Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore nose while trying to support her body to sit up, but suddenly a big hand appeared around her waist.


    "Don''t leave me!" Huang Haotian''s voice sounded a little helpless, like a child.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, which was about to struggle to sit up, froze suddenly, but she quickly realized that she raised her upper body slightly in confusion, and looked at Huang Haotian quietly.


    "What happened?" Liang Xiaoxiao became a little confused, and said slowly, looking at Huang Haotian''s unshaven face, Liang Xiaoxiao just slowly raised her hand to caress Huang Haotian''s chin, only to feel that the beard It''s a little tricky.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian was already asleep, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to disturb Huang Haotian either, so she lifted her body gently and looked at Huang Haotian seriously, but her expression became extraordinarily complicated.


    In Liang Xiaoxiao''s impression, Huang Haotian has always been a very calm person, but now he drinks so much.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly while thinking, and slowly got up and walked directly to her bathroom.


    It''s just that when Liang Xiaoxiao came back, she had another towel in her hand. Huang Haotian had always had a slight obsession with cleanliness, so he definitely wouldn''t allow it like this.


    While immersed in her own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao gently wiped Huang Haotian''s face with a towel. After finishing all this, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly squatted down and gently touched Huang Haotian''s face. Tian''s shoes were taken off, and then Huang Haotian''s legs were carefully lifted onto the table.


    After finishing all this with difficulty, Liang Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh of relief, seeing Huang Haotian''s tall figure squeezed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s small bed, she seemed a little aggrieved, Liang Xiaoxiao supported herself He looked at Huang Haotian''s face thoughtfully and said, "Didn''t you not come here? Why are you here again?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao spoke to herself, but she didn''t realize that her tone was a little more sour.


    No matter how many things happened between them, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t really let go of Huang Haotian.


    But when she watched Huang Haotian hurt the people around her, although Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to hate Huang Haotian, but when she really faced Huang Haotian, she didn''t know how to hate him.


    Since she couldn''t hate Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao could only fall into deep self-blame. If it wasn''t for herself, maybe Mu Yan wouldn''t have suffered such a terrible thing.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    A familiar bell rang suddenly, and Liang Xiaoxiao got up subconsciously to find the source of the ringtone, worried that the ringtone would wake Huang Haotian.


    After finally finding the ringtone, she found that it was the sound from Huang Haotian''s cell phone. Thinking of what happened before, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and when she wanted to cut off the ringtone directly and put the phone back , but accidentally caught a glimpse of Zhuo Erfan''s name.


    Originally it was just a text message from Gao Sen, Liang Xiaoxiao went through a strong mental struggle, hesitated for a long time, and decided to open the text message directly.


    President! We have already found out that it was Zhuo Erfan who stole our bid, but he should have touched your mobile phone. Before Miss Liang took your mobile phone, it should be Miss Liang who gave the mobile phone to Zhuo Erfan.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled when she saw the not very long text message.


    Suddenly thought of what Shao Qing said today, and Huang Haotian''s voice of reproach.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t feel any pain of being wronged, only fear.


    Why was Huang Haotian''s bid price leaked? When she did take Huang Haotian away, she never thought of divulging any information about Huang Haotian.


    But what will Zhuoerfan get the bid from Huanghaotian Company?


    Questions hovered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind one after another, making Liang Xiaoxiao consciously startled.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, a painful voice suddenly sounded.


    "Water, I want water..." Huang Haotian murmured unconsciously, but his voice was a bit painful.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly came to her senses, she didn''t have time to think too much, she put the phone away in a panic, and poured Huang Haotian a glass of water in a hurry.


    "Come on, get up first!" Liang Xiaoxiao said while supporting Huang Haotian to sit up with difficulty.


    After finally pushing Huang Haotian to sit up with the support, Liang Xiaoxiao directly handed the water glass to Huang Haotian''s mouth.


    But Huang Haotian just took a sip unconsciously and was choked.


    "Ahem..." Huang Haotian couldn''t control himself, and coughed violently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao tilted her hand holding the cup, and almost all the water in the cup poured on Huang Haotian''s clothes.


    Looking at the wet clothes on Huang Haotian''s chest, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and said nervously, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao put down the cup in a panic, while nervously checking the clothes on Huang Haotian''s chest, and found that the shirt on Huang Haotian''s body was basically wet.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little headache, there was no Huang Haotian''s clothes here, and now she was wet, so she didn''t know what to do.


    If Huang Haotian was allowed to continue wearing his wet clothes, he would definitely catch a cold, Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it, hesitated a little, and decided to take off Huang Haotian''s clothes.


    But here, Huang Haotian''s drunkenness dissipated a lot from the moment the water wet his clothes, while squinting his eyes halfway, he realized that he was actually with Liang Xiaoxiao, and his mood became a little complicated.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, he felt a small hand gently slipping across his chest.


    Huang Haotian just lowered his eyes slightly, and saw Liang Xiaoxiao unbuttoning her shirt nervously, for a moment, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to notice that Huang Haotian was staring at her at all, but silently unbuttoned Huang Haotian, while whispering: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression was full of self-blame, her originally long hair drooped down, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to take off Huang Haotian''s clothes, she didn''t know when, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared around her waist. The next second, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she lay on Huang Haotian''s body. The sky is down.


    But Huang Haotian''s clothes hadn''t been completely removed, his chest was open, revealing his chest of explanation.


    Liang Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t realize what happened, she didn''t dare to look away from Huang Haotian''s body, and her brain froze.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s guilty look, Huang Haotian couldn''t help evoking an evil smile. Taking advantage of his drunkenness, Huang Haotian said lazily, "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s meaningful voice, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel even more guilty. With a trembling voice, she said with a guilty conscience: "Just now I accidentally poured water on you, I was worried that you would catch a cold..."


    Here, before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened. Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian leaned over and blocked Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help struggling more violently.


    "Huang Haotian, let me go..." Liang Xiaoxiao sobbed, her hands resting on Huang Haotian''s chest.


    But Huang Haotian''s kiss made her unable to avoid it, the not-so-strong smell of alcohol mixed with Huang Haotian''s breath, it was not unpleasant.


    And when Liang Xiaoxiao''s breath was about to be taken away by Huang Haotian''s kiss, Huang Haotian suddenly let go of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing this here, Liang Xiaoxiao just breathed in the fresh air, thinking that Huang Haotian would let her go just like this, but saw Huang Haotian standing directly beside the bed, unfastening his belt gracefully, while coldly He said: "Of course you will put out the fire you lit."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao noticed the suppressed emotions in Huang Haotian''s eyes, and couldn''t help feeling even more flustered, and stumbled out of bed. When she wanted to stay away from Huang Haotian, she was caught by Huang Haotian. Haotian grabbed his wrist directly.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Liang Xiaoxiao was thrown onto the bed by a force of gravity.


    For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt dizzy for a while, and subconsciously wanted to prop up her body, but Huang Haotian fell over first.


    "Don''t ever think about running away from me!" Huang Haotian said, before Liang Xiaoxiao could hear the rest clearly, Huang Haotian crushed it into his lips and tongue.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how she got through this night.

 Chapter 167

    It''s just that Huang Haotian didn''t expect that he drank too much, and even now his head couldn''t help but hurt.


    Huang Haotian has always known how to control his emotions, but the emotions accumulated recently, as well as the pressure from the outside world, defeated Huang Haotian''s last shred of reason.


    Although people outside were saying that Liang Xiaoxiao betrayed him, Huang Haotian still didn''t want to believe it.


    Huang Haotian really wanted to ask Liang Xiaoxiao personally, but he was afraid of getting a positive answer, so Huang Haotian has been enduring these few days, not seeing Liang Xiaoxiao, just letting himself keep working, as if only in this way can he Numb yourself and don''t let those things outside affect you.


    But what Huang Haotian didn''t expect was that he drank too much yesterday and still couldn''t resist looking for Liang Xiaoxiao, but because he drank too much yesterday, even Huang Haotian didn''t know what happened yesterday.


    He just vaguely remembered that he kept asking for it, as if that was the only way to truly let Liang Xiaoxiao belong to him.


    Here, Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts and didn''t speak for a while. Seeing that Huang Haotian hadn''t spoken for a long time, Gao Sen thought that Huang Haotian had hung up the phone, but just as he took off the phone, he saw The phone still shows that it is in a call.


    "The president, based on the relationship between Zhuo Erfan and Miss Liang, I''m worried that Zhuo Erfan will find Miss Liang." Gao Sen said hesitantly, but his tone became a little uneasy.


    Since the accident, ET''s stock market has been unstable, and Zhuo''s used ET to quickly sign a few big deals. Now the whole city A is in panic, but Huang Haotian''s calm makes Gao Sen even more uneasy.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian just sneered disdainfully, and said slowly: "Heh, Liang Xiaoxiao still won''t contact the outside world, even if Zhuo Erfan wants to contact, let''s see if he has There is no such thing."


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao, who was originally half asleep and half awake, lost most of her sleepiness when she heard what Huang Haotian would say.


    Thinking of the text message last night, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. If Zhuo Erfan really did something that touched Huang Haotian''s interests, Huang Haotian would definitely not let Zhuo Erfan go.


    For a while, Liang Xiaoxiao lost her mind completely, but her mood became extraordinarily complicated.


    After Huang Haotian hung up the phone, he stood by the bed and changed his clothes. Liang Xiaoxiao listened to the sound of Huang Haotian changing clothes, but subconsciously closed her eyes tightly.


    After Huang Haotian changed his clothes, he turned around and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was lying on the bed, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s trembling eyelashes, his eyes darkened slightly, and after a while he said coldly: "Why are you awake?" Want to pretend to be asleep?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that she couldn''t pretend anymore, so she slowly opened her eyes, but she accidentally met Huang Haotian''s cold eyes.


    But Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stood up in a panic, and said nervously: "Huang Haotian!"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, Huang Haotian''s figure paused for a while, and quickly came to his senses. He stopped directly, and slowly turned around to look at Liang Xiaoxiao, his expression still as cold as ever.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath.


    "Wait a minute." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a panic, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, she said slowly after a while: "I have heard your call just now, I gave those things to Zhuo Erfan, if you If you want to take revenge on anyone, just come to me directly, regardless of Zhuoerfan''s affairs."


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Zhuoerfan did this, but after Mu Yan''s incident, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to get more people because of her training, and Zhuoerfan grew up with her, Liang Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao didn''t want Huang Haotian to hurt Dao Zhuoerfan before the matter was cleared up.


    And Huang Haotian never thought that Liang Xiaoxiao would admit it so easily, for a moment, Huang Haotian''s hands hanging by his side suddenly clenched.


    He escaped for two days, as if the mask he was wearing was easily torn off.


    After an unknown amount of time, Huang Haotian just chuckled disdainfully, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly.


    "Do you think I''ll let Zhuoerfan go if you say that?" With that said, Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned and left.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt cold hands and feet.


    Here, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she heard the door slam shut.


    It seemed that Huang Haotian really wouldn''t let her go out now, but thinking of Han Chun''s tone just now, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling worried for Zhuo Erfan.


    ET.


    As soon as Huang Haotian arrived at the company, he saw Gao Sen standing at the door, looking at Huang Haotian nervously.


    "President, you are finally here." Gao Sen said nervously, but his tone became a little uneasy.


    Seeing Gao Sen like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frowned, and asked a little impatiently, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen just felt a little helpless: "President, you should be mentally prepared, your grandfather and father are waiting for you inside."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s face instantly became very ugly, while tidying up the corners of his clothes, he frowned tightly: "Got it."


    With that said, without waiting for Gao Sen to say anything, he strode directly into the company.


    But here, Huang Shaofu and the old man Huang sat facing each other, looking at each other, but their expressions were very serious.


    "Dad, I told you a long time ago, don''t pamper him, just look at what''s going on now!" Huang Shaofu''s tone couldn''t help but become serious.


    Seeing Huang Shaofu''s appearance, the old man Huang said not to be outdone: "Haotian is already so big now, isn''t he still not proper in what he does? From my point of view, I think Haotian can handle this matter well of."


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Shaofu wanted to continue talking, but he heard footsteps outside the door, and the next second, he saw Huang Haotian''s tall figure suddenly appearing at the door.


    I saw that Huang Haotian''s complexion was not very good. When he saw Mr. Huang and Huang Shaofu, his cold expression restrained a little, but he still said lightly: "Grandpa, Dad."


    As soon as Huang Haotian said this, Huang Shaofu lost his temper at first, but said impatiently: "Don''t call me dad, I can''t afford it!"


    Seeing Huang Shaofu''s angry appearance, Huang Haotian naturally understood what Huang Shaofu was doing, so he just said calmly: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much, he just quickly walked around Huang Shaofu and Mr. Huang, walked to the side, and sat down.


    "You don''t understand. Look at what happened recently. I managed to arrange things in England, so I rushed over here in a hurry. Look at what good things you have done." Huang Shaofu''s tone was also He became a little impatient, and when he saw Huang Haotian''s calm appearance, he became even more irritable.


    Hearing this, the old man Huang couldn''t help but directly interrupted Huang Shaofu: "Haotian is so big, what can''t be said properly?"


    Here, while the old man was talking, he walked around Huang Shaofu and walked to Huang Haotian''s side: "Haotian, where did you hide that girl Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing that the old man favored Huang Haotian, he became even more impatient, and said impatiently: "Dad, it''s not like you don''t know why I''m angry. Our grievances with the Zhuo family have ended for so many years. Now because of him, do you want to stir up grievances again?"


    Hearing what Huang Shaofu said, Mr. Huang wanted to say something, but was stopped by Huang Haotian in time, only to see Huang Haotian said indifferently: "Dad, grandpa, don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will I have my own way."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s determination to win, Huang Shaofu''s face couldn''t help but become even more ugly.


    "You have a way, what can you do, it''s still like this, if today''s activities can''t be taken down, I''m afraid there won''t be ET in City A." Huang Shaofu''s tone was still very sharp,


    Hearing what Huang Shaofu said, Huang Haotian just sneered: "Do you mean that today I can not only prevent ET from losing any profit, but also allow ET to earn three times the profit of the previous budget. Can you not interfere with who I am with?"


    Huang Haotian''s calm appearance made Huang Shaofu feel a little strange, after all, now that he has reached this point, what else can Huang Haotian do?


    Hearing this, Huang Shaofu couldn''t help becoming curious in his heart, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "Hmph, then I want to see what you are capable of!"


    With that said, Huang Shaofu turned around and left without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything.


    But here, Huang Haotian looked at Huang Shaofu''s back, but his expression became extraordinarily complicated.


    The old man Huang looked at Huang Haotian with a worried face, hesitated for a while, and then slowly said: "Haotian, although ET is not the foundation of our royal family, it was created by you, your father I also don''t want to see it destroyed so easily, you should understand."


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Haotian just took a deep look at the old man, and then slowly said: "Grandpa, I understand, you don''t have to worry!"


    "If there is any accident, you don''t have to worry, no matter what, we have the whole royal family to back you up!" Mr. Huang patted Huang Haotian''s shoulder lightly, and said earnestly.


    Huang Haotian just looked at Mr. Huang gratefully, and his mood became very complicated.


    "By the way, I heard from your mother that you and Xiaoxiao are married. Is this true?" The old man quickly changed his expression and looked at Huang Haotian gossipingly.


    Looking at the gossiping eyes of the old man Huang, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but helplessly support his forehead and said: "Well, but I haven''t had time to tell her yet, and now is not a good time to tell her."


    When the old man heard this, he just acted like I understood everything, and said with a smile: "Grandpa understands, grandpa understands! It''s just that now that you and Xiaoxiao are finally together, it''s better to get married as soon as possible and have a baby." Little child, lest you have long nights and dreams."


    Seeing the excited look on the old man''s face, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but become a little speechless.


    "Grandpa, I understand everything, don''t worry!" As he said, Huang Haotian thought that he needed to make preparations for tonight''s affairs, so he just said lightly: "If Grandpa has nothing to do, please go back first, I will There are still things to deal with.¡±


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Mr. Huang just sighed helplessly: "Okay, the grandpa will not bother you anymore."


    After saying that, Mr. Huang got up and left Huang Haotian''s office.


    All of a sudden, Huang Haotian was the only one left in the huge office, looking at the latest newspaper on the coffee table, Zhuo Erfan in the newspaper was talking and laughing happily, which turned into a mockery in Huang Haotian''s eyes.


    I gave those things to Zhuo Erfan, if you want to take revenge on someone, just come to me directly, regardless of Zhuo Erfan''s affairs.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly rang in Huang Haotian''s mind.

 Chapter 168

    No matter what happens today, he can only win, not lose!


    Huang Haotian couldn''t help lighting a cigarette while thinking about it.


    night.


    When Huang Haotian arrived at the scene, the chairman of several companies had already come out to welcome him.


    "Mr. Huang, you are finally here." I saw a few bald middle-aged people flatteringly say, obviously a circle older than Huang Haotian''s age, but like a junior, flattering to please Huang Haotian .


    Huang Haotian just kept a faint smile: "It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    As he said that, before everyone could react, he led Gao Sen to his seat.


    Here, when Zhuo Erfan came in with Zhuo Kai, he saw Huang Haotian''s figure had already walked towards the auditorium, he just looked at each other meaningfully, and he reacted quickly at that time.


    "I didn''t expect him to come so soon." Zhuo Kai said with a half-smile, looking at Zhuo Erfan, seeing that Zhuo Erfan''s collar was a little messy, he tidied Zhuo Erfan''s collar and said : "You should have seen that now that so many people want to cling to Huang Haotian, you should know what you have to do."


    Zhuo Erfan slightly looked down at Zhuo Kai who was adjusting his collar, his expression was only slightly tense.


    "I know Dad, one day, I will step on Huang Haotian under my feet!" Zhuo Erfan looked at Huang Haotian''s direction with eyes full of hatred, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao is still in Huang Haotian In the hands of the sky, Zhuoerfan couldn''t help becoming very irritable.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Kai smiled in satisfaction, patted Zhuo Erfan on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Very good!"


    As soon as Zhuo Kai finished speaking, people surrounded him.


    "Old Zhuo, this is your son, right? I didn''t see it, he is really a good-looking talent." An older man walked over, looked at Zhuo Erfan, and praised him uncontrollably.


    Zhuo Kai was naturally happy when he heard this, but he still pretended to be modest and said: "Where is it, Erfan has been studying abroad before, and he only returned to China recently. In the future, you elders still need to take care of you."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he naturally wished for it. After all, the Zhuo family is now in full swing, and everyone wants to cooperate with the Zhuo family. He unconsciously seized this opportunity on purpose.


    Seeing Zhuo Kai winking at him, Zhuo Erfan naturally understood Zhuo Kai''s meaning, just nodded, looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and said: "You are all elders, and Erfan will still need your help in the future."


    "Okay, okay, if you need help in the future, I will naturally be obliged to do so." The middle-aged man patted Zhuo Erfan on the shoulder in satisfaction.


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Zhuo Kai on the side naturally didn''t want to say more, but just said with a smile: "Since that''s the case, we won''t bother, the auction will start soon, we''ll go there first."


    After speaking, Zhuo Kai led Zhuo Erfan to the other side.


    And Zhuo Erfan didn''t expect that his position was connected with Huang Haotian''s. Looking at Huang Haotian beside him, Zhuo Erfan''s expression couldn''t help becoming a little gloomy.


    But compared to Zhuo Erfan''s lack of composure, Zhuo Kai seemed much smoother.


    Zhuo Kai looked at Huang Haotian with a smile and said: "So it''s Haotian. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come to participate in the auction today. I didn''t expect you to be so busy and still have time to come."


    Zhuo Kai''s tone sounded like he was concerned at first, but his tone was a little sarcasm.


    Hearing Zhuo Kai''s voice, Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much, and he just said coldly after a while: "Senior, I was joking, ET is the biggest organizer of this event, and all the results need my help." How can I be absent if I have seen it in person.¡±


    Huang Haotian''s tone was also very calm, but he told Zhuo Kai invisibly that even if you Zhuo''s got the bottom bid today, he still needs to nod in the result.


    When Zhuo Kai heard this, he just forced a smile.


    "Haha, don''t talk, don''t talk, the bidding is about to begin." Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Erfan looked at each other first, and then sat in their seats.


    There were a lot of people participating in the event today. After all, ET''s land was put up for auction. No matter which piece of land it is, it was born in the city center where every inch of land is expensive.


    The host was talking in a cadence on the front desk, but Huang Haotian just kept raising his hand to look at his watch. After an unknown amount of time, he saw Gao Sen walking over in a hurry from behind.


    "The president has already arranged everything." Gao Sen whispered in Huang Haotian''s ear.


    Seeing that Gao Sen was talking to Huang Haotian, Zhuo Erfan on the side couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, and subconsciously looked at Zhuo Kai, but saw that Zhuo Kai just smiled meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry, there is a good show to watch today." After speaking, Zhuo Kai continued to look at the host on stage.


    Here, when Huang Haotian heard what Gao Sen said, he nodded in satisfaction. The bid price of the first piece of land has been marked, and the people in the audience are eager to try it. Although the price has increased, Huang Haotian''s brow It was also wrinkled and tightened.


    This time, he deliberately wrote all the prices according to the previously leaked bid price, in order to convince Zhuo Erfan and Zhuo Kai, but now Zhuo Erfan and Zhuo Kai have no reaction, which makes Huang Hao Tian couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Boom." The host knocked, seeing that no one was holding the sign, he had to knock again, but Zhuo Erfan and Zhuo Kai seemed like onlookers, they didn''t care, they just watched quietly below. .


    "The first piece of land was won by Mr. Cheng of the Cheng family. Congratulations to Mr. Cheng, and the second piece of land is next!" The host continued, but Zhuo Erfan and Zhuo Kai beside him still had nothing to say. reaction.


    Huang Haotian couldn''t help becoming a little impatient, and turned his head slightly to look at Gao Sen who was beside him, but Gao Sen also looked at Huang Haotian with a puzzled expression.


    Seeing that Zhuo''s father and son hadn''t made a move for a long time, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and said to Gao Sen in a moderate voice: "I''m going to the bathroom, you stay here and watch."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    And here, Zhuo Erfan and Zhuo Kai saw Huang Haotian''s figure gradually walking away, Zhuo Erfan also slightly turned his head to look at Zhuo Kai and said, "Dad, I''m going to the bathroom too!"


    After speaking, Zhuo Erfan got up and followed Huang Haotian to the bathroom.


    Here, as soon as Huang Haotian walked to the bathroom, he made a direct call.


    "Wait until you go to bid, just raise the price!" Huang Haotian said coldly, but his tone was extraordinarily calm.


    Hearing this, the person on the other side of the phone just answered yes respectfully, and hung up the phone directly.


    Huang Haotian put away his phone, washed his hands, and looked at himself in the mirror coldly, but his eyes became extraordinarily dark.


    When Zhuo Erfan came in, seeing Huang Haotian still in the bathroom, a hint of hatred appeared in his eyes, but he still had to calm himself down.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao now?" Zhuo Erfan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Huang Haotian, so he said coldly.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just chuckled disdainfully.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "You..." Zhuo Erfan hated seeing Huang Haotian''s disdainful expression the most, as if everything was under his control.


    As he said that, Zhuoerfan was about to punch Huang Haotian, but Huang Haotian grabbed his fist first, and Huang Haotian looked at Zhuoerfan with a sneer and said, "I think you will also Don¡¯t want to make a joke, don¡¯t forget whose territory this is.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian shook off Zhuo Erfan''s hand, straightened his clothes, and left the bathroom with a sneer.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Huang Haotian''s back, and took a deep breath at this time. Although he was very unwilling, he still had to go outside with Huang Haotian.


    Returning to the bidding site again, the morale of the crowd increased instead of decreased, and the price continued to rise.


    When Zhuo Erfan came back, seeing that Zhuo Kai hadn''t done anything yet, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange: "Dad, why didn''t you do it yet?"


    Seeing that Zhuo Erfan came back, Zhuo Kai just glanced at Huang Haotian beside him, and then said in a low voice that only two people could hear: "The next game is the legendary Golden Triangle land, according to the information With the sequence above, now Huang Haotian must think that we want to swallow all the land in one gulp, but he will not think that we only squeeze one piece of land."


    As he spoke, a voice suddenly sounded in the originally noisy hall.


    "Two hundred million!" Someone raised a sign and said sonorously.


    Here, seeing this, Zhuo Kai couldn''t help becoming a little nervous. If it was in order, the next piece would be the legendary Golden Triangle, but now some people are starting to raise the price.


    Just when Zhuo Kai was immersed in his own thoughts, another voice sounded again.


    "300 million!" As soon as these words came out, the hall that had been quiet because of the two billion before became even quieter in an instant.


    "Senior, although some things do not change, but soldiers never tire of cheating, maybe they will change, don''t you think so?" Just when Zhuo Kai was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Zhuo Kai looked at Huang Haotian, but seeing Huang Haotian smiling meaningfully, he couldn''t help but make him, a man who had been calculating for decades, start to be unpredictable.


    After Huang Haotian finished speaking, he turned his head and signaled to Gao Sen.


    Gao Sen just nodded respectfully, and then raised the sign.


    "Five billion." There was an uproar in the quiet hall, but Huang Haotian smiled with satisfaction.


    Although this Golden Triangle is a good place, 500 million is really too much.


    "Haotian is really young and promising, it''s just such a piece of land, it''s not worth so much money." The smile on Zhuo Kai''s face had already begun to fade, but he still managed to maintain a smile.


    Seeing Zhuo Kai like this, Huang Haotian already understood that Zhuo Kai had begun to waver now.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not depends on its own value, doesn''t it?" As he spoke, another voice rang out: "One billion!"


    When Zhuo Kai was about to say something, he heard Gao Sen''s voice again: "President, do you want to continue?"


    And Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Zhuo Kai, and then said slowly after a while: "Continue, why not continue?"


    Hearing this, Gao Sen continued to show the sign.


    "Two billion!"


    When everyone heard this, they naturally knew that they didn''t have the ability to buy it now, and they just watched the dramatic scene in front of them with the attitude of watching a play.


    "Two billion times!"


    "Two billion times..."


    "Two billion¡­¡­"


    Before the host finished speaking, Zhuo Kai''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "five billion!"


    "Oh my God." The huge exhibition hall was full of exclamations, and when Huang Haotian heard this, the smile on his face froze slightly, and he turned his head slightly to look at Zhuo Kai and said: "Sure enough, ginger is still hot."


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Zhuo Kai just sneered.


    "Where is it, you accepted it." After Zhuo Kai finished speaking, the host on the stage also made a final decision three times. Zhuo Kai also looked at Huang Haotian with a meaningful smile and said, "Thank you."


    Zhuoerfan couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy when he saw the smug smile on Zhuo Kai''s face.


    "Dad, didn''t you say..." Zhuoerfan couldn''t help but feel a little strange seeing Huang Haotian''s tense expression.


    "Soldiers never tire of cheating, the Golden Triangle will be ours sooner or later." Zhuo Kai said with a sneer, while turning his head slightly, looking at Zhuo Erfan: "You still have a lot to learn in the future, take your time."

 Chapter 169

    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan felt a little uneasy, but seeing Zhuo Kai''s determined expression, he suppressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    But here, Huang Haotian saw that Zhuo Kai had already made a move, so he just smiled in satisfaction, turned his head slightly, looked at Gao Sen and said, "How long is it before the end?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen just said respectfully: "There are still two plots of land, and it should be over in half an hour."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly: "You go to the backstage and wait, I''ll come and find you after I''m done."


    Gao Sen nodded, then got up and walked to the other side.


    And here, the goal has been achieved. Huang Haotian looked at the next auction, just watching it with a feeling of watching a show. Now he really wants to know, Zhuo Kai knows that he spent 500 million to buy it. What would happen to a wasteland in the suburbs?


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, the supporters had already rang the bell for the end.


    "Thank you for participating in today''s event. After everyone''s enthusiastic bidding, the results have now come out. Next, the results will appear on our big screen, and our staff will come down to collect your photos in person. Price, I hope everyone can cooperate." After the host finished speaking in a hurry, he left the stage directly.


    Not for a while.


    The big screen on the stage showed the price and the name of the land when everyone bid.


    "Dad, look!" Zhuo Erfan looked at the result on the big screen, thinking he had read it wrong, but said with a trembling voice.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Kai was immersed in his own joy at first, but when he saw the above results, the smile on his face froze instantly.


    "Old Zhuo, you are really generous, and you actually threw out five billion." The middle-aged man who greeted him before said with a half-smile, but his tone was a little bit more like a joke.


    When Zhuo Kai heard this, the smile on his face froze, but he reacted quickly.


    "Where, I''m joking." Zhuo Kai reluctantly dealt with it. Finally, Zhuo Kai clenched his fist unwillingly.


    "Dad, what''s going on here, and what does the triangle in the North District mean? Isn''t it the Golden Triangle?" Zhuo Erfan didn''t know much about these things, but seeing Zhuo Kai''s ugly smile, he couldn''t help becoming a little nervous.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Kai just stared at Zhuo Erfan coldly.


    "We were tricked by Huang Haotian, the North Triangle is just a piece of wasteland in the suburbs!" Zhuo Kai was talking, and Huang Haotian suddenly walked over with a smile.


    "Congratulations, senior, you finally got your wish." Huang Haotian said, holding a goblet between his index finger and middle finger, while gently shaking the wine glass.


    Seeing the smile on Huang Haotian''s face, Zhuo Kai just breathed heavily.


    "Dad, calm down first!" Zhuo Erfan worried that Zhuo Kai would be angry, so he couldn''t help but said anxiously.


    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, Zhuo Kai calmed down a little, and directly pushed away Zhuoerfan''s hand that was supporting him, while looking at Huang Haotian coldly and said: "Huang Haotian, you are playing tricks on me, you How dare you play me!"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Senior was joking, I don''t know what Haotian did to make senior think that I tricked you." Huang Haotian took a sip of the red wine lightly, but the smile in his eyes did not dissipate for a long time.


    Seeing the smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Zhuo Kai couldn''t help but tremble all over, and looked at Huang Haotian coldly and said: "You deliberately tricked me into bidding early, Huang Haotian, you are so cruel!" !"


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help laughing even more.


    "Senior was joking, and you should be clear that once the bidding sequence is set, it won''t be changed easily. After all, senior thinks Haotian can easily change the auction process." Huang Haotian said. , and as if thinking of something, he pretended to be surprised and said, "Only the relevant ET staff should know about this auction process. I don''t know how seniors know about it?"


    Huang Haotian pretended not to care and asked, but Zhuo Kai couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Just when Zhuo Kai was in a stalemate with Huang Haotian, the auction lady had already walked over, looked at Zhuo Erfan and Zhuo Kai with a smile, and said, "Sir, please come with me to pay over there."


    Hearing what Miss Auction said, Zhuo Kai''s face became even more difficult to look at, but Huang Haotian still looked at him meaningfully, and Zhuo Kai also became in a dilemma for a while.


    The current situation can only make him suffer from being dumb, but now Zhuo Kai is willing to compromise so easily.


    "Two?" Seeing that Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Erfan were unmoved, the auction lady couldn''t help becoming a little embarrassed for a while.


    Seeing this, Zhuoerfan just took a deep breath: "Where is the payment?"


    "Please follow me!" Hearing this, the auction lady let out a long sigh of relief.


    And here, Huang Haotian looked at Zhuo Erfan''s back meaningfully, and said with a smile: "Since senior has something to do, then I won''t bother you for now."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left the hall.


    Let Zhuo''s father and son be rampant for so long, this is also the price they paid.


    Huang Haotian was thinking, this side has already walked directly to the backstage, when Gao Sen saw Huang Haotian, he seemed to be relieved, and rushed up to greet him.


    "What''s going on now, President?" Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian worriedly.


    And Huang Haotian just sneered.


    "If you dare to attack me behind my back, I will naturally ask him to pay double the price!" After speaking, Huang Haotian raised his hand to check the time, and found that it was nearly ten o''clock, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Just as he was about to leave directly, Gao Sen''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "President, there is one more thing, I don''t know if I should say it." Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian hesitantly and said.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Haotian said coldly, his tone becoming a little impatient.


    "Just now there was a call from Mu Yan, saying that Mu Yan committed suicide." Gao Sen said helplessly, looking at Huang Haotian cautiously.


    Here, Huang Haotian could not help but feel a slight pain in his temple when he heard this, while gently rubbing his forehead: "What''s going on?"


    Gao Sen just shook his head helplessly: "We are not very clear about the details. We have suppressed the previous scandals, but today there are some videos about Mu Yan. An hour ago, someone said that Mu Yan A body was found in the apartment, and after the police checked, it was Mu Yan''s body, as for the specifics, it is still unclear."


    "I see, go back first." Huang Haotian walked directly outside while talking.


    Just as soon as he came out, Huang Haotian found that it was already raining lightly outside. Seeing this, Gao Sen just said respectfully: "Then I''ll go get an umbrella first!"


    After speaking, Gao Sen was about to turn around and walk inside, but Huang Haotian just waved his hand lightly.


    "No need." After speaking, Huang Haotian walked quickly towards the parking lot.


    Here, seeing this, Gao Sen originally wanted to say something, but seeing that Huang Haotian''s figure had gone further and further away, he had to sigh helplessly, and then chased after Huang Haotian''s figure and walked out.


    When we arrived at the villa, the light rain had turned into a torrential rain, mixed with lightning, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frown even more tightly.


    Here Shao Qing heard the sound of a car outside, so he hurried out holding an umbrella.


    "Sir, here is the umbrella." Shao Qing said while handing the umbrella in his hand to Huang Haotian.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian took it, patted the water droplets on his body for a while, and then said slowly: "Is she asleep?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm expression, Shao Qing just took a deep breath, and then nodded respectfully after a while.


    "Miss Liang was already asleep when I came down." After speaking, Huang Haotian had already walked into the room, handed the umbrella to Shao Qing, and then walked upstairs quickly.


    But here, Liang Xiaoxiao listened to the sound of rain mixed with thunder outside, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    When Huang Haotian came in, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao lying with his back facing him, and then his frown was slightly relaxed, and he walked directly to the bed, gently brushing a strand of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was Shao Qing when Huang Haotian came in, but when she smelled An''s familiar breath, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that it was Huang Haotian who came back.


    Thinking of the madness last night, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to open her eyes, and lay there stiffly.


    "Xiaoxiao, even if everyone is afraid of betraying me, I won''t be sad, but why you?" Huang Haotian''s deep voice suddenly sounded.


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s slightly helpless tone, Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands hidden under the quilt were slightly clenched into fists, but she still didn''t dare to move her body.


    "Why would you rather trust other people than me?" While Huang Haotian was talking, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a slight depression on the other side of the bed, and in the next second, she fell into a warm bed. embrace.


    "Don''t leave me..." Huang Haotian said while kissing Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear lightly, it''s just because the light was not turned on, otherwise, Huang Haotian would definitely be able to see how scared Liang Xiaoxiao is now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao originally thought that Huang Haotian would continue to do something, but Huang Haotian didn''t do anything else except hug her, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become a little complicated.


    But Huang Haotian felt Liang Xiaoxiao''s steady breathing, but his mood became very complicated, and only at this time, he could reveal his emotions in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Xiaoxiao finally felt the steady breathing sound from Huang Haotian behind him, and the warm breath sprayed directly on Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, as if it was tickling.


    After Huang Haotian fell asleep, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Last night''s Huang Haotian was so terrifying that Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help being afraid when thinking about it.


    But thinking of Huang Haotian''s timid tone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become a little complicated.


    In Liang Xiaoxiao''s memory, Huang Haotian had never had anything to be afraid of, but now he seemed extremely afraid of losing her.


    While thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao fell asleep in Huang Haotian''s arms.


    The next day, when Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she was surprised to find that Huang Haotian hadn''t woken up, but her sleeping posture had changed at some point. Her back was facing Huang Haotian, but now she was facing Huang Haotian. God.


    While thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao plucked up her courage and raised her head slightly, only to find that there was no beard on Huang Haotian''s resolute chin, and her clean side face looked like Huang Haotian''s five years old.


    Looking at Huang Haotian in this state, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In the past five years, Huang Haotian has not changed much.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao changed her mind and sighed helplessly.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian suddenly opened her eyes, and before Liang Xiaoxiao could look away, she directly met Huang Haotian''s gaze.

 Chapter 170

    Looking at Huang Haotian''s deep eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao felt nervous, and subconsciously closed her eyes, her breath was full of Huang Haotian''s breath.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance of covering his ears and stealing the bell, couldn''t help but chuckled, reached out and lifted Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembling because of nervousness, couldn''t help chuckling With a sound.


    "You will be punished for pretending to sleep when you wake up." Huang Haotian slowly approached Liang Xiaoxiao while talking, and finally stopped when he was two centimeters away from Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Huang Haotian was going to kiss her, but subconsciously opened her eyes, and found that Huang Haotian was close at hand, only felt that her brain was blank, and her body subconsciously wanted to move back, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect, Turning over by himself, the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Oh!" Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her head that hurt from the fall, while getting up in embarrassment.


    "Why are you on my bed!" Liang Xiaoxiao tried hard to make her tone sound more righteous, but when she touched Huang Haotian''s eyes, she still looked away guiltily.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just chuckled.


    "Everything here is mine, including you." After the last three words, Huang Haotian deliberately elongated the volume, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red and white face, the smile in his eyes became more obvious.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, she was taken aback for a moment, but she quickly came to her senses. While struggling to get up from the ground, Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Since it belongs to you, then I''ll go!"


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao stumbled and walked outside.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, and he stepped forward quickly, grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly and said: "It seems that you didn''t hear what I said later, how about... ..."


    While talking, Huang Haotian bullied his upper body directly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender waist, and brought it in his direction, and said with a half-smile: "Since you don''t understand, how about I make it clear to you? "


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was about to bow his head and kiss Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, but Liang Xiaoxiao dodged it first.


    Huang Haotian was not annoyed when he saw that he was running out of space, he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "From today onwards, you don''t need to stay in this room anymore."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just turned her head in surprise, but she didn''t expect that Huang Haotian was still maintaining the posture just now, and she accidentally brushed Huang Haotian''s cold lips.


    For a while, the atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous, and Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that she would take the initiative to kiss Huang Haotian one day, but seeing Huang Haotian''s deep eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just recovered instantly.


    "You, you let me go!" As she said, Liang Xiaoxiao took advantage of Huang Haotian''s inattention, broke free from Huang Haotian''s restraint, and looked at Huang Haotian warily and said: "What''s wrong with you? ?¡±


    Thinking of the text message the night before yesterday, and Huang Haotian''s reaction yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more uneasy.


    And Huang Haotian obviously hasn''t recovered from the kiss just now. All along, he and Liang Xiaoxiao have been pressing every step of the way, and Liang Xiaoxiao is the one who has been avoiding, but just now Liang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to kiss him.


    This made Huang Haotian couldn''t help being happy, even happier than yesterday when he defeated Zhuo Erfan and Zhuo Kai.


    It''s just that when Liang Xiaoxiao spoke to him in a worried tone, the smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes froze quickly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, Huang Haotian''s child sneered.


    "What do you want me to do to him?" Huang Haotian''s tone became meaningful, and the cold smile in his eyes made Liang Xiaoxiao even more uneasy. Thinking about Mu Yan, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being afraid of Huang Hao Tian used the same method to hurt Zhuo Erfan.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just raised her head resolutely, met Huang Haotian''s gaze directly, and said word by word: "I said before, I did everything. If you want to do anything, just come to me directly. Don''t hurt anyone around me!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s eyes became even more gloomy, but there was a bit of suppressed emotion in the eyes looking at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Liang Xiaoxiao was very uncomfortable with Huang Haotian''s eyes, Huang Haotian said coldly: "Xiaoxiao, you are wrong, how can I be willing to hurt you."


    As he said that, Huang Haotian slowly raised his hand to touch Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, but Liang Xiaoxiao swung his hand away heavily.


    Looking at his hand being waved away, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath.


    "One day you will understand, let''s go down to eat." Huang Haotian was talking, and was about to reach out to pull Liang Xiaoxiao, but Liang Xiaoxiao pushed him away.


    "Don''t touch me! I''ll walk by myself!" After saying that, before Huang Haotian could react, Liang Xiaoxiao bypassed Liang Xiaoxiao and walked outside.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, Huang Haotian''s eyes just became more gloomy. After an unknown amount of time, Huang Haotian followed Liang Xiaoxiao and walked downstairs.


    Here, when Huang Hao went downstairs, Gao Sen seemed to be discussing something with Shao Qing, and when he saw Huang Haotian coming down, he just greeted him with a smile.


    "President, you''re finally down." Gao Sen was talking, but found that Huang Haotian''s gaze was falling on a certain place, and Gao Sen hesitated for a moment, then looked directly at Huang Haotian''s gaze, but He found that Huang Haotian''s eyes were on Liang Xiaoxiao who was eating breakfast.


    Just when Gao Sen was slightly distracted, Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Huang Haotian''s tone was very calm, it seemed as if he was trying to suppress something.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, but he reacted quickly, and said slowly after a while: "It''s about the Zhuo family."


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao was eating breakfast, and suddenly heard Gao Sen and Huang Haotian discussing Zhuo''s affairs, and her eating movements became much more contemptuous.


    When Huang Haotian heard Gao Sen say this, he just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao who was eating breakfast, hesitated for a moment, and then said coldly: "Come with me."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen naturally understood what Huang Haotian meant, and just nodded respectfully.


    "Okay President!" After saying that, Gao Sen walked upstairs directly with Huang Haotian.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s figure, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened slightly. Huang Haotian was avoiding her, so something must have happened. Liang Xiaoxiao was still worried while thinking, hesitated for a moment, and directly Follow them upstairs.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Haotian clasped his hands on his knees, but his expression was very calm.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just smiled respectfully: "After Zhuo Kai knew that he spent five billion to buy a piece of waste land to go back, he was so angry that he had a heart attack. Now Zhuo Erfan is also depressed because of this incident. Several companies that Zhuo¡¯s cooperated with have also proposed to terminate the contract with Zhuo.¡±


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao heard the news as soon as she came after her, and felt her mind go blank.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the voice inside sounded again.


    "Very good, this time he plotted against me, and I will naturally ask him to pay the price!" Huang Haotian said while talking, but Gao Sen couldn''t help feeling sorry for Zhuoerfan with the deep eyes.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao listened to Huang Haotian''s cold tone, and felt her hands and feet were cold. If Huang Haotian really wanted to deal with Zhuo Erfan, Zhuo Erfan was definitely not Huang Haotian''s opponent.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just secretly made a decision in her heart, no matter what, she must prevent this from happening.


    Here Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking to herself, only heard a sound, and the next second, Gao Sen was already standing at the door, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao also standing at the door, she couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "Miss Liang, you..." Before Gao Sen finished speaking, Huang Haotian stood directly behind Gao Sen with a gloomy expression.


    Look at Liang Xiaoxiao''s indignant expression, Huang Haotian''s expression is also very ugly.


    "Why are you here?" Huang Haotian said coldly, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly with his deep eyes, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian very calmly, and after an unknown amount of time, she said coldly: "Huang Haotian, what exactly do you want to do to Erfan?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a half-smile: "What do you want me to do?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s half-serious, half-joking appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and said cautiously: "I said, you come to me for everything, don''t hurt my friend."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and when he was about to say something, Gao Sen on the side said cautiously: "President, you have a meeting at nine o''clock, you see ..."


    Before Gao Sen finished speaking here, Huang Haotian just waved his hand to signal Gao Sen to stop.


    Seeing this, Gao Sen just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao with a little anxiety.


    "Some things are not as simple as what you see. I won''t restrict your freedom now, but don''t you think about running away, you know?" Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, and then He turned and left directly.


    When Gao Sen came out with Huang Haotian, he saw that Huang Haotian''s face was not very good, and finally couldn''t help but said cautiously: "President, this matter has come to an end, I think Zhuo''s should be depressed for a while now, What should we do when we get home?"


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian just thought for a while.


    "Zhuo Kai will not let this matter go so easily, but since it has started, don''t think about ending it so easily." Huang Haotian said, but his eyes were filled with sarcasm.


    Just thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance of protecting Zhuo Erfan wholeheartedly, Huang Haotian couldn''t help becoming irritable.


    Seeing that he had already arrived at the ET building, Huang Haotian got out of the car ahead of time, and Gao Sen said respectfully: "Then President, I''ll go and park the car first."


    Huang Haotian just nodded, and while arranging his cuffs a little, he walked directly into the company.


    It''s just that when I walked into the lobby, I saw the front desk greeted respectfully: "President, two people came to look for you just now, we can''t stop them, President Xi, you and the others are in the lounge."


    Hearing what the front desk said, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then walked quickly towards the lounge.


    "Our president is not in the company right now, please go back first." Here, as soon as Huang Haotian passed the lounge, he heard the secretary''s embarrassing voice.


    But there was a low sobbing sound from inside: "We must settle accounts with Huang Haotian, and we must let him give us justice."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s face became tense.


    The secretary here originally planned to continue to say something, but suddenly heard Huang Haotian''s voice ringing behind him.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Haotian''s tall figure suddenly appeared at the door, looking at the three people in the lounge, Huang Haotian then shifted his gaze to the secretary.


    "Who are they?" Huang Haotian walked directly to the sofa and sat down while talking.

 Chapter 171

    The secretary heard Huang Haotian say this, and when he was about to introduce him, he saw the couple standing up, looking at Huang Haotian and saying: "Huang Haotian, let me tell you, I won''t let you go easily , you killed my son, I will definitely not let you go!"


    I saw the woman talking angrily, and the middle-aged man on the side was a little scared and wanted to stop the woman, but the woman pushed the middle-aged man away vigorously.


    "Why are you stopping me? Now that my son is dead, what''s the point of my life?" The woman was crying and shouting, wanting to rush towards Huang Haotian: "Anyway, I don''t want to live anymore now, Huang Hao God, I must let you and my son be buried together."


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning even more tightly, stood up subconsciously, looked at the secretary coldly and said: "What''s going on, why are they here?"


    The secretary looked at Huang Haotian in fear, and then said tremblingly: "I''m sorry, President, I don''t know who they are, I..."


    Before the secretary finished speaking here, Gao Sen had already walked in quickly. Seeing the noisy scene inside, he subconsciously stood in front of Huang Haotian, and said to the secretary nervously, "Why do you let them in?" gone?"


    Hearing this, the secretary also looked at Gao Sen innocently: "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Here, the woman is still very excited, while the middle-aged man is pulling the woman and said helplessly: "Calm down, the department is not his opponent..."


    "President, these are Mu Yan''s parents. I told you about Mu Yan''s situation yesterday." Gao Sen said helplessly, seeing the excitement of the two people opposite him, he couldn''t help but look at Huang Haotian and said: " President, do you want me to let the bodyguards take them down?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just waved his hands lightly, looked at Mu Yan''s parents coldly and said, "This matter has nothing to do with me. I am also very sorry for Mu Yan''s death."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm face, Mu Yan''s mother became more emotional.


    "Stop quibbling, we''ve already got the evidence, and I''ll make you pay for my son''s life!" Mu Yan''s mother was talking, struggling to rush towards Huang Haotian, but was caught by Mu Yan. His father pulled it in time.


    "Mr. Huang, we don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. Regarding the matter of Mu Yan, we have now obtained the evidence. No matter what, we will find justice for my child." Father Mu said fiercely, probably because After losing their beloved son, the couple looked very haggard.


    Hearing what Father Mu said, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly, and he said coldly after a while: "I said, this matter has nothing to do with me, and I have no obligation to continue to entangle with you now. ,Feel sorry."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and left without waiting for the two to say anything.


    But Mu''s father looked at Huang Haotian''s back with a very ugly expression.


    "It seems that Huang Haotian doesn''t intend to admit it anymore." Mother Mu said indignantly, her voice was also a little hoarse.


    Hearing this, Father Mu just sighed helplessly.


    "We should calm down. Anyway, we still have evidence. No matter what, we must find justice for our children." Father Mu sighed.


    Here, Huang Haotian went straight back to his office, thinking of the serious appearance of Mu Yan''s parents just now, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but become a little irritable.


    Looking at Huang Haotian like this, Gao Sen naturally knew why Huang Haotian was troubled, but looked at Huang Haotian carefully and said: "They said that there is already evidence, what do they mean?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian put his hands on his chin, and after a while he said coldly: "Now go and check for me, what''s going on?"


    Huang Haotian has never liked to meddle in other people''s business. He originally wanted to suppress the news about Mu Yan after the time was over, but he didn''t expect that Mu Yan committed suicide. What''s even worse is that someone obviously dumped the dirty water. Splash on him.


    Thinking of this, a figure could not help but appear in Huang Haotian''s mind.


    "Wait a minute." Gao Sen, who had already reached the door, subconsciously stopped when he heard Huang Haotian''s voice.


    "President, do you have any other orders?" Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s solemn expression, and couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s tense expression, he said coldly after a while: "Go and find out if this matter has anything to do with the Zhuo family."


    Thinking of Zhuo Erfan''s meaningful words before, and a series of recent events, Huang Haotian had to doubt Qi Zhuo Erfan even more.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just nodded respectfully, and then backed out directly.


    here.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Zhuo Kai lying on the bed, and said respectfully: "Dad, don''t worry, I already have a way to deal with Huang Haotian."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Kai just turned his head slowly, reaching out to hold Zhuo Erfan''s hand.


    "Erfan, you must not let Huang Haotian go easily, I, cough..." Zhuo Kai coughed violently before he finished speaking.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan just patted Zhuo Kai''s back lightly, and comforted him and said, "Dad, don''t worry, even if we have a hard time now, I won''t make it easy for Huang Haotian!"


    After what happened yesterday, Zhuo Erfan handed over the evidence he had prepared to Mu Yan''s parents. Moreover, Mu Yan was already dead at this time, and it happened that there could be no proof of death. At this time, Mu Yan''s parents should have gone to Huang Hao God.


    When such a thing happened, even if Huang Haotian couldn''t be defeated at once, it would still make Huang Haotian lose his spirit. Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes became even darker.


    It''s just that there is no way to contact Liang Xiaoxiao now, if Liang Xiaoxiao knows that Mu Yan died because of Huang Haotian, what will happen?


    Just when Zhuoerfan was immersed in his own thoughts, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Uncle, Erfan." Tang Miao walked in carrying fruits and a bouquet of flowers.


    Seeing that it was Tang Miao, Zhuo Erfan just subconsciously exchanged glances with Zhuo Kai.


    Zhuo Kai, on the other hand, reacted quickly, and put a fake smile on his face.


    "So it''s Miao Miao who''s here, please sit down." Zhuo Kai smiled and greeted Tang Miao to sit down. Compared with Liang Xiaoxiao, Zhuo Kai naturally hoped that Zhuo Erfan could be with Tang Miao, after all, Tang Miao''s family background was good.


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Tang Miao withdrew her suspicious gaze on Zhuo Erfan, looked at Zhuo Kai with a smile, and said, "I heard from my father that my uncle is sick, so I came here to see if you''re okay." Bar?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just an old problem, why don''t you go out and play with Erfan, and leave me alone." Zhuo Kai gestured to Zhuo Erfan with his eyes while talking.


    But Zhuo Erfan thought that Zhuo Kai was worried about what Tang Miao would discover, so he didn''t think too much about it, he just looked at Tang Miao and said, "Miao Miao, let''s go out and talk."


    Seeing this, Tang Miao just smiled and said, "Well, I won''t disturb Uncle''s rest."


    After speaking, Tang Miao followed Zhuo Erfan and walked outside.


    Here, as soon as Zhuo Erfan left the ward, he couldn''t help putting his hands on Tang Miao''s shoulders anxiously, and said nervously: "Miao Miao, do you know Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts now? I haven''t been able to contact her. I''m worried that Huang Haotian will be unfavorable to Xiaoxiao."


    Upon hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Tang Miao also looked at Zhuo Erfan helplessly and said, "I came to you to ask you if Xiaoxiao has contacted you. The matter of Mu Yan is such a big mess now, so I don''t know what to do. Knowing whether Xiaoxiao knows about this, Mu Yan''s manager asked me to transfer some things to Xiaoxiao today."


    Seeing that Tang Miao also looked confused, Zhuo Erfan just put down his hand on Tang Miao''s shoulder helplessly. If he hadn''t done that at that time, maybe Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have been implicated, but even if he regrets it now It''s useless.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan was regretting, while Tang Miao looked at Zhuo Erfan with a puzzled expression and said, "What did you mean just now? You said Huang Haotian would be unfavorable to Xiaoxiao, why would it be unfavorable to Xiaoxiao?"


    Looking at Tang Miao''s probing eyes, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but become a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan like this, Tang Miao also knew that now is not the time to pursue this matter, she directly looked at Zhuo Erfan firmly and said: "Okay, don''t say anything more now, we must find Xiaoxiao as soon as possible!"


    While Tang Miao was talking, she felt even more uneasy in her heart. No matter what, Tang Miao didn''t want what happened before to happen again.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Zhuo Erfan just turned around to face the wall in a somewhat dejected manner, while beating the wall in the room and said: "I''ve already had someone look for it, but there is still nothing missing."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao couldn''t help becoming anxious. If Huang Haotian really wanted to hide Liang Xiaoxiao, they might not be able to find her if they wanted to.


    Just when Tang Miao was immersed in her own thoughts, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and said with a little helplessness: "Mu Yan''s matter is such a big mess now, if Xiaoxiao knows, she will definitely find a way out. The only thing we can do now is to wait for Xiaoxiao to come out by herself."


    Zhuo Erfan also knew that this was the only way now, but would Huang Haotian really let Liang Xiaoxiao out easily?


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the sofa, watching TV pretending not to care, while looking at Shao Qing who was doing cleaning from time to time, and then slowly said after a while: "Huang Haotian said that I have You can go out."


    "..." Shao Qing didn''t speak.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was not surprised by Shao Qing''s reaction. After getting along with Shao Qing during this time, Liang Xiaoxiao had almost figured out Shao Qing''s character. Unless necessary, Shao Qing would never say a word to her words.


    "If you don''t speak, is it acquiescing?" Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get up and walk outside while talking.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could make another move, Shao Qing stood in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Mr. only said that you can leave your room, but he didn''t say that you can leave here." Shao Qing said calmly, but his expression did not change at all.


    Hearing what Shao Qing said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have already guessed it, and was not very surprised. She just sat back on the sofa silently and continued to watch TV.


    Shao Qing saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was not moving, so she turned around and continued cleaning.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Shao Qing''s back, feeling even more helpless in her heart. Ever since she was locked up here, there was no one to talk to. Shao Qing would only listen to Huang Haotian alone, regardless of her No matter what she did, it was as if a pair of eyes were listening to her.


    I don''t know how long this life will end.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she only heard the sound of a car outside. Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was Huang Haotian who had returned, but her mood became even more depressed.


    But when she heard Aunt Yun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Miss Liang, how are you? Why have you lost so much weight?" Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao distressedly, but her eyes were full of worry.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Aunt Yun helplessly and said, "I''m fine, by the way, why are you here?"


    Didn''t Huang Haotian not allow anyone to visit her? Now that Aunt Yun is here, if Huang Haotian finds out, he will definitely hurt Aunt Yun.

 Chapter 172

    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it, so she directly said nervously: "Aunt Yun, get out of here quickly, if Huang Haotian knows that you are coming to see me, he will definitely not let you go!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious expression, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but amused, while comforting Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly, she said, "Miss Liang, don''t worry, the young master is worried that Miss Liang will be bored here alone, so I specially asked me to come and take care of Liang Xiaoxiao." Miss."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but she still looked at Shao Qing who was doing cleaning at the side with some uneasy eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then directly pulled Aunt Yun upstairs go.


    Here, Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious face, and couldn''t help laughing, "Where is Miss Liang taking me?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just said in a low voice: "You will know when Aunt Yun comes with me." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao dragged Aunt Yun back to her room, then looked at Aunt Yun nervously and said, "Aunt Yun , do you know what''s going on outside now?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Yun just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a confused face, hesitated for a moment, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a blank face and said: "Miss Liang, I don''t know what you mean, You also know that I am a servant at this time..."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sat on the bed a little discouraged, but her mood was very depressed.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun just smiled helplessly, and directly took out a mobile phone from her bag.


    "Miss Liang, the young master ordered me to hand it over to you. He said he was afraid that you would be bored..." Before Aunt Yun finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly took the phone over with an excited face, and saw that it was her phone from before. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but let out a long breath of relief.


    "Thank you, Aunt Yun!" Liang Xiaoxiao said gratefully, and turned on the phone directly, but she felt very nervous.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao was worried about what Huang Haotian did to Zhuo Erfan, but as soon as she turned on the phone, text messages poured in.


    There were still many missed calls, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but panic, could something have happened?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, a phone call came in again. Seeing that it was Xiao Xue calling, Liang Xiaoxiao just hesitated for a moment, and then answered the phone directly.


    "Sister Xiao Xue, how is Mu Yan doing now? Huang Haotian has already agreed to help Mu Yan..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, she heard a low sobbing sound from the other side of the phone, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered .


    "Sister Xiao Xue, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice trembled, and she couldn''t help but tighten her grip on the phone slightly.


    Here, Xiao Xue looked at the phone call that was finally made, but sighed helplessly, and stopped crying.


    "Xiaoxiao, Mu Yan is gone, if you have time, come and see him for the last time." Xiao Xue''s voice was still a little hoarse, thinking that the last message Mu Yan sent her before his death was all about Liang Xiaoxiao, Thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao should be a very important person in Mu Yan''s heart.


    If possible, Xiao Xue naturally hoped that Liang Xiaoxiao would personally send Mu Yan off for the last time.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard Xiao Xue say this, she loosened her grip on the phone, and then said in disbelief, "Sister Xiao Xue, what are you talking about? Tell me, what''s wrong with Mu Yan..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and said incredulously, while trying to smile, but the tears still kept falling uncontrollably.


    Aunt Yun on the side looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, and couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, and while comforting Liang Xiaoxiao, she said helplessly: "Miss Liang, calm down first, what''s wrong, you''re crying so well... ..."


    While talking, Aunt Yun wiped Liang Xiaoxiao''s tears with a tissue.


    "The night before yesterday, Mu Yan committed suicide." Those few words weighed heavily on Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart like a huge boulder.


    "Pa-ta." The sound of the phone falling on the ground was particularly obvious, and Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s state, but she just picked up the phone helplessly, and said, "Okay, okay, Miss Liang is fine." Things are going to get over, don''t cry."


    But before Aunt Yun finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao threw herself heavily into Aunt Yun''s arms.


    "What about Aunt Yun, Mu Yan is dead, because I am dead..." Liang Xiaoxiao said, her voice became more and more choked up.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Yun didn''t think too much, she just thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was feeling sorry for her friend, and just patted Liang Xiaoxiao on the back: "It''s okay, life and death are destiny, this is not something we can control Yes, Ms. Liang would like to open some."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head excitedly.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, it''s all because of me, I killed Mu Yan..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice became more and more choked up, if she could think of a way as soon as possible, maybe Mu Yan would not have died.


    If, if... There are many ifs, but the reality is like this, it is impossible to start over, let alone have ifs.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Yun just patted Liang Xiaoxiao on the back helplessly.


    "Some things are beyond our control. Since it happened, we must face it, Ms. Liang." Aunt Yun said helplessly, but Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and immediately withdrew In Aunt Yun''s arms, she looked at Aunt Yun firmly and said, "Aunt Yun, can you help me get out of here? I want to go and see Mu Yan..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Yun pleadingly, but her expression was extremely helpless.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Yun just smiled and said: "Miss Liang, don''t worry, when I came here, the young master has already ordered, if Miss Liang wants to relax, I will go out with Miss Liang. "


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing mockingly in her heart. It seems that Huang Haotian knew about it a long time ago, and said that he would help Mu Yan. Now it seems that it is just a lie.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao received a call from Tang Miao on the way to attend the funeral.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay recently, has Huang Haotian treated you well?" As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Miao''s nervous voice came directly from the phone.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if all her strength had been sucked out, she just said slowly, "I''m fine."


    Here, Tang Miao was driving the car, so she didn''t hear the tiredness in Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone, she just said worriedly: "Then where are you now, I''m looking for you, I have something to tell you."


    "I''m going to Mu Yan''s funeral." Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone was very calm, but there was a deep sense of powerlessness in her voice.


    Here, when Tang Miao heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, she couldn''t help but said helplessly, "Xiaoxiao, do you know everything?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes slightly, and hummed lightly after a while: "Miaomiao, I''m a little tired, I want to rest for a while."


    Speaking, without waiting for Tang Miao to say anything, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly.


    On this side, Tang Miao looked at the phone that had already been hung up, exchanged glances with Zhuo Erfan who was sitting in the co-pilot, and said slowly after a while, "Xiaoxiao is fine, now she is going to attend Mu Yan''s funeral , let''s go too."


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao said that she was fine now, Tang Miao was still a little worried.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help being slightly lost in thought, until Tang Miao repeated impatiently: "What do you think?"


    Only then did Zhuo Erfan suddenly come back to his senses, and nodded with a confused expression.


    "Yes, yes." After speaking, Zhuo Erfan turned his head directly out of the window, watching the scenery passing by outside, Zhuo Erfan''s expression couldn''t help but become a little complicated.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao soon arrived at Mu Yan''s funeral, but the scene was full of Mu Yan''s relatives. When Liang Xiaoxiao arrived, she felt that she seemed a little out of place.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to go in to say hello, a middle-aged woman who was about to collapse from crying came out, and when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao, she just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly: "You are... "


    When Aunt Yun was about to explain, Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses first, looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her worriedly, and said helplessly, "You are Mu Yan''s mother, please accept my condolences."


    As soon as the woman mentioned it, tears fell uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao also realized that she had said something wrong, and couldn''t help but blame herself a little. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Xiao Xue in a black suit walking over.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re here." Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, Xiao Xue was slightly taken aback, and quickly realized it.


    "Auntie, this is Mu Yan''s friend, Liang Xiaoxiao." Xiao Xue introduced and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded respectfully: "Hi aunt."


    But Mother Mu just nodded her head feebly like a person who had lost hope of life, and when she was about to say something, Father Mu had already walked over quickly.


    "Xiao Xue, I have already handed over the evidence and materials to the court. This time we must sue Huang Haotian and give Mu Yan justice!" Father Mu said angrily.


    When Aunt Yun, who was standing beside Liang Xiaoxiao, heard this, she was about to stand up and say something, but Liang Xiaoxiao pulled her behind in time.


    "I see. Uncle, take your aunt over there to rest first. I''ll just say hello here." Xiao Xue glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm face, she said helplessly .


    Hearing this, Mu''s father just glanced at Xiao Xue trustingly, and then led Mu''s mother to the other side.


    After Mu''s father and Mu''s mother walked away, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but said excitedly: "Miss Liang, what''s going on, what did they mean just now? Why did they sue our young master?"


    Aunt Yun said excitedly. Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then said slowly, "Mu Yan died because of him. No matter what they did, Huang Haotian deserved it!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s decisive look, Aunt Yun just kept biting her head.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe that such a thing will be done, Ms. Liang must have some misunderstanding." Aunt Yun tried to say something, but was interrupted by Liang Xiaoxiao impatiently.


    "Aunt Yun, I have my own eyes. I can see, no matter what." As she spoke, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, turned around slowly, looked at Xiao Xue and said, "I''m sorry, Sister Xiao Xue, if I If we can help Mu Yan in time, such a thing will not happen..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xue just took a deep breath.


    "I know you''ve tried your best. Mu Yan is suffering from a heart disease. Perhaps this is the best destination for him. Otherwise, even if he is still alive, it will be very painful for him." Xiao Xue said As he spoke, he took out a letter from his pocket, and handed it directly to Liang Xiaoxiao: "I think, everything he wants to tell you is on it."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xue just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned around and left.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Xue''s back, but her expression became very complicated.

 Chapter 173

    Looking at the envelope in his hand, although it was very light, to Liang Xiaoxiao, it was extremely heavy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why a gentle person like Mu Yan couldn''t be treated kindly by this world?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Aunt Yun just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly and said: "Miss Liang, don''t be like this, you can ask the young master, things are definitely not like this."


    Here, as soon as Aunt Yun finished speaking, Tang Miao and Zhuo Erfan had rushed over, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao still in a daze, she couldn''t help but said worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Xiaoxiao ?¡±


    Hearing Tang Miao''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly came back to her senses. Looking at Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, but soon came back to her senses.


    "Miao Miao, you''re here!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao with tears in her eyes, and then at Zhuo Erfan. Although she had many questions in her heart, she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Tang Miao just patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s back lightly, while comforting her: "Well, Xiaoxiao is fine, everything is over."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Zhuo Erfan also stepped forward and said comfortingly: "Yes, Xiaoxiao is fine now."


    Upon hearing Zhuo Erfan''s voice, the sadness in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly became very complicated.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look at me like this?" Zhuoerfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pretending to be innocent, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s complicated expression. that happened?


    Just when Zhuo Erfan was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly looked away and said calmly: "It''s okay."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao shifted her gaze to Aunt Yun again.


    "Aunt Yun, I''m sorry, I still have a lot of things to figure out, you go back first, and you tell Huang Haotian that I won''t be going back for the time being." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, but there was a hint of innocence in her voice. trembling.


    She thought that Huang Haotian had clearly promised her that she would not attack Mu Yan, but she did not expect that Huang Haotian would still force Mu Yan to a dead end.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao excitedly and said, "Miss Liang, calm down, if the young master knows that you won''t go back, he will definitely be angry."


    But before Aunt Yun finished speaking, Tang Miao on the side interrupted Aunt Yun directly: "Go back and tell Huang Haotian that Xiaoxiao will never be with this hypocritical villain again, and, Xiaoxiao is with us, it''s safe!"


    Seeing this, Aunt Yun wanted to say something, but when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm face, she just sighed helplessly.


    "Miss Liang, as a servant, we shouldn''t talk about your affairs, but no matter what, please trust the young master. I have been with the young master for so many years. Even if the young master hurts himself, he will not hurt you. After finishing speaking, Aunt Yun just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, sighed helplessly for a while, then turned and left directly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Aunt Lian said, she just frowned slightly, but her expression became extraordinarily complicated.


    Tang Miao looked at Aunt Yun''s figure, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao comfortingly and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, this time, I won''t let Huang Haotian take you away again."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just stood there blankly, her eyes were full of confusion.


    Although she has gotten rid of Huang Haotian now, but now she has nothing, leaving Huang Haotian, where can she go?


    Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more confused. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, Tang Miao couldn''t help pushing Liang Xiaoxiao strangely: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly came back to her senses, but she reluctantly twitched the corners of her lips.


    "I''m fine, let''s go in first." Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked inside while talking.


    The funeral was very simple. When Liang Xiaoxiao entered, someone handed over a white chrysanthemum. Liang Xiaoxiao just calmly took the white chrysanthemum, and then gently placed it in front of the hungry Mu Yan.


    Just seeing Mu Yan''s eyes closed, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little bit delusional. Mu Yan''s current appearance seemed to be falling asleep. Maybe after a while, he would wake up suddenly after he had enough sleep.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao looked away in pain, all of this is just an assumption, after today, maybe she will never see Mu Yan again.


    After coming down, Tang Miao was worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would still not be able to bear it, so she subconsciously stepped forward and comforted Liang Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses in an instant, but smiled reluctantly.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then walked directly to the bathroom.


    Here Tang Miao was still a little worried, and when she was about to follow directly, she was stopped by Zhuo Erfan.


    Zhuo Erfan only took a deep look at Tang Miao, and said softly, "I''ll just go and have a look."


    As he spoke, Zhuo Erfan quickly followed Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go to the bathroom, but simply wanted to find a place to vent her emotions.


    Looking at the last letter Mu Yan wrote to herself, Liang Xiaoxiao kept crying, while hugging herself tightly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what else she can say besides being sorry.


    Zhuo Erfan, who was originally guarding outside, heard the suppressed crying in the bathroom, and naturally knew the reason, and his mood became a little complicated. If one day, Liang Xiaoxiao knew all this, she would definitely not forgive him.


    But everything that happened now was unexpected by Zhuo Erfan. He never thought that Zhuo Erfan would commit suicide, let alone that Liang Xiaoxiao would cry so sadly because of a man.


    Just when Zhuo Erfan was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao came out after sorting out her emotions. When she saw Liang Xiaoxiao, Zhuo Erfan put on a relaxed smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re here." Zhuoerfan said with a smile, but his eyes were filled with concern.


    Seeing the smile on Zhuo Erfan''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao

 Chapter 174

    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao walked outside quickly without waiting for Tang Miao to finish speaking.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, Tang Miao suddenly seemed to have thought of it, but looked at Zhuo Erfan suspiciously and said, "Why do you feel that Xiaoxiao is so strange today, she refuses to say anything, it''s already so late, go back alone I don¡¯t know if something will happen.¡±


    When Zhuo Erfan heard Tang Miao say this, his eyes became darker, and after a while he just said slowly: "It''s okay, Xiaoxiao beat someone like this, nothing will happen."


    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, Tang Miao, Zhuoerfan who was full of meaning, said with a puzzled look: "By the way, do you and Xiaoxiao have something to hide from me? I always feel that the two of you are acting weird today. .¡±


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Tang Miao''s probing eyes, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up.


    "What can we hide from you? Xiaoxiao has always regarded Mu Yan as a friend. Now that Mu Yan is dead, Xiaoxiao will naturally feel uncomfortable." Zhuoerfan said while looking at the direction where Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared.


    Hearing this, Tang Miao couldn''t help but a look of pity flashed across her eyes.


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect Mu Yan to experience such a thing. If Huang Haotian did all of this, Xiaoxiao must not be allowed to be with Huang Haotian again." Tang Miao said, looking firmly Zhuo Erfan: "Erfan, no matter what, we must find a way to rescue Xiaoxiao from Huang Haotian."


    Looking at Tang Miao''s firm eyes, Zhuo Erfan just smiled reluctantly: "Don''t worry, I will never let Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian be together again."


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao stumbled and walked on the street, probably because it was too late, and there were no people on the street, but when passing by two young girls, she suddenly heard two girls whispering Discussing.


    "I heard that Mu Yan died, but I didn''t expect to die. What a pity."


    "What a pity. He didn''t do it all on his own. I heard that the video of him sleeping with a man has been leaked. You can watch it online."


    "I know this, alas, thanks to the fact that I liked him so much at the time, I didn''t expect him to be such a person."


    ...


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to the rest of the words, but just heard others talking about Mu Yan, as if someone had stabbed her in the heart.


    The next second, Liang Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and looked coldly at the two young women in front of her, her eyes became even colder.


    "Enough, do you know the truth of the matter? You don''t know, why are you talking about others casually?" Liang Xiaoxiao said firmly, even her voice became a little trembling.


    The two women obviously didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to stand up suddenly, but when they saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s terrifying eyes, they were startled at first, but they reacted quickly.


    "Who are you? We''re just chatting casually and gossiping as if you know it. Besides, those videos can''t be faked, right? It seems that you should be Mu Yan''s fan." The two said coldly Said, while looking Liang Xiaoxiao up and down, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Hearing what the two said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more sad for Mu Yan. If Mu Yan knew that these people were talking about him like this, he would definitely be sad to death.


    If what Huang Haotian did to him was not fatal, then the public opinion and ridicule of these people was the real sharp sword that pushed Mu Yan into the abyss.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao almost didn''t even think about it, so she jumped on it.


    "You are not allowed to talk about him, and no one is allowed to talk about him." Liang Xiaoxiao was like a trapped beast, only knowing that she kept biting those who hurt her.


    The two women who came here did not expect Liang Xiaoxiao''s emotions to suddenly become so intense. They were dumbfounded at first, but they quickly reacted and resisted directly.


    "Where did the crazy woman come from? We''re not wrong. I really don''t understand what your three views are." The three of them quickly wrestled. Although Liang Xiaoxiao was alone, she refused to admit defeat at all.


    Here, someone grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, and her tears were so painful that she was about to burst out, struggling non-stop.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao still refused to cry, but held back her tears and bit her lower lip tightly.


    But in the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao fell into a warm embrace.


    "Miss Liang, Miss Liang, are you okay..." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear who was talking, but leaned stiffly in that warm embrace.


    Gao Sen saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was already in Huang Haotian''s arms, so he breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked coldly at the two strange women in front of him: "You don''t want to live anymore?"


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, the two women just yelled: "It''s obvious that she did it first, you..."


    Here, before the two of them finished speaking, they were scared back by Huang Haotian''s cold expression.


    "Get out." Huang Haotian has always been good at swearing, let alone to women, but when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao being grabbed by two people''s hair, Huang Haotian had the urge to kill them both. .


    Xu Shi guessed that the man in front of him could not be offended, one of the women said cautiously: "Forget it, let''s go."


    Seeing this, the other woman just nodded tremblingly, then turned and left.


    Seeing that the two women had gone away, Huang Haotian slowly looked down at the woman in his arms, frowned tightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Is there any injury?"


    As soon as she heard Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao broke away from Huang Haotian''s embrace as if she had been greatly frightened.


    "Don''t worry about it." With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and left.


    But Huang Haotian imprisoned Liang Xiaoxiao first: "Isn''t there enough trouble?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao stopped struggling very softly, raised her head directly, and met Huang Haotian''s gaze. Huang Haotian''s heart was startled by the red eye sockets and eyes holding back tears.


    "Yes, I didn''t make enough noise, but are you satisfied now? He''s dead. Are you satisfied?" Liang Xiaoxiao said two consecutive words, are you satisfied? There was a heavy sense of powerlessness in the voice.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao weakly, and said slowly after a while: "I said, this matter has nothing to do with me, but you don''t want to believe me, Xiaoxiao, have you tried again?" Believe me."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the helplessness in Huang Haotian''s eyes, and began to feel a little dazed in her heart.


    "It''s getting late now, let''s go back." Huang Haotian held Liang Xiaoxiao across his arms and walked towards the car without any doubt.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt her body being vacated suddenly, panicked in her heart, and struggled subconsciously: "I don''t want to go back, let me go, Huang Haotian, let me go!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go back and continue to be imprisoned, so she had to keep struggling.


    "I said, in this life, I will never let you go again, Xiaoxiao, we are destined to be together, even if the two of us torture each other, we will never be separated." Huang Haotian said, deeply He took a deep breath, and then put Liang Xiaoxiao on the car regardless of Liang Xiaoxiao''s struggle.


    When they returned to the villa, it was nearly eleven o''clock. Although Liang Xiaoxiao always wanted to escape, Huang Haotian was always able to restrain Liang Xiaoxiao easily.


    "Miss Liang, you''re back." Aunt Yun saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was in a mess, her hair was messed up by someone, and she looked very embarrassed.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression froze slightly, and she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty when she thought of driving Aunt Yun away.


    "Go and put the bath water." Huang Haotian said lightly, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s dirty appearance, he couldn''t help frowning even more.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s complexion was not very good, Aunt Yun just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then nodded respectfully, then turned around and walked upstairs.


    After Aunt Yun went upstairs, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao half-threateningly and said: "If you don''t want me to bathe you personally, just go and take a bath obediently."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s threatening eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao was confused and walked upstairs quickly.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, but his mood was very complicated. Now Liang Xiaoxiao has confirmed that he did all of this, and unless evidence is found, Liang Xiaoxiao will never believe him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling even more irritable.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao went upstairs, she found a comb and combed her messy hair. Even if she encountered knotted hair, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed unconscious, just pulling herself hard s hair.


    When Aunt Yun came out, she saw that the ground was full of hairs that had been torn off by Liang Xiaoxiao, and she couldn''t help feeling a little pity in her heart.


    "Miss Liang, let me comb it for you." Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression while talking, and seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao did not refuse, she directly took the comb from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then gently Combed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    "Miss Liang has such good hair, you still need to take good care of it. Combing your hair like this is not good for your hair." Aunt Yun was gently combing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair while talking.


    Hearing Aunt Yun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly came back to her senses, looked at Aunt Yun in a daze, and looked at Aunt Yun''s kind face, feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    "I''m sorry about today''s matter." Liang Xiaoxiao said while looking blankly at herself in the mirror, her eyes were red, her face was a little pale, and her hair was hanging down on her sides, she seemed a little weird.


    Hearing this, Aunt Yun just smiled indifferently: "What did Miss Liang say? I''m getting old and can''t remember anything."


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s exaggerated expression, Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that Aunt Yun was trying to make herself happy, so she had to laugh a few times in cooperation, but the sadness in her eyes did not disappear at all.


    When Aunt Yun saw the smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, she just said helplessly: "Miss Liang is pretty, and she looks beautiful when she smiles. You should smile more from now on, so don''t be sad all day long."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, but she recovered quickly.


    "Aunt Yun, you don''t understand, I..." Liang Xiaoxiao said as she spoke, the tears she had borne for a long time still couldn''t help but slipped down directly.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Yun just stretched out her hand and directly held Liang Xiaoxiao into her arms.


    "Everything will be fine, Ms. Liang, don''t be too sad." Aunt Yun said while gently rubbing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, but her eyes were helpless.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded in a daze: "Thank you, Aunt Yun."


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, I''ve prepared the bath water for Ms. Liang, Ms. Liang should go take a bath." Aunt Yun said soothingly, while putting down the comb in her hand.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao nodded slowly, and then went straight to the bathroom.


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao entered the bathroom, Huang Haotian walked in from the outside. Seeing Huang Haotian coming in, Aunt Yun just nodded respectfully: "Master, Miss Liang has already gone in to take a bath, so I will go out first." gone?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just nodded, looking at the light in the bathroom, his eyes darkened.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao took a shower, she realized that she hadn''t brought any clothes with her.

 Chapter 175

    Liang Xiaoxiao looked around the bathroom and found that there were not even bath towels and bathrobes, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, thinking that Aunt Yun should still be outside, Liang Xiaoxiao just tentatively called Aunt Yun.


    But there was no response from outside, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous for a while.


    "Aunt Yun, are you still outside? Can you bring me a piece of clothing in?" Liang Xiaoxiao leaned against the bathroom door, listening to the movement outside.


    Here, Huang Haotian heard the sound from the bathroom, but put down the newspaper in his hand with great interest, and looked at the bathroom meaningfully.


    Seeing that there was still no movement outside, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel even more puzzled: Could it be that Aunt Yun has left?


    Anyway, there is no one outside now, so why not just go out!


    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao gently opened the bathroom door, but as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao opened it, a bath towel appeared directly at the door. Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was Aunt Yun who handed it in, and felt grateful in her heart: "Thank you Yun Aunt!" Then he directly closed the bathroom door.


    And Huang Haotian looked at the closed bathroom door, his eyes darkened even more, he just took a deep breath, then turned around and returned to the previous position to sit down.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao came out wrapped in a bath towel, she said, "Fortunately, Aunt Yun was here just now..."


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian who was sitting by the bed was scared into silence.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t continue talking, Huang Haotian slowly raised his head and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, only to see that Liang Xiaoxiao was only wrapped in a bath towel, and there were still drops of water on her well-proportioned calves. It was just after taking a shower, so Liang Xiaoxiao''s whole body was covered with a layer of light pink.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian''s eyes froze slightly, but he reacted quickly.


    "Why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao saw Huang Haotian''s deep eyes falling on her body, feeling uneasy in her heart, but with a trembling voice, she resolutely said: "Get out of here quickly!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian seemed to have heard a big joke, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a half-smile and said: "Xiaoxiao, your memory is really bad, didn''t I tell you that long ago?" ? Everything here, including you, is mine."


    While talking, Huang Haotian slowly approached Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Huang Haotian walked very slowly, like an elegant cheetah, but slowly approached his prey.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the deepness in Huang Haotian''s eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a little scared. She naturally knew that every time Huang Haotian moved, he locked her tightly with such eyes, as if he wanted to tear her apart. It''s like entering the stomach.


    Here, before Huang Haotian could react, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and hid in the bathroom again.


    Huang Haotian looked at the closed bathroom door, his eyes became darker, and when he was about to say something with his hands, the phone rang suddenly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao, who was in the bathroom, heard the ringing of her mobile phone, and felt uneasy, but only faintly heard a sound of footsteps gradually walking away, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly opened a gap, and saw that there was no emperor outside the door. With the figure of Haotian, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    The person who gave her the bath towel just now should be Huang Haotian, not Aunt Yun. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little breathless.


    Here, seeing that it was the doctor calling, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning even more. Qin Wanyun''s condition has become more serious recently, and now is not the best time to tell Liang Xiaoxiao the truth.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s complexion couldn''t help but become even more ugly.


    "Mr. Huang, the patient''s condition is not very good, and he may not be able to survive tomorrow." The doctor said helplessly, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but become very ugly. What happened recently has begun to alienate Liang Xiaoxiao from him. If something like this happens again, Liang Xiaoxiao will definitely be even more angry.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, the doctor continued to speak: "Mr. Huang, what do you think we should do now?"


    "I see. I will come over tomorrow. No matter what method you use, you must find a way to make her survive tomorrow." After saying that, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    Thinking of the current situation, Huang Haotian''s face couldn''t help but look even more ugly, just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, a voice suddenly sounded behind Huang Haotian.


    "Master, you and Ms. Liang probably haven''t had dinner yet. I''ve already prepared dinner for you and Ms. Liang." Aunt Yun''s voice surprised Huang Haotian. Only then did Haotian let out a sigh of relief.


    "I see, give me the things, and I''ll send them in." After speaking, Huang Haotian directly took the dinner plate from Aunt Yun.


    Aunt Yun looked at Huang Haotian''s back, thinking of the content of Huang Haotian''s phone call just now, Aunt Yun couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    When Huang Haotian returned to Liang Xiaoxiao''s room again, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had already changed her clothes and curled up on the bed with her knees hugged, looking like a kitten that had been abandoned by others.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, and he directly put down the dinner plate: "You didn''t eat anything tonight, come over and have something to eat."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a hard look at Huang Haotian, then continued to hug her knees, staring blankly at a certain place.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, and couldn''t help but look a little ugly. After a while, he just said coldly: "Xiaoxiao, even if you are angry with me, you can''t ignore your body. Let me tell you , I don''t allow it."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to hear, she still sat there motionless.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath: "You treat yourself like this, have you ever thought about your mother, do you think your mother wants to see you like this?"


    When talking about mother, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but change her expression slightly.


    Yes, she still has nothing now, she still has her own mother, but she still has no way to forgive herself, these were originally the grievances between her and Huang Haotian, but it was because of her that the innocent Mu Yan was given to him. got involved.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao blamed herself even more.


    Here, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath and continued: "Shall we go see your mother tomorrow? Eat something first and rest well, huh?"


    Maybe there is some truth to be told to Liang Xiaoxiao, thinking of this, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes with a little more struggle.


    I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I really tried my best.


    Huang Haotian said silently in his heart while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Huang Haotian naturally knows what Qin Wanyun means to Liang Xiaoxiao, and it is also because of Qin Wanyun that Liang Xiaoxiao has been alone for so many years. Now Huang Haotian is really worried. what will happen.


    When Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep look at Huang Haotian, and then directly took the food and ate it quickly.


    But because she ate too fast, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being choked and coughed violently.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, but anxiously stepped forward and patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s back lightly, while softly saying: "Eat slowly!"


    As soon as she heard Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have been greatly frightened, and immediately distanced herself from Huang Haotian.


    Looking at his missing hand, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened even more, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao deeply, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt very uncomfortable being looked at by Huang Haotian''s eyes, subconsciously looked away, and directly took a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth: "I''m done eating."


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, his expression just became more complicated.


    Because Huang Haotian was still in the room, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to face Huang Haotian, but said early: "I''m going to sleep!"


    As he spoke, he lay on the bed with his clothes on, pretending to be asleep.


    And Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel a little depressed seeing Liang Xiaoxiao guarding him like this.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to pretend to be sleeping, but as soon as her head touched the pillow, she couldn''t help but fell asleep.


    After hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s steady breathing, Huang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief, but his mood became very complicated.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao, I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, but please believe that no matter what, you still have me." Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao lying beside him, wanting to reach out He went to touch Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face, but he was afraid of waking Liang Xiaoxiao up, so he had no choice but to withdraw his hand.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao found that she had fallen into an abyss in her dream, no matter how hard she tried to struggle, she couldn''t get out of the abyss.


    However, when he heard Huang Haotian''s voice, he seemed to have found a point of strength, and he clung tightly to Huang Haotian''s arm, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw. Haotian''s hand.


    But Huang Haotian looked at his hand that was tightly held, and his mood became very complicated. After hesitating for a while, he said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, are you also afraid? I am also very scared, scared You will leave me!"


    Huang Haotian looked deeply at Liang Xiaoxiao while talking.

 Chapter 176

    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s deep affection was not right, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously, then quickly stepped forward and picked up the mobile phone on the ground.


    As if he had been greatly frightened, he looked at Huang Haotian in horror.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian felt uneasy, and stepped forward to hug Liang Xiaoxiao, but was pushed away by Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Being pushed so violently by Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being caught off guard, and subconsciously took a step back.


    "Mr. Huang, are you still there..."


    "Mr. Huang..."


    Because it was too quiet, the doctor''s voice on the phone was particularly obvious.


    Hearing the doctor''s voice, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but froze. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly picked up the phone. While taking a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, he suddenly seemed to think of something, and held the phone His hands couldn''t help but tighten slightly.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Huang Haotian put the phone to his ear with difficulty, and said coldly.


    Without waiting for the doctor on the other side to say anything, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian in a daze, and only trembled for a while, looked at Huang Haotian and said: "The phone call just now..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao trembled while looking at Huang Haotian half beggingly, as if she was begging for something.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian already had a vague guess in his heart, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, he still couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to me, we''ll go to the hospital to see your mother right away, can I explain to you on the way?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously while talking, but his eyes were serious.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just hesitated for a moment, knowing that now is not the time to lose her temper with Huang Haotian, so she just took a deep breath, then nodded slowly, and followed Huang Haotian directly. Haotian walked outside together.


    Along the way, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t calm herself down, but Huang Haotian felt even more uneasy when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, so he just reached out and held Liang Xiaoxiao''s little hand.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao, I tried my best, I thought I could save my aunt, but..." Before Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head and met Huang Haotian''s gaze.


    "Why did you hide it from me, why didn''t you tell me?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian coldly with red eyes, but her tone was even more helpless.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian moved his lips, but he didn''t know how to explain it to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m really sorry, I just don''t want to worry you. I wanted to tell you during this time, but there was no right time." Huang Haotian explained weakly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, her mood became very complicated.


    Maybe this matter really has nothing to do with Huang Haotian, but Liang Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know what to do now, even Qin Wanyun, who has been supporting her, is going to leave her forever?


    "If I hadn''t found out this time, would you have planned to hide it from me forever? Huang Haotian, you are really despicable." Liang Xiaoxiao almost yelled the last sentence.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s face suddenly became very ugly. After hesitating for a while, he said in a calm and cold voice: "Xiaoxiao, take this sentence back."


    Although Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had misunderstood him, he did not expect that in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he was actually such a person.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that what she said was a bit serious, but when she saw Huang Haotian''s cold eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath.


    "Am I wrong? From my father, Mu Yan, and Erfan, to now my mother, Huang Haotian, tell me, how do you want me to believe you?" Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her palms tightly, but her heart was I couldn''t control the pain.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s face suddenly became very gloomy. He took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, and then said slowly: "Now I don''t want to explain this, you will one day will understand."


    With that said, Huang Haotian directly averted his eyes from Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao felt Huang Haotian''s powerful aura, but couldn''t help feeling a little scared in her heart, but when she thought of her mother, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    The hospital will arrive soon. Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian are in the same cramped space, and she has already started to feel a little uneasy. Now that she can finally get rid of Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally wishes for it. When Huang Hao got out of the car, Liang Xiaoxiao walked quickly to the hospital,


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s flustered back, and couldn''t help but worry that Huang Haotian would be overwhelmed, so he quickly chased after her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had been to the hospital before, so she naturally guessed which ward Qin Wanyun was in, but when Liang Xiaoxiao ran to the ward in a panic, she found that Qin Wanyun was still in the ward.


    When the nurse who was packing up heard the movement from the door, she turned her head and met Liang Xiaoxiao''s gaze by accident.


    "Miss Liang, you''re here." The nurse stopped what she was doing, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with pity, but her expression was very complicated.


    Hearing what the nurse said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, looked at the nurse nervously and said, "Hello, do you know where my mother is now? Is my mother still okay?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t think about other things, but subconsciously wanted to prove something.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, the nurse didn''t know what to say to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    And here, when the nurse didn''t know what to do, Huang Haotian had already quickly chased after him, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao standing at the door, her thin body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Come with me." Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened, he just grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist and walked to the other side.


    Huang Haotian''s footsteps were fast, but Liang Xiaoxiao could barely keep up with Huang Haotian only by stumbling and walking fast.


    When Huang Haotian stopped, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and found that they had stopped at the door of the emergency room, and the doctor saw that Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian had arrived, so she just respectfully said: "Mr. Huang, Miss Liang."


    As soon as she saw the doctor, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, she went forward and held the doctor''s hand, and said nervously: "Doctor, where is my mother, how is my mother now?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the doctor just glanced at Huang Haotian in embarrassment, but saw that Huang Haotian''s expression was also very ugly, presumably Liang Xiaoxiao already knew it.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Liang, we''ve tried our best." The doctor said helplessly, but the pain on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face gradually stiffened, and finally disappeared completely.


    After an unknown amount of time, Liang Xiaoxiao pushed away the doctor in front of her and walked directly to the emergency room.


    Seeing Qin Wanyun lying quietly on the hospital bed, as if she had fallen asleep, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but start to feel suspicious.


    "Mom, are you asleep? Wake up soon. I''m coming to see you." Liang Xiaoxiao said while reaching out to caress Qin Wanyun''s hand, but found that Qin Wanyun''s hand was terribly cold.


    "Mom, why are your hands so cold." Liang Xiaoxiao said while holding Qin Wanyun''s hand tightly, as if she wanted to use this method to warm Qin Wanyun.


    Here, when Huang Haotian and the doctor came in, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao kneeling on the ground with a look of pain on his face, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Xiaoxiao, cheer up, my aunt doesn''t want to see you like this." Huang Haotian said in a low voice while comforting Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale, she subconsciously stopped her movements, and looked at Huang Haotian coldly, as if she was looking at her own enemy.


    "Go, I don''t want to see you!" Liang Xiaoxiao said excitedly, standing in front of Qin Wanyun.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but look a little ugly, but moved his lips with difficulty: "Calm down first, don''t hurt yourself, I won''t allow it."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian coldly with teary eyes, but couldn''t say anything.


    Here, after Huang Haotian left, the doctor said helplessly: "Miss Liang, please forgive me."


    The doctor''s voice made Liang Xiaoxiao stop crying suddenly, she turned around and looked at the doctor pleadingly, "Isn''t my mother well? Why did she leave so suddenly?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s face of despair, the doctor just sighed helplessly.


    "Actually, when Mr. Huang brought your mother here, we had already discovered that your mother had symptoms of kidney failure. It''s just that Mr. Huang was worried that you would be sad if you found out, so he kept it from Ms. Liang and didn''t tell Ms. Liang." The doctor said Said, while slowly squatting down, helped Liang Xiaoxiao up.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what the doctor said, her expression froze suddenly, and when she was about to continue to say something, the doctor continued: "During this time, Mr. Huang has tried his best to find a suitable kidney source for the patient, but later found By the time, the patient''s body could no longer withstand any surgery."


    After hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly turned around and looked at Qin Wanyun who was lying on the hospital bed, but her mood became very complicated.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, the doctor just sighed helplessly: "Miss Liang, we are also very sorry, before the patient leaves, let us tell Miss Liang, please don''t be sad."


    After finishing speaking, the doctor just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned around and left the emergency room.


    For a while, only Liang Xiaoxiao was left looking at Qin Wanyun who was lying down, but her mood became very complicated.


    "Mom, did you already know about your physical condition? Why didn''t you tell me?" Liang Xiaoxiao said as she looked at Qin Wanyun, who was lying on the bed without any response, her tears fell even more uncontrollably. .


    In the past, even if Liang Xiaoxiao was working hard, thinking that she was not alone, Liang Xiaoxiao would encourage herself to keep going, but now, she didn''t even have a reason to continue living.


    "Mom, why didn''t you take me away with you? Do you know that I''m really tired by myself..." Liang Xiaoxiao choked up and said while lying on the side of the hospital bed, but her voice was trembling extraordinarily.


    Here, Huang Haotian saw that the doctor had come out, he couldn''t help standing up in a panic, looked at the doctor worriedly and said, "How is she now?"


    The doctor looked at Huang Haotian''s anxious appearance, but shook his head helplessly: "Miss Liang is very unstable now, it''s better to let her be alone, maybe it will be good if I figure it out."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian''s expression became extraordinarily complicated.


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe him more and more, and she doesn''t know what to do to make Liang Xiaoxiao understand him.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, he saw He Jingyun and the old man hurried over, and seeing Huang Haotian sitting alone on the bench in the corridor, he couldn''t help but said worriedly: "Where is Xiaoxiao, Why are you alone?"


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Haotian slowly raised his head.

 Chapter 177

    Seeing that it was He Jingyun and the old man Huang who came, Huang Haotian''s expression darkened slightly, but he quickly realized it.


    "Why are you here?" Huang Haotian said impatiently while rubbing his sore forehead.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, He Jingyun only glanced worriedly at the emergency room behind Huang Haotian, and then smiled faintly: "We heard that Xia Xiaoxiao''s mother had an accident, so we came here to take a look. you do not need to worry."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just glanced suspiciously at the old man beside him, but saw that the old man was also very worried, so he was slightly relieved, and just said lightly: "You guys go back first, here I am It will be taken care of."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm expression, He Jingyun was about to say something, but suddenly heard a sound coming from the door of the emergency room. The next second, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing at the door alone, looking at it calmly. After looking at Mr. Huang and He Jingyun, he stopped his gaze on Huang Haotian.


    "Can I take my mother home now?" Liang Xiaoxiao said slowly, but her voice was a little hoarse, with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    And when He Jingyun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, he also vaguely guessed something in his heart, he just stepped forward with a smile, gently hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "Okay, Xiaoxiao, don''t feel bad, your mother definitely doesn''t want to see you like this of."


    He Jingyun said sincerely, while looking at Huang Haotian, he said, "You think so? Haotian?"


    But Huang Haotian stepped forward directly, and directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao distressedly, he said: "Okay, let''s go home!"


    Saying that, without waiting for Qin Wanyun to say anything, she turned around and left with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But here, He Jingyun looked at the backs of Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, but his eyes became darker.


    By the time the funeral was over, it was already two days later. During these two days, Liang Xiaoxiao refused to eat anything or sleep. She just stayed in the mourning hall blankly, as if this was the only way she could stay with her all the time. Mother''s side.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, and also quietly stayed by Liang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s appearance, He Jingyun naturally knew that Huang Haotian''s appearance was for Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, the only way to make Huang Haotian eat was to find a way to let Liang Xiaoxiao eat.


    Thinking of this, He Jingyun walked directly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side with the dinner plate in his hand.


    "Xiaoxiao, you haven''t eaten for two days. If this continues, your body will not be able to hold on. Come and eat something." He Jingyun sat down next to Liang Xiaoxiao as he spoke, looking at her with distressed eyes. Liang Xiaoxiao said.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have recovered from her own thoughts. While looking at He Jingyun dully, tears still couldn''t help falling down.


    In the past two days, He Jingyun has been helping her with her mother''s funeral, and Liang Xiaoxiao has noticed it, but now when she sees He Jingyun, Liang Xiaoxiao can''t help but think of her mother.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, He Jingyun had already gently hugged Liang Xiaoxiao: "Good boy, I know you miss your mother, but have you ever thought that if your mother sees you Look, will you be sad?"


    He Jingyun''s voice was very gentle, but it hit Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart heavily.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what He Jingyun said, her expression froze slightly, but she quickly realized that she picked up something and started to eat quickly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, He Jingyun slowly breathed a sigh of relief, comforted Liang Xiaoxiao for a while, then prepared another food and placed it in front of Huang Haotian.


    "You should also eat something. You''ve been busy for two days. How can your body hold up if this continues?" He Jingyun said helplessly following Huang Haotian''s line of sight, only to see that Huang Haotian was Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao, she couldn''t help feeling very complicated.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian came back to his senses, picked up the food and started eating.


    Seeing this scene, He Jingyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the evening, the guests who came to express their condolences were almost gone, and the servants began to tidy up the remaining things, but Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the room early, and then began to tidy up the things of Qin Wanyun''s life, just the things of Qin Wanyun''s life Not many, Liang Xiaoxiao accidentally found a photo frame at the bottom of the box when she was sorting it out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and picked up the photo frame directly.


    Looking at the photo in the photo frame, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but go back to five years ago. At that time, she was only eighteen years old. The rare Liang Shaowen and Qin Wanyun promised her to celebrate her birthday with her. This photo was taken at that time .


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Liang Shaowen''s. Liang Xiaoxiao gently caressed the three people in the photo frame, but her heart became very heavy. Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that her eighteenth birthday was a celebration with her family The last birthday we spent together.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s tears fell even more uncontrollably.


    Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was crying with her family portrait in her arms, she heard a knock on the door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao originally thought it was Huang Haotian, but He Jingyun''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Xiaoxiao, is it convenient for you now? Can I come in and see you?" He Jingyun said softly.


    As soon as she heard He Jingyun''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao wiped her tears in a panic, and said in a panic, "Auntie, come in."


    In the next second, I heard the sound of the doorknob turning, and saw He Jingyun walking in directly, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, He Jingyun understood, and just said soothingly: "We didn''t expect such a thing to happen either. Things, Xiaoxiao, don''t be too sad, your mother doesn''t want to see you like this either."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly, but tears still fell down uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, He Jingyun just stepped forward quickly, gently wiped Liang Xiaoxiao''s tears away with his hands, and said with a smile, "Thank you, aunt."


    Liang Xiaoxiao expressed her gratitude from the bottom of her heart, because He Jingyun has been busy these two days, Liang Xiaoxiao is also very grateful.


    And He Jingyun just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, and then directly took the photo frame in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, looking at the family in the photo, He Jingyun couldn''t help but sighed with regret.


    "Things are impermanent, Xiaoxiao, don''t be too sad, and you will know well in the future?" He Jingyun said helplessly, while directly shifting his gaze from the photo frame to Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm expression, He Jingyun felt a little nervous She said awkwardly: "Xiaoxiao, I know there are some things I shouldn''t tell you now, but..."


    He Jingyun said with a face of embarrassment, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a little more hesitation.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then said slowly, "Auntie, just say what you want."


    With Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm expression on his face, He Jingyun just nodded slowly.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you still remember the previous agreement with your aunt?" He Jingyun said with a serious face, and the gaze that looked at Liang Xiaoxiao became a little aggressive.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao heard what He Jingyun said, her expression froze slightly, and she nodded slowly after a while: "I know, don''t worry, auntie, even if auntie doesn''t say anything, I will leave. I used to be because of my mother. , now I¡¯m alone, and I don¡¯t want to go on like this.¡±


    He Jingyun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, and said slowly after a while: "That''s good, Xiaoxiao, I hope you don''t blame your aunt, when you have your own child in the future, you will Auntie will understand."


    "Where, Auntie, just don''t blame me for breaking my promise." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled with difficulty: "Auntie, I''m a little tired, I want to rest for a while, as for leaving, I will find a chance to tell Huang Haotian of."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s tired face, He Jingyun just liked to nod slowly.


    "Okay, then you have a good rest." After saying that, He Jingyun put the photo frame in his hand aside, and then got up to turn around and leave.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at He Jingyun''s back, and felt as if she had exhausted all her strength. She sighed a little weakly, and then got up slowly, sorting out Qin Wanyun''s things.


    But here, as soon as He Jingyun came out of Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, he saw Huang Haotian standing at the door. The moment he saw Huang Haotian, He Jingyun couldn''t help turning his head to look inside the room with some guilt, hesitated for a moment, and then Close the door directly.


    "Why did you come here?" Huang Haotian looked at He Jingyun coldly with sharp eyes.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, He Jingyun just pretended to be calm and said: "Xiaoxiao is not in a good mood, let me talk to her."


    Seeing He Jingyun''s calm expression, although Huang Haotian had some doubts in his heart, he still didn''t think too much, and was going to go directly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    But He Jingyun stepped forward and said: "Xiaoxiao said that she is tired and wants to rest early, you should come and see her tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian stopped abruptly, hesitated for a moment, and just slowly looked at He Jingyun and said, "You and Dad have already promised me that as long as we can complete the previous project, you will not interfere with me and Xiaoxiao." things."


    Huang Haotian''s firm tone made He Jingyun''s expression slightly ugly, and after a while he just forced a smile: "Of course, you should also go to rest, you haven''t had a good rest these two days."


    Seeing He Jingyun''s sincere expression, Huang Haotian just frowned lightly: "Go back and rest first, I will guard Xiaoxiao here."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, He Jingyun couldn''t help but look slightly ugly. Seeing Huang Haotian''s firm look, he just turned his head slightly, took a deep look at the closed door, hesitated for a moment, and then turned around directly left.


    While Huang Haotian looked at He Jingyun''s figure, Huang Haotian''s eyes became darker.


    Now that Liang Xiaoxiao had just lost her mother, Huang Haotian was a little worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would be overwhelmed, so he decided to stick by Liang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    After finally staying there until midnight, Huang Haotian saw that the servants in the villa had already fallen asleep, so he carefully pushed Liang Xiaoxiao''s room away, and then walked in directly.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao packed her things and lay on the bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. The face of Qin Wanyun and Mu Yan kept appearing in her mind, and finally stayed on Huang Haotian''s face.


    "You are mine..." Liang Xiaoxiao was startled by Huang Haotian''s firm tone, she just took a breath in panic, pulled the quilt directly, and covered her body.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she heard a sound coming from the door, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, she immediately closed her eyes and turned her back to the door, but her heart couldn''t help it. Some eagerly jumped up.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was lying with his back facing him, just took a deep breath, and then sat directly beside Liang Xiaoxiao''s bed.

 Chapter 178

    "Xiaoxiao, you should have fallen asleep." Huang Haotian said slowly, while looking gently at the top of Liang Xiaoxiao''s head.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see Huang Haotian''s expression clearly, she could still feel Huang Haotian''s scorching breath falling on her head. Maybe she was worried that Huang Haotian would find out that she was pretending to sleep, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was loud I dare not even breathe.


    Here, Huang Haotian felt extraordinarily heavy when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s steady breathing.


    "No matter what, I won''t let you leave me." After a long time, Huang Haotian suddenly said firmly, as if he had made some important oath.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, she suddenly thought of what He Jingyun had said before, and her heart became extremely heavy.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she heard a sound, and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao faintly felt that Huang Haotian stood up suddenly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao felt Huang Haotian''s movement, and her heart couldn''t help but lift up because of nervousness.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she only felt that the quilt on her body was suddenly pulled up slightly.


    It turned out that Huang Haotian just wanted to hold the quilt for her, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and the next second, a cold kiss suddenly landed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead.


    But Mingming Huang Haotian''s kiss was so cold, but when it landed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her forehead had started to heat up slightly.


    After Huang Haotian kissed Liang Xiaoxiao, he just let out a deep breath of relief, and then directly distanced himself from Liang Xiaoxiao, saying softly: "Good night."


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s warm breath sprayed directly on her forehead, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, but her mood was very complicated.


    Sometimes, Liang Xiaoxiao also wanted to ask Huang Haotian if he was tired from the hard work he pretended every day.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao thought that her direct relationship with Huang Haotian would soon end, so she also lost the urge to continue asking.


    Here, after Huang Haotian left Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, he just went back to his own room with some irritability.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao waited until Huang Haotian left, then slowly opened her eyes, and while she was doing it, she gently hugged her knees, and looked not far away in a daze, but her eyes did not have a trace of focus .


    Now that she was alone, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know where she was going next, and where she should go.


    the next day.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that He Jingyun and Mr. Huang had left, and Huang Haotian didn''t go to the company either.


    Thinking of what Huang Haotian said last night, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to meet Huang Haotian face to face, so she directly hid in her room, thinking that she was about to leave here, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, although The time here is not long, but everything here has left an indelible memory in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind.


    Just treat it as a dream, Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself, but her mood became very complicated.


    Liang Xiaoxiao first found a box and packed her things.


    It wasn''t until Liang Xiaoxiao collected all the things together that Liang Xiaoxiao realized how little she had.


    Looking at her scattered things, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled helplessly, and the next thing was to say goodbye to Huang Haotian. During this period of time, the relationship between her and Huang Haotian was only a transaction, not a relationship. There is who owes whom, Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself, suddenly seemed to think of something, and directly took out the photo frame she found yesterday.


    Looking at myself in the photo with my parents, I was really happy at that time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, and when she was about to put the photos away, she heard the sound of the doorknob being turned, and in the next second, Huang Haotian appeared directly at the door.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, but she quickly came to her senses.


    When Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly empty room, he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Haotian said calmly and coldly, while slowly approaching Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm expression, Huang Haotian''s eyes could not help but gloomy.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, thinking that sooner or later she would tell Huang Haotian anyway, Liang Xiaoxiao simply didn''t want to continue to hide it, she just looked at Huang Haotian calmly: "I Want to get out of here."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm expression, Huang Haotian almost didn''t even think about it, so he refused directly and coldly: "I don''t agree."


    "From the beginning, we were all wrong together. I think it''s time to solve this mistake." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, while looking at Huang Haotian calmly.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, a look of cruelty suddenly flashed across his eyes, and he pinched Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin directly.


    "I said, I won''t allow it." Huang Haotian repeated again, but his voice became even colder.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s cold expression, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled mockingly.


    "Do you think that being by your side means you really love you? Do you know that I just feel that every day by your side is such a torment!" Liang Xiaoxiao said slowly with a trembling voice, but her tone was exceptional disgust.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became very ugly.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm expression, Huang Haotian wanted to see a look of pain from Liang Xiaoxiao''s face twice, but no, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t respond when she saw Huang Haotian, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared, hesitated for a while, and then slowly continued: "Let me tell you the truth, because of me I have been by your side all the time, and now I want to tell you, Huang Haotian, I have had enough!"


    Speaking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her head slightly, trying to force back the tears, but she didn''t expect the tears to slide down the corners of her eyes.


    Here, Huang Haotian heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, and seeing the tears in the corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he couldn''t help raising his hand in a daze to touch Liang Xiaoxiao''s tears, and said slowly: "Actually, Xiaoxiao, aren''t you You want to leave me, right? Did my mother tell you something? "


    Huang Haotian said excitedly, and wiped away the tears from the corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and said firmly: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, as long as you stay with me well, how about leaving the other things to me?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s firm eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help showing a struggle.


    What Huang Haotian said is not wrong, but she really doesn''t know how to face Huang Haotian now, and she doesn''t want to be easily teased by Huang Haotian''s few words.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath.


    "I don''t like you, let alone love you. This has nothing to do with anyone, so you don''t need to take your anger out on others!" After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and continue packing her luggage.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and then directly snatched Liang Xiaoxiao''s things.


    He tightly strangled Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck with one hand, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with scarlet eyes, and said word by word: "No matter what method you want to use, I will not let you go, even if it is death, you You must also die in a room for me!"


    Huang Haotian didn''t move very hard, but Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she was going to be out of breath, so she just took a deep breath and said slowly: "Then strangle me to death, anyway, keep a good one There''s no point in loving your body."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian came to his senses, subconsciously let go of the hand that was pinching Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, looked at his hand in a daze, and said cautiously with a trembling voice: "I just What are you doing, Xiaoxiao, listen to my explanation, I didn''t intend to hurt you."


    I just can''t help myself.


    Huang Haotian didn''t know how to tell Liang Xiaoxiao the remaining half of the sentence, he just blamed himself deeply in his heart.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t react at all, she just looked at Huang Haotian calmly, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with her.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little scared in his heart, and carefully put his hand on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, while looking regretfully at Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, please don''t blame me, I¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath: "Let me go, I want to be alone."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s emotional appearance, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath.


    "That''s good, but no matter what, I won''t let you leave." Huang Haotian said, his breath became a little heavy.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just stood there sluggishly, not even noticing that her fingernails were embedded in her palms.


    After Huang Haotian left, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have been drained of all her strength, she leaned against the corner of the wall and squatted down slowly, hugging her knees, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Here, when Huang Haotian left Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, he took his long coat and prepared to go out directly.


    When Aunt Yun saw Huang Haotian preparing to go out with a gloomy face, she couldn''t help but stepped forward with some worry, "Master, it''s already so late, and it''s still snowing outside, where are you going?"


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian just tensed the corners of his lips, but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian was in a bad mood, Aunt Yun vaguely guessed that this matter had something to do with Liang Xiaoxiao, so she hesitated for a moment, and handed Huang Haotian a big black umbrella.


    And Huang Haotian directly took the umbrella over, and strode outside directly.


    The city of A near winter is like a snow city, it has snowed for two days in a row, and now there is heavy snow flying in the sky, and Huang Haotian''s tall figure walking in the snow looks extraordinarily chilling.


    Aunt Yun watched Huang Haotian holding an umbrella, and walked quickly to the side of the car. After getting into the car, she sighed helplessly. She didn''t know why Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao quarreled again. Thinking of this , Aunt Yun couldn''t help feeling a little worried about Liang Xiaoxiao, so she walked upstairs quickly.


    "Miss Liang, are you there?" Aunt Yun knocked on the door symbolically, and said in a solemn tone.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then gave a dull hum after a while. Hearing this, Aunt Yun opened the door and walked in, but she saw Liang Xiaoxiao squatting in the corner with her head buried Between the arms, like an abandoned pet.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly, stepped forward and squatted in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, and said cautiously: "Miss Liang, what''s the matter with you and the young master? Why are you quarreling so well again?" , the young master just left in such a heavy snow, did something happen?"


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s concerned eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of her mother, and her mood became a little complicated.


    "Aunt Yun, I really don''t know what to do now, I want to leave here!" Liang Xiaoxiao said firmly, not to mention because of He Jingyun, more because of herself.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, there was nothing she could do when Qin Wanyun was sick.

 Chapter 179

    The appearance of Huang Haotian undoubtedly gave Liang Xiaoxiao hope, making Liang Xiaoxiao think that her mother would recover soon, but now it gave her another heavy blow.


    Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that Qin Wanyun would leave so suddenly. Although she was told rationally that all this had nothing to do with Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help being a little sad.


    If Huang Haotian could tell her in advance, she could also spend more time with Qin Wanyun.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking about it when Aunt Yun''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Miss Liang, what nonsense are you talking about? You are only alone now, and this is your home. If you want to leave here, where are you going?" Aunt Yun was talking, looking at the stubborn Liang Xiaoxiao, and didn''t know what to say. what is good.


    But thinking about how ugly Huang Haotian''s face was just now, thinking about it now is understandable.


    "Okay, Ms. Liang, don''t think too much. Even if you want to leave, the young master won''t allow you." Aunt Yun said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes that were already swollen from crying, feeling a little dazed in her heart.


    "How nice is it here? With us by your side, you won''t be too lonely, right?" Aunt Yun comforted Liang Xiaoxiao, and Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath and threw herself into Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao buried her head in Aunt Yun''s arms, and said with a sob: "Thank you, Aunt Yun, thank you..." But I really have no way to promise you.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought silently.


    Here, Huang Haotian drove directly to the place where He Jingyun lived.


    It''s just that as soon as he arrived here, the snow fell even more heavily, and Huang Haotian''s body was soon covered with some snowflakes.


    "Ding dong ding dong..."


    The sound of the doorbell was particularly obvious in the quiet snowy night, only a sound could be heard from inside.


    "Here we come..." In the next second, He Jingyun was wearing pajamas and a coat, and walked out. When he saw Huang Haotian standing at the door, he was startled and was about to say something At that time, only Huang Shaofu''s voice was heard, and suddenly it sounded.


    "Who is here?" As soon as Huang Shaofu finished speaking, he saw Huang Haotian who looked like a snowman, and his eyes became more gloomy: "It''s so late, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing what Huang Shaofu said, Huang Haotian didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at He Jingyun.


    Seeing this, He Jingyun just smiled and welcomed Huang Haotian in.


    "Come in quickly, it''s snowing so much outside, you should catch a cold later." While talking, He Jingyun directly gave way to Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian only hesitated for a moment, then walked quickly inside.


    Here, Huang Haotian and Huang Shaofu sat opposite each other on the sofa, and He Jingyun also went directly to the kitchen to pour hot water, leaving only Huang Haotian and Huang Shaofu father and son confronting each other.


    "If you have to come and talk about something so late today, it won''t be too late tomorrow." Huang Shaofu said calmly, but there was a deep color in his eyes that even Huang Haotian couldn''t understand.


    When Huang Haotian saw Huang Shaofu''s calm appearance, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "What did you say to Xiaoxiao? Now that she has nothing, why do you want to drive her away?" Huang Haotian said in a trembling voice. Maybe his throat interfered a little, so the business became a little hoarse.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Huang Shaofu just patted the table heavily, stood up, and looked down at Huang Haotian: "You came today to talk about this matter?"


    Seeing Huang Shaofu''s angry appearance, Huang Haotian was extraordinarily calm. Just when he was about to say something, He Jingyun had already walked over from the kitchen with tea in his hand. What Huang Haotian and Huang Shaofu had just said to her Naturally, he also heard it, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "Okay, Shaofu, why are you so angry at night?"


    While talking, He Jingyun directly handed the tea to Huang Shaofu first, and then handed another cup of tea to Huang Haotian: "If you have anything to say, just talk about it."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s angry appearance, He Jingyun naturally guessed something in his heart.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what Liang Xiaoxiao said to Huang Haotian that made Huang Haotian so angry.


    Just when He Jingyun was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath: "I remember you promised me before, as long as I can restrain Zhuo Shi, you will agree that I will be with Xiaoxiao ?¡±


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s determined tone, He Jingyun just exchanged glances with Huang Shaofu, and when He Jingyun didn''t know what to say to Huang Haotian, Huang Shaofu''s cold voice sounded.


    "You have a way to restrain them now, what about in the future? Huang Haotian, do you really know what kind of person Zhuo Kai is?" Huang Shaofu said in a trembling voice, but his mood was extremely complicated, even though he knew Huang Haotian Haotian''s ability, but Huang Shaofu couldn''t help but feel a little worried when he thought of Zhuo Kai''s penny-pinching character.


    Here, Huang Haotian just sneered when he said this.


    "Does it mean that as long as the Zhuo family disappears forever, you will have no worries?" Huang Haotian said, but there was a cruel smile in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Shaofu looked at Huang Haotian''s determined appearance, and couldn''t help but worry in his heart that Huang Haotian would do something out of the ordinary.


    Just when Huang Shaofu was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already stood up directly: "I am married to Xiaoxiao, I think mom has not had time to tell you, the reason I told you is to let you Understand, no matter what happens, Xiaoxiao and I will be together."


    While talking, Huang Haotian glanced at He Jingyun pretending not to care.


    And when He Jingyun heard Huang Haotian live like this, his face was already very ugly.


    "What did you say!" Before Huang Shaofu had time to hear clearly, Huang Haotian had already walked to the door.


    Hearing Huang Shaofu''s trembling voice, Huang Haotian only paused for a while, and then said slowly: "As you heard, Xiaoxiao and I are already married."


    Said, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for He Jingyun to say something to Huang Shaofu, and walked outside quickly.


    Here, after Huang Haotian left, Huang Shaofu looked at He Jingyun with a very ugly expression and said, "Did you already know, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Hearing Huang Shaofu''s reproachful tone, He Jingyun couldn''t help but feel aggrieved.


    "I originally wanted to settle this matter, and your health is not good, so I didn''t tell you." He Jingyun said helplessly.


    When Huang Shaofu heard this, he couldn''t help but sighed helplessly.


    "Okay, the most important thing now is how to separate Haotian from that girl, and if things go on like this, I''m really worried that Haotian will mess around because of that girl." Huang Shaofu said helplessly while thinking in his heart He let out a long sigh.


    Hearing what Huang Shaofu said, He Jingyun couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    "But now that Haotian is married to Xiaoxiao, I''m worried..." Before He Jingyun finished speaking, Huang Shaofu interrupted him impatiently.


    "Now you can leave even if you''re married. At worst, we''ll give that girl a sum of money, as long as she agrees to leave." Huang Shaofu said impatiently, but his voice was very irritated.


    He Jingyun was about to say something when he heard this, but hesitated for a while, and swallowed back the doubts in his heart.


    Here, when Huang Haotian left, the snow outside had already stopped, and the street lamps on the side of the road reflected the snow, which looked extraordinarily dazzling.


    It''s just that when he saw the snowman on the side of the road, Huang Haotian suddenly stopped the car directly, and his thoughts couldn''t help drifting away.


    In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao also liked to make snowmen, and would even generously give her hats and quilts to snowmen. Every time her little hands turned red from the cold, she would stuff her cold little hands directly into Huang Haotian''s neck .


    At that time, although Huang Haotian was also very afraid of the cold, he still enjoyed it.


    It''s just that the two of them have come to this step now, which is unexpected by Huang Haotian. Sometimes, Huang Haotian also thought that if he hadn''t listened to Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun at that time, he would have accompanied Liang Xiaoxiao to the interview For all that, does the ending change, too?


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of irritability rising in his chest. He saw Huang Haotian directly lit a cigarette, and when he was about to smoke, the cell phone rang suddenly. stand up.


    Seeing that it was Song Yi who called, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath and said slowly, "What''s the matter?"


    Here, Song Yi heard Huang Haotian''s tired voice, but said slowly: "Zhu Erfan negotiated a contract in Yemei, are you interested in coming over to see?"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly, thinking of the stumbling blocks that Zhuoerfan had put on him behind his back, Huang Haotian only hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "Okay .I''ll be right over."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly and drove to the bar Song Yi mentioned.


    Although Yemei is not a first-class bar in City A, it is better than a bustling bar, and even ordinary people can come in and consume on weekdays.


    As soon as Huang Haotian stepped into Yemei, he was frowned by the smoky music and mixed atmosphere inside.


    Different from the dead silence outside, here is very lively, enough for people to vent and forget the unpleasantness outside.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Song Yi''s voice sounded behind Han Chun.


    "You''re finally here." Song Yi said while leading Huang Haotian to the other side.


    Looking at Song Yi''s solemn expression, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel a little strange: "How did you know that Zhuo Erfan would discuss cooperation here?"


    Hearing this, Song Yi just smiled inscrutablely, looked at Huang Haotian meaningfully, and said slowly after a while: "Two days ago, that old fox Zhuo Kai wanted to cooperate with me, but he asked me out today Talking about cooperation here, I found out later that I am not the only person who is going to talk about cooperation today, so I am going to give him a surprise."


    Looking at Song Yi''s meaningful smile, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but become a little dignified, and then said slowly: "Hehe, I heard that he dared to come out of the hospital just now, and came out in such a hurry to discuss cooperation. It seems that this time It''s still a big blow to the Zhuo family."


    "It looks like he''s going to the hospital again." Song Yi said while walking directly with Han Chun to the private room that had been reserved before.


    Here, Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Erfan heard the voice from the door, and immediately stood up, with smiles on their faces soon.


    "President Song..." But before Zhuo Kai could finish speaking, he saw Huang Haotian behind Song Yi, and the smile on his face froze.


    Especially Zhuoerfan, when he saw Huang Haotian, his face instantly became very ugly.


    "Senior doesn''t seem to want to see me." Huang Haotian walked in uninvited, looked at Zhuo Kai with a half-smile on one side, and then walked around and sat down on the other side.


    It''s just that as soon as Huang Haotian sat down here, he heard a flattering voice suddenly.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Huang. It''s a pleasure to meet you." I saw a bald man sitting on the other side, looking at Huang Haotian obsequiously.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Huang Haotian also vaguely guessed something in his heart, and just nodded slightly: "It''s a pleasure to meet you."

 Chapter 180

    And here, Zhuo Kai and his son looked at Han Chun and Song Yi warily.


    "I''ve seen the plan given by the seniors before, and I''m still very interested, but the price..." Song Yi saw that Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Erfan both looked unhappy, so he just said with a smile.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Zhuo Kai thought that Song Yi was still very interested, so he said excitedly: "The price is negotiable, Mr. Song, look..."


    While talking, Zhuo Kai looked at Song Yi with a little embarrassment.


    When Song Yi heard this, he just turned his head to the man beside him: "I don''t know what Mr. Chen thinks?"


    Mr. Chen didn''t expect that Song Yi would suddenly turn the topic to him, so he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed for a while, but he still smiled and said, "Of course it depends on what Mr. Song means."


    Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help getting a little excited when they heard this: "President Chen, didn''t we just agree?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen felt as if he wanted to break up with them immediately, and said anxiously, "Isn''t this contract not yet signed? Of course, if I can cooperate with Mr. Song, I''d still like to join."


    Hearing what Mr. Chen said, Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Erfan also instantly understood what Mr. Chen meant. They just looked at Song Yi with a look of embarrassment, and said slowly after a while: "If Mr. Song is really interested, In terms of price, we can give back a few percentage points."


    When Song Yi heard this, he looked at Huang Haotian with a smile, and said slowly after a while: "Mr. Zhuo was joking, everyone is a businessman, and it''s all for profit. We don''t want anyone to let Mr. Zhuo I have lost too much, so it¡¯s better to hire someone else.¡±


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Zhuo Kai couldn''t figure out what Song Yi meant, so he forced a smile: "It''s okay, as long as we can reach an agreement, everything is easy to talk about in terms of price."


    Hearing this, Song Yi just covered his lips and smiled, while Huang Haotian looked at Song Yi''s meaningful appearance, and vaguely guessed something in his heart, while getting up slowly, he said lightly: "You talk first, I Go to the bathroom."


    As he spoke, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for everyone to react, he tidied up the corners of his clothes, and at the same time turned around and walked outside.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Erfan breathed a sigh of relief. In City A, no one knew that Huang Haotian was behind Song Yi. Erfan will not look for Song Yi with a shy face.


    After Huang Haotian left, Zhuo Kai continued: "Why don''t we give up five percent, Mr. Song, what do you think?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Song Yi couldn''t help but flashed a hint of teasing in his eyes, but he reacted quickly.


    "Add another five percent." Song Yi''s tone was very calm, as if he had already made a decision.


    Seeing Song Yi''s determined face, the smile on Zhuo Kai''s face froze instantly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhuoerfan finally became a little impatient, and impatiently stepped forward, stood in front of Song Yi, and said coldly: "Don''t bully others too much!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Song Yi just sneered.


    "Mr. Zhuo''s words are wrong. Now you, Mr. Zhuo, are begging to do business with me. We are all businessmen, and we are talking about business. If the price cannot be negotiated, is it just that we can''t cooperate? We will still be friends in the future. "Song Yi''s words were impeccable, but his eyes were filled with sarcasm.


    When Zhuo Kai heard Song Yi say this, he pretended to be angry and said to Zhuo Erfan: "Erfan, how did you talk?"


    "President Song, don''t be angry, Erfan is still young, there are still many things that need your attention in the future?" Zhuo Kai looked at Song Yi with a smile on his face and said, but he was very angry in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to give it a try, but he didn''t expect Song Yi to open his mouth like a lion. Now they are also riding a tiger, but thinking that there is another Mr. Chen, Zhuo Kai instantly shifted the conversation to Mr. Chen.


    "That Mr. Chen, what do you think of this?" Zhuo Kai looked at Mr. Chen, but felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    When Mr. Chen heard what Song Yi said, his mood couldn''t help but become a little complicated. He subconsciously looked at Song Yi, but saw that Song Yi was looking not far away with a playful face.


    "Well, Mr. Zhuo, look, I don''t have that much money now. If I invest rashly, if I lose money, wouldn''t it be..." Mr. Chen said this deliberately, although he didn''t know what Song Yi had with Zhuo''s However, the person behind Song Yi is Huang Haotian, and he can''t afford to offend ET because of a Zhuo family.


    Hearing Mr. Chen say this, Zhuo Kai couldn''t help but look even more ugly. While clutching his heart with difficulty, he said helplessly: "Mr. Chen, why don''t you think about it again, I have already calculated it. If you are willing to sign this With the contract, we are a win-win situation.¡±


    And Song Yi looked at the scene of Zhuo Kai begging others so hard at such a young age, and felt a little emotional in his heart. You must know that Zhuo Kai was not a good person when he was young, but now he has ended up like this. Can''t help but still can''t help but make people feel a little bit embarrassed.


    Here, when Huang Haotian was about to come out of the bathroom, he saw Zhuo Erfan standing at the door, who seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time.


    When seeing Zhuo Erfan, the corners of Huang Haotian''s mouth just slightly curved.


    "Huang Haotian, you planned all of this, right?" Zhuo Erfan''s voice was a little cold, as if he was questioning something.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little funny.


    "When it comes to scheming, I''m afraid I''m not as good as Mr. Zhuo. If you let Xiaoxiao know that what happened to the Liang family five years ago was caused by your Zhuo family, what do you think Xiaoxiao will do?" Huang Haotian said, While glanced at Zhuo Erfan faintly, then walked around Zhuo Erfan directly.


    Just after taking two steps, Huang Haotian seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly stopped, looked at Zhuo Erfan meaningfully and said: "By the way, there is also something about Mu Yan. Those so-called evidences have been released to the public, do you think your Zhuo family can really stand alone?"


    "You know everything?" Zhuoerfan said with an almost trembling voice.


    Zhuo Erfan thought that all of this was done without anyone noticing, but he never thought that Huang Haotian could get those evidences.


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s nervous voice, Huang Haotian just sneered: "Perhaps you should really thank Xiaoxiao, if it wasn''t for her, do you think I would let your Zhuo family go so easily?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao trusts Zhuoerfan, if she knows what Zhuoerfan has done, she will definitely not be able to bear it.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s expression narrowed slightly, he glanced at Zhuoerfan meaningfully, and then said slowly after a while: "I think you''d better go and see your father, if he knows, you can still He is working hard for the company, but his son is still thinking about how to please other women, what will he think."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian left quickly.


    When Zhuo Erfan heard Huang Haotian''s arrogant tone, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in his heart. Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, he hesitated for a moment, but decided to chase after him quickly.


    Here, when Huang Haotian arrived at the private room, Song Yi had already followed Mr. Chen out.


    "Mr. Song, I hope we will have the opportunity to mind cooperation in the future!" Mr. Chen said with a flattering smile, and when he saw Huang Haotian walking over, his face was even full of smiles: "Mr. Huang, Mr. Song, I will go back first." gone."


    After speaking, Mr. Chen turned around and left.


    Looking at Mr. Chen''s back, Song Yi couldn''t help but a mocking smile flashed across his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen would be able to adapt to the wind." Song Yi said to Huang Haotian, "How is it? Are you satisfied now?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, and after a while, he just smiled coldly: "It''s slowly consuming Zhuo Shi, I''m afraid Zhuo Shi won''t be able to last long."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned around directly, wanting to leave such a smoky place quickly.


    Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian''s back, but his eyes couldn''t help becoming a little dazed. Although Song Yi didn''t know what kind of grievances Huang Haotian had with the Zhuo family, but seeing Huang Haotian''s step-by-step appearance, he still couldn''t help it. A little curious.


    Here, after Huang Haotian and Song Yi left, Zhuo Erfan walked out from the dark place directly, the conversation between Huang Haotian and Song Yi just now echoed in his mind, but his eyes could not help but flash a trace of sternness .


    When he opened the door and entered, he saw a mess on the ground, and the broken wine bottle rolled to the ground, but Zhuo Kai just put his arms on his knees, and then put his hands on his forehead, panting heavily.


    Seeing Zhuo Kai like this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Dad, are you okay!" Zhuo Erfan stepped forward quickly and looked at Zhuo Kai worriedly, but his eyes became even more flustered.


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s voice, Zhuo Kai seemed to have found a sliver of reason, while looking at Zhuo Erfan with difficulty, while shaking his voice, he said with difficulty: "Erfan, you are here, you are finally here. "


    Seeing Zhuo Kai like this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help flashing a stern look in his eyes, while looking at Zhuo Kai firmly, he said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to let Zhuo get through this difficult time."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Kai''s expression softened a little, but his face still couldn''t help turning pale.


    "Dad, you should take some medicine first!" Zhuo Erfan took out a pill in a panic while talking, and handed it to Zhuo Kai.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Kai took the pill with trembling hands.


    "All of this is Huang Haotian''s secret trick, just to slowly consume our Zhuo family." Zhuoerfan said with an ugly face while thinking.


    "I should have thought of it earlier, but I didn''t expect Huang Haotian to be so cruel." Zhuo Kai said angrily while beating his chest helplessly.


    But a strange smile flashed across Zhuo Erfan''s eyes, and Zhuo Erfan sneered.


    "Dad, don''t worry, as long as you are human, you will always have weaknesses." Zhuo Erfan was thinking, but Liang Xiaoxiao''s face unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    And Huang Haotian''s weakness is Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan didn''t have any hesitation in his eyes. If it was before, Zhuo Erfan still hesitated to use Liang Xiaoxiao to deal with Huang Haotian, but now, Zhuo Erfan seemed to have made a decision in his heart .


    After leaving the bar, Huang Haotian hurriedly said goodbye to Zhuo Erfan, then turned around and got in the car to leave.


    If it was before, Huang Haotian didn''t think of driving Zhuo''s family to a dead end, but now, Huang Haotian has launched a murderous plan. As long as there is no Zhuo family, no one will become a stumbling block between him and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s eyes could not help but flicker fiercely.


    The snow outside was getting bigger and bigger, and there was already a layer of snow on the bushes by the roadside.


    Huang Haotian lit a cigarette, and while calmly looking at the snowflakes floating outside, his expression became extraordinarily complicated.


    Some things are beginning to slip out of his control, the only thing he can do is to hold what he wants, power and money. What Huang Haotian wanted was a complete Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just took a deep puff of his cigarette, started the car, and drove towards home.


    When we returned to the villa, it was almost one o''clock in the morning. Although the heater was turned on in the car, Huang Haotian still felt a bit bit cold.

 Chapter 181

    Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed without any sleepiness, she was waiting, waiting for everything to quiet down, waiting for everyone to fall asleep.


    Huang Haotian didn''t come back today, since he left angrily, he hasn''t come back.


    When Aunt Yun asked her to eat dinner, Liang Xiaoxiao ate it very obediently.


    Only Liang Xiaoxiao knew that she just wanted to numb everyone, to make everyone think that she had compromised, so that those people would relax their vigilance, so that she could leave secretly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao prepared the luggage she had prepared in advance, and walked downstairs cautiously.


    Because the servants had already gone to sleep, Liang Xiaoxiao only cautiously groped to the door by the dim wall lamp in the stairwell.


    It''s snowing outside, even if you want to take a taxi, it''s inconvenient, so Liang Xiaoxiao first groped to the living room, then took a car key casually, and prepared to go directly to the parking place, and then directly drove Huang Haotian''s car, and left first This bloody place.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door with the car keys and luggage, the chill outside hit her face directly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around subconsciously, wanting to get over the chill, but when Liang Xiaoxiao turned around, she bumped into a cold embrace.


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she subconsciously wanted to scream, but when she saw that the moving snowman was Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place.


    And Huang Haotian didn''t expect that Liang Xiaoxiao would come out at this time, but when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s flustered eyes, Zhuo Erfan understood something in his heart instantly, but with a trembling voice, he said cautiously: "You ,How will you be here?"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s broken voice, Huang Haotian moved his almost numb hand, put it directly on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, then slowly moved down, and finally held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, He easily took the key from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Where are you going?" Huang Haotian''s voice was very calm, as if he was talking about an unimportant matter.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao felt Huang Haotian''s icy cold hand holding her own hand hard, and felt that her hand seemed to be broken.


    "Speak." Sen Leng''s two words pierced directly into Huang Haotian''s heart like a sharp sword.


    Liang Xiaoxiao flinched subconsciously, but she quickly realized that she only trembled for a while, and said firmly: "I just want to leave, you won''t let me leave, I have to use my own way to leave here, Leaving you."


    Use your own way to get out of here, out of you.


    Huang Haotian took a deep breath, and held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand even harder: "Do you want to leave?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Huang Haotian said that, but the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly flew into the air, and by the time Liang Xiaoxiao realized it, her whole body had been carried by Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian smelled of alcohol, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared, boundless fear enveloped Liang Xiaoxiao, as if she wanted to swallow Liang Xiaoxiao completely.


    "Boom." When Liang Xiaoxiao was thrown heavily onto the bed by Huang Haotian, she felt dizzy in her brain, and subconsciously wanted to struggle to sit up, but Huang Haotian leaned over and pressed her down first.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s tall figure, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Huang Haotian, let me go, you drink too much, let me go." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice became even more trembling, Huang Haotian''s whole body was like a piece of ice, and he squeezed it directly Touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin and blocked Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    "Yes, I drank too much." Huang Haotian was very conscious, but he could only keep numb himself, deceiving himself and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, her whole body was shrouded in boundless fear, and she only trembled for a long time, while carefully pushing Huang Haotian away: "Huang Haotian, be more sober, you can''t do anything!" It hurts me."


    If it was before, Huang Haotian would definitely soften his heart when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao begging for mercy, and then let Liang Xiaoxiao go.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao under him, thinking of the scene when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao wanting to leave with his luggage just now, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but ache in his heart.


    If he hadn''t been guarding outside, maybe Liang Xiaoxiao had really succeeded.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s actions couldn''t help but become even more rude. He only heard a crash, and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt a chill on her chest. Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, the clothes on her body had been covered by Huang Hao. The sky was torn down.


    I saw Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, and said word by word: "It hurts, do you have my pain?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, and opened her eyes bewilderedly, but at the moment when she met Emperor Haotian''s gaze, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt endless fear.


    Huang Haotian, what exactly do you want to do?


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to think about it, but put her hands on Huang Haotian''s chest weakly, resisting with her own actions.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, but held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand without any doubt, then raised it above his head, and said firmly, "I want you."


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was almost fainted by the strong tearing pain, but Huang Haotian always had a way to wake her up and let her feel the pain that Huang Haotian brought her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how she survived, she just felt that she was no longer her, no matter it was pain or discomfort, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it.


    When the love was strong, Huang Haotian lowered his eyes slightly, and saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had already fallen asleep, her long hair was scattered on both sides, and her temples were already wet with sweat. It was all traces of him, traces that belonged only to him.


    "What do I have to do to make you willing to stay on my body." Huang Haotian asked weakly, while slowly dropping a kiss on Liang Xiaoxiao''s collarbone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her consciousness and body had been completely separated, so when she heard what Huang Haotian said, her body couldn''t help trembling, she wanted to open her eyes, but she didn''t have the slightest strength.


    Here, Huang Haotian also knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was extremely tired, so he didn''t continue to torture Liang Xiaoxiao, but sent Liang Xiaoxiao away slightly, got up and left directly.


    This night, after all, he indulged. After waking up, no matter whether Liang Xiaoxiao still hated him or loathed him, he would never let Liang Xiaoxiao go.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian took a deep breath, supported the wall with his hands weakly, and allowed the water from the shower to pour directly on his body.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the outside was already pale.


    When she wanted to struggle to sit up, she only felt a pain in her body. Everything that happened last night was like a nightmare, constantly echoing in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind.


    "Miss Liang, you''re awake." When Aunt Yun came in, seeing the mess in the room, she also vaguely understood something in her heart, especially the obvious marks on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body. Aunt Yun subconsciously covered her lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her back to Liang Xiaoxiao lifelessly, looking at the marks on Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, she couldn''t help feeling a little helpless.


    "Miss Liang, the young master ordered me to wait for you to take a bath." Aunt Yun approached Liang Xiaoxiao cautiously while talking.


    Originally, when she fell asleep yesterday, Huang Haotian didn''t come back, but this morning, I saw Huang Haotian sitting on the sofa. Aunt Yun was still a little strange, but Huang Haotian directly asked her to serve Liang Xiaoxiao in the bath , By the way, change the sheets.


    Here, when Aunt Yun was immersed in her own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao hugged her body tightly.


    This bed, this life, everything has the aura of Huang Haotian, and Liang Xiaoxiao herself, Liang Xiaoxiao wants to drive away these auras, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    These auras were like nightmares, constantly pestering Liang Xiaoxiao, telling Liang Xiaoxiao what happened last night.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly, and when she was about to reach out to touch Liang Xiaoxiao''s quilt, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have been greatly frightened, and suddenly recovered.


    "Miss Liang, don''t be afraid, it''s me." Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao kindly, but when she saw the fear in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she couldn''t help feeling helpless in her heart: "What evil did you do?"


    While talking, Aunt Yun hugged the change of clothes that she had prepared for Liang Xiaoxiao in advance, and said with a smile, "I''ve put the bath water for you, Ms. Liang, go take a bath."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened a little, and she said slowly, "I''ll just go by myself."


    As she said that, Liang Xiaoxiao got up slowly, and the quilt on her body fell off directly with Liang Xiaoxiao''s movements, and the marks on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body still couldn''t help Aunt Yun felt distressed.


    "Good boy, go take a bath." Saying that, Aunt Yun directly took the pajamas from the side, and put them on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao was like an unconscious puppet, letting Aunt Yun lead her towards the bathroom.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the warm water in the bathtub, and said lightly, "Aunt Yun, go out, I can do it by myself."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Yun still felt a little worried.


    "Miss Liang..." Aunt Yun wanted to say something else, but when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm eyes, Aunt Yun held back: "Then Miss Liang, wash slowly, I''ll be outside. "


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Yun turned and left helplessly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao waited until Aunt Yun left, and then slowly took off her pajamas directly. Seeing the marks on her body, Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t know how to face those people.


    Here, after Aunt Yun hastily changed the sheets, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao still hadn''t come out, she couldn''t help knocking on the door with some worry. The next second, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm eyes appearing directly on the door In front of Aunt Yun''s eyes.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was fine, Aunt Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Miss Liang, the sheets have been changed, do you want to take a rest?" Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao preoccupied, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale face, she couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao lost her mother just now, and now she has quarreled with Huang Haotian, no matter who she is, she will feel distressed.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression relaxed a little, seeing that the sheets had been changed, and for some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao felt relieved.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun couldn''t help feeling a little helpless. While holding the clothes that needed to be changed, she turned around and left Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    It''s just that when she walked to the door, Aunt Yun looked at the suitcase next to the door, and just tried to persuade her: "By the way, Ms. Liang, your luggage has been placed here for you."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses a little bit, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a confused face, and after a while she seemed to come back to her senses, she lay down on the bed in a daze, while tightly Hold yourself tight.

 Chapter 182

    When Aunt Yun came down, she saw Huang Haotian sitting in the living room silently smoking a cigarette. Hearing Aunt Yun''s voice, Huang Haotian casually threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray beside him.


    "How is she now?" Huang Haotian said calmly, but his voice couldn''t help trembling.


    He lost control yesterday and said he would always protect Liang Xiaoxiao, but now, Huang Haotian rubbed his forehead weakly, and lit a cigarette directly with trembling hands.


    Aunt Yun looked at Huang Haotian''s state, and said with some worry: "Miss Liang, you are fine, and so are you, young master. You are still running a fever, so it''s better not to smoke."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly, took a deep breath of the cigarette, and then directly extinguished the cigarette.


    When Huang Haotian left, he still said softly: "If she is in a bad mood, let her go out for a walk, and call me if there is anything."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Aunt Yun to say anything, Huang Haotian took his coat and left.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, Aunt Yun just sighed helplessly, they were obviously two people in love, but they had to torture each other like this.


    Just when Aunt Yun was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already left.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up again, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Aunt Yun knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was not in good health, so she specially made some tonic soup for Liang Xiaoxiao, but Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head, and immediately got up to go outside go.


    Huang Haotian has always been considerate, if she really wanted to imprison her, she would never be able to escape anyway, but when Liang Xiaoxiao successfully walked to the yard and no one stopped her, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but Some surprises.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao quickly realized that the more Huang Haotian was like this, the less likely she would be to leave.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Aunt Yun hurried out with a long coat.


    "Miss Liang, it''s so cold outside, you should wear more, you know?" Aunt Yun said while directly putting the long coat in her hand on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao realized with bewilderment that the surroundings were covered with white snow. Although today was the first sunny day after the snow, Liang Xiaoxiao discovered that the temperature today was actually colder than the snowy day .


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts here, Aunt Yun''s voice couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Miss Liang, your hands are so cold, you should go into the room first, or you''ll catch a cold." Aunt Yun dragged Liang Xiaoxiao into the room as she spoke.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was like a puppet with no feelings, letting Aunt Yun lead her into the house.


    "Now you should eat something first." Aunt Yun handed the food to Liang Xiaoxiao with a helpless look on her face.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression came back to her senses a little bit, she just shook her head, and said in a crying voice: "Aunt Yun, I really can''t eat anymore, what am I going to do, Aunt Yun? Go on, and I''ll go crazy."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to face it, everything that happened now was like a huge rock, pressing heavily on Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s painful appearance, Aunt Yun didn''t know how to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao. Now that Liang Xiaoxiao''s closest relative had just passed away, she went through such a thing again.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Yun''s speechless appearance, and a mocking smile could not help but appear in her eyes.


    "Aunt Yun, tell me, if I really want to be free, do I have to die? Is it true that everything can be truly freed after death?" Liang Xiaoxiao said slowly, but there was a sense of determination in her voice. .


    When Aunt Yun heard this, she felt startled, and after a while she said slowly: "Miss Liang, you must stop thinking about it."


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s worried appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled helplessly. If it''s possible, she might as well just die like this.


    Last night, Huang Haotian was like an executioner, bit by bit lingering at Liang Xiaoxiao, bit by bit defeating her last sanity.


    "Aunt Yun, let me be alone for a while." Liang Xiaoxiao walked upstairs slowly while dragging her heavy body.


    And Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, although she really wanted to say something, she still couldn''t help worrying that Liang Xiaoxiao would be overwhelmed.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she directly locked the door, then sat on the bed with a calm face, and stared blankly at the scenery outside the window.


    In the evening, Aunt Yun worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would not be able to hold on if she hadn''t eaten all day, so she had to go upstairs with food.


    When she found out that Liang Xiaoxiao had locked the door behind her, Aunt Yun really thought that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t think about it anymore, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and nervously called a servant, trying to knock Liang Xiaoxiao''s door open, but inside the room Liang Xiaoxiao''s weak voice came.


    "Aunt Yun, I''m fine, don''t worry about me anymore." Liang Xiaoxiao''s light and fluttering voice floated out, like a person who had given up all hope.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, he breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t help but said worriedly: "I prepared dinner for Ms. Liang, 1 Ms. Liang opens the door first, come out and have something to eat."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth was only tense, and she said firmly, "I''m not hungry."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all.


    Aunt Yun persuaded her outside for a long time, but seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t respond, she had no choice but to go outside with the already cold food.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao heard the footsteps outside had gradually gone away, and felt as if she was relieved, she buried her face in the pillow and let the pillow soak with tears.


    When Aunt Yun came down with the food, Huang Haotian''s phone call happened to come.


    "Master." Why did Aunt Yun call Huang Haotian? She just said respectfully: "Miss Liang locked herself up, and she hasn''t eaten for a whole day."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian didn''t know what he was thinking, but just chuckled, so now Hualiang Xiaoxiao is using such words to force him and hurt herself?


    Huang Haotian was thinking while driving aimlessly.


    "I see." Huang Haotian said lightly, and hung up the phone directly.


    Why did Liang Xiaoxiao insist on hurting her own body as the price? Huang Haotian raised his head and closed his eyes directly.


    Now he doesn''t know why he did this, is he torturing Liang Xiaoxiao, or is he torturing himself?


    Huang Haotian also couldn''t figure it out, but rationally told him that he would never let Liang Xiaoxiao escape in the same way again.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian restarted the car and drove slowly.


    When Huang Haotian stopped again, he found that the car had already parked at the villa. Huang Haotian looked through the window and found that the light in Liang Xiaoxiao''s room was still on.


    What is Liang Xiaoxiao thinking now?


    Huang Haotian asked a question in his heart, but he didn''t think about going to find out the real answer.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t feel sleepy at all, sitting on the edge of the bed, recalling everything that had happened recently, she only felt that her spirit had been tensed, and it seemed that she would soon reach a critical point.


    For some reason, a thought was pulling Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts like an invisible rope.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao stood on the balcony like a ghost, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to come back to her senses suddenly. Looking through the window, she saw a car parked on the road outside the villa.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t be more familiar with that car.


    That is Huang Haotian''s car, Huang Haotian is back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, she pulled the curtains directly in a panic, then leaned her back against the curtains, breathing heavily.


    On this side, Liang Xiaoxiao was breathing heavily, while on the other side, thinking that not far away, Huang Haotian was in the car, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming even more flustered, and quickly ran to the door, checked the door, Convinced that she had locked the door, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao was really afraid of Huang Haotian last night, and her heart became even heavier.


    As for sleeping, as long as you fall asleep, you''ll be fine.


    Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself, shivering while clutching the corner of the quilt tightly.


    Huang Haotian stayed outside all night, also seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s lights hadn''t been turned off all night, and when the sky gradually became clear, Huang Haotian drove away directly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she walked quickly towards the window sill like a ghost, and found that there was no shadow of Huang Haotian at the parking spot yesterday.


    Everything is peaceful like a dream.


    "Miss Liang, can you open the door, breakfast is already done." Aunt Yun''s voice was pleading, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses in a panic after hearing this.


    "No need, Aunt Yun, let''s go." Liang Xiaoxiao said, she turned around and continued to throw herself on the bed, numb herself, she must have misread yesterday.


    Aunt Yun heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, and knew that no matter how much she persuaded, Liang Xiaoxiao would not listen, so she had no choice but to say: "Well, I''ll put your breakfast here. If Miss Liang is hungry, you can eat it Eat something."


    After finishing speaking, seeing that there was still no response, Aunt Yun had no choice but to turn around and leave Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao heard Aunt Yun''s footsteps gradually walking away, she just hugged herself tightly, even if she couldn''t leave here, she would still resist silently.

 Chapter 183

    Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t respond, she still couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. After hesitating for a while, she prepared to pack up and go to ET to find Huang Haotian directly.


    But here, Huang Haotian looked at the phone that had been hung up, and became slightly absent-minded.


    The people under the conference table looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, and couldn''t help feeling more anxious. Gao Sen, who was doing the meeting discipline at the side, saw Huang Haotian stop suddenly, and couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Just now Huang Haotian answered a call, and now it is like this, which made Gao Sen couldn''t help guessing that this call should also have something to do with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "President, is the meeting going to continue?" Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian like this, and couldn''t help but said a little nervously.


    Hearing Gao Sen''s voice, Huang Haotian came back to his senses a little bit, looked at the group of uneasy people in the audience, and then said slowly: "Continue."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen was slowly relieved.


    But after that, Huang Haotian always looked restless.


    "President, what do you think of this plan?" The man who just finished explaining a plan looked nervously at Huang Haotian who was sitting on the top, and said cautiously.


    "..." But Huang Haotian didn''t seem to hear anything, just frowned tightly, while looking at the phone in his hand with a heavy heart.


    Seeing this, the man still called Huang Haotian a little worriedly, but Huang Haotian still didn''t respond.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s reaction, everyone couldn''t help but began to discuss in low voices. Seeing this, Gao Sen couldn''t help but feel a little strange, and couldn''t figure out what Huang Haotian meant.


    "President, do you have any questions?" Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian worriedly, and seeing Huang Haotian''s distraught appearance, he couldn''t help but asked in doubt.


    Hearing Gao Sen''s voice, Huang Haotian came back to his senses, looked at Gao Sen with a tense face and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s face was a bit ugly, Gao Sen said cautiously: "What do you think of the plan just now, President?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but look even more ugly. Looking at the young man standing on the stage with a tense expression, he said slowly: "What I want is a mature plan, not just a random one. A fool''s plan, the valuation of your plan is 0.5% higher than the market value."


    Hearing that his plan was belittled as worthless by Huang Haotian, the man''s face couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    "But President..." The man wanted to say something, but when he saw Huang Haotian''s face, he had to stop, and looked at Gao Sen helplessly.


    And Gao Sen couldn''t figure out why Huang Haotian was in such a bad mood today.


    "Let''s end the meeting, I don''t want to continue to see such a plan next time." Huang Haotian lightly threw the document on the table, and when he was about to turn around and leave, he heard a sudden sound from outside.


    "I want to see the young master." Aunt Yun''s pleading voice was heard outside.


    Here, the secretary looked at Aunt Yun like this, and was also very embarrassed. After a while, he said helplessly: "I''m sorry, the president is in a meeting now, and I''m afraid I can''t see you now."


    Hearing what the secretary said, Aunt Yun wanted to say something, but she heard footsteps, and in the next second, Huang Haotian walked out quickly. When he saw Aunt Yun, Huang Haotian''s expression was just Slightly shivered.


    "Why are you here?" Listening to Huang Haotian''s calm tone, Aunt Yun just said helplessly: "President, Ms. Liang hasn''t eaten for three days. When we knocked on the door yesterday, Ms. Liang still had food. Echo, but when I knocked on the door today, Miss Liang didn''t speak."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression changed slightly, but he still reacted quickly, while looking at Aunt Yun indifferently and said: "Did you go in and have a look?"


    It stands to reason that every room in the villa will have a key, and if something really happens, they can go in.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Aunt Yun just said helplessly: "Miss Liang has blocked the door, we can''t get in even if we want to."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly came to his senses, turned around to look at Gao Sen and said, "You look at the company''s affairs first, and I''ll go back first."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian quickly walked towards the direction of the elevator.


    But Aunt Yun looked at Huang Haotian''s back and just sighed helplessly. No matter what, Huang Haotian still cared about Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, Aunt Yun had no choice but to quickly walk outside with Huang Haotian''s figure .


    Here, Huang Haotian arrived at the villa very quickly, but when he got out of the car, Huang Haotian first paid attention to Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, only to find that Liang Xiaoxiao''s room was blocked by curtains.


    "Bring the key here." Huang Haotian said lightly while walking upstairs quickly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Aunt Yun just nodded quickly, and went directly to get the key.


    Here, Huang Haotian walked directly to the door of Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, but Huang Haotian knocked on the door first.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian''s unquestionable voice sounded.


    There was no response, and a trace of fear gradually permeated Huang Haotian''s limbs.


    When Aunt Yun came over with the key, she saw Huang Haotian banging on the door in a panic.


    And Aunt Yun has never seen Huang Haotian scared like this before, so when she saw Huang Haotian like this, she was still a little bit incredulous.


    "Master, here comes the key." Aunt Yun said while directly handing the key in Huang Haotian''s hand.


    Huang Haotian took Ruo Shi directly with trembling hands, but no matter how Huang Haotian turned the key, the door couldn''t be pushed open.


    Looking at the motionless door, Huang Haotian finally couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Xiaoxiao, you can''t have anything to do, you must have nothing to do.


    Huang Haotian kept praying in his heart, but his mood was extremely complicated.


    "Miss Liang has blocked the door, and we don''t know how to open it." Aunt Yun said helplessly while looking at Huang Haotian cautiously.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian stopped all his movements in a daze.


    "Boom." In the next second, before Aunt Yun could react, she heard a loud noise from the room, and in the next second, Huang Haotian kicked the door open up.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s scarlet eyes, Aunt Yun came back to her senses, and hurried inside without having time to think.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao curled up, leaning against the corner of the wall, but her hands were tightly wrapped around her body.


    The whole person is already in a coma.


    Miss Liang!


    Aunt Yun screamed, and just when she was about to say something, she saw Huang Haotian had already stepped forward and directly embraced Liang Xiaoxiao into her arms. With scarlet eyes, she hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked outside.


    Here, Aunt Yun looked at Huang Haotian like this, and then she came back to her senses a little bit, and walked outside with Huang Haotian quickly.


    Huang Haotian carefully put Liang Xiaoxiao on the co-pilot, and when he was about to go around to the driver''s seat, Aunt Yun quickly followed.


    "Go and pack your things, and let the driver take you to the hospital later." After speaking, Huang Haotian got into the car and left.


    And seeing Huang Haotian like this, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but feel a little helpless in her heart.


    Along the way, Huang Haotian tried his best to maintain his rationality, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao would not hesitate to hurt his body in order to leave him, Huang Haotian had no way to control his rationality.


    Here, Huang Haotian was thinking, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao rubbing her eyes, the extreme hunger almost made Liang Xiaoxiao forget her current situation.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s weak appearance, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath and kept accelerating, wanting to get to the hospital as fast as possible.


    After finally arriving at the hospital, the doctor gave Liang Xiaoxiao a simple examination, and found that Liang Xiaoxiao''s body was very weak and still had a fever, and her condition was extremely dangerous.


    Listening to the doctor''s expressionless description of Liang Xiaoxiao''s condition, Huang Haotian finally became impatient, grabbed the doctor''s lapel, and said coldly with a trembling voice: "I didn''t come to listen to your nonsense. , I want to ask you, how to solve it?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s eyes that became scarlet due to anger, the doctor finally couldn''t help becoming a little scared, and said cautiously: "Well, let''s infuse Ms. Liang first, and if it still doesn''t work, we can use other way."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian immediately loosened the doctor''s skirt.


    Here, Huang Haotian didn''t know how he returned to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ward, but when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s lifeless little face, Huang Haotian faintly sensed a trace of fear, and subconsciously took a step forward , directly holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender shoulders.


    "Now you are satisfied. You want to use this method to leave me and force me to compromise. Are you satisfied now?" Huang Haotian said weakly, holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder tightly.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t respond.


    What is he doing, what is he doing to Liang Xiaoxiao now?


    Huang Haotian was startled for a while, and subconsciously let go of the hand holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s bloodless little face with a complicated expression.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I really have no way to let you go, even if you hate me, I won''t let you go." Huang Haotian said firmly, when he was about to say something else, he only heard a loud voice coming from the door. With the sound of footsteps, Huang Haotian quickly straightened out his emotions.


    "Hello, I''m here to infuse water for the patient." Looking at Huang Haotian''s tall figure, the nurse said with a slightly flushed face.


    Hearing what the nurse said, Huang Haotian''s expression relaxed a little, and then he got up and moved out of the way.


    Here, after the nurse hastily poured water into Liang Xiaoxiao, she just looked at Huang Haotian with a blushing face, and then walked outside quickly.


    On the other hand, Huang Haotian sat quietly beside Liang Xiaoxiao''s hospital bed, holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s unwatered hand, and said in a trembling voice: "Xiaoxiao, don''t think about leaving me."


    Don''t think about leaving me.


    Why wouldn''t even Dreaming Emperor Haotian let her go?


    In the dream, Liang Xiaoxiao was controlled by Huang Haotian, and seeing Huang Haotian''s eyes suppressing pain, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more flustered.


    In the dream, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to reject Huang Haotian, but her throat seemed to be choked, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Huang Haotian looked at the tear falling from the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eye, and a trace of pain flashed across his eyes.


    "Why are you crying, why are you suffering?" Huang Haotian asked Liang Xiaoxiao, but it seemed like he was asking himself.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but Huang Haotian just raised his hand and directly wiped away the tears from the corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Looking at the crystal tears on his fingertips, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel even more guilty. He clearly told himself in his heart that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry, but now he is doing something that makes Liang Xiaoxiao cry.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that the surroundings were eerily quiet.


    just where? Liang Xiaoxiao thought in her heart, the place her eyes visited was pure white.


    Is this heaven? While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao directly raised her hand, wanting to wipe something she touched, but found that the back of her hand was dripping with water.


    It turned out to be a hospital.

 Chapter 184

    The familiar atmosphere around reminded Liang Xiaoxiao that Huang Haotian had appeared before.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she heard a sound outside the door, and the next second, a nurse came in, and seeing that the water Liang Xiaoxiao infused was gone, she blamed her a little: "Your water It''s gone, why don''t you ring the bell, where are your family members? Why don''t your family members accompany you."


    Hearing what the nurse said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Does she have any family now? Her only mother has passed away, does she have any relatives now?


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept asking herself, but her mood became extremely complicated.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, the nurse couldn''t say anything more, but shook her head helplessly: "Okay, if the water runs out next time, remember to ring the bell, you know?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded dully. Seeing this, the nurse couldn''t say anything more, so she turned around and left.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the back of the nurse, but couldn''t help but feel a little irritable, and slowly struggled to sit up, but probably her body was too weak, so when Liang Xiaoxiao just sat up, she just felt A bout of dizziness.


    "Miss Liang, why are you up?" As soon as Aunt Yun came in, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao slowly got out of bed while supporting her trembling body.


    "Miss Liang, what are you doing? You are not in good health yet. Where are you going?" Aunt Yun was talking, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and stepped forward directly, trying to stop Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to hear it, there was only one voice in her mind, and that was to get out of here quickly.


    "Miss Liang, calm down, you are not in good health yet." Aunt Yun directly held Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao''s body was already very weak, and she couldn''t escape after being held down by Aunt Yun like this. She just trembled and looked at Aunt Yun cautiously and said, "Aunt Yun, I beg you, please let me go." ?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, just when she was about to say that Huang Haotian was behind, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression froze suddenly.


    Just when Aunt Yun was a little confused, Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "He''s not in good health yet, what''s going on now." Huang Haotian''s expression was very calm, as if nothing that happened just now had ever happened.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Aunt Yun gently let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, while comforting Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "The young master went to buy dinner for Miss Liang just now, don''t worry about Miss Liang."


    Seeing that Aunt Lian wanted to excuse her, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t feel happy at all, but her body trembled, she didn''t dare to look at Huang Haotian''s expression, and she didn''t know if Huang Haotian heard what she just said.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Aunt Yun had pulled away slightly, looked at Huang Haotian respectfully and said: "Master, then I will go out."


    After speaking, Aunt Yun was about to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more flustered, subconsciously wanting to stop Aunt Yun, and said nervously, "Aunt Yun, don''t leave me alone."


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she felt that her waist was covered by a pair of big hands, and Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly came directly from Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    "You''re not alone here, and I''m here." After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked towards the hospital bed.


    As Liang Xiaoxiao was hugged by Huang Haotian like this, she couldn''t help feeling even more frightened, and the fear of that day suddenly leaned towards Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t do this..." Liang Xiaoxiao was about to cry, but her body still couldn''t help shaking.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but look even more ugly. He put Liang Xiaoxiao beside the bed, opened the food box, and said slowly: "You have been asleep for three days, get up eat something."


    Huang Haotian''s voice was very cold, with a hint of refusal.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just flinched, and then said slowly, "I''m not hungry."


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao has no other way to resist Huang Haotian, she can only punish her body, maybe if she dies, everything will really be over completely.


    While thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head to the window, looking at the scenery outside, it was the first time that Liang Xiaoxiao yearned for freedom so much.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s absent-minded appearance, Huang Haotian followed Liang Xiaoxiao''s gaze and said slowly, "Are you punishing me by hurting your body like this?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head.


    "I don''t want to hate you." Liang Xiaoxiao no longer has the strength to hate others, she just wants to sleep like this, if death is a kind of relief, now Liang Xiaoxiao wants such a relief.


    But for Huang Haotian, not wanting to hate doesn''t mean not hating.


    "Eat something, I will leave after eating, but if you don''t eat, I can make you eat in a hundred ways, Xiaoxiao, don''t force me." Huang Haotian''s expression was very calm, but Liang Xiaoxiao also knew , Huang Haotian is not far from the extreme, the extreme that will collapse at any time.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just clasped her hands tightly, only the pain from her palms kept reminding Liang Xiaoxiao who the man in front of her was.


    "Here is all the information about the Zhuo family, Xiaoxiao, I don''t think you want to see the people around you because of you..." Huang Haotian didn''t continue, the information was already in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have the courage to open.


    "Despicable." After a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao uttered two words with difficulty, but it seemed that all her strength had been exhausted.


    There was a trace of heartache in Huang Haotian''s eyes, but it was quickly replaced by a smile.


    "Hey, eat something and you''ll get better soon, eh?" Huang Haotian pinned Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair behind her ears, and said slowly, "Look at you, you''ve lost weight." so much."


    Looking at the pampering and pampering in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao

 Chapter 185

    "Who are you..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, she felt a chill on her neck, and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao''s consciousness also began to blur.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had begun to lose consciousness, the two just smiled triumphantly, and when they were about to drag Liang Xiaoxiao away, Aunt Yun came in with a water bottle.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had passed out, Aunt Yun was flustered, and said in a panic, "Who are you, let go of Miss Liang!"


    But the two strange men just looked at each other, and one of them approached Aunt Yun directly, and then gave Aunt Yun a heavy blow on the shoulder blade.


    In the next second, Aunt Yun fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing that the matter had been dealt with, the two men dragged Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    Here, on the way to the company, Huang Haotian always felt uneasy, and his right eyelid kept beating, as if something was about to happen.


    Just when Huang Haotian was about to arrive at the company, Gao Sen was already guarding the door, and when he saw Huang Haotian coming, he just came out with a face of joy, and said excitedly: "President, you are finally here! "


    Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much, he just nodded slowly, while suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, he walked quickly inside.


    Sure enough, as soon as he returned to the office, the desk was already full of documents. Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm face, Gao Sen just pretended to be calm and said: "President, I have already classified all these documents. These are the documents that will be needed tomorrow." Use, these..."


    After Gao Sen finally finished the introduction, Huang Haotian just nodded slowly, and then said coldly, "Go make a cup of coffee."


    Huang Haotian had only slept for a few hours in the past few days, and now he was still supporting his body, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao was in pain at this time, Huang Haotian wished he could bear the pain instead of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Here, while Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Gao Sen had already walked in with coffee.


    But Huang Haotian was just flipping through the documents distractedly, thinking that Aunt Yun was the only one taking care of Liang Xiaoxiao, even though there was a doctor, Huang Haotian was still a little worried.


    "You go and arrange two people to guard the hospital." Huang Haotian said lightly.


    "It''s the president." Gao Sen didn''t dare to speculate on Huang Haotian''s inner thoughts, so he just nodded.


    Here, when Huang Haotian''s people arrived at the hospital, they found that Aunt Yun was lying on the ground, and Liang Xiaoxiao, who was supposed to be on the bed, had disappeared.


    After sending Aunt Yun to the emergency room for examination, the people here called Gao Sen''s directly.


    Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian who was processing the documents, but hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "President, Miss Liang is gone."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the hand that was signing the paper paused slightly when he was processing the document, but he quickly reacted. Seeing that the ink on the words had soaked the paper, Huang Haotian directly pressed the paper The pen is put down.


    "What did you say?" Huang Haotian lowered his voice and said coldly, frowning tightly.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s dangerous appearance, Gao Sen became afraid for no reason.


    "When our people got there, Ms. Liang disappeared, and found that Aunt Yun had passed out. It looked like she had been knocked out." Gao Sen said with his head slightly lowered, not daring to look at her at all. Huang Haotian''s expression.


    I saw Huang Haotian slamming all the documents on the table to the ground, while staring coldly not far away with his scarlet eyes.


    It must be Liang Xiaoxiao, it must be her who left him.


    Huang Haotian hugged his head a little irritatedly, thinking discouragedly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to leave so much, but she succeeded.


    Huang Haotian sat back on the chair heavily while thinking.


    "President, do you want us to send someone to look for it?" Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian like this, and finally couldn''t help but feel a little worried about Huang Haotian.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and said lightly, "Go out."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen originally wanted to say something, but seeing Huang Haotian''s painful expression, he just sighed helplessly, then turned and left directly.


    When Aunt Yun woke up, it was already the next morning. Thinking back to what happened yesterday, Aunt Yun just trembled and said nervously: "Go and tell the young master that someone has kidnapped Ms. Liang!"


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s excited appearance, the two people originally sent to protect Liang Xiaoxiao and Aunt Yun couldn''t help but looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded slowly.


    Here, Gao Sen was sitting in his office, dozing off with his head propped up.


    Gao Sen was taken aback when he heard the phone ring. The next second, seeing that it was the hospital calling, Gao Sen applauded and took a slow breath, and then directly picked up the phone.


    "Gao Tezhu, just now Aunt Yun said that Ms. Liang was kidnapped, and the CEO must be asked to rescue Ms. Liang."


    "What!" Gao Sen suddenly woke up from his dream, and when he was sure that the call was from the hospital, Gao Sen exploded.


    "Okay, I see." Gao Sen said flatly, and hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s closed office door, Gao Sen couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. Huang Haotian''s state was so wrong yesterday, and he doesn''t know how Huang Haotian is now?


    While Gao Sen was worried, he pushed open the door of Huang Haotian''s office.


    "Ahem." Here, Gao Sen choked on the strong smell of smoke as he pushed open the door.


    In the next second, Huang Haotian stood with his back facing him, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, his back looked very lonely, like a man who had lost everything.


    "President." Gao Sen tentatively called out to Huang Haotian.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he turned around dully, saw Gao Sen''s cautious face, and frowned slightly: "The document has been processed."


    Gao Sen looked at the cigarette butts at Huang Haotian''s feet, and couldn''t help feeling a little scared. Could it be that Huang Haotian just stood here and smoked cigarettes all night?


    Just as Gao Sen was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian was about to light a cigarette again, and Gao Sen hurriedly said, "President, just now the hospital called, saying that Aunt Yun is awake, and Miss Liang is not Those who left by themselves were kidnapped."


    A short sentence shook Huang Haotian back from his thoughts.


    Huang Haotian looked at Gao Sen calmly, but his trembling voice accidentally revealed his emotions.


    "What did you say?" Huang Haotian''s hoarse voice made Huang Haotian a little irritable.


    "Miss Liang has been kidnapped. If it''s not the president, let''s go to the hospital to find out the specific situation!" Gao Sen said while looking at Huang Haotian cautiously.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just moved his body with difficulty, took his coat directly, and walked outside with some messy steps.


    Here, Aunt Yun rubbed her painful neck in pain, and said nervously: "You must hurry up and save Miss Liang!"


    When Aunt Yun thought of the thrilling scene that happened last night, she still couldn''t calm down.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, the two just looked at each other in blank dismay: "Aunt Yun, we have already called Gao Tezhu, the president and the others will definitely come over soon."


    After hearing this, Aunt Yun calmed down a little, and then said slowly: "That''s good, that''s good."


    Here, when Huang Haotian came to the hospital exhausted, he had already walked out with the monitor.


    "Mr. Huang, this is the monitoring of the hospital." The doctor said while leading Huang Haotian to the monitoring room.


    Under the dim surveillance, two people sneaked into Liang Xiaoxiao''s ward, not long after Huang Haotian left yesterday.


    "Damn it." Huang Haotian cursed in a low voice, looking at the picture in the surveillance, he couldn''t help but feel even more irritable.


    If he hadn''t left yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have been taken away either.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just punched heavily on the table.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, the doctor couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    "President, Aunt Yun said she wanted to meet you." Seeing Huang Haotian''s angry face, Gao Sen said cautiously.


    Here, after hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression recovered a little, and he turned around and left.


    When Aunt Yun saw Huang Haotian, she became very excited: "Master, Miss Liang was taken away, and those two are doctors."


    Huang Haotian had watched the surveillance before, so he naturally knew what it was like, so he just comforted Aunt Yun and said, "Don''t worry, I will find Xiaoxiao."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and looked at Gao Sen and said, "Go and check the car in the surveillance camera immediately, and also, immediately blockade the whole city, don''t let every place go."


    Huang Haotian''s voice trembled even more, and even his voice became a little trance.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen just nodded respectfully: "Okay."


    the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up again, she found that she was already in a dark room, and there was not even a place where light could pass through. Looking at the surrounding environment, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little complicated.


    "Beep beep..." A strange voice rang out, it was a mobile phone.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become a little cautious about her breathing.


    "Hello..." The voice walked away slowly along with the footsteps.


    Why is the voice so familiar?


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled in her heart, why this voice seemed to be heard somewhere.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao''s head was aching, and she couldn''t hear anything clearly. She just looked around in confusion, but her mood became extraordinarily complicated.


    Here, Zhuoerfan walked directly to the lawn while answering the phone, and said slowly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Shao, Huang Haotian has already started the whole search. I''m worried that Huang Haotian will find us soon." A voice suddenly said cautiously.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just sneered: "Hehe, I just let him find out."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Erfan hung up the phone directly, and dialed a familiar number directly.


    Huang Haotian didn''t expect to receive Zhuo Erfan''s call, but thought that Liang Xiaoxiao had just disappeared, Huang Haotian''s expression became slightly stiff, and he said slowly after a while, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s calm voice, Zhuo Erfan just chuckled and didn''t say much.


    And Huang Haotian listened to the chuckle coming from the phone, couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the phone slightly, and only said coldly after a while: "Xiaoxiao, where are you now?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help being a little surprised, it seems that Huang Haotian had already guessed it.


    "Since you have already guessed it, I might as well tell you directly that Xiaoxiao is indeed in my hands now, but if you don''t want Xiaoxiao to be hurt, you should understand what I want." Zhuo Erfan was almost cold-blooded Said.


    Zhuo Erfan never thought of using Liang Xiaoxiao to threaten Huang Haotian, but now, Zhuo Erfan can''t care so much. As long as he can achieve his goal, Zhuo Erfan has nothing to not use.


    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, Huang Haotian''s expression was a little ugly: "What do you want?"

 Chapter 186

    "What I want, shouldn''t you be very clear?" Zhuoerfan said slowly, paused on purpose, and continued: "But I want to know how important Xiaoxiao is to you."


    After finishing speaking, a burst of low laughter suddenly came from the phone.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian suddenly tightened his grip on the phone, and only said coldly after a while: "Zhuoerfan, you are threatening me."


    Huang Haotian''s determined tone made Zhuoerfan couldn''t help laughing even more proudly, and he said slowly after a while: "Even if I threaten you, so what? Now that Liang Xiaoxiao is in my hands, you dare to bet with me ?"


    Although Huang Haotian knew that Zhuo Erfan would not hurt Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian understood Zhuo Erfan''s plan for Liang Xiaoxiao. If Zhuo Erfan did something to Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian would definitely not forgive himself.


    "I can give you all the plans you want, you let Xiaoxiao go right now." Huang Haotian''s voice showed a trace of fatigue.


    Here, Gao Sen saw that Huang Haotian''s face was very ugly, and he vaguely guessed what he had guessed in his heart, but said calmly: "President, should we check the place of ownership now? Or call the police directly?"


    On the other side of the phone, Zhuo Erfan seemed to have guessed Gao Sen''s thoughts, and said directly and coldly: "Huang Haotian, I advise you not to call the police. Although I like Xiaoxiao, I will not be so stupid." Keep a woman beside me who doesn''t care about me at all, if you dare to call the police, I will kill Xiaoxiao with my own hands, and then I will accompany her, Huang Haotian, can you afford the bet?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the phone slightly, and only trembled after a while: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Huang Haotian didn''t understand what Zhuo Erfan wanted to do, and the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart made Huang Haotian understand that what Zhuo Erfan said was true.


    "Now you come to the northern suburbs alone, remember that you are alone. If you let me know that you brought someone here, I will definitely not let you go." Zhuoerfan said coldly, and then sent out arrogance sound.


    This time, he must see how an arrogant person like Huang Haotian surrenders under his feet.


    Thinking of this, Zhuoerfan couldn''t help but smiled more proudly: "After an hour, if I don''t see you, I swear, you will never see Xiaoxiao again."


    After speaking, Zhuo Erfan hung up the phone directly.


    But Huang Haotian looked at the phone that had been hung up, and his face was even more ugly.


    "President, it was Zhuo Erfan who kidnapped Ms. Liang, right? Do you want me to send someone there right away..." Gao Sen said as he turned around to find someone.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, his face became even more ugly.


    "Wait a minute." Huang Haotian said in a deep voice, although his expression was very calm, Gao Sen naturally felt that Huang Haotian was actually afraid after following Huang Haotian for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Gao Sen just stopped cautiously, looked at Huang Haotian cautiously and said, "President, do you have any other orders?"


    Huang Haotian tightened the corners of his lips, and said slowly after a while: "I''ll go out for a while. If I don''t come back in three hours, remember to go find Song Yi."


    Now the only person Huang Haotian can trust is Song Yi, thinking of his purpose of going, Huang Haotian''s hand hanging by his side slightly tightened.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s tense appearance, Gao Sen felt even more uneasy. Thinking of the phone call just now, Gao Sen just said cautiously: "Then how about I let the two of you go with you, President." Gao Sen Don''t worry about Huang Haotian going alone, so he can only speak cautiously.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, his expression froze slightly, and after a while he said coldly: "No need, you do as I ordered, and this matter, don''t tell anyone."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned and left without waiting for Gao Sen to say anything.


    While Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s expression, he still felt a little uneasy.


    The phone call just now was clearly a Hongmen Banquet. Huang Haotian was alone and weak. It was basically impossible to rescue Liang Xiaoxiao. The two bodyguards said coldly: "You two go follow the president. You must not let the president find out. If you have any questions, remember to call me."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, the two men just nodded respectfully, and then walked out quickly with Huang Haotian.


    here.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was locked up in such a damp and cold place, and her body couldn''t bear it anymore. Coupled with the fact that her hands and feet were bound, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that her body was about to go stiff.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, her footsteps approached slowly. It was the sound of leather shoes hitting the ground. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming more alert. Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, a ray of light suddenly followed Squeezed in through the crack of the door.


    "Mr. Zhuo, this girl hasn''t woken up." A cautious voice said.


    Mr. Zhuo?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked, and a person appeared in her mind - Zhuo Erfan.


    Will it be Zhuoerfan?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was in a state of mind, the familiar voice sounded again.


    "How much medicine did you inject her, why hasn''t she woke up yet?" Zhuoerfan''s tone was full of impatience, but there was still a trace of worry.


    As Liang Xiaoxiao heard Zhuo Erfan''s voice, a mocking smile could not help but appear on the corner of her mouth.


    Really Zorfan.


    It was Zhuo Erfan who kidnapped her, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help showing a mocking smile.


    The next second, the gap in the door was suddenly widened, and a timid man walked in. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had woken up, he turned his head and looked at Zhuo Erfan flatteringly: "Mr. Zhuo, The girl is already awake."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes could adapt to the strong light, those lights were directly blocked by Zhuo Erfan''s tall figure.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes again, Zhuo Erfan had already walked to the sofa in front of Liang Xiaoxiao and sat down.


    Liang Xiaoxiao finally got used to the environment in front of her, only then did she realize that she was in a dilapidated factory building, but the factory building was extremely damp, and Liang Xiaoxiao was wearing very thin clothes, so Liang Xiaoxiao soon shivered from the cold stand up.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan quickly concealed a touch of pain in his eyes, but he still reacted quickly, and stood up directly, preparing to put his coat on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    But before Zhuo Erfan approached Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao said excitedly: "Stay away from me, don''t touch me!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan''s hand movements suddenly stopped, but he still reacted quickly, and directly put his coat on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body without refusing: "You are sick now, don''t make trouble. "


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was bound by Zhuoerfan like this, there was no way to refuse, she just stared at Zhuoerfan coldly, while you gritted your teeth and said: "Go away, I don''t need your fake kindness."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Zhuo Erfan pinched Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin as if he had heard a big joke, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly and said, "You don''t want mine? Then you want it?" Whose? Is it Huang Haotian''s or Mu Yan''s?"


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Erfan stopped for a while on purpose, gently pinched Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin, and looked carefully at Liang Xiaoxiao''s small and delicate cheek: "Oh, by the way, Mu Yan is dead. "


    As soon as Mu Yan was mentioned, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help hiding the pain in her eyes.


    Yes, Mu Yan is dead, dead.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to look at Zhuo Erfan''s face, but slowly closed her eyes.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s painful appearance, Zhuo Erfan slightly tightened his hand on Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin, and said slowly after a while: "Xiaoxiao, from the very first time I knew you to the present, my love for you has never been One point is false."


    What does drow mean? What does confession mean now?


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why and opened her eyes directly, but accidentally met Zhuo Erfan''s deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, and subconsciously wanted to break away from Zhuo Erfan''s grip.


    "Actually, you have already felt Xiaoxiao, right?" Zhuo Erfan whispered as he slowly approached Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just stared at Zhuo Erfan coldly, and then said coldly after a while: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, I don''t love you, please let me go out of here quickly .¡±


    Although the person in front of him was still Zhuo Erfan, Liang Xiaoxiao was reminded rationally that the person in front of him was no longer the Zhuo Erfan he used to be.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan had already let go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s jaw, and said coldly, "It''s fine if you don''t love me."


    If he doesn''t love him, then when he uses Liang Xiaoxiao, he won''t feel so painful in his heart.


    Zhuo Erfan laughed and said, but Liang Xiaoxiao felt shocked when she saw Zhuo Erfan like this, and subconsciously wanted to say something, but when she saw Zhuo Erfan, she still stopped her thoughts.


    "Xiaoxiao, I hope you don''t blame me, and I don''t want to be like this. It was Huang Haotian who forced me. Don''t worry, as long as I achieve my goal, I will definitely take you out of here safely, and I won''t let Huang Haotian come again. I bullied you." Zhuo Erfan gently lifted a strand of hair next to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear as he spoke, as if he didn''t hear what Liang Xiaoxiao said just now.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but began to tremble, and slowly looked at Zhuo Erfan and said: "I don''t want to go with you, the grievances between you and Huang Haotian have nothing to do with me matter."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, Zhuo Erfan just sneered.


    "Xiaoxiao, how could it be none of your business? Didn''t you help me with the matter of Huang Haotian''s mobile phone email before? Otherwise, Huang Haotian would let me go so easily? Xiaoxiao, in fact, you care about my right Isn''t it right?" Zhuo Erfan gently stroked Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face.


    The delicate skin was like a piece of high-quality suet jade, Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face with a little fascination, as if admiring a rare treasure.


    If possible, Zhuo Erfan must hide Liang Xiaoxiao secretly, so that no one will discover Liang Xiaoxiao''s beauty.


    Just when Zhuo Erfan was immersed in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao just sneered, and looked at Zhuo Erfan coldly and said: "I only helped you before because of my old love, Zhuo Erfan, you''d better Let me go quickly, don''t make me hate you for the rest of my life!"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the smile on Zhuo Erfan''s face became more obvious.


    "Hate it, Xiaoxiao, even if you don''t like me, you can hate me!" Zhuoerfan said, pulling the distance away from Liang Xiaoxiao a little, and said slowly: "If these are not enough for you to hate me, then I''ll show you something."


    While talking, Zhuoerfan took out a mobile phone directly.


    Zhuo Erfan tapped the phone a few times, then suddenly pointed the phone at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Look, Xiaoxiao, do you remember this?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and directly shifted her gaze to Zhuo Erfan''s phone interface.


    Looking at the familiar text message above, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her breathing was stagnant.

 Chapter 187

    And Zhuo Erfan seemed to have guessed that Liang Xiaoxiao would react in this way, so he just smiled faintly.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you think these text messages are very familiar, oh, by the way, there is also this number." Zhuo Erfan said excitedly, and directly found out a mobile phone number for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the string of familiar phone numbers, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression became even more ugly.


    The owner of that phone call was Zhuo Erfan, and Liang Xiaoxiao panicked for a while. Just as she was about to say something, a playful smile flashed across Zhuo Erfan''s eyes: "I thought you wouldn''t call me, why don''t you call me?" When you didn''t know what to do, you still called me."


    While talking, Zhuo Erfan approached Liang Xiaoxiao slowly, and blew on Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck: "Come on, Xiaoxiao, tell me, after you asked Huang Haotian, what did Huang Haotian do? told you?"


    Seeing the mocking smile on Zhuo Erfan''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but clenched her hands tightly, and said slowly after a while, "It''s you, so everything is you."


    "It''s me, Xiaoxiao, it''s not too late for you to understand now." Zhuoerfan said slowly, "It''s easy to defeat your relationship with Huang Haotian. I thought you would be willing to accept it if I did this. Me, come to me."


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Erfan''s expression suddenly became very ugly, but he still reacted quickly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly and said, "But why, you obviously don''t believe in Huang Haotian, but why? Still unwilling to leave Huang Haotian, how can I be inferior to Huang Haotian, tell me, how can I be inferior to Huang Haotian."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan like this, Liang Xiaoxiao burst into tears suddenly, and said slowly after a while, "Then does my father''s death have anything to do with Huang Haotian?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s tears successfully made Zhuoerfan stop, and Zhuoerfan took a deep breath: "Xiaoxiao, should I say you are naive or stupid? Your father''s death has nothing to do with Huang Hao The sky has nothing to do with it, and even the bankruptcy of your family has nothing to do with Huang Haotian."


    Zhuo Erfan''s words made Liang Xiaoxiao freeze instantly.


    Why, why is it like this, Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, what went wrong, all the nightmares of the Liang family were not caused by Huang Haotian.


    Here, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Zhuo Erfan said again: "By the way, Xiaoxiao, do you think that Mu Yan was also killed by Huang Haotian?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s almost cruel smile, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared, and then said slowly after a while, "What do you mean?"


    A terrifying thought suddenly spread in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind. Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s unscrupulous smile, Liang Xiaoxiao felt scared for the first time. The person in front of her was no longer the Zhuo Erfan she had known since she was a child. The man in front of him was just a terrible devil.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan continued to speak: "I sent the person who raped Mu Yan, and I also watched and recorded those videos."


    "Originally, I just wanted to make you hate Huang Haotian, but seeing that you are still together, Xiaoxiao, do you know how jealous I am of him? I released Mu Yan''s so-called black material, but I didn''t expect that Mu Yan would be so It''s a pity that you are so weak that you actually committed suicide, but it''s okay, I can tell, Xiaoxiao, you really hate Huang Haotian, don''t you?" Zhuoerfan continued to speak for a long time, and saw hatred and hatred in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Unbelievably, the smile on Zhuoerfan''s face became more obvious.


    "Look, Xiaoxiao, as I said, since you don''t want to love me, then hate me." Zhuoerfan said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright red mouth, and was about to pull Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand directly. When she was about to kiss her head, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao gnashing her teeth suddenly.


    "Don''t touch me, I feel disgusting!" As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Zhuo Erfan was about to do something when he saw a person rushing in from outside.


    "Mr. Zhuo, Huang Haotian is here. We saw that he came alone!" The man with the mischievous eyebrows said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes flashed fiercely, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes full of hatred, Zhuo Erfan just sneered.


    "It seems that Huang Haotian still cares about you, Xiaoxiao, if you feel bored, why don''t you guess how much you are worth with Huang Haotian." Zhuo Erfan said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao meaningfully .


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Erfan walked outside quickly.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan''s back, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    It turned out that she really misunderstood Huang Haotian. She listened to countless people''s explanations and words, but she just didn''t listen to Huang Haotian''s explanation. Even Huang Haotian''s silence, Liang Xiaoxiao took it as acquiescence.


    Especially about Mu Yan''s matter, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more guilty. Thinking of all the past, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t control it, and her tears kept falling.


    Here, as soon as Huang Haotian arrived around, he smelled a strong smell of gunpowder, and he couldn''t help frowning tightly.


    When Zhuo Erfan came in, seeing Huang Haotian alone, the smile in his eyes became more obvious: "You are much faster than I imagined."


    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, Huang Haotian just panted slightly, while looking at Zhuoerfan coldly and said: "Where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help showing a sneer in his eyes, but he quickly reacted and looked at Zhuo Erfan coldly.


    But Zhuo Erfan just looked at Huang Haotian coldly after hearing this: "What are you in such a hurry for? You can go in and see her if you want, why don''t you sign this document first."


    While speaking, Zhuo Erfan directly handed the document in his hand to Huang Haotian.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t even look at it, so he signed his name quickly.


    When Zhuo Erfan saw this, he was shocked, he didn''t expect Huang Haotian to sign the document so easily.


    Here, while Zhuoerfan was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already signed the document and returned it to Zhuoerfan.


    "Haha, don''t you want to read these documents?" Zhuoerfan opened the document directly, looked at Huang Haotian''s powerful signature, and couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    And the only person Huang Haotian misses is Liang Xiaoxiao, who has no time to think carefully: "Where is Xiaoxiao?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s impatient tone, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes could not help but flashed a deep, but he quickly realized: "It''s inside."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t care too much, and rushed in directly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao tied to a chair by herself, wearing a hospital gown and a men''s coat, Huang Haotian''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of distress, but he still reacted quickly Come over: "Xiaoxiao, I''m here."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how much her mood had changed.


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to respond to Huang Haotian, but she found that her throat seemed to be choked with a stone, which made Liang Xiaoxiao not know what to do.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao was still angry with him, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    But before Huang Haotian could react, a trace of fear suddenly appeared in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Before Huang Haotian could figure out what Liang Xiaoxiao meant, he felt a dull pain in the back of his head.


    And Zhuoerfan threw the stick in his hand to the ground directly.


    "You''ve seen her too, so I''ve done my best." Zhuoerfan''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he signaled the people beside him to tie up the fainted Huang Haotian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao on the side hadn''t reacted yet. After a while, she looked at Zhuo Erfan slowly and said in a trembling voice, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Seeing the fear in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Zhuo Erfan just smiled lightly: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid, as long as there is no Huang Haotian, no one can stop us."


    While talking, Zhuo Erfan approached Liang Xiaoxiao slowly: "Xiaoxiao, do you think I will let you go back with Huang Haotian after I tell you everything?"


    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt a tremor in her body, and looked at Zhuoerfan cautiously: "What on earth do you want Zhuoerfan, you let him go, even if you kill him, the emperor No one will let you go."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Zhuo Erfan just sneered: "You and I will take your words as worrying about me, but Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, look at Mu Yan''s death, do you think anyone will suspect it?" What about my head?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe that this seemingly gentle and gentle man in front of her could actually say such terrible words while sleeping.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, a man suddenly came in from outside: "Mr. Zhuo, we were deceived by Huang Haotian, and Huang Haotian brought someone with him."


    "Boom." As soon as the words fell, Liang Xiaoxiao only heard a terrible voice, and the next second, she saw that the glass placed aside had been broken into pieces by Zhuo Erfan.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the shards of glass on the ground, and couldn''t help but hesitated in her eyes, but looking at the kidnapped Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and still carefully moved slowly with the chair on her back.


    "Where is the person now, take me there!" Zhuo Erfan was a little panicked, and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the few men surrounding Zhuo Erfan, and vaguely guessed in her heart that there were only about three or four people around Zhuo Erfan , It is also very easy to escape.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao found that she had moved to the side of the broken glass, and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the broken glass at her feet, and couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Her hands were tied, and if she wanted to pick up the broken glass, she would definitely fall down, but the ground was full of glass shards, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but hesitated.


    But when she saw Huang Haotian lying on the side, Liang Xiaoxiao just bit her lower lip, now she owed Huang Haotian enough, she couldn''t implicate Huang Haotian any more.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss..." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying out in pain from the pain of the glass shards piercing into her skin, but she was worried about alarming Zhuo Erfan outside, so Liang Xiaoxiao just silently endured the pain, while carefully groping for it. Pieces of broken glass.


    As long as you cut the rope, you can be Huang Haotian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking silently while gently grinding the rope that bound her.


    After an unknown amount of time, Liang Xiaoxiao finally felt that the rope that bound her was beginning to loosen slightly.


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao untied the rope, she heard a gunshot from outside. Liang Xiaoxiao froze and even forgot the pain in her body.


    I can''t control that much anymore, the most important thing now is to save Huang Haotian.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao walked directly in front of Huang Haotian with her weak legs.


    "Huang Haotian, wake up!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s slightly pale face, and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    But Huang Haotian, who was in a coma, only faintly heard a familiar voice calling his name, who is it?


    Huang Haotian tried his best to distinguish the familiar voice, and at the same time slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao in front of him, Huang Haotian couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 188

    When Huang Haotian woke up, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was already wet with tears.


    Huang Haotian never thought that Liang Xiaoxiao would cry because of him, he only thought that what he saw was just a dream, but the pain from the back of his neck reminded Huang Haotian that everything that happened now was real .


    "Don''t cry." Don''t cry, I will feel bad.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao stopped her tears a little bit, took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Why are you so stupid, do you know that Zhuo Erfan wants to let you die."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s painful appearance, Huang Haotian just sat up with difficulty supporting his body, and at the same time smiled with difficulty: "I know, I will still come, Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid, there is me."


    As Huang Haotian spoke, he held Liang Xiaoxiao''s face in his hands.


    Here, as soon as Huang Haotian finished speaking, he heard another gunshot outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao flinched in fright, but she reacted quickly and threw herself into Huang Haotian''s arms, trembling: "Huang Haotian, leave me alone, you''d better get out of here quickly .¡±


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became very ugly, but he still firmly pressed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head into his arms, and said slowly: "How can I ignore you, Xiaoxiao, let''s go together."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian stood up with difficulty supporting his body.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s stubborn appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to tell Huang Haotian.


    Now Zhuo Erfan is all directed at Huang Haotian, and she can''t let herself become a handle to implicate Huang Haotian. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian firmly and said: "Huang Haotian, I beg you Now, get out of here quickly, I can still drag Zhuo Erfan, and Zhuo Erfan''s target is not me, he will not hurt me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao said to Huang Haotian with a trembling voice, while pushing Huang Haotian to go outside.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she heard footsteps outside.


    In the next second, Zhuoerfan rushed in with his face covered in blood. Seeing that Huang Haotian had woken up, Zhuoerfan''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing intent, but he still reacted quickly.


    "Hehe, do you want to escape? Let me tell you, I planted explosives here, so don''t even try to escape today." Zhuoerfan said almost bloodthirsty, while looking at Huang Haotian viciously: " Also, you dare to bring people here, let me tell you, your people are dead now."


    Zhuoerfan raised his head and laughed haha ??while talking.


    And Huang Haotian just looked at Zhuo Erfan calmly, since Huang Haotian first arrived at this place, he already smelled a strong smell of gunpowder, and did not expect that Zhuo Erfan really buried explosives here.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help tightening Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand slightly, while pulling Liang Xiaoxiao behind him, he looked at Zhuo Erfan firmly and said: "I didn''t bring anyone here, and this This matter has nothing to do with Xiaoxiao, if there is anything to do, just deal with me alone."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Zhuo Erfan suddenly stopped smiling, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao behind Huang Haotian, his expression suddenly became even more ugly, and after a while he just looked firmly at Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "Xiaoxiao , come here, I won''t hurt you, come here."


    Zhuo Erfan didn''t want to hurt Liang Xiaoxiao, even if he died, as long as Huang Haotian died alone.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just took a deep breath, looking at the broad shoulders in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly became more complicated.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian''s hand holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist became even stronger.


    "Xiaoxiao, nothing will happen." I will definitely protect you, Huang Haotian said secretly.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao felt Huang Haotian''s strength, and her mood suddenly became more complicated. This time, let me protect you.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said to herself, the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao took advantage of Huang Haotian''s inattention, and directly broke away from Huang Haotian''s restraint.


    Huang Haotian looked at his suddenly missing hand, his face froze suddenly, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice: "Xiaoxiao don''t, don''t go over."


    Looking at the decisive expression on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Huang Haotian suddenly guessed what Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, and felt his whole body trembling.


    And Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was approaching him, and Lian Ahui''s smile became more obvious. When Liang Xiaoxiao was two or three steps away from him, she suddenly stepped forward and held Liang Xiaoxiao tightly. into his arms.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao being embraced by Zhuo Erfan with a numb face, as if he had vaguely guessed what Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, and said in a trembling voice: "Zhuo Erfan, let Xiaoxiao go!" , I let you handle it."


    Zhuo Erfan did not expect that Liang Xiaoxiao would take the initiative to approach him, and besides being surprised, there was something inconceivable in his heart.


    But when he heard Huang Haotian''s voice, the smile in Zhuo Erfan''s eyes became more obvious, and when he was about to say something, he suddenly found that his waist had been pressed against a hard object.


    "Xiaoxiao, you..." Zhuoerfan hadn''t had time to react, what was it, only heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s decisive voice suddenly rang directly in Zhuoerfan''s ear.


    "Prevent him from leaving, or I will die with you." Liang Xiaoxiao said while the hard object in her hand moved closer to Huang Haotian''s waist.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan slowly lowered his head, and found that his waist was just a shard of glass.


    "Damn it." Zhuo Erfan''s voice became even colder.


    Naturally, Huang Haotian had already heard the conversation between Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan, so his expression was very ugly.


    "Don''t move." Liang Xiaoxiao held the glass shards tightly, but she didn''t know that her palm had been cut with a deep wound by the gap of the glass shards.


    But Zhuo Erfan didn''t seem to hear, and wanted to hold Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand on his own.


    In the next second, Zhuo Erfan suddenly gasped: "Hiss..."


    I saw that the white shirt that Zhuoerfan was wearing was instantly stained with blood.


    Here, seeing this, Huang Haotian was about to get close to Zhuo Erfan, and when he wanted to drag Liang Xiaoxiao out of Zhuo Erfan''s arms, he saw that Zhuo Erfan had already inserted the piece in his abdomen heavily. The shards of glass were pulled out directly.


    "Don''t come here!" Zhuo Erfan looked at Huang Haotian not far away, turned around, fixed Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck with one hand, and directly pressed the piece of glass that had just been inserted into his abdomen against Liang Xiaoxiao. neck: "Don''t come here!"


    Looking at Zhuoerfan''s scarlet eyes, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became very ugly, and he had to stop.


    Naturally, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that a shard of glass couldn''t hurt Huang Haotian at all, so she just wanted to delay Zhuo Erfan so that Huang Haotian had a chance to leave.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan''s hand pinching Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck became even stronger.


    "Xiaoxiao, look how bad you are, and hurt yourself again." Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s blood-stained hands, Zhuo Erfan''s voice became even colder.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but tremble a bit, but she reacted quickly, and looked at Huang Haotian timidly: "Huang Haotian, don''t worry about me, you Get out of here quickly."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao crying in despair, Huang Haotian only felt his heart ache even more uncontrollably.


    "Xiaoxiao, I won''t let you go!" I don''t know how many times Huang Haotian said this to Liang Xiaoxiao, but there has never been a single time that made Liang Xiaoxiao so sad like now.


    "Huang Haotian, let go. Even if you leave here, I won''t be with you. I will try my best to leave you." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly with a trembling voice, but her heart ached. I can hardly breathe.


    And Zhuo Erfan obviously didn''t want the two of them to continue entanglement, while directly throwing a gun at Huang Haotian''s feet, while looking at Huang Haotian coldly, he said: "If you don''t want Xiaoxiao to have anything, Just shoot obediently!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao almost opened her eyes wide in disbelief, while Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, while slowly squatting down, he picked up the gun directly.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but trembled, and her tears fell down uncontrollably.


    "Huang Haotian, don''t be stupid anymore. I don''t love you at all. I won''t feel sorry for you if you do these things. You can go by yourself. I don''t want to see you anymore." Liang Xiaoxiao said slowly Immediately closed his eyes.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan smiled directly in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you think that if you say this, I will easily let Huang Haotian go?" Zhuoerfan said slowly in a voice that only two people could hear, and the glass tile in his hand was pushed even more Liang Xiaoxiao slender neck.


    "Huang Haotian, I advise you to act quickly, otherwise..." Zhuo Erfan didn''t finish speaking, and Liang Xiaoxiao also faintly felt a sharp pain in her neck.


    Huang Haotian looked at the tears on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, and was unwilling to believe what Liang Xiaoxiao said. If Liang Xiaoxiao really didn''t love him, why would she cry again and want to save him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian slowly picked up the gun, looked at Zhuo Erfan warily, and aimed the gun directly at his temple.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s refusal to shoot, Zhuo Erfan felt a little impatient, and said coldly: "Shoot, shoot quickly!"


    Huang Haotian didn''t say much, but just looked straight at Zhuo Erfan.


    Zhuo Erfan hid behind Liang Xiaoxiao, even if Huang Haotian''s marksmanship was good, he was worried that he would hurt Liang Xiaoxiao, and now that Xiaoxiao was still in Zhuo Erfan''s hands, Huang Haotian was also worried that Zhuo Erfan would really hurt her. It hurt Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Zhuoerfan suddenly screamed, and Liang Xiaoxiao had already bit Zhuoerfan''s hand holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck hard.


    Liang Xiaoxiao understands that no matter what, Zhuo Erfan will not let Liang Xiaoxiao go, instead of sitting here waiting to die, it is better to die with Zhuo Erfan, so that Huang Haotian can leave safely.


    Zhuo Erfan didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to bite him suddenly, and the broken porcelain in his hand couldn''t help but slipped directly from his hand.


    "Huang Haotian, get out of here quickly, and leave me alone." Liang Xiaoxiao said while hugging Zhuo Erfan directly with all her strength, so that Huang Haotian would have a chance to leave.


    And Zhuo Erfan was so entangled by Liang Xiaoxiao, the whole person was also very flustered, and the wound that was stabbed by Liang Xiaoxiao before was still bleeding, gradually Zhuo Erfan also began to gradually Some physical strength is not supported.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan were struggling fiercely, only a gunshot was heard.


    For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao thought that the whole world had quieted down.


    The next second, Liang Xiaoxiao watched Zhuo Erfan who was struggling non-stop, froze for a second, and then half-kneeled on the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 189

    Huang Haotian looked at Zhuoerfan who had already been shot, and approached Zhuoerfan step by step with the gun.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Zhuo Erfan was injured and his knee was bleeding, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared. She saw that Huang Haotian was already one step away from her, and the muzzle of the gun in Huang Haotian''s hand was black and straight. Facing Zhuoerfan directly.


    "Huang Haotian, don''t be impulsive." Because of crying for too long, Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little hoarse, looking at Huang Haotian''s cold eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more frightened.


    Although Zhuo Erfan kidnapped her, Liang Xiaoxiao only wanted to leave everything to the judicial process, and Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see Huang Haotian''s hands stained with blood.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan had recovered from the severe pain, and looked at Huang Haotian coldly: "Shoot, shoot, everyone die together."


    After finishing speaking, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Zhuo Erfan directly took out a remote control from his pocket, which still had the time written on it.


    And when Liang Xiaoxiao saw the remote control, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    "Erfan, what are you going to do, don''t be impulsive." Zhuoerfan''s change was so sudden that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t get used to it, she just trembled and looked at Zhuoerfan in fear.


    And Zhuoerfan just looked at Huang Haotian coldly, and said with a sneer: "Don''t point the gun at me, I forgot to tell you, there are only three bullets in this gun, and it took two bullets for your men Originally, the last one was for you, but now...then it¡¯s better for everyone to die.¡±


    As he said that, Zhuoerfan directly raised the timer in his hand, and saw that there was less than a minute left.


    Looking at the beating countdown, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared in her heart.


    "Huang Haotian, get out of here quickly, please, get out of here quickly!" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to think too much, now she had to drag Zhuo Erfan, so that Huang Hao could leave here safely.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan was about to press the button with her fingers.


    "Don''t be naive, Xiaoxiao, even if you die, you must be with me." Before Zhuoerfan could finish speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao held his hand.


    "Huang Haotian, leave quickly, leave me alone, and don''t miss me..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian desperately, but her eyes were full of sadness.


    Seeing that the remote control was about to be snatched away by Liang Xiaoxiao, Zhuo Erfan became even more flustered. He straightened up and wanted to snatch the remote control back, but Liang Xiaoxiao hugged his legs tightly .


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was struggling, his whole consciousness seemed to be taken away, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a fierce struggle, the remote control returned to Zhuoerfan''s hands, and only 30 seconds left, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian pleadingly and said: "Please, leave quickly!" ..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished the rest of the sentence, Zhuo Erfan had already pressed the button.


    ...


    Here, when Gao Sen took Song Yi to the northern suburbs, he saw that a dilapidated factory building not far away had started to smoke.


    "God, what happened." Song Yi didn''t dare to think about it, and his legs couldn''t help shaking.


    However, Song Yi quickly realized that when he ran over quickly, he found that the person who had arranged to follow Huang Haotian was dead, and in front of them, the dilapidated factory building had been completely blown up. A pile of ruins.


    "Haotian!"


    "President!"


    Song Yi and Gao Sen realized it almost at the same time, but looking at the pile of ruins in front of them and the strong smell of gunpowder, Song Yi almost couldn''t reflect it.


    "Hurry up and find someone!" Gao Sen said in a trembling voice, looking at the ruins in front of him, cold sweat kept breaking out on his forehead.


    Hearing this, Song Yi only came to his senses a little bit, and said in a trembling voice, "Hurry up and find someone, hurry up and find someone."


    When they found Huang Haotian, they saw that Huang Haotian was already covered in blood, his body was covered with dust, and he was already unconscious.


    Looking at this scene, Song Yihan barely maintained his composure: "Where is the doctor, where is the doctor!"


    The doctor here heard Song Yi''s trembling voice, and hurriedly carried the stretcher over here.


    "Boss Song and Ms. Liang should be in there too. The CEO is here to rescue Ms. Liang." Gao Sen said while looking at the ruins in front of him, but his heart became more uneasy.


    He never thought that Huang Haotian would suffer such a thing alone, if he knew, he would definitely not let Huang Haotian come here alone.


    Just as Gao Sen was immersed in his own thoughts, another voice sounded.


    "I found it, I found it." After speaking, a few people came over dragging two unrecognizable corpses.


    And Gao Sen looked at the appearance of the woman in front of him, and he almost felt sick. He suppressed the nausea in his heart and took a look. When he saw the clothes that Liang Xiaoxiao often wore on Liang Xiaoxiao, Gao Sen couldn''t control it. He stopped, clutching his chest, ran to the side grass and vomited.


    Seeing Gao Sen like this, Song Yi couldn''t help comforting him and said, "Calm down first, are you sure she is Liang Xiaoxiao?"


    "Miss Liang often wears this dress..." Before Gao Sen could finish speaking, he vomited again.


    Such a scene was indeed too bloody, which made him a little unbearable.


    Before Gao Sen could react, a search and rescue man suddenly came over: "Gao Tezhu, these two people have no vital signs, look..."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen looked at the man in disbelief and said, "Why are there no vital signs? You must have made a mistake. Hurry up and save her. No matter what method you use, you must save her."


    Seeing Gao Sen''s excited appearance, Song Yi also reacted a little bit.


    As Huang Haotian''s friend, Song Yi really couldn''t imagine, what would Huang Haotian do if he knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was dead?


    While Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, Gao Sen looked at Song Yi helplessly and said, "President Song, what do you think we should do now? If the president finds out, he will definitely collapse."


    Song Yi naturally understood, and while slowly turning his head to look at the barren scene, he just took a deep breath and said slowly: "The most important thing now is Huang Haotian''s body. Take it step by step."


    After finishing speaking, Song Yi just took a deep look at the two corpses that were beyond recognition, and then said slowly, "Take them back."


    After finishing speaking, Song Yi turned to look at Gao Sen and said, "Now let''s go back and see how Haotian is doing."


    Song Yi maintained his only reason, and said slowly, after all, even if Liang Xiaoxiao is dead now, but Huang Haotian is still alive, the only way is for Huang Haotian to accept this reality slowly.


    Seeing Song Yi''s helpless expression, Gao Sen knew that there was no other way now, so he took a deep breath, then turned around and followed Song Yi to the hospital.


    Here, as soon as they arrived at the hospital, Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun got the news from nowhere, and they were already guarding the entrance of the hospital.


    Seeing that Gao Sen and Song Yi had already arrived at the hospital, it was only then that they came to their senses, and pulled the two of them nervously: "Where is Haotian? Why isn''t Haotian with you?"


    Gao Sen looked at He Jingyun and Huang Shaofu''s nervous faces, and when he didn''t know how to explain it, Song Yi took a deep breath first, and then said slowly: "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry , now Haotian has been sent to the hospital, nothing will happen."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, He Jingyun slightly loosened his hand holding the handbag, and the next second, the handbag immediately fell down.


    "What did you say, what happened, why did Haotian come to the hospital?" He Jingyun said nervously with a trembling voice.


    And Song Yi looked at He Jingyun''s nervous appearance, and just comforted him and said: "Auntie, let''s not talk about those for now, the most important thing now is Haotian''s safety, let''s go in and have a look first."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, He Jingyun finally found a little bit of reason, and nodded with difficulty: "Okay."


    When the group arrived in the operating room, they happened to meet the doctor who came out nervously. When they saw Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun, they just said respectfully: "You are Mr. Huang''s family members, right? Now we need to give the patient Surgery, please sign this."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun''s expressions instantly became very ugly, and it took a long time before they directly took the file over. Looking at the contents of the file, He Jingyun almost fainted.


    "Why do you need to sign? Isn''t it just a simple operation? Why do you need to sign? God, who can tell me what happened?" He Jingyun couldn''t help crying while talking.


    Seeing He Jingyun like this, Song Yi just took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Huang Shaofu and said, "Uncle, you should come and sign, Haotian can''t wait for the current situation."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Shaofu nodded slowly, and solemnly signed his name, while slowly looking at the doctor, he said: "Doctor, please cure me no matter what. my child."


    Seeing Huang Shaofu, such a serious man, humbly begging someone like this, Song Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he quickly reacted.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best to save Mr. Huang!" After speaking, the doctor turned around and walked into the ward.


    But Huang Shaofu looked at the closed operation door, then sat down with He Jingyun''s shoulders vainly, and said slowly: "Don''t cry anymore, your health is not good, Haotian will be fine."


    Although Huang Shaofu said this, he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    He Jingyun''s expression was slightly stagnant when he heard this, but he still reacted quickly. While looking at Huang Shaofu in a daze, he said with difficulty, ""Shaofu, did we do something wrong? If we didn''t stop Haotian from following If Xiaoxiao is together, this kind of thing won''t happen. "


    Seeing He Jingyun''s grief-stricken appearance, Huang Shaofu fell silent.


    But when it came to Liang Xiaoxiao, He Jingyun seemed to have thought of something, looked at Song Yi and Gao Sen nervously and said, "Where is Xiaoxiao? Why didn''t you see Xiaoxiao?"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Song Yi and Gao Sen fell silent.


    Seeing the helplessness on Song Yi and Gao Sen''s faces, He Jingyun seemed to have thought of something, but his voice trembled: "Tell me where Xiaoxiao is?"


    He Jingyun understands Huang Haotian, if he wakes up and doesn''t see Liang Xiaoxiao, he will definitely collapse, and besides, Liang Xiaoxiao must also be injured when something like that happens, but...


    "Madam, don''t get excited. We have already found Ms. Liang at the scene, but by the time we found it, it was too late..." Gao Sen said helplessly, but his expression was very painful.


    When He Jingyun heard this, his legs felt weak for a while, and seeing Gao Sen''s serious face, He Jingyun believed that he had heard correctly.


    And Huang Shaofu didn''t seem to be able to believe the fact that Liang Xiaoxiao was dead, he just looked at Gao Sen in a daze and said, "Are you sure it''s that girl Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing that Huang Shaofu didn''t believe it, Gao Sen just nodded helplessly.

 Chapter 190

    "Shaofu, if Haotian knows, how should we explain it to him?" He Jingyun looked at Huang Shaofu with a troubled expression, but his mood was extraordinarily complicated.


    Here, as soon as He Jingyun finished speaking, the doctor had already come out.


    As soon as he saw the doctor, He Jingyun came back to his senses in an instant. While looking at the doctor nervously, he said worriedly: "Doctor, how is my son now? Is he all right?"


    Seeing He Jingyun''s worried face, the doctor took off the bloody gloves and the mask directly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang is fine now."


    As soon as he heard that he was fine, the tension on He Jingyun''s face instantly relaxed, but the next second, the doctor continued: "Although the operation is successful now, Mr. Huang has injured his head, and he may not wake up for the time being."


    The doctor''s words made He Jingyun''s heart rise again before he had time to relax, and with a trembling voice, he said with difficulty: "Doctor, I don''t understand what you mean, can you make it clear, when will my child wake up?" ?¡±


    Seeing that He Jingyun''s emotions were on the verge of losing control, the doctor became very helpless.


    While Huang Shaofu directly pulled He Jingyun behind him, he looked at the doctor seriously and said: "You mean that although Haotian is fine now, he may remain in a coma?"


    "Uh, that''s not what it means. This Mr. Huang should wake up soon. I don''t know exactly when it will be, but during this period, you can spend more time with Mr. Huang, or let Mr. Huang think that it is important. With someone accompanying him, he should be able to wake up soon." After the doctor finished speaking, he was worried that he would be pestered further, so he had to turn around and leave in a hurry.


    Looking at the doctor''s back, He Jingyun was about to say something when he saw that the nurse had already pushed Huang Haotian out of the operating room. Seeing Huang Haotian wearing an oxygen mask, He Jingyun just clutched Chun tightly: "Haotian God, wake up, why did this happen to you!"


    "Family, please step aside. The patient needs to rest now." Seeing He Jingyun crying, the nurse said helplessly.


    Huang Shaofu directly embraced He Jingyun and stood aside, while saying: "Calm down first, Haotian is already in this state, what we need to do now is to make Huang Haotian wake up as soon as possible."


    But as soon as Huang Shaofu finished speaking, Gao Sen said with a embarrassed face: "But now Ms. Liang has... I''m worried about the president..." Gao Sen''s hesitant appearance made He Jingyun even more helpless.


    "Haotian has always been thinking about that girl Xiaoxiao. If she knows that Xiaoxiao is gone, she will definitely be sad." He Jingyun said helplessly: "Besides, this child Haotian has never been close to us since he was a child. Song Yi, you said we should How to do it?"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Song Yi just glanced at He Jingyun helplessly, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly said: "Auntie, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to wake Haotian up."


    After finishing speaking, Song Yi had already thought of some way in his mind, and then turned around and walked outside.


    "Shaofu, do you think Song Yi really has a solution?" Now He Jingyun is like a drowning person, he can only keep holding on to the straw.


    "You also said that the relationship between Haotian and Song Yi has always been very good, and Song Yi will definitely find a way." Huang Shaofu patted He Jingyun''s back lightly while speaking.


    He Jingyun''s mood eased a little after hearing this.


    As soon as Song Yi left the hospital, the phone rang immediately. Song Yi parked the car on the side of the road and took out the phone. When he saw the familiar string of phone numbers, Song Yi''s expression was slightly sideways. But he reacted quickly and answered the phone directly.


    Here, as soon as Tang Miao heard that Song Yi picked up the phone, she was overjoyed and said excitedly, "Is that you Song Yi? I just saw the news. Is it true?"


    Although Tang Miao had Song Yi''s phone number, she never took the initiative to call Song Yi''s number, but Tang Miao couldn''t control her fear when she thought of the terrible news on TV.


    Hearing Tang Miao''s tense tone, Song Yi''s originally tense mood eased a little.


    "Miao Miao." With a low murmur, Tang Miao couldn''t help recalling the past of the two of them.


    "I''m sorry Miaomiao, I went too late." Song Yi didn''t know how to tell Tang Miao the truth, besides, Song Yi knew the relationship between Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao, if she knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had...


    Here, when Song Yi didn''t know what to do, Tang Miao on the other side of the phone broke down first.


    "Impossible, why Zhuoerfan kidnapped Xiaoxiao, all of this is fake, right? Song Yi, tell me, all of this is fake!" Tang Miao said with difficulty with a trembling voice.


    But Song Yi fell silent helplessly.


    Seeing that Song Yi didn''t speak, Tang Miao felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away, and even her fingertips couldn''t help trembling, but she still couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    "Song Yi, tell me honestly, Xiaoxiao is fine now, right?" Tang Miao breathed with difficulty, but her heart was shrouded in great anxiety.


    Hearing this, Song Yi frowned helplessly. Thinking that Tang Miao would know sooner or later, he simply stopped hiding and said directly, "Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan are both dead."


    "Boom..." Here, Song Yi hadn''t finished speaking, only heard the sound of something falling on the ground from the phone.


    Tang Miao fell heavily to the ground, looking at the phone that fell on the ground, but Tang Miao didn''t have the courage to pick it up, and she kept replaying what Song Yi said just now in her mind.


    Both Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan died.


    Tang Miao still didn''t have the courage to accept these words, she just had a small hope that all of this was false.


    Here Song Yi Jiang Tang Miao did not speak for a long time, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, worried about what would happen to Tang Miao, so he said nervously: "Miao Miao, where are you now?"


    Where?


    Looking around at the quiet surroundings, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and picked up the phone directly after groping.


    "Song Yi, please make it clear that all this is not true, right? Xiaoxiao is still fine? And Erfan, they are all fine now, right?" Tang Miao''s voice trembled even more, although she didn''t know the truth. What happened was just for a while, losing two close friends, and Tang Miao couldn''t bear it.


    But Song Yi frowned slightly when he heard Tang Miao''s trembling voice.


    "Miaomiao, calm down first, it was Zhuoerfan who kidnapped Liang Xiaoxiao and wanted to threaten Haotian, now we have suppressed the matter, if you don''t want anything to happen to the Zhuo family, please calm down first." Song Yi While trying to maintain his rationality, his voice still couldn''t help trembling.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Tang Miao''s hand holding the phone tightened even more.


    "Hehehe, Song Yi, are you lying? Zhuo Erfan likes Xiaoxiao, how could he take advantage of Xiaoxiao?" Tang Miao was unwilling to believe that these were the facts, and just wanted to refute Zhuo Erfan for the rest of her life.


    Hearing this, Song Yi just gently rubbed his sore forehead, and said slowly: "Whether you believe Miaomiao or not, you are Xiaoxiao''s only friend, and you need to keep Xiaoxiao''s matter from you for a while."


    Hearing Song Yi say this, Tang Miao regained her senses a little bit, and said cautiously with a trembling voice, "Where are you now, I''m going to see Xiaoxiao."


    Tang Miao did not see Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, it was the result that she did not want Liang Xiaoxiao to be dead.


    When Song Yi heard this, he just frowned slightly: "Miao Miao, I think it''s better for you not to see her now..."


    Even he couldn''t bear such a scene, let alone Tang Miao was just a woman.


    Just when Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    "Why don''t you want me to see Xiaoxiao? Are you guys hiding something from me? What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Tang Miao saw that Song Yi was hiding something intentionally, and her tone became a little impatient.


    Hearing Tang Miao''s hissing voice, she just sighed helplessly.


    "Okay then, where are you now, I''ll come to you." Song Yi said as he drove to find Tang Miao, and Tang Miao''s help was definitely needed for some things, so he could only try to persuade Tang Miao.


    Just when Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, Tang Miao gave out his address.


    When Song Yi found Tang Miao, she saw Tang Miao wearing thin clothes and squatting on the side of the road alone. When she got closer, she realized that Tang Miao was tightly wrapping her hands around her body, trembling uncontrollably. .


    "Miaomiao." Song Yi''s eyes flashed with distress, and he subconsciously wanted to hug Tang Miao, but Tang Miao jumped into Song Yi''s arms first.


    And although Song Yi knew that Tang Miao was afraid, she couldn''t help trembling in her heart, and couldn''t control the tenderness.


    "What you said is definitely not true, right? How could Xiaoxiao die?" Tang Miao raised her head and fixed her eyes on Song Yi with hopeful eyes, as if she wanted to see a hint of joking in Song Yi''s eyes. look.


    But no, Song Yi just avoided her sight, and while trying to calm his breathing, he said slowly: "Miaomiao, I can take you to see Liang Xiaoxiao, but you have to promise me, No matter what happens next, you have to calm down."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, the hope on Tang Miao''s face instantly froze, and was finally replaced by great grief.


    Seeing Tang Miao like this, Song Yi still couldn''t help feeling a little scared, while gently hugging Tang Miao, he said slowly: "If you can''t accept it, then don''t go to see it for now."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao pushed Song Yi''s arms away heavily, and said firmly, "No, I''m going to see it."


    Along the way, Tang Miao couldn''t calm down in her heart. From when she first got the news to now, Tang Miao''s last sliver of luck has been completely wiped out.


    Song Yi looked at Tang Miao who was sitting in the co-pilot, just took a deep breath, and while slowly stretching out his hand to hold Tang Miao''s hand, he said flatly, "Don''t be afraid." And me.


    Song Yi didn''t have the energy to say the remaining half of the sentence. After so many years, except for the ridiculous one before, the two of them were

 Chapter 191

    "Are you ready?" Song Yi said slowly while pinching Tang Miao''s hand.


    And Tang Miao was pinched by Song Yi''s weak strength, she couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, and when she was about to say something, the doctor had already walked over.


    "Mr. Song, we''ve already made arrangements. Are you going in now?" The doctor said respectfully, looking at Song Yi cautiously.


    Song Yi just glanced at Tang Miao worriedly, then nodded slowly, and prepared to take Tang Miao directly into the ward.


    But when she reached the door, Tang Miao couldn''t help but stop.


    Song Yi saw Tang Miao''s uneasiness, so he just said slowly: "If it''s uncomfortable, shall we go back?"


    "No..." Tang Miao stubbornly broke away from Song Yi''s hand, and walked quickly into the ward.


    But Song Yi looked at Tang Miao''s flustered back, couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, subconsciously walked in with Tang Miao quickly.


    The ward is very spacious and very quiet, and the quietness makes people feel a little scared.


    Looking at Tang Miao''s thin back, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little bit unbearable, and wanted to go forward to hug Tang Miao, but Tang Miao dodged first.


    "Wow..." Tang Miao suddenly lifted the white cloth covering Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    In the next second, Tang Miao froze on the spot. She was about to react a little bit. Looking at the black corpse, Tang Miao clasped her hands almost subconsciously.


    "Ouch..." A sense of nausea surged up, and a burnt smell hit Tang Miao directly. Tang Miao felt her stomach churning, and subconsciously covered her mouth.


    "Okay, don''t watch any more." Seeing Tang Miao like this, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, subconsciously trying to cover Tang Miao''s eyes, and said helplessly with a trembling voice.


    But when Tang Miao heard Song Yi say this, she fell into Song Yi''s arms helplessly.


    "This is not Xiaoxiao." Tang Miao said as she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Hearing this, Song Yi just held Tang Miao tightly in his arms, and said slowly, "Let''s leave here first..."


    Tang Miao stubbornly shook her head, while trembling her voice: "I don''t want it, you tell me first, this is not Xiaoxiao, right? Look, why did Xiaoxiao become like this?"


    Seeing Tang Miao''s persistent appearance, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little irritable: "Miao Miao, calm down first, you won''t believe anything I tell you now."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Tang Miao just adjusted her breathing with difficulty, and slowly broke away from Song Yi''s restraint, while turning her head to look at the unrecognizable corpse.


    "No, this must not be Xiaoxiao." Tang Miao said firmly, firmly believing in her heart for no reason that Liang Xiaoxiao must not have died.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s dazed appearance while suppressing the physical discomfort, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little impatient, so he could only grab Tang Miao''s hand and go outside: "That''s enough, you come out with me! "


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Tang Miao originally wanted to struggle, but Song Yi''s strength was too great, no matter how much Tang Miao struggled, she couldn''t break free from Song Yi''s restraint.


    Here, as soon as Song Yi dragged Tang Miao out, Song Yi couldn''t help pushing Tang Miao against the wall angrily, and said firmly, "I didn''t bring you here to make you deceive yourself. It has already happened, Huang Haotian was also seriously injured, Zhuo Erfan is also like Liang Xiaoxiao, what we need to do now is to arrange their funeral as soon as possible, you know?"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Tang Miao''s expression changed slightly, while she tightly clenched her palms, she looked at Song Yi with difficulty and said, "But why didn''t you investigate clearly, maybe Xiaoxiao is not dead... "


    Looking at Tang Miao''s teary eyes, Song Yi''s expression finally couldn''t help but began to loosen.


    "Miao Miao, we have already been to the scene, and now things have become like this, Huang Haotian has not yet woken up, and even if he wakes up, he can''t tell Liang Xiaoxiao what''s going on, so ..." Song Yi looked at Tang Miao in embarrassment while talking.


    Some things are cruel to Tang Miao, but Song Yi has been ringing for so long, maybe this is the only way.


    Seeing Song Yi''s troubled face, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, and then said in a hoarse voice after a while, "So what? Song Yi, what do you want to do?"


    "For the time being, we don''t want to tell Huang Haotian that Liang Xiaoxiao is dead, so we need your cooperation to lie to Huang Haotian, can you?" Song Yi couldn''t help but put his hands on Tang Miao Tang Miao still felt very heavy on her shoulders even though she didn''t use any force.


    "Song Yi, why would I lie to Huang Haotian for you? If it wasn''t for Huang Haotian, would Xiaoxiao be what she is now?" Tang Miao couldn''t care less about anything else, she just said angrily, her voice still couldn''t help trembling .


    Seeing Tang Miao''s excited appearance, Song Yi couldn''t help becoming a little irritable.


    "Miao Miao, you should know that Liang Xiaoxiao became like this not because of Haotian, and Haotian was injured so severely because he went to save Liang Xiaoxiao. It is possible to become a vegetable." Song Yi said helplessly, while looking at Tang Miao with difficulty, he said, "I know that doing this will make it difficult for you, but do you think Xiaoxiao wants to see Huang Haotian become like that?"


    Seeing Song Yi''s helpless expression, Tang Miao couldn''t help but loosen slightly.


    Seeing that Tang Miao didn''t continue to struggle, Song Yi continued: "We don''t need you to do anything else, just tell Huang Haotian that Liang Xiaoxiao is still alive."


    Tang Miao''s expression suddenly became even uglier. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Miao said slowly, "But what are you going to do? Are you still able to conjure Xiaoxiao?"


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Song Yi just took a deep breath, looked at Tang Miao firmly and said, "You don''t need to worry about this, I will find a solution."


    Here, upon hearing this, Tang Miao pushed away Song Yi''s hand on her shoulder weakly, and said slowly, "I will consider this matter, I want to go back."


    Now I can''t help but echo that black corpse in my head, I just feel that my whole body can''t help but feel a little cold.


    When Song Yi heard Tang Miao say this, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Tang Miao said this, which meant that Tang Miao had indirectly agreed.


    Thinking of this, Song Yi just stepped forward gently, hugged Tang Miao and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao just turned her head slightly, feeling Song Yi''s familiar aura, her mood was also very complicated.


    Just let her indulge one more time, just once.


    Tang Miao thought silently, and followed Song Yi directly into the car.


    After arriving at Tang''s house, Song Yi saw that Tang Miao''s face was still a little unhappy, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He hesitated for a while, and took a step forward, hugging Tang Miaoheng.


    But Tang Miao felt her body being vacated suddenly, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in her heart, while struggling slightly: "What do you want to do!"


    Tang Miao''s voice made Song Yi''s expression slightly ugly: "I''ll take you back."


    "No... no need, I can go back by myself." Tang Miao struggled to get down while talking, but she was hugged tightly by Song Yi, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t shake Song Yi.


    Song Yi didn''t pay attention to Tang Miao''s struggle, and walked into Tang''s house with Tang Miao in his arms. Looking at the familiar scene, Song Yi''s expression became even more ugly.


    It turns out that there has been no change in this place for nearly ten years, Song Yi thought silently, but there was a touch of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth.


    "Miao Miao, where are you going like this..." Tang''s father heard the movement here, thought it was Tang Miao who had returned, and walked out a little angry. When he saw that Song Yi was holding Tang Miao in, his expression instantly changed. Very ugly.


    "Put me down..." Tang Miao saw that Father Tang''s expression was slightly ugly, she subconsciously thought of something, she was struggling to get down.


    When Song Yi saw Tang''s father, his expression froze slightly, but he soon recovered a decent smile. Looking at the surrounding decorations, Song Yi was no longer the unruly little bastard with low self-esteem ten years ago. up.


    "Long time no see, Uncle Tang, please come and be safe."


    It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen Tang''s father, but he understands it very well. Looking at Song Yi in front of him, his youthful childishness has faded away, and he is a little more mature. He is dressed in expensive clothes, reminding Song Yi that he is now the same as Song Yi ten years ago. Yi is different.


    Tang''s father was directly brought back to reality by Song Yi''s voice, but he frowned tightly and said lightly: "Please send our family Miaomiao back, it''s getting late now, I won''t keep you, please go back .¡±


    After speaking, Father Tang just took a deep look at Tang Miao, and when he was about to turn around, Tang Miao couldn''t help but said, "Dad, he..."


    But before Tang Miao finished speaking, Tang''s father said directly without doubt: "I haven''t settled with you when you came back so late, you come up with me!"


    Seeing Father Tang''s sullen expression, Tang Miao just bit her lower lip slightly, looked helplessly at Song Yi, and followed Song Yi directly upstairs.


    And Song Yi looked at Father Tang and Tang Miao''s figures, and couldn''t help tightening his hands hanging by his sides slightly.


    Stepping into the Tang family today, Song Yi can be regarded as revisiting the old place, and the events of ten years ago gradually come to mind.


    "What is Miaomiao''s identity, and what is your identity? Just because you want to play Miaomiao''s idea?"


    "Here is 200,000, don''t let me see you with Miaomiao again in the end!"


    "You don''t want to be shameless anymore. You must know that your mother is still in our hands. If you don''t want your mother to have something to do, you will disappear from Miaomiao''s life forever in our family."


    Those words ten years ago kept echoing in Song Yi''s mind. When he was seventeen years old, he met Tang Miao, who was sixteen years old. But at that time, Song Yi was just a poor boy living in a slum, and Tang Miao Miao is the representative sent by the school to send warmth to these poor children.


    No matter how many years have passed, Song Yi still has no way to forget

 Chapter 192

    Here, Tang Miao walked upstairs to the study with Father Tang, and after being reprimanded by Father Tang, she frowned tightly and said, "Why are you with Song Yi again?"


    Hearing what Father Tang said, Tang Miao just unconsciously grasped her palm, and said slowly, "I just met him on the road, and he sent me back, that''s all."


    Seeing Tang Miao''s nonchalant appearance, Father Tang''s face became even more ugly.


    "Are you still lying in front of me?" Thinking of the scene just now, Father Tang would never believe that Tang Miao and Song Yi just met.


    Seeing Father Tang''s angry appearance, Tang Miao couldn''t help but look even more ugly: "You ask me to explain, I told you, but you don''t believe me, what else can I do?"


    Tang Miao said coldly, and when she was about to turn around and leave, Father Tang''s angry voice sounded again, looking at Tang Miao coldly and saying, "Stop, is that how you talk to me? "


    "Then what do you think, ten years ago, you didn''t agree with me being with him, and we broke up as you wished, can''t we even meet now?" Tang Miao took a deep breath while talking. Taking a breath, he said slowly, "Okay, I''m really tired now."


    Thinking of what happened today, Tang Miao couldn''t help but become even more irritable.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Father Tang could only frown angrily, but didn''t say anything.


    Tang''s father is not ignorant of Song Yi''s current achievements. He humiliated Song Yi like that back then. Even if Song Yi wants to take revenge on the Tang family now, it is not impossible. Moreover, Tang Miao still doesn''t know the truth of what happened back then. If Tang Miao knew , the consequences must be unimaginable.


    Tang Miao was dragging her tired body and was about to turn around and walk directly to her room when she found Tang Qi standing at her door with red eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" There were too many things that happened today, Tang Miao felt that her spirit was completely tense, and naturally she didn''t want to talk to Tang Qi.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Tang Qi''s eyes were red, and she stubbornly grabbed Tang Miao''s wrist: "I heard someone say Erfan brother is dead, isn''t that true?"


    Tang Qi''s hands were very strong, Tang Miao looked at her wrist which was tightly grasped by Tang Qi, and felt very painful.


    "I''m not in the mood to tell you these things right now." Tang Miao was already irritable because of these things, but now that Tang Qi was directly on the gun again, Tang Miao''s mood naturally became even more irritable.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Tang Qi was completely panicked.


    "Tell me, sister, I beg you to tell me, please tell me that this must not be true!" Probably because of fear, Tang Qi, who had always looked down on Tang Miao, actually took the initiative to call out sister Tang Miao. .


    But at this time, Tang Miao didn''t have the extra thought to think too much, she just coldly shook off Tang Qi''s hand, and said coldly, "I''m really tired now."


    After finishing speaking, before Tang Qi could react, she turned around and walked into the house.


    And Tang Qi looked at Tang Miao''s tired expression, and she also vaguely guessed something in her heart, but she still didn''t want to believe it, she just squatted on the ground and cried in depression.


    Tang Miao, who returned to the room, heard the suppressed crying outside, and finally couldn''t help becoming a little irritable. She took a deep breath, and then directly opened the door.


    "Have you cried enough? Go back when you''ve cried enough!" Tang Miao said upsetly, looking at Tang Qi coldly.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Tang Qi just stubbornly raised her head, and said stubbornly: "I don''t believe that Brother Erfan is dead, I will definitely find Brother Erfan."


    Here Tang Qi was talking, and before Tang Miao could react, she walked away directly.


    But this time, Tang Miao didn''t stop Tang Qi. If possible, she also wanted to believe that Zhuo Erfan and Liang Xiaoxiao were still alive, but thinking of what Song Yi said, Tang Miao couldn''t help but feel even more depressed. Get irritable.


    the next day.


    Regarding the accidental death of Zhuo''s son and the serious injury of ET president, all the newspapers in city A were all over the place, but the report didn''t explain in detail why the two of them appeared at the scene of the incident at the same time.


    Although Zhuoerfan was still in a coma, he was still conscious, and he could only hear someone talking non-stop beside him.


    "Mr. Zhuo just suffered some superficial injuries, and he will wake up soon, and this lady''s injury is more serious, because she hurt her head, so she won''t be able to wake up for a while, and this lady Your body is already very weak, so we can do nothing but resign ourselves to fate." The doctor said respectfully while looking at Zhuo Kai.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Zhuo Kai''s heart that was hanging in the air was a little relieved.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Zhuo Kai said, caressing Zhuo Erfan''s face distressedly: "Silly boy, it''s all my fault for pushing you too fast, if it wasn''t for my people to arrive in time , Dad will never see you again."


    While Zhuo Kai was talking, tears couldn''t help but fell down, and for a while, there were even more tears.


    Thinking of what he had done, if he hadn''t insisted on comparing Zhuoerfan with Huang Haotian, maybe Zhuoerfan would not have suffered such a thing.


    "I''ll mix the medicine for Mr. Zhuo and this lady first. If there''s anything else, you can call me again, old man." The doctor interrupted Zhuo Kai''s crying while tidying up his medicine box.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Kai realized that there were still people here, so he wiped the corners of his eyes in a panic, and said slowly: "Good doctor, but no matter what, please keep this matter a secret " Zhuo Kai said as he handed the check directly to the doctor.


    The doctor just glanced at the check in his hand, and smiled with satisfaction: "Don''t worry, old man, no third person will know about this matter."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Kai smiled in satisfaction.


    As soon as the doctor left here, Zhuo Ning walked in directly, and seeing Zhuo Kai''s teary face, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried: "Brother, your health is just right now, so don''t be too sad. "


    Hearing Zhuo Ning''s voice, Zhuo Kai finally came to his senses, seeing Zhuo Ning elegantly appearing in front of him, he felt even more helpless in his heart.


    "How did you come up?"


    "I saw a lot of reporters coming outside. Today''s newspaper is also such a news. I''m worried that it will be detrimental to our Zhuo family." While talking, Zhuo Ning directly handed the newspaper in front of Zhuo Kai.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Kai frowned, and took the newspaper directly. Seeing the content on it, Han just threw the newspaper heavily on the ground.


    "What are they all doing outside now?" Zhuo Kai said angrily. Now that something like this happened, the royal side would definitely not let it go easily. Thinking of this, Zhuo Kai had to take a deep look at Zhuo Erfan .


    "Ning''er, you must remember that no matter what happens now, you must not say that Erfan is still alive, otherwise Huang Haotian will definitely not let him go." Hold Zhuo Ning''s hand firmly.


    Seeing Zhuo Kai''s rare gentleness, Zhuo Ning just smiled reluctantly, and nodded slowly: "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely not tell anyone, but now those reporters outside think that Erfan is dead , so I want to interview you."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Kai''s expression only changed slightly, but he still reacted quickly.


    "Since you want to interview, let''s do the interview." Zhuo Kai walked outside with Zhuo Ning''s support while talking.


    Here, as soon as the reporters saw Zhuo Kai coming out, they rushed to interview Zhuo Kai.


    "We heard that Mr. Zhuo passed away unexpectedly, is it true?"


    "Someone said that Mr. Zhuo had an accident with the president of ET at the same place. Is it an accident or a coincidence?"


    "It is rumored that Mr. Zhuo has a personal grievance with Mr. Huang Haotian. Does this grievance have anything to do with this accident?"


    "I heard that there is another woman in death. May I ask what is the relationship between this woman and Mr. Zhuo and Mr. Huang Haotian?"


    ...


    The reporters'' questions were like sharp swords, and one of them rushed directly to Zhuo Kai.


    But Zhuo Kai has a serious face, as if he really lost his beloved son in pain: "I''m sorry, what happened to Erfan is true, as for the others, I don''t know, Erfan''s funeral will be held in two days , we will definitely arrange for everyone to participate.¡±


    Zhuo Kai wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes as he spoke.


    Seeing Zhuo Kai like this, the reporters couldn''t help but feel a little moved. After all, Zhuo Kai just lost his son, and now that he has to face such a thing, he still couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Finally, after the reporters dispersed, Zhuo Kai returned to his previous indifference, and said coldly: "Go and make arrangements for the young master''s funeral, and let everyone know that Erfan has passed away. "


    "Yes!" The servants nodded in unison.


    But Zhuo Ning was still a little uneasy and said: "But brother, what should I do if Erfan wakes up? Will it be..."


    Before Zhuo Ning finished speaking, Zhuo Kai said directly and coldly: "I will arrange this matter freely, you don''t have to worry about it."


    With that said, Zhuo Kai turned around and walked into the house.


    But Zhuo Ning looked at Zhuo Kai''s back and just sighed helplessly.


    On the other hand, doctor.


    Huang Shaofu looked at the newspaper in his hand, but directly threw the newspaper aside with an angry face: "This old fox is so pitiful."


    When He Jingyun heard this, he just picked up the newspaper with a puzzled expression on his face. When he saw the contents of the newspaper, his expression was also very ugly.


    "If it wasn''t for Zhuo Erfan, Haotian wouldn''t be lying here!" He Jingyun said angrily, looking at Huang Haotian lying on the hospital bed, He Jingyun couldn''t help crying again: "Haotian, tell mom , How on earth are you willing to wake up?"


    But Huang Haotian still didn''t respond.


    But Huang Shaofu looked at He Jingyun''s state, and just sighed helplessly: "Okay, if you cry and make noise like this, Haotian still won''t wake up, but he has lost his identity."


    Hearing what Huang Shaofu said, although He Jingyun was still very sad in his heart, he stopped crying, looked at Huang Shaofu in a daze and said: "Shaofu, do you think Haotian will really be able to do so?" Wake up, it''s been three days."


    Seeing He Jingyun like this, Huang Shaofu was also very uncertain, but he nodded reluctantly: "Don''t worry too much, the doctor has already said that Haotian will wake up, it''s just a matter of time."


    Here, as soon as Huang Shaofu finished speaking, he heard footsteps outside.


    "Uncle and aunt." Song Yi walked in with a tired face, seeing He Jingyun''s red eyes, he also faintly understood something in his heart.


    Seeing Song Yi, He Jingyun couldn''t help getting excited: "Song Yi, you''re finally here, how are you doing? Have you ever thought of how to wake Haotian up?"


    Seeing He Jingyun''s nervous expression, Song Yi just took a deep breath: "I don''t know if the method will work or not, but now only dead horses can be treated as living horse doctors."


    "Do you really have a solution? Then tell me!" Hearing what Song Yi said, even Huang Shaofu couldn''t help getting excited.

 Chapter 193

    Song Yi only took a deep look at Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun, and then said slowly after a while: "Aunt and Uncle, please come here with me."


    Seeing Song Yi''s serious face, Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun just looked at each other, and then followed Song Yi directly to the outside.


    And Song Yi led the two of them directly to a ward, but as soon as he walked over, he saw a familiar figure. He Jingyun looked at the familiar voice in disbelief, but just covered his face in disbelief. With a trembling voice, he whispered, "Xiaoxiao, is it really you?"


    It''s just that the figure didn''t respond when he heard He Jingyun''s unexpected voice. He just turned around with a puzzled face, looked at Song Yi and said, "Mr. Song, do you think this look is okay?"


    The woman just tugged at her clothes uncomfortably. It was the clothes Liang Xiaoxiao usually likes to wear, but the woman in front of her was not only very similar in figure to Liang Xiaoxiao, but also had a very similar voice.


    "Song Yi, who is she? Isn''t she Xiaoxiao?" He Jingyun said with an incredulous expression, looking at the woman whose face was wrapped in gauze in front of him, he said suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Song Yi just took a deep look at the woman in front of him, and then slowly explained: "She is Lu Fan. During this time, she will be Liang Xiaoxiao, and then she will take care of Haotian."


    Hearing this, Huang Shaofu couldn''t help but look a little ugly. Looking at the woman in front of him, although she was indeed very similar to Liang Xiaoxiao, compared to Liang Xiaoxiao''s temperament, this woman named Lu Fan was still a little bit worse.


    "Is this method feasible? Haotian has known that girl Xiaoxiao for so many years, what if..." Huang Shaofu said worriedly, looking at the gauze-wrapped woman in front of him, he still felt a little worried.


    Hearing this, Song Yi had no choice but to sigh helplessly: "I have already said that the current situation can only be treated as a living horse doctor. finished."


    Seeing Song Yi''s serious appearance, Huang Shaofu hesitated for a moment, but chose to nod slowly.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you first, we''ll take care of Tian in the past." Huang Shaofu still trusted Song Yi very much, and after finishing speaking, he took He Jingyun and left.


    After He Jingyun and Huang Shaofu left, Song Yi turned around, looked at Lu Fan who was very similar to Liang Xiaoxiao, and said slowly, "I told you, Do you remember everything clearly?"


    Feeling the terrifying aura around Song Yi, although Lu Fan was terrified, he still nodded tremblingly when he thought of the large sum of money.


    "From now on, your name will be Liang Xiaoxiao. As for your face, I will arrange the best plastic surgeon to make you look like Liang Xiaoxiao. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Song Yi said As you said that, you looked at Lu Fan''s face: "Your face is ruined now anyway. After the matter is completed, I can pay you to make you look like you want."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Lu Fan just nodded hurriedly and said, "That Mr. Song, can I ask?"


    "ask."


    "Is the Mr. Huang you are talking about Huang Haotian, the president of ET?" Lu Fan asked with a little doubt while looking at Song Yi cautiously.


    Originally, Lu Fan was just an ordinary college student. On weekdays, she saw that her classmates started plastic surgery in order to look beautiful. When she saw it, her heart began to move, but her family did not have much money. She had to choose an ordinary plastic surgery hospital, but there was no one. Thinking that not only did she not become beautiful, but she was also disfigured.


    Just when Lu Fan didn''t know what to do, Song Yi appeared.


    Song Yi gave her a lot of money, as long as she pretended to be another person, and even paid for her face to be repaired, Lu Fan couldn''t help but feel excited when he wanted to hit here.


    But as soon as she arrived here, Lu Fan discovered that all this was not as simple as she imagined.


    Just when Lu Fan was immersed in his own thoughts, Song Yi just glanced at Lu Fan meaningfully, and said slowly after a while: "Yes, but I also tell you, we will give you money, and you will do things for us , As for the others, get rid of those so-called thoughts as soon as possible."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Lu Fan''s little face couldn''t help but turn slightly red, but he reacted quickly and nodded cautiously: "Okay, I understand."


    Seeing Lu Fan''s peaceful appearance, Song Yi continued: "Someone will tell you about Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian later, you listen first, and I will arrange plastic surgery for you tomorrow. We''ll give you the remaining one million."


    After speaking, Song Yi was ready to turn around and leave.


    And Lu Fan looked at Song Yi''s back, and when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly found that his palms were full of sweat, and he couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Here, as soon as Song Yi left Lu Fan''s ward, he saw Tang Miao walking towards this side. Because of the episode last night, both of them looked slightly uncomfortable.


    "You''re here." Song Yi was the first to react, seeing Tang Miao''s swollen eyes and her usually bright face was a little pale at this time, Song Yi''s expression could not help but change slightly.


    Tang Miao just glanced at Song Yi indifferently, and then nodded after a while.


    "Why did you ask me to come here?" Tang Miao looked at Song Yi suspiciously, but her eyes were full of doubts.


    "What I told you yesterday..." Song Yi hesitated to speak, thinking that Tang Miao cared so much about Liang Xiaoxiao, would she really help him?


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Tang Miao reacted instantly and just nodded slowly.


    "I see, what do you want me to do?" Tang Miao looked at Song Yi''s troubled appearance. Although she still felt very sorry for Liang Xiaoxiao in her heart, she thought that it was not Huang Haotian who caused all this. Xiaoxiao was injured, even if she was helping Huang Haotian, she was helping Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Tang Miao comforted herself.


    Looking at Tang Miao''s calm appearance, Song Yi just took a deep breath: "I found a person who is very similar to Liang Xiaoxiao, let her accompany Haotian during this time, so maybe Haotian will wake up faster."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Tang Miao couldn''t help but look a little ugly, but she still reacted quickly.


    "You find someone to impersonate Xiaoxiao, aren''t you afraid that Huang Haotian will find out?" Tang Miao said irritably, although she didn''t want to see someone living as Liang Xiaoxiao, but in the current situation, even if she didn''t say it, Huang Hao The sky should also be aware of it.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s nervous expression, Song Yi just took a deep breath and said slowly, "This is the only way now, if Haotian doesn''t wake up again, I''m worried..."


    Seeing Song Yi like this, Tang Miao just took a deep breath: "Okay, I will help you."


    Song Yi''s back and forth startled Lu Fan, but when he saw the woman with extraordinary temperament beside Lu Fan, Lu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "Mr. Is there anything else?"


    Hearing what Lu Fan said, Song Yi only looked at Tang Miao beside him, and then said slowly, "This is Liang Xiaoxiao''s good friend, and she understands the things between them better, so she will tell yours."


    But Tang Miao just looked at the woman in front of her calmly, with a mocking smile on her lips, she looked at Lu Fan with a half-smile and said, "It is indeed very similar, but you will never be able to become Xiaoxiao."


    Those eyes were too complicated, far less clean and penetrating than Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Lu Fan couldn''t help but feel slightly embarrassed, but he still reacted quickly.


    "I''m just pretending to be Ms. Liang temporarily, so..." Lu Fan panicked and wanted to explain.


    But Tang Miao interrupted Lu Fan''s words impatiently, and said coldly: "I will tell you about the relationship between Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, but I also advise you to do your part well. Things are enough, if you want to use Xiaoxiao''s identity to do some extra things, I, Tang Miao

 Chapter 194

    Zhuojia.


    When Zhuo Erfan woke up, it was already two days later. In these two days, Zhuo Erfan has been conscious, but he has not woken up for a long time.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan slowly opened his eyes and adapted to the light in front of him, then Zhuo Erfan looked around in confusion, and after seeing the familiar environment, Zhuo Erfan slowly relieved tone.


    "Hiss..." Zhuoerfan sat up slowly, looking at his gauze-bound knee, he just moved it with difficulty, and the pain was excruciating.


    It''s just that when Zhuo Erfan saw Liang Xiaoxiao lying on the other side, Zhuo Erfan''s heart reacted instantly, ignoring other things, he stumbled and fell off the bed directly.


    "Xiaoxiao, wake up soon..." Zhuo Erfan said with difficulty in a trembling voice, while nervously stroking Liang Xiaoxiao''s little face, but his heart was sour. If it wasn''t for him, maybe Liang Xiaoxiao would have been fine. .


    Here, when Zhuoerfan was immersed in his own thoughts, he heard a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door.


    The next second, I saw Zhuo Kai hastily walked in, seeing Zhuo Erfan kneeling beside Liang Xiaoxiao''s bed, he was overjoyed, and stepped forward directly, wanting to help Zhuo Erfan up.


    "Erfan, you finally woke up, do you know that I''ve been so worried about you for the past few days..." Zhuo Kai looked at Zhuo Erfan''s emaciated appearance, and felt even more distressed.


    When Zhuo Erfan heard Zhuo Kai''s voice, he just grabbed Zhuo Kai''s hand tightly and said nervously: "Dad, tell me quickly, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao, why hasn''t she woke up yet?"


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s anxious voice, Zhuo Kai originally wanted to say something, but thinking of what the doctor said, he just shook his head helplessly, and said slowly: "Erfan, your leg is also injured, you get up first, Get up and I will tell you slowly."


    Seeing Zhuo Kai''s anxious expression, Zhuo Erfan wanted to say something, but when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao like this, he stood up helplessly.


    "The doctor has checked Liang Xiaoxiao, and I''m afraid Liang Xiaoxiao won''t be able to wake up now." Zhuo Kai looked at Zhuo Erfan''s anxious face, and couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled in his heart. Could it be that Liang Xiaoxiao is so important to Zhuo Erfan''s heart ?


    When Zhuo Erfan heard what Zhuo Kai said, he just froze in place, and said in a trembling voice for a long time: "Dad, you lied to me, right? How could Xiaoxiao not wake up? Obviously I installed it. There are not many explosives, why can''t Xiaoxiao wake up?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s painful appearance, Zhuo Kai just took a deep breath.


    "The doctor said that Liang Xiaoxiao''s body is already very weak. After going through these things, she hurt her head and won''t wake up for the time being." Zhuo Kai said while looking at Zhuo Erfan with difficulty, afraid Zhuoerfan would be overwhelmed.


    "No, it''s obviously not like this." Zhuo Erfan kept repeating while holding his head frantically, and he also blamed himself very much in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have suffered such a serious injury .


    And Zhuo Kai looked at Zhuo Erfan like this, and felt very distressed in his heart.


    "Erfan, Dad is your only child, you can''t be so impulsive in the future, you know?" Zhuo Kai said nervously with a trembling voice, while looking at Zhuo Erfan with a troubled expression.


    This time, if Zhuo Kai hadn''t learned in advance that Zhuo Erfan had kidnapped Liang Xiaoxiao and confronted Huang Haotian in the northern suburbs, maybe Zhuo Erfan would not have suffered from skin trauma.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Kai still felt terrified, thinking that when he felt the scene, the explosives had just gone off, and Zhuo Kai was worried about Zhuo Erfan''s safety, so he rushed in regardless, wanting to take Zhuo Erfan away, But he found that Zhuo Erfan was holding Liang Xiaoxiao tightly, no matter how hard his people tried, they couldn''t drag Liang Xiaoxiao out of Zhuo Erfan''s hands.


    In desperation, Zhuo Kai had no choice but to bring Liang Xiaoxiao back together.


    But now it seems that Zhuo Erfan doesn''t know whether bringing Liang Xiaoxiao back is right or wrong.


    Just when Zhuo Kai was immersed in his own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan had already held Zhuo Kai''s hand tightly, looked at Zhuo Kai pleadingly and said: "Dad, you can find a way to save Xiaoxiao, I promise, you Tell me what to do, I will do!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, when Zhuo Kai didn''t know how to refuse, the doctor came in suddenly. Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s painful face, he couldn''t help but looked at Zhuo Kai strangely.


    "Mr. Zhuo is awake?" The doctor said while taking out the examination items, ready to examine Zhuo Erfan.


    But Zhuoerfan just shook his head stubbornly.


    "You check Xiaoxiao first, and you hurry up and find a way to save her." Zhuoerfan said with difficulty while enduring the pain in his leg.


    Hearing this, the doctor couldn''t help looking at Zhuo Kai in a bit of embarrassment. After seeing Zhuo Kai nodding, he took the equipment and walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan looked closely at the doctor, and after seeing the doctor finished examining Liang Xiaoxiao, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Doctor, how is Xiaoxiao now? When will she wake up?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, the doctor put down the stethoscope and said slowly: "Mr. Zhuo, don''t worry, it''s not when Miss Liang wakes up, but whether Miss Liang is willing to wake up."


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Zhuo Erfan''s heart was in a turmoil. Could it be that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to wake up?


    "Although Ms. Liang''s condition is not very serious, I haven''t had a complete examination, so I don''t know about Ms. Liang''s condition now, but judging from the current situation alone, Ms. Liang probably doesn''t want to wake up." The doctor While talking, seeing Zhuo Erfan''s anxious appearance, he had to continue: "But it''s not impossible, maybe when Ms. Liang changes the environment, maybe she will wake up?"


    Hearing what the doctor said, Zhuoerfan''s expression only became more complicated.


    He has been in a coma for many days, and he has no way of knowing what happened outside now, how can he change the environment with Liang Xiaoxiao?


    Just when Zhuoerfan was immersed in his own thoughts, the doctor came over with the equipment and said respectfully: "Let me check Mr. Zhuo!"


    Zhuo Erfan didn''t even think about it, so he directly refused, but tightly held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand on the bedside, and said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, I will definitely find a way to wake you up."


    Here, seeing Zhuo Erfan''s stubborn face, Zhuo Kai wanted to say something, but thinking of Zhuo Erfan''s current situation, he still had to endure it and sent the doctor away.


    After the doctor left, Zhuo Kai looked at Zhuo Erfan with a heavy heart and said: "Erfan, I should have arranged this matter long ago, but I was worried that you would not want it, so I had to wait for you to wake up."


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Erfan''s expression froze slightly, but he reacted quickly.


    "Dad, what do you want to say?" Zhuo Erfan said suspiciously, while looking at Zhuo Kai strangely, but felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Things are already causing a lot of trouble. During this period of time, if you are still in China, it will definitely cause unnecessary troubles, so I want to arrange for you to go abroad first." Zhuo Kai looked at him distressedly while talking. Zhuo Erfan still felt a little bit reluctant in his heart.


    After all, Zhuo Erfan has not been here for a long time, and now he is going out again, and he does not know when he can come back.


    Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help tightening Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand slightly after hearing this, and said nervously, "Dad, I don''t want to go out, I don''t want to leave Xiaoxiao."


    Now that Liang Xiaoxiao is like this, Zhuo Erfan doesn''t want to leave Liang Xiaoxiao alone in the country.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan looked at Zhuo Kai more firmly and said, "Dad, can you let Xiaoxiao go out with me, I don''t want to leave Xiaoxiao alone."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Zhuo Kai''s expression suddenly became a little ugly.


    "If Xiaoxiao doesn''t come with me, I won''t leave either." Zhuoerfan said firmly, while slowly turning his head, looking at the sleeping Liang Xiaoxiao, his expression became extra firm.


    When Zhuo Kai heard what Zhuo Erfan said, he couldn''t help but relax slightly.


    After this incident, Zhuo Kai also understood that as long as Zhuo Erfan is happy, he doesn''t want to force Zhuo Erfan anymore.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Kai just sighed helplessly, and said slowly: "That''s all, you can take her with you, but Erfan, you have to think clearly, if she knows those things..."


    Zhuo Kai hesitated to speak, but Zhuo Erfan just smiled helplessly: "What if you know, what if you don''t know, no matter what, I will never let her go."


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s firm eyes, Zhuo Kai also knew that it would be useless to talk too much, but slowly shook his head, ready to get up and leave directly.


    It''s just that as soon as I walked to the door, as if thinking of something, I stopped, looked directly at Zhuo Erfan and said, "Since it''s decided, I''ll go and arrange a ticket for tonight. leave."


    When Zhuoerfan heard this, he couldn''t help being confused, why he was in such a hurry.


    "You guys should leave as soon as possible, and leave the rest of the matter to me. I can''t do anything to me with my old bones." Zhuo Kai said, leaning on the wall weakly, ready to go outside .


    Zhuo Erfan quietly recalled Zhuo Kai''s words, but his heart became very confused.


    Why this time, he had the feeling that he would leave here forever.


    Just seeing Liang Xiaoxiao lying on the bed, Zhuo Erfan was quickly replaced by distress.


    He must have been mad at the time, that''s why he treated Liang Xiaoxiao like that. Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan just held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand weakly, and said firmly, "Xiaoxiao, it''s all my fault, hurry up!" Wake up a little bit, okay, as long as you wake up, you can beat or scold if you want."


    Zhuo Erfan held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly while talking.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t respond.


    the other side.


    He Jingyun looked at Huang Shaofu who had just walked in, his heart became completely flustered, his eyes were red and swollen, and he said helplessly: "Shaofu, Haotian has been in a coma for three days, why hasn''t he woke up yet."


    Hearing this, Huang Shaofu couldn''t bear to see He Jingyun like this, so he stepped forward and hugged He Jingyun''s shoulder, and said slowly: "It''s okay, don''t worry, you go back to rest first, you Been here all night."


    Hearing what Huang Shaofu said, He Jingyun just shook his head stubbornly.


    "No, I want to take care of Haotian here, I want to wait for Haotian to wake up." He Jingyun said nervously, while looking at Huang Haotian who was still asleep, he said firmly.


    Seeing He Jingyun''s weak appearance, Huang Shaofu just shook his head helplessly: "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao will come to accompany Haotian today, and Haotian will definitely wake up soon."


    Here, as soon as Huang Shaofu finished speaking, He Jingyun clearly felt Huang Haotian''s fingers trembling when he held Huang Haotian''s hand.


    "Haotian, Haotian..." He Jingyun looked at Huang Haotian trembling with some excitement, but his expression was extraordinarily excited.


    But Huang Shaofu didn''t understand why He Jingyun was so excited suddenly, just when he was wondering, He Jingyun stood up excitedly: "Just now, Haotian, your fingers moved, moved!"

 Chapter 195

    Hearing what He Jingyun would say, Huang Shaofu couldn''t help becoming a little excited: "Are you serious? Let me take a look?"


    Speaking, Huang Shaofu had already walked directly to Huang Haotian''s bedside, while looking at Huang Haotian''s hand worriedly, but found that there was no change in Huang Haotian''s hand, and he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "His hand didn''t move, did you make a mistake?" Huang Shaofu said impatiently, looking at He Jingyun suspiciously.


    Hearing what Huang Shaofu said, He Jingyun just shook his head in panic.


    "Impossible, I clearly felt Haotian''s fingers move, Haotian must wake up." He Jingyun said excitedly.


    And when Huang Shaofu was about to say something, he saw Song Yi walking over suddenly, seeing the joyful expression on He Jingyun''s face, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Song Yi, Haotian''s finger moved just now, he must be waking up." He Jingyun held back his tears while pulling Song Yi excitedly.


    After hearing this, the doctor who followed Song Yi came in and stepped forward a little excitedly. He did some simple examinations on Huang Haotian, and then said slowly after a while: "There are signs of waking up, although Mr. Huang is in a coma now. Yes, but you have a certain ability to perceive the outside world, it should be that you have said something important to Mr. Huang, so Mr. Huang will show signs of waking up."


    "What did we say just now?" As soon as He Jingyun heard what the doctor said, he immediately turned around and looked at Huang Shaofu and said excitedly.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Shaofu also frowned slightly, while thinking about it carefully, he nodded slowly after a while: "It''s about that girl Liang Xiaoxiao."


    Hearing this, Song Yi just glanced helplessly at Huang Haotian who was lying on the bed. Sure enough, only Liang Xiaoxiao could make Huang Haotian never forget even in this state.


    Just when Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, the doctor had already pushed Lu Fan in who had just undergone a complete plastic surgery and was still in a coma.


    "Uncle and aunt, I forgot to tell you that Xiaoxiao has already had the operation, so I sent him here directly." Song Yi deliberately exchanged glances with Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun while talking.


    When He Jingyun heard this, he naturally understood Song Yi''s meaning, but nodded slowly: "Then thank you Song Yi, thanks to you being here to take care of me during this time."


    Song Yi just shook his head slowly, and moved out of the way so that the doctor could push Lu Fan into the ward directly.


    "Okay, now that Xiaoxiao is here, you should go back and rest first." Seeing He Jingyun''s haggard face, Huang Shaofu couldn''t help but say with distress.


    When He Jingyun heard this, his expression became slightly complicated, and while looking at Huang Shaofu worriedly, he said slowly after a while: "You should go back and rest, you are also busy with company affairs during this time, I am here Take care of Haotian."


    Here, when Huang Shaofu was arguing with He Jingyun, Song Yi stood up and said slowly: "You all go back to rest, you haven''t had a good rest these few days, I''m here to take care of Haotian All right."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, He Jingyun and Huang Shaofu hesitated for a moment, but nodded slowly: "In this case, please trouble Song Yi. I''ll come over at night."


    He Jingyun didn''t wash up properly in the past few days, and he was already in a mess.


    After Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun left, Song Yi slowly sat beside Huang Haotian''s bed, seeing Huang Haotian wearing an oxygen mask, he couldn''t help feeling a little helpless.


    "Look at you, you''re still thinking about Liang Xiaoxiao." Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian helplessly while talking.


    For an entire afternoon, Song Yi kept talking to Huang Haotian about them and about Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Speaking of knowing Huang Haotian, it was a coincidence. When Song Yi first came out to start a business, he was severely suppressed by others, and the last straw was a contract with Huang Haotian.


    Song Yi was already alone at that time, if he didn''t succeed, then his hard work in the past five years would be in vain, but to Song Yi''s surprise, Huang Haotian chose to cooperate with him, when he least expected it.


    Later, the two gradually got closer because of the cooperation, and found that Huang Haotian was really not a simple person. He was not the second-generation ancestor outside, but relied on his own efforts to build a business empire.


    Looking at Huang Haotian like this, Song Yi seemed to have found a confidant, and the relationship between the two was gradually getting closer.


    Song Yi chattered on and on all afternoon, never thought that he was always quiet, but now he said so much to Huang Haotian who was sleeping.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao is right next to you, don''t you want to open your eyes and take a look?" Song Yi said weakly, seeing Huang Haotian like this, felt scared for the first time in his heart.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Just when Song Yi was a little downcast, he suddenly heard a murmur.


    At first, Song Yi thought he had heard it wrong, but when he saw Song Yi trembling the corners of his lips, he believed that it was Huang Haotian who was speaking.


    "Haotian, did you hear that?" Song Yi said excitedly while pushing Huang Haotian''s body.


    "Xiaoxiao save Xiaoxiao..." Huang Haotian murmured unconsciously, wanting to open his eyes, but his eyelids were extremely heavy, as if being pressed down by a huge boulder.


    Hearing Huang Haotian clearly calling Liang Xiaoxiao''s name, Song Yi just took a deep breath and said firmly, "You want to see Liang Xiaoxiao, right? Then open your eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao is right next to you .¡±


    While talking, Song Yi roughly shook Huang Haotian''s body.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at Song Yi''s anxious look, but pulled the corners of his lips with difficulty, and said slowly: "Okay, don''t shake it anymore. "


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi finally came to his senses, looking at Huang Haotian''s half-closed eyes, Song Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and he quickly reacted.


    "Do you remember who I am? Look at me and tell me, who am I?" Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian like this, and couldn''t help but worry that Huang Haotian would lose his memory.


    Seeing Song Yi''s anxious expression, Huang Haotian just reluctantly said: "Song Yi, I didn''t realize that you are still so stupid."


    Hearing Huang Haotian clearly call out his name, Song Yi''s anxious expression was instantly replaced by joy, while excitedly grabbing Huang Haotian''s collar: "You brat, you finally woke up!"


    But Huang Haotian didn''t seem to care, he just looked at Song Yi firmly, and said in a trembling voice: "Where is Xiaoxiao? Where is Xiaoxiao?"


    Looking at the worry in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Song Yi''s expression couldn''t help but look a little ugly: "We worry about you so much, but you worry about Liang Xiaoxiao."


    What kind of person is Huang Haotian? Seeing the fleeting ugly look in Song Yi''s eyes, I couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in my heart. With a trembling voice, I said cautiously: "Where is Xiaoxiao? Tell me where Xiaoxiao is?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s anxious face, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, thinking that Huang Haotian had noticed something, and the application couldn''t help but flustered a little, while pretending not to care, he said: "Don''t worry, your Xiaoxiao Just lying there, the operation is just finished now, and I haven''t woken up yet."


    While talking, Song Yi got up directly, and made room for Huang Haotian so that Huang Haotian could see Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian looked directly in the direction Song Yi pointed, and saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s head was wrapped in gauze, lying on the bed, and the tension in his heart disappeared slightly. Quite a lot.


    When Song Yi saw that Huang Haotian was not as excited as before, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and said lightly: "Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was burned, and she just finished plastic surgery. Some impacts, cannot be fully recovered as before."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression was only slightly trembling, and he said slowly after a while: "No matter what she becomes, she is my only wife."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s determined appearance, Song Yi felt like a lump in his throat, and he couldn''t tell Huang Haotian the truth.


    But now Huang Haotian''s body is still so weak, he can only tell Huang Haotian the truth after his health improves.


    While thinking to himself, Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian and said, "Okay, okay, we all know that Liang Xiaoxiao is yours, you just woke up now, I''ll call the doctor to check on you, and see if you still have no problem."


    After finishing speaking, Song Yi just took a deep breath, then turned around and prepared to go outside.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Song Yi''s back, and couldn''t help feeling a little strange. For some reason, he always felt that Song Yi was hiding something from him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but turned his head and looked in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still lying there, he was slowly relieved in his heart.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Liang Xiaoxiao is still alive.


    As Huang Haotian was thinking, he tried to sit up with difficulty, but found that he had no strength in his whole body.


    And here, after Song Yi left Huang Haotian''s ward, he first notified the doctor, and then directly called Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun to tell Huang Haotian that Huang Haotian had woken up.


    After doing all this, Song Yi leaned against the wall weakly, thinking of the scene when Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was still alive, Song Yi couldn''t help becoming a little irritable.


    If Huang Haotian knew the truth of everything, would it be too cruel for Huang Haotian?


    While thinking about it, Song Yi rubbed his forehead a little irritably, no matter what, now he can only take a step and look at it.


    Thinking of this, Song Yi just let out a sigh of relief.


    He Jingyun and Huang Shaofu knew that Huang Haotian had woken up, so they rushed to the hospital without stopping. Here, the doctor was doing a routine examination on Huang Haotian. Seeing that Huang Haotian was fine, they did not stop. He smiled and said to Huang Haotian: "Mr. Huang, you are fine now, just pay attention to rest."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Haotian just nodded slowly.


    Here, as soon as the doctor left, He Jingyun and Huang Shaofu hurried in.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian had already woken up, He Jingyun couldn''t help crying.


    "Haotian, you''ve finally woken up. Do you know that you''re going to scare mom to death." He Jingyun cried while holding Huang Haotian''s hand tightly.


    Looking at He Jingyun''s haggard face, Huang Haotian also knew that He Jingyun was exhausted due to the recent events. Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just said slowly: "I''m sorry, Mom, I made you worry about me."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, He Jingyun just shook his head with tears in his eyes and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Huang Shaofu looked at He Jingyun''s appearance, but frowned helplessly, and said slowly: "Okay, don''t cry, let Haotian have a good rest first."


    Here, Huang Haotian heard Huang Shaofu''s voice, and then he came back to his senses slightly, just called Dad respectfully, and then directly looked away.

 Chapter 196

    When Huang Shaofu heard this, he just concealed the worry in his eyes, pretending to be absent and said: "It''s fine if you have nothing to do, you can rest first, if there is anything you want to eat, tell us, let''s let the servants do it."


    Hearing what Huang Shaofu said, Huang Haotian just shook his head slowly.


    "No need, you''ve worked hard these few days, you''d better go back and rest first." Huang Haotian said calmly, looking at He Jingyun calmly and said.


    He Jingyun wanted to wake up suddenly, but seeing Huang Haotian''s insistence, he could only nod his head: "Well then, you should rest yourself."


    Here, after Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun left, Huang Haotian slowly shifted his gaze to Song Yi.


    "What''s the matter with you, you look preoccupied?" Huang Haotian said strangely, while looking at Song Yi suspiciously.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi finally came to his senses, but forced a smile: "What are you going to do now?"


    Looking at Song Yi''s calm face, Huang Haotian''s mouth was only tightly tensed, and he said slowly after a while: "I will make them pay double the price for those who moved me."


    Seeing the gloomy look on Huang Haotian''s face, Song Yi vaguely guessed what Huang Haotian was going to do, and just took a deep breath: "Now Zhuoerfan is dead, and the Zhuo family is also in chaos now. .¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but see a trace of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly reacted, looked at Song Yi with a half-smile and said: "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t let the Zhuo family fall down so easily, How they dealt with the Liang family back then, I will deal with it in a more cruel way."


    And Song Yi looked at the fierceness in Huang Haotian''s eyes, and vaguely guessed what Huang Haotian wanted to do in his heart, but seeing Huang Haotian''s appearance, he wanted to come to Huang Haotian to do all this to avenge Liang Xiaoxiao Bar.


    Thinking of this, Song Yi just smiled calmly: "It''s up to you."


    One o''clock in the morning, Zhuo family.


    "Erfan, are you okay now?" Zhuo Kai looked at Zhuo Erfan''s tired face, and felt a little helpless in his heart.


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Erfan turned around directly, glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao who was still asleep, and said slowly after a while, "Dad, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Kai breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in the car, and continued: "I have already had someone contact the doctor in the United States, let the doctor show her when the time comes." , maybe you can wake up."


    Seeing that Zhuo Kai, who had been strong all his life, was now subdued in front of him, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he still reacted quickly.


    "Thank you dad." Zhuo Erfan didn''t know what to say, but took a deep breath and thanked Zhuo Kai.


    "Okay, be careful yourself, I''ll go to see you when I have time." Zhuo Kai said helplessly, now there is still Zhuo Shi who needs him to support him, and he can''t fall down yet.


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Erfan just nodded his head with difficulty: "Then I''m leaving, goodbye, Dad."


    Here, as soon as Zhuoerfan finished speaking, the car door was slowly closed.


    The car is also drifting away.


    When Zhuo Ning came out, seeing Zhuo Kai still quietly staring at the place where the car disappeared, she just said worriedly: "It''s windy outside, let''s go inside first, brother."


    Hearing what Zhuo Ning said, Zhuo Kai didn''t seem to hear it, he still looked at the distance calmly, his muddy eye sockets were slightly red.


    "I just don''t know if we will have a chance to meet each other this time." Zhuo Kai said, arching his body and coughing hard.


    Zhuo Kai''s sad tone made Zhuo Ning feel a little strange, and after a while, he just said slowly: "It''s a big deal, let''s go to the United States to see Erfan in the future. You are not in good health yet, let''s go in."


    While talking, Zhuo Ning took the coat handed over by the servant, put it on Zhuo Kai''s hand, and walked inside with Zhuo Kai''s arm.


    "Why do you think I tried every means to trick Erfan to leave here? Do you think Huang Haotian would let our Zhuo family go so easily?" Zhuo Kai looked at Zhuo Ning helplessly while talking and said: "This matter It has nothing to do with you, or you should leave here, and I don''t want to drag you down."


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Zhuo Ning hugged Zhuo Kai regardless of her own safety.


    "I won''t leave my brother, and I''m not afraid of being dragged down. I dared to do things for you back then. Would I still be afraid of this?" Zhuo Ning said while looking at Zhuo Kai firmly.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Kai was moved and hugged Zhuo Ning into his arms, and said slowly: "You have worked hard for you these years, and you have been with me for so long, but I can''t give you a title. "


    "I was adopted by my father. I am very satisfied to be with you in this home." Zhuo Ning said slowly, while hugging Zhuo Kai''s waist tightly.


    Just at the same time, outside the Zhuo family.


    Tang Qi has not recovered from the scene just now.


    Zhuo Erfan is really not dead, and even wants to go abroad, Tang Qi still hasn''t recovered from the great news.


    After knowing that Zhuo Erfan was dead, Tang Qi was still depressed for a while, but she still didn''t want to believe that all this was true, so she had to stay outside Zhuo''s house, trying to prove it.


    It''s just that Tang Qi didn''t expect that Zhuo Erfan really didn''t die.


    But since Zhuoerfan didn''t die, why did he declare that he was dead? Even going abroad secretly at this time?


    Questions surrounded Tang Qi. Tang Qi hesitated for a moment, but chose to go straight forward and knocked on the door of Zhuo''s house.


    And Zhuo Kai was getting intimate with Zhuo Ning, when he heard the knock on the door outside, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Could it be that Erfan is back again?" Zhuo Kai let go of Zhuo Ning, got up hesitantly, and wanted to go outside.


    When Zhuo Kai walked to the door, the butler had already led Tang Qi in.


    Looking at the young girl in front of him, Zhuo Kai couldn''t help but become a little puzzled. He frowned and said coldly, "Who are you? Why did you knock on our door?"


    Hearing Zhuo Kai''s aggressive tone, Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling a little scared, but she mustered up her courage and said cautiously, "Hi Uncle, I''m Tang Qi from the Tang family, and Tang Miao is my sister."


    As soon as Tang Miao was mentioned, Zhuo Kai understood, just looking at the soft and weak girl in front of him, Zhuo Kai''s face was only slightly ugly, and he said slowly after a while: "What''s the matter with you here?" ?¡±


    Seeing that Zhuo Kai''s tone had eased a little, Tang Qi was not as scared as before, but said cautiously: "Uncle, I just saw it."


    Tang Qi''s cautious appearance made Zhuo Kai instantly alert. Zhuo Kai stood up abruptly, looked at Tang Qi coldly and said, "Did you see that? What did you see?"


    "Brother Erfan is not dead, right? Where was he going just now?" Tang Qi said cautiously while pinching the hem of her clothes.


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Zhuo Kai''s face was already very gloomy, and Zhuo Kai took a deep breath: "You are wrong."


    "No, Uncle Zhuo, I''m sure I''m not mistaken. That person and voice just now belonged to Brother Erfan..." Tang Qi lowered her head shyly as she spoke.


    Seeing Tang Qi like this, Zhuo Kai wanted to say something, but Zhuo Ning stopped him directly.


    "Little girl, you like our Erfan, right?" Zhuo Ning had a kind smile on his face.


    Being caught in Tang Qi''s mind suddenly, her little face couldn''t help turning a little red, and she just nodded cautiously after a while.


    "I like Brother Erfan, and I don''t know why you guys are hiding the truth, but can you tell me where Brother Erfan has gone? I want to find him." Tang Qi looked at him firmly while talking. Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Ning.


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Zhuo Ning''s expression eased a little.


    "You also know that there must be a reason why we have worked so hard to conceal the fact that Erfan is still alive, so don''t ask, knowing that it is not necessarily good for you." Zhuo Kai said lightly, Then he was about to turn around and go upstairs to leave.


    When Tang Qi saw this, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and subconsciously said nervously: "Uncle Zhuo, please tell me, please, I just need to know where Brother Erfan has gone, and I promise I won''t tell anyone Erfan Brother is still alive, I just want to find him."


    Tang Qi''s persistent appearance made Zhuo Kai''s expression even more urgent and ugly.


    Just when Zhuo Kai was about to say something, Zhuo Ning stopped Zhuo Kai directly, and said slowly: "Let me talk to her."


    While talking, Zhuo Ning patted the back of Zhuo Kai''s hand.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Kai hesitated for a moment, then turned around and walked upstairs alone.


    After Zhuo Kai went upstairs, Zhuo Ning shifted his gaze to Tang Qi.


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, Zhuo Ning just said slowly: "Do you really like Erfan?"


    Tang Qi nodded firmly.


    "We can tell you Erfan''s whereabouts, but you have to promise that you must not tell anyone that Erfan is still alive. Can you agree?" Zhuo Ning said while looking at Tang Qi seriously.


    When Tang Qi heard this, she almost didn''t think about it, so she nodded and said, "Enen, I promise you."


    "Erfan was seriously injured because of this accident. We have arranged for him to go to the United States for treatment, so no matter whether you want to go to him or what? Can''t you tell anyone?" Zhuo Ning looked at it seriously Looking at Tang Qidao, she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    After Tang Qi learned of Zhuo Erfan''s whereabouts, the joy on her face was beyond words, she just held Zhuo Ning''s hand firmly, and said happily: "Thank you, Aunt Zhuo, I will definitely not tell anyone."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Ning nodded slowly: "Erfan''s father doesn''t like to leave outsiders at home, so I won''t keep you. I''ll ask the driver to take you home first."


    Seeing Zhuo Ning''s concerned eyes, Tang Qi just shook her head firmly.


    "No need for auntie, I drove here by myself." After speaking, Tang Qi turned and left.


    After Tang Qi left, Zhuo Ning walked upstairs slowly, but at the corner of a staircase, she saw Zhuo Kai standing at the corner with a gloomy face, and said impatiently: "You told her gone?"


    "Well, since she already knows about this matter, it''s better to tell her directly. I think she also really likes Erfan." Zhuo Ning said while thinking of Tang Qi''s appearance just now, she couldn''t help thinking of herself. That''s how she insisted on liking Zhuo Kai, and even wanted to be with Zhuo Kai at all costs.


    Seeing Zhuo Ning''s calm appearance, Zhuo Kai didn''t say anything, but nodded slowly.


    "I hope this matter can pass as soon as possible." Zhuo Kai walked back to the bedroom with Zhuo Ning''s support while half hunched over.


    On the other hand, Tang Qi was very happy when she found out about Zhuo Erfan''s whereabouts. Now she must find a way to go to the United States as soon as possible. As long as she can stay with Zhuo Erfan forever, Zhuo Erfan will definitely like her of.


    While Tang Qi was thinking, she was thinking about how to tell Tang''s father, so that Tang''s father would let her go to the United States.

 Chapter 197

    When Huang Haotian woke up again, He Jingyun was already guarding in front of Huang Haotian''s hospital bed, propping his forehead with one hand, while resisting to fall asleep.


    Looking at He Jingyun beside the bed, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, sat up with difficulty, took the coat from the side, and covered He Jingyun''s body directly.


    Just when Huang Haotian put his coat on He Jingyun''s body, He Jingyun woke up immediately.


    "Haotian, you''re awake, do you want something to eat?"


    "No need." Huang Haotian said in a low voice, while gently rubbing his painful forehead: "It''s already so late, you should go back and rest."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, He Jingyun just forced a smile.


    "It''s okay, mom is not tired, mom wants to watch over you." He Jingyun said slowly, what happened this time has already scared her enough, and now she is still in shock.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just slowly shifted his gaze not far away.


    Thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao lying there, Huang Haotian''s expression softened a little, trying to sit up with difficulty.


    Seeing this, He Jingyun just wanted to stop him in a panic: "Haotian, what are you going to do? You are not in good health yet, you should lie on the bed first."


    However, Huang Haotian stubbornly pushed away He Jingyun''s hand, and while clutching his chest with difficulty, walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao step by step.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s back, He Jingyun couldn''t help feeling a little heavy.


    Is Liang Xiaoxiao so important in Huang Haotian''s eyes?


    If Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had already... He Jingyun didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, only to see that Huang Haotian had already walked directly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s bedside.


    I saw Huang Haotian knelt and sat beside Lu Fan''s bed, then directly held Lu Fan''s hand, and said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, I have already said, I will never allow you to leave me Around."


    And Lu Fan, who was still in a coma, suddenly felt that his hand was tightly held by Huang Haotian, and he couldn''t help feeling a little scared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to struggle.


    "When we get out of the hospital, let''s get married, okay?" Huang Haotian said while holding Lu Fan''s hand directly to his lips, and then kissed him deeply.


    Lu Fan listened to Huang Haotian''s words, although he was still very scared, but he couldn''t help but feel a little bit moved.


    Although she is still in school, she still often hears Huang Haotian''s name, and even many girls in their school regard Huang Haotian as the lover of their dreams.


    But now that Huang Haotian was right in front of her, Lu Fan was still a little unbelievable.


    But here, He Jingyun was startled when he heard Huang Haotian say this, and subconsciously whispered in Huang Haotian''s ear: "Okay Haotian, Xiaoxiao is still resting now, don''t bother her, Go and rest."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, then gently put Lu Fan''s hand back under the quilt, and then slowly turned around and walked towards his hospital bed.


    Here, Lu Fan waited until Huang Haotian left, and then slowly opened his eyes. Because she had plastic surgery, but her face was wrapped in gauze, but her eyes were not blocked, so when she opened her eyes, At that moment, he saw Huang Haotian''s tall back.


    Just when Lu Fan felt a little excited, He Jingyun''s icy gaze swept over him, causing Lu Fan to close his eyes nervously.


    After Huang Haotian lay down, He Jingyun also sat by Huang Haotian''s bed, and said slowly: "Haotian, do you know that during the time you were injured, Simiao of your Aunt Liu''s family lived every day?" Come to see you?"


    When He Jingyun suddenly mentioned Liu Simiao, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became a little ugly, and he said slowly after a while, "I see, I''m a little tired now, let''s rest first."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian immediately closed his eyes.


    But seeing Huang Haotian like this, He Jingyun felt even more uneasy.


    Not to mention that Liang Xiaoxiao is fake now, even if Liang Xiaoxiao is real, He Jingyun doesn''t want Huang Haotian to marry Liang Xiaoxiao, let alone this one; Liang Xiaoxiao is still fake.


    Just when He Jingyun was immersed in his own thoughts, he saw that Huang Haotian had already fallen asleep.


    The next day, when Song Yi came to the hospital, seeing that Huang Haotian had already started to process the documents, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised and said: "You are just in good health, so Niu started to deal with business?"


    Hearing what Song Yi would say, Huang Haotian just nodded his head pretending to be relaxed, and said slowly: "There are a lot of things that need to be dealt with recently."


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s complexion had almost recovered, Song Yi was relieved a little, but Yu Guang still couldn''t help drifting towards Lu Fan''s direction, and after a while he said slowly: "Why, Xiaoxiao still Didn''t you wake up?"


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao''s name was mentioned, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became very soft, and he said slowly after a while: "The doctor said that the anesthesia has not passed yet, so..."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian just half-covered his lips and coughed twice.


    Seeing this, Song Yi couldn''t help snatching the document from Huang Haotian''s hand impatiently, and said helplessly: "Enough, you just woke up, you should take a good rest first!"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian just smiled indifferently.


    "I plan to leave the hospital after Xiaoxiao wakes up." Huang Haotian said calmly, while looking in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction lightly, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little speechless.


    "I said, brother, have you figured it out? You just woke up and you just finished the operation. The doctor told you to rest in the hospital for a while. Why are you leaving the hospital in such a hurry?" Song Yi looked at him speechlessly. Looking at Huang Haotian, thinking that the person Huang Haotian cares about the most should be Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, Song Yi had no choice but to say: "Besides, Xiaoxiao has just had the operation, so don''t you worry about what will happen to Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing Song Yi''s serious face, Huang Haotian couldn''t help hesitating, and when he was about to say something, he heard a few voices from Lu Fan''s side.


    Although it was only a few slight whimpers, it was still heard by Huang Haotian, who walked directly towards Lu Fan with an excited expression on his face.


    And because Lu Fan had just finished the operation, the wound on his face was itching, so Lu Fan couldn''t help but want to reach out and scratch it.


    But before Lu Fan could react, her hands were suddenly held by a pair of warm hands, and the next second, only Huang Haotian''s worried voice sounded.


    "Xiaoxiao, you just finished the operation now, don''t scratch it." Huang Haotian said worriedly, while directly holding Lu Fan''s hand into his own.


    But this time, when Lu Fan slowly opened his glasses and looked at the handsome man in front of him, but his eyes were filled with worry, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    But before Lu Fan could react, he was startled by Song Yi behind Huang Haotian.


    Song Yi motioned to Lu Fan quietly with his eyes.


    After Lu Fan saw Song Yi''s eyes, he quickly reacted, and forced a smile: "Haotian..."


    But as soon as Lu Fan finished speaking, Huang Haotian''s expression froze slightly, but he quickly reacted and looked at Lu Fan nervously: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    Here, as soon as Huang Haotian''s voice fell, both Song Yi and Lu Fan were shocked. Just when Lu Fan didn''t know what to do, Song Yi said slowly: "The doctor said that she His throat was damaged from smoking too much."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, the doubts on Huang Haotian''s face eased a little, then he turned his head directly, looked at Lu Fan with distress and said, "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I went too late, I''m sorry for you. "


    Seeing the guilt on Huang Haotian''s face, Lu Fan opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    But here, Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian like this, but felt a little helpless, and didn''t know when this kind of deception would be the end.


    Just when Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian continued: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I will definitely make those who hurt you pay the price."


    Lu Fan was taken aback by Huang Haotian''s sinister eyes, and didn''t know what to say.


    And Song Yi looked at Lu Fan like this, worried that Lu Fan would be exposed, so he looked at Huang Haotian nervously and said: "Okay, the doctor said that Xiaoxiao needs a good rest, you should also go to rest."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian let go of Lu Fan''s hand with a hint of reluctance, and then said gently: "Xiaoxiao, rest well, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Seeing the changes in Huang Haotian''s attitude before and after, Lu Fan only felt that his heart still couldn''t help beating violently.


    What kind of man is this and why is he so scary.


    Thinking of this, Lu Fan couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, wondering whether he made this choice right or wrong.


    Just when Lu Fan was immersed in his own thoughts, Song Yi had already supported Huang Haotian and walked to the hospital bed on the other side.


    "Two days ago, Zhuo Kai held a funeral for Zhuo Erfan." Song Yi pretended not to care and said, "But Zhuo Kai can be regarded as retribution, he lost his son when he was old, and now all the reporters and media in City A are reporting this matter."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian just sneered.


    "Heh, even if he plays the friendship card now, I won''t let him go easily. This time, let''s take it as a total account of what happened five years ago." Huang Haotian said, holding the document The gripped hand couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Here, when Song Yi heard Huang Haotian say this, his eyes just flashed unnaturally deep, but he quickly reacted, and said pretending not to care: "It''s up to you to decide, it''s just that the Zhuo family After so many years of development in City A, it can be seen that Zhuo Kai is not a simple person, you should be careful."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t say anything, but nodded slowly.


    Song Yi sat here for a while, then turned around and walked outside.


    Here, as soon as Song Yi left, Tang Miao called. Seeing that it was Tang Miao''s call, Song Yi''s eyes just flashed a hint of surprise, but he quickly reacted and answered the phone directly. .


    "Miaomiao?"


    As soon as he picked up the phone, Song Yi''s slightly puzzled voice rang directly.


    Here, while watching the news on TV, Tang Miao said slowly, "Has Huang Haotian woke up?"


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled, but still nodded.


    "Well, I woke up yesterday."


    "Then when are you going to tell Huang Haotian the truth?" Tang Miao said impatiently, thinking that that strange woman would use Liang Xiaoxiao''s identity to live on, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    When Song Yi heard this, his face couldn''t help but look a little ugly, and he said slowly after a while: "Miaomiao, listen to my explanation, Haotian just woke up now, so I can''t tell Huang Haotian about this for the time being..."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    "Then have you considered Xiaoxiao?" After speaking, Tang Miao hung up the phone impatiently.


    Song Yi looked at the phone that Tang Miao had hung up, and became a little irritable.

 Chapter 198

    "Xiaoxiao is gone now, do you want to continue to let a strange woman take Xiaoxiao''s place to enjoy everything that belongs to her?" Tang Miao couldn''t help tightening her hand holding the phone while talking.


    Hearing this, Song Yi couldn''t help but look slightly ugly, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "We didn''t think about letting Lu Fan replace Liang Xiaoxiao, but now Haotian just woke up, and the doctor also said that his condition is not stable. , so I can¡¯t tell him the truth for the time being.¡±


    Listening to Song Yi''s helpless tone, Tang Miao just took a deep breath and said slowly: "I can give you time, but let me tell you, if Huang Haotian gets better, that woman hasn''t left yet If so, let me speak."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Miao angrily prepared to hang up the phone directly.


    Song Yi on the other side of the phone seemed to have guessed what Tang Miao was thinking, and couldn''t help being a little excited and wanted to stop him: "Wait a minute Miao Miao."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao hesitated for a moment, stopped what she was doing, and said coldly, "What else do you want to say?"


    "Now that Liang Xiaoxiao is dead, no matter when he tells Haotian, it will be a pain for him, why..." Before Song Yi could finish speaking, Tang Miao directly interrupted Song Yi impatiently. Come down what you want to say.


    "Enough, Song Yi, have you ever thought, if you were Huang Haotian, would you be willing to be deceived? Are you willing to accept a woman you don''t love?" Tang Miao''s voice was a bit aggressive, and Song Yi listened to this , still couldn''t help but stopped.


    The answer is obvious.


    But at this time, Tang Miao was very flustered, maybe she shouldn''t ask Song Yi such a question.


    Just when Tang Miao didn''t know what to say, Song Yi''s voice suddenly sounded, and the whole person seemed to be extremely tired, while slowly saying: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think thoroughly."


    After speaking, Song Yi hung up the phone directly.


    Indeed, when seeing Huang Haotian caring about Liang Xiaoxiao so much, Song Yi also thought about letting that woman named Lu Fan replace Liang Xiaoxiao forever.


    But Tang Miao''s words brought Song Yi back to his senses in an instant.


    If he could really let go of Tang Miao back then, how could he have been alone for so many years, and how could he have persisted for Tang Miao again and again.


    Thinking of this, Song Yi just punched heavily on the wall.


    the other side.


    Tang Miao looked at the phone that had been hung up, and her mood was very complicated. Maybe she just poked Song Yi''s sore spot. Thinking that the two had been separated for so many years, even Tang Miao herself thought that she would never be with Song Yi again in this life. When Yi had anything to do with her, Song Yi directly squeezed into her life so forcefully.


    Tang Miao''s mood became very complicated while thinking about it.


    Here, while Tang Miao was thinking, she walked directly downstairs, but just as she got downstairs, she heard a quarrel coming from the living room.


    "Qiqi, what are you doing in America alone?" Meng Zhen looked at Tang Qi with a troubled expression and asked.


    But Tang''s father said impatiently: "You think going abroad is so easy? Besides, you are a girl, and you go to the United States with no one to rely on. What should you do if something happens?"


    But Tang Qi still insisted on leaning in Meng Zhen''s arms, and said pitifully, "Many of my classmates have gone to study abroad. Besides, I am going to study abroad, so I don''t know what to do!"


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Tang''s father''s face became even more ugly.


    And Meng Zhen has always loved Tang Qi. Hearing what Tang Qi said, and thinking of the news that Zhuoerfan died recently, Tang Qi has always been depressed. She finally accepted the reality and now she has to go abroad. I''m really a little confused.


    "Okay Qiqi, listen to your father this time, we are in China, and there are many good schools in China, as long as you are willing, your father will arrange for you." Meng Zhen said with a serious face, looking at Tang Qi anxiously The appearance of the heart is also more doubtful.


    But Tang Qi burst into tears when she heard this.


    "Mom, you know, I''m not in a good mood recently, I just want to go out for a walk, isn''t that all right?" Tang Qi wiped away her tears aggrievedly as she spoke.


    Seeing this, Father Tang''s face became even more ugly, just when Father Tang was about to say something, he saw Tang Miao walking down the stairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Miao didn''t hear the specifics clearly, but looked at Father Tang with a puzzled expression.


    But at this time Father Tang was also angry, he just snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything.


    When Meng Zhen saw Tang Miao came down, he just smiled all over his face and said, "Miao Miao, you''re here, you and your sisters are usually on good terms, so you come to persuade Qiqi, she''s fine now, she must go abroad!"


    Hearing what Meng Zhen said, Tang Miao couldn''t help but become a little speechless, which eye did Meng Zhen see that she and Tang Qi had a good relationship?


    It''s just that before Tang Miao could finish speaking, Meng Zhen pulled her to sit down.


    "Miao Miao, you are my elder sister, please persuade her." Meng Zhen silently wiped her tears as she spoke. After all, she only had such a daughter. If she really went abroad, she would definitely not be able to count on anyone in the Tang family. .


    When Tang Miao heard this, her complexion could not help but become a little ugly, and she turned her head slowly after a while, and looked at Tang Qi coldly, and said, "I remember you are only a junior in junior year, why are you in such a hurry to go abroad? If you really want If you want to go abroad, why not go to England."


    Tang Miao understood Tang Qi, if it wasn''t for some purpose, Tang Qi would not insist on going to America, so she deliberately said this tentatively.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, the faces of the three people present were all shocked.


    "Miao Miao!" Meng Zhen was the first to react. Originally, she wanted Tang Miao to persuade Tang Qi, but now Tang Miao''s meaning made Meng Zhen feel a little confused.


    Here, Tang Qi also stood up a little excitedly, hugged the pillow aggrievedly, and said nervously: "No, I don''t want to go to England, I want to go to America."


    Seeing Tang Qi so excited, Meng Zhen couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    Before Meng Zhen could react, Tang Miao just looked at Tang Qi calmly and said, "Is Britain not good? Why do you have to go to America?"


    Upon hearing what Tang Miao said, Tang Qi couldn''t help but flashed a trace of panic, but she quickly reacted, pretending not to care, and said: "Many of my friends are in the United States, I can''t go to the United States if I want to. ?"


    Seeing Tang Qi''s guilty look, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled.


    "Aunt Meng, Dad, I want to have a private chat with my sister, is that okay?" Tang Miao just pondered for a while, then suddenly turned around and showed a simple smile to Father Tang.


    And Meng Zhen was worried that Tang Miao would scheme against Tang Qi, so he was naturally unwilling, but Tang''s father had already walked out first, Meng Zhen hesitated for a while, and followed Tang''s father upstairs unwillingly.


    After Father Tang went upstairs, Tang Miao put away her smile, just looked at Tang Qi calmly and said, "Tell me the truth, and I can help you find a way to go to America."


    Seeing Tang Miao''s calm face, Tang Qi just pretended not to know anything, while forced a smile: "Sister, what are you talking about. I don''t know what you want me to tell the truth."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s innocent face, Tang Miao couldn''t help but look even more ugly, but she still said calmly: "You can go anywhere to study, why do you have to go to America?"


    "Because Zhuo..." Tang Qi said excitedly, but before she finished speaking, she stopped in a panic as if thinking of something.


    And Tang Miao looked at Tang Qi like this, and guessed something in her heart, she looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face and said, "Why? Tang Qi, just tell me, and I can help you find a way to convince Dad."


    "I just want to be with my friend, can''t I?" Tang Qi said slowly while grabbing the corner of her clothes, but her eyes were full of guilt.


    Seeing Tang Qi like this, Tang Miao naturally understood that she couldn''t ask any more questions. Thinking of this, Tang Miao just took a deep breath, and when she was about to turn around and leave, Tang Qi suddenly became agitated and directly asked. Holding Tang Miao''s clothes, she said slowly, "Sister, I''ve told you all your questions, can you help me?"


    "You really said everything?" Tang Miao looked at Tang Qi with a half-smile, and seeing Tang Qi''s guilty face, Tang Miao quickly recovered, but looked at Tang Qi coldly and said, "I will try my best. You also know Dad''s temper."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Miao turned around and left.


    And Tang Qi looked at Tang Miao''s back, but patted her chest lightly with some unease, hoping that Tang Miao would not notice anything.


    Here, Tang Miao went straight back to her room, opened a bottle of red wine, and then went straight to the balcony with the wine glass, thinking of the surname that Tang Qi said just now when she was nervous - Zhuo.


    Tang Qi has always been very proud. Being supported and raised since she was a child, she has naturally developed a bad habit. If there is one person who can make Tang Qi bow her head, that person must be Zhuo Erfan.


    And Tang Miao also faintly concluded in her heart that a large reason why Tang Qi was determined to go to America this time was because of Zhuo Erfan.


    If Zhuo Erfan didn''t die, wouldn''t it be possible for Liang Xiaoxiao to still be alive?


    Tang Miao was thinking, it would be better to help Tang Qi go to the United States first, and then to see if Tang Qi really went to Zhuo Erfan.


    Thinking of this, Tang Miao directly raised her head and drank all the wine in the glass.

 Chapter 199

    United States, hospital.


    Zhuoerfan was nervously guarding outside the operating room. Ike, the housekeeper sent to take care of him, looked at Zhuoerfan worriedly and said: "Mr. Zhuo, your health is not fully recovered, why don''t I stay here and guard Miss Liang, Go back to your room and rest."


    Hearing what Ike said, Zhuoerfan just shook his head firmly, and said slowly: "No need."


    Thinking that it was all because of him that Liang Xiaoxiao experienced such a thing, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but feel even more guilty.


    Seeing Zhuoerfan''s insistence, Ike didn''t say anything, but nodded slowly, and then quietly stood by Zhuoerfan''s side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has been in for six hours. Although the doctors here are all the most authoritative doctors, Zhuo Erfan still can''t help worrying. After all, Liang Xiaoxiao has been in a coma for so many days, and the long-distance flight is exhausted. I also said that Liang Xiaoxiao''s body is not suitable for surgery now, but if she doesn''t have surgery, it will only be more dangerous. After thinking about it, Zhuo Erfan had no choice but to take the risk.


    While blaming himself, Zhuo Erfan held his head tightly, feeling very irritable.


    If it wasn''t for his irrationality, Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have suffered such a thing. Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan became even more irritable.


    Here, just when Zhuo Erfan was immersed in his own thoughts, he only heard a "ding", and Zhuo Erfan raised his head subconsciously, only to find that the lights in the operating room had been turned off.


    Zhuo Erfan breathed a sigh of relief slowly in his heart, while standing nervously outside the operation, he glanced at the operating room from time to time awkwardly.


    I don''t know how long it took before the doctor pushed Liang Xiaoxiao out of the operating room. When he saw Liang Xiaoxiao, Zhuo Erfan said slowly in his heart: "Doctor, how is she doing now?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s anxious face, the doctor smiled at Zhuo Erfan comfortingly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhuo, the operation was a success. After the anesthesia passes, the lady should be able to wake up." .¡±


    Hearing what the doctor said, Zhuo Erfan let out a long sigh of relief, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s tightly closed eyes, he still felt a little uneasy.


    "Thank you doctor." Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but want to reach out to touch Liang Xiaoxiao''s little face while speaking, but the doctor''s voice sounded.


    "Mr. Zhuo, let''s arrange for Miss Liang to rest as soon as possible." After speaking, the nurses pushed Liang Xiaoxiao directly to the ward.


    But here, seeing the doctor''s preoccupied face, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Zhuo Erfan hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "Doctor, is there something wrong with Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing that Zhuo Erfan had guessed it, the doctor simply stopped hiding it and just nodded in embarrassment.


    "Because Ms. Liang injured her head, the operation is over, but Ms. Liang is likely to lose her memory, so please be mentally prepared, Mr. Zhuo." The doctor said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes were shocked at first, but he quickly realized that if Liang Xiaoxiao really lost her memory...


    While thinking, Zhuo Erfan looked at the doctor calmly, and then said slowly after a while: "When can Xiaoxiao recover her memory?"


    Seeing that Zhuo Erfan was not as nervous as he imagined, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he quickly recovered and continued: "We don''t know this very well. Some people may be able to recover their memories soon, and some People may never regain their memory in their lifetime, no one can say for sure.¡±


    Seeing the doctor''s sincere face, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but flash a gleam of joy in his heart.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao really loses her memory, does that mean that Liang Xiaoxiao will forget everything that happened before, including Huang Haotian.


    "Mr. Zhuo?" Seeing that Zhuo Erfan didn''t speak for a long time, the doctor couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    Just when the doctor called Zhuo Erfan''s name again, Zhuo Erfan came back to his senses: "Then what are the chances of being able to restore the memory in such a situation?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, the doctor just shook his head slowly: "Under normal circumstances, the memory should not be restored. If Mr. Zhuo really wants Ms. Liang to restore her memory, the only way is to always be with Liang Miss Liang, I often tell Miss Liang some things about the past, which is currently the most effective way."


    Looking at the doctor''s sincere eyes, Zhuo Erfan suddenly had a smile on his face.


    "Okay, I understand, thank you doctor." After speaking, Zhuoerfan turned around and left.


    And here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao was pushed to the ward, the nurse saw Zhuo Erfan walking in, she just nodded respectfully, and then walked out directly after hanging up the water for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    While Zhuo Erfan''s eyes were tightly locked on Liang Xiaoxiao who was lying on the bed, he slowly walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction until he reached Liang Xiaoxiao''s bedside, and then slowly held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand , while firmly saying: "No one here at Xiaoxiao will recognize us, let''s start over, shall we?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so sleepy that she couldn''t respond to Zhuo Erfan, she just lay quietly.


    And Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face quietly, and said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, do you think it''s me who can be with you in the end?"


    While talking, Zhuo Erfan slowly got up, and directly kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead.


    At this time, domestic.


    While reviewing the documents, Huang Haotian looked up at Lu Fan who was lying on the hospital bed from time to time, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    Just when Lu Fan finally couldn''t help but wanted to scratch his face, Huang Haotian directly put down the document in his hand, got up slowly and walked directly to Lu Fan''s side, holding Lu Fan''s hand.


    "Hey, don''t touch the wound." Huang Haotian murmured, while hugging Lu Fan gently from behind.


    And from the moment Huang Haotian approached, Lu Fan froze, and said cautiously after a while, "It''s a little itchy..."


    Hearing Lu Fan''s unfamiliar voice, Huang Haotian was still a little uncomfortable at first, but thinking of Song Yi''s words, the hands holding the person in his arms began to tighten slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it will be fine after this period of time." Huang Haotian''s gentle voice made Lu Fan still a little unbelievable.


    Huang Haotian is very powerful no matter in the mall or outside world, never had he spoken so gently, this made Lu Fan feel strange.


    But thinking that there are only her and Huang Haotian here, the strangeness in Lu Fan''s heart becomes more obvious.


    "Haotian, if one day I am not the person you liked before, will you still like me?" Lu Fan didn''t know why he asked this suddenly, but he asked subconsciously.


    When Huang Haotian heard Lu Fan say this, he only thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was disfigured, and worried that he would care.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly.


    "Xiaoxiao, I love you. No matter what you become, I will like you. If not, I wouldn''t have waited for you for so long." hand in hand.


    And Lu Fan didn''t expect Huang Haotian to kiss her hand suddenly, and his body couldn''t help stiffening, but when he thought of Liang Xiaoxiao''s name, Lu Fan still couldn''t help feeling a little lost in his heart.


    Here, Huang Haotian naturally felt the stiffness of the person in his arms, a trace of loss could not help flashing across his eyes, and he only laughed at himself after a while and said: "Xiaoxiao, it seems that you are still so afraid of me."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Lu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little confused, after all Tang Miao only talked about how Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian met, but didn''t mention their current relationship.


    But a woman who can make Huang Haotian so gentle should not be a simple woman.


    Just when Lu Fan was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already let go of her, and just said lightly: "Okay, I won''t scare you anymore, you should go to rest early, I still have some documents to deal with."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was ready to leave directly.


    And Lu Fan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed since Huang Haotian let go of her.


    It has to be said that Huang Haotian is indeed a very deadly man, even Lu Fan began to be bewitched by the tenderness Huang Haotian gave to two women.


    Thinking of this, Lu Fan just subconsciously grabbed Huang Haotian''s clothes.


    Lu Fan didn''t know why he did this suddenly, but the words had already been spoken: "Can you leave after I fall asleep?"


    Seeing the rare docileness of the person in front of him, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little excited, but he quickly reacted, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes: "Okay."


    This simple word made Lu Fan''s heart excited.


    But the more gentle Huang Haotian was, the more Lu Fan felt jealous of that woman named Liang Xiaoxiao.


    She is just a substitute, and I can''t expect more, Lu Fan said to himself, but when he touched Huang Haotian''s gentle eyes, Lu Fan still couldn''t help but feel his heart beat.


    Three days had passed since Huang Haotian was discharged from the hospital. After getting along with him during this period, Lu Fan also began to get to know Huang Haotian slowly, and he also began to fear that his identity would be exposed, but he was somewhat reluctant to part with Huang Haotian''s occasional gentleness. .


    Here, while Lu Fan was immersed in his own thoughts, the doctor had already removed the gauze from her face.


    "Miss Liang? Miss Liang?..." The doctor called many times, but seeing that Lu Fan still had no response, he couldn''t help pushing Lu Fan''s shoulder: "Miss Liang, do you think you are satisfied?"


    Hearing what the doctor said, Lu Fan just smiled in a trance, she almost forgot that her current identity is Liang Xiaoxiao.


    While the doctor was talking, he took out the mirror and put it in front of Lu Fan. Looking at himself in the mirror, Lu Fan couldn''t believe that the person in the mirror was her.


    This should be Liang Xiaoxiao, Lu Fan thought as he stroked his face slowly, feeling a little unbelievable.


    "Miss Liang, are you satisfied?" The doctor looked at Lu Fan with a smile, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.

 Chapter 200

    Seeing Lu Fan like this, Huang Haotian just chuckled, then directly took Lu Fan into his arms, and said with a smile: "Didn''t I say that I like you, Not your looks."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s gentle tone, Lu Fan was both happy and guilty, and when he was about to say something, Song Yi had already walked over.


    Song Yi saw the scene of Huang Haotian and Lu Fan embracing each other from a distance, and his face couldn''t help but become a little ugly. Thinking of what Tang Miao said to him that day, his heart also became a little heavy.


    It''s just that Huang Haotian turned his back to Song Yi, so he couldn''t see Song Yi''s gloomy expression, and Lu Fan, who was hugging Huang Haotian, looked at Song Yi''s gloomy expression, but broke away from Huang Haotian with a guilty conscience. embrace.


    Huang Haotian looked at Lu Fan''s frightened expression, and couldn''t help feeling a little confused in his heart.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Just as Huang Haotian was about to say something, Song Yi''s voice rang directly.


    "Haotian, I have completed your discharge procedures, and the car is right below." Song Yi said calmly, but from the corner of his eye he glanced coldly at the face that was very similar to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    If the purpose of deceiving Huang Haotian at the beginning was to let Huang Haotian accept the reality as soon as possible, then now that Huang Haotian has recovered, Song Yi doesn''t know how to tell Huang Haotian that the real Liang Xiaoxiao is dead.


    But whether you tell Huang Haotian or not, the reality is too cruel to Huang Haotian.


    Seeing Song Yi''s absent-minded expression, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but amused himself, he put his arms around Lu Fan''s shoulders, and walked outside: "Okay, let''s go back."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian walked outside directly.


    And Song Yi looked at the figure of Huang Haotian holding Lu Fan away, and felt a little dazed in his heart. If Lu Fan hadn''t been found by him himself, he would have thought that Lu Fan was Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just when Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian had stopped, looked at Song Yi with a puzzled face and said, "What are you thinking about?"


    As soon as he heard Huang Haotian''s voice, Song Yi came back to his senses and quickly followed Huang Haotian.


    Here, as soon as the three of them reached the entrance of the hospital, Tang Miao had already walked over quickly. Seeing Huang Haotian''s intimate appearance with Lu Fan, his eyes couldn''t help becoming a little angry.


    Just when Tang Miao was about to walk in the direction of Huang Haotian aggressively, Song Yi discovered Tang Miao first.


    "Come here!" Song Yi directly grabbed Tang Miao''s wrist first, and before Tang Miao could say anything, he said to Huang Haotian, "Go back first, I have something else to do."


    After finishing speaking, Song Yi ignored Tang Miao''s struggle and dragged Tang Miao to the other side.


    And Lu Fan, who had been silent all this time, looked at Song Yi''s figure when he dragged Tang Miao away, only felt shocked in his heart, until Huang Haotian''s voice sounded, and Lu Fan came back to his senses.


    "You seem to be very afraid of Song Yi?" Huang Haotian looked at Lu Fan with burning eyes, but there was a hint of danger in his eyes.


    Lu Fan was so frightened by Huang Haotian''s eyes that he couldn''t speak, but lowered his head guiltily.


    Looking at Lu Fan''s guilty look, Huang Haotian only felt that the person in front of him had become a little strange, but when he saw Lu Fan''s face, he quickly returned to smiling.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, I''m just talking casually." Huang Haotian said while reaching out to touch Lu Fan''s hair.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has always had beautiful long hair with slightly curly ends. Huang Haotian naturally likes Liang Xiaoxiao''s long hair, but the hair of this person in front of him is a bit dry, far less smooth than before.


    Just when Huang Haotian lost his mind slightly, Lu Fan just nodded submissively.


    If it was before, although Liang Xiaoxiao was afraid of him, she would not be so afraid of him, and the person in front of him made Huang Haotian feel a little strange.


    here.


    Tang Miao was tightly dragged by Song Yi to a corner, and only then did she let go of Tang Miao.


    But Tang Miao looked at Song Yi with a gloomy face and said, "Song Yi, what do you want to do!"


    While Tang Miao was talking, she usually gently rubbed the wrist that was hurt by Song Yi, but her eyes were full of impatience: "Do you still remember what you promised me? You said that as long as Huang Haotian is well, you can let that The woman left, but now Huang Haotian has been discharged from the hospital!"


    Seeing Tang Miao''s excitement, Song Yi couldn''t help but get a little complicated.


    "I''m sorry, I''m trying to figure out a way now, Miao Miao, please calm down first." Song Yi pressed Tang Miao''s shoulder hard while speaking.


    Seeing Song Yi''s embarrassed expression, Tang Miao just smiled disdainfully: "If you have no choice, then let me tell Huang Haotian!"


    After finishing speaking, Tang Miao prepared to bypass Song Yi and walk to the other side.


    Seeing this, Song Yi was confused, and followed quickly: "Miao Miao, calm down first, Liang Xiaoxiao is dead now, have you ever thought that if you suddenly tell Huang Haotian the news, let Huang Haotian How do you accept it?"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Tang Miao suddenly stopped, looked at Song Yi calmly and said, "What if Xiaoxiao is still alive?"


    Tang Miao''s firm expression made Song Yi''s expression stagnate, but he quickly reacted, and then said helplessly: "Miaomiao, you are like me, you have seen the bodies of Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan. , so this assumption does not hold.


    Seeing Song Yi''s slightly tired expression, Tang Miao just took a deep breath and said slowly, "Then do you have evidence to prove that the person lying there is Xiaoxiao?"


    No.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s only relative was dead, so even if she wanted to verify her DNA, she would have no way of doing it.


    Seeing that Song Yi was silent, Tang Miao just took a deep breath and said firmly, "Since there is no one, then don''t easily conclude that Xiaoxiao is dead."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Miao just gave Song Yi a cold look, and walked towards her car.


    No matter what, she must prove that Liang Xiaoxiao is still alive, and she must not let another woman use Liang Xiaoxiao''s identity to live.


    Thinking of this, Tang Miao tightened her hands on the steering wheel.


    Yesterday, Tang Qi flew to the United States. If there is no accident, Tang Qi¡¯s purpose is really Zhuo Erfan¡¯s words. Once she arrives in the United States, she will definitely

 Chapter 201

    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan felt soft in his heart. He gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, and said slowly, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be back soon."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but nodded slowly.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao let go of the corner of her clothes, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned around and left.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan''s figure, her whole body was empty, and she only felt that the surrounding environment had become very depressing.


    When Zhuo Erfan came back, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao hugging his knees in a daze, with a trace of warmth in his eyes, and while putting the food box in his hand aside, he said slowly: "You just woke up, the doctor said You can only eat light food now."


    While talking, Zhuo Erfan opened the food box directly, and the fragrance of millet porridge overflowed as the box was opened.


    "Gulu..." Liang Xiaoxiao covered her stomach in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Zhuoerfan couldn''t help being a little funny: "Be hungry, lie down, and I''ll feed you."


    As he said that, Zhuo Erfan fed Liang Xiaoxiao with a spoon, seeing Zhuo Erfan''s familiar movements, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become a little hesitant.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t opened his mouth for a long time, Zhuo Erfan felt a little uneasy.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan with a complicated face.


    "Erfan, am I really your fiancee?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the face in front of her, but she didn''t have any memory.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the smile on Zhuo Erfan''s face froze slightly.


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s abnormal expression, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more uneasy.


    "Erfan, who am I?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were clear, facing a new and unknown identity, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused face, Zhuo Erfan quickly reacted.


    "Didn''t I say that? You are my fianc¨¦e. It''s just that when we were traveling this time, there was an accident. We were all injured, but you were injured more seriously." As soon as Zhuo Erfan finished speaking, Suddenly the doctor came in.


    The doctor looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan with a smile and said, "It turns out that Ms. Liang and Mr. Zhuo are not married yet. Mr. Zhuo has been taking care of Ms. Liang in the hospital these days. Ms. Liang is really lucky."


    The doctor''s joking tone made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little shy.


    But Zhuo Erfan looked at the doctor worriedly and said, "Doctor, how is Xiaoxiao doing now?"


    Seeing Zhuoerfan''s nervous expression, the doctor just smiled reassuringly.


    "Mr. Zhuo, don''t worry, since Ms. Liang has woken up, there should be nothing wrong with her. I''m now under observation in the hospital for the past two days. If there is no problem, I can leave the hospital." Turned around and left.


    Only Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan with a guilty expression and said, "I''m sorry Erfan, I didn''t doubt what you meant just now, but I can''t think of anything now, I''m really scared."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face of self-blame made Zhuo Erfan feel even more guilty, but she still comforted Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "It doesn''t matter, even if you forget me, I will always remember you."


    With that said, Zhuo Erfan handed the porridge in front of Liang Xiaoxiao again: "Hey, I''ll feed you."


    City A.


    It has been three days since Huang Haotian was discharged from the hospital. Because the company has a backlog of things, Huang Haotian is basically not at home, and Lu Fan is alone in the villa. He has not been cautious at the beginning, but has gradually begun to treat himself as a person here. the master.


    When Aunt Yun was getting ready for lunch and called Lu Fan, she saw that Lu Fan was trying on the skirt she had just bought from the mall. When Aunt Yun came up, Lu Fan just pretended not to care and directly put down the skirt.


    "Aunt Yun, what''s the matter?" Lu Fan said impatiently.


    Seeing Lu Fan like this, Aunt Yun''s expression could not help but change slightly, but she still reacted quickly.


    "Miss Liang, lunch is ready, go down quickly." Aunt Yun said respectfully, but she felt a little strange in her heart, just faintly felt that Liang Xiaoxiao in front of her was completely different from the previous Liang Xiaoxiao. people.


    Just when Aunt Yun was immersed in her own thoughts, she saw that Lu Fan walked out impatiently, and said with expectation: "Will Haotian come back today?"


    Hearing this, Aunt Yun just breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian are doing well now, and Aunt Yun obviously felt that after this incident, Liang Xiaoxiao cared more about Huang Haotian up.


    "The young master usually doesn''t come back at noon. If Ms. Liang wants to see the young master, she can ask the driver to take you to the company after lunch." Aunt Yun turned slightly to let Lu Fan out while talking.


    When Lu Fan heard what Aunt Yun said, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit moved.


    Go to the company to find Huang Haotian.


    In the past, she only learned some news about ET on TV and the Internet. If she could really go to ET to see it, even if it was all over one day, she would have no regrets.


    Just thinking that all this is actually behind the scenes, Lu Fan completely lost his appetite, he just grabbed a few mouthfuls of food in a hurry, and asked Aunt Yun to prepare the car to go to ET.


    Here, when Liu Simiao came in, seeing that Huang Haotian was concentrating on his work, he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "Haotian, I have something to tell you." Liu Simiao walked slowly to Huang Haotian''s desk while talking, and looked at Huang Haotian with an aggrieved expression.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Huang Haotian directly raised his head, looked at Liu Simiao calmly and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s alienated face, Liu Simiao opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Haotian, even if we can''t be together, we can still be friends." Liu Simiao said aggrievedly, while wanting to get closer to Huang Haotian.


    When Huang Haotian saw this, his eyes became more and more impatient, and he got up directly and said: "If you want to tell me this, then you can go."


    "Haotian!" Liu Simiao was not reconciled, no matter in terms of family background or appearance, she was no worse than Liang Xiaoxiao, but why did Huang Haotian still choose Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "I think I''ve made it very clear. If Ms. Liu wants to continue pestering, I think I will have a way to make Ms. Liu completely disappear in City A." Huang Haotian said, looking at Liu Simiao without A trace of temperature.


    When Liu Simiao heard this, she thought she had heard it wrong, but her eyes widened in disbelief.


    After a long time, Liu Simiao looked at Huang Haotian unwillingly and said, "I heard that you are going to marry Liang Xiaoxiao?"


    As Liu Simiao spoke, a strange smile flashed across her eyes.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just laughed lightly.


    "It''s not that I''m getting married, but I''m already married. I don''t want my wife to misunderstand, so I ask Ms. Liu to be more self-respecting." Huang Haotian''s tone was alienated, but like a sharp sword, it directly cut through Liu Simiao''s heart.


    Liu Simiao clenched her hands unwillingly, wanting to say something, but couldn''t.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but Liu Simiao didn''t want to stay here any longer to humiliate herself, so she nodded her head with difficulty: "In that case, I wish you all the best!"


    After finishing speaking, Liu Simiao walked outside quickly.


    But as soon as they walked to the door, they saw Lu Fan standing at the door. The two looked at each other, but said nothing.


    And Lu Fan had never heard of Liu Simiao, but seeing the way Liu Simiao looked at her, he knew that this woman should hate her, or rather Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just when Lu Fan was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian''s voice sounded.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Huang Haotian walked over and pulled Lu Fan into his arms while talking.


    During this time, Huang Haotian was busy with the company''s affairs, and when he returned from get off work every day, Lu Fan had already fallen asleep.

 Chapter 202

    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Lu Fan just nodded hurriedly and said: "I made a note, Haotian, I brought you lunch, eat quickly!"


    While talking, Lu Fan put the lunch box directly on Huang Haotian''s desk.


    Hearing what Lu Fan said, Huang Haotian just nodded lightly.


    "Just leave it alone. I''ve been a little busy recently, and I can''t accompany you. If you feel bored, you can go and play with Tang Miao. You two had a good relationship before." Huang Haotian said indifferently, but looked at Lu Fan''s eyes were a little more scrutinized.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Lu Fan was shocked. After all, Tang Miao already knew her identity, so it was impossible for her to continue acting with Tang Miao.


    But looking at Huang Haotian''s probing eyes, Lu Fan just forced a smile: "Yeah, well then, I won''t disturb your work."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Fan just took a deep look at Huang Haotian, then turned and left.


    But here, seeing Lu Fan walking to the door, his expression was slightly ugly.


    "Wait a minute." Huang Haotian said suddenly.


    Lu Fan was overjoyed, and subconsciously turned around, but accidentally met Huang Haotian''s cold eyes.


    "Haotian, is there anything else you need?" Lu Fan looked at Huang Haotian cautiously, but the joy in his eyes was so obvious.


    "It''s nothing. There are still a few meetings tonight, so I won''t go back. You told Aunt Yun not to hold the door for me." After speaking, Huang Haotian didn''t wait for Lu Fan to say anything, and turned his thoughts back to work.


    Hearing this, Lu Fan just opened his mouth, but didn''t know what else to say, hesitated for a while, then turned and left directly.


    After Lu Fan left, Huang Haotian slowly raised his head, thinking about getting along with Lu Fan these days, he became more suspicious in his heart, the Liang Xiaoxiao in front of him was very different from the previous one.


    But what exactly is different, Huang Haotian can''t say.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Gao Sen suddenly walked in.


    "President, there is a meeting in half an hour, here are the materials." Feng Yi said while directly handing the compiled materials to Huang Haotian''s desk.


    Hearing Gao Sen''s voice, Huang Haotian slowly raised his head and met Gao Sen''s gaze directly.


    "Do you feel that Xiaoxiao is acting abnormal recently?" Huang Haotian looked at Gao Sen indifferently, but Gao Sen was a little confused by the question he asked.


    "Um, President..." It took Gao Sen a long time to realize that Huang Haotian was talking about Lu Fan.


    I just thought that Huang Haotian has always been very cautious, and when Huang Haotian asked like this, he must have discovered something.


    Just when Gao Sen didn''t know how to answer Huang Haotian, Huang Haotian just shook his head calmly: "Forget it, I should be thinking too much."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen''s expression became a little embarrassed.


    "Actually, President..." Gao Sen hesitated to speak.


    Seeing Gao Sen like this, Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "What''s wrong?"


    Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s impatient look, Gao Sen just shook his head subconsciously.


    "No, if there is nothing else, I''ll go down first." Gao Sen said respectfully while lowering his head, as if he was worried that Huang Haotian would notice something.


    Huang Haotian didn''t think too much, and directly picked up the meeting documents on the side to check.


    After Gao Sen left, he was still a little uneasy. After hesitating for a while, he decided to call Song Yi directly.


    When Song Yi received Gao Sen''s call, Song Yi was surprised at first, but he quickly reacted and picked up the phone directly.


    "Gao Tezhu, what''s the matter?" Song Yi said calmly while turning the pen in his hand.


    "Mr. Song, our president seems to have noticed something. When will we tell the president that Ms. Liang has already..." Gao Sen hesitated to speak, but his tone was still a little embarrassed.


    Song Yi was not surprised when he heard this, after all, anyone who knew Huang Haotian knew that such a clumsy lie would be seen through by Huang Haotian sooner or later.


    "Sooner or later, Haotian will know, let''s not talk about it for now." Huang Haotian has just been discharged from the hospital, if he told Huang Haotian the fact that Liang Xiaoxiao was dead, Huang Haotian would definitely not believe it for a while of.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen hesitated for a moment, but nodded slowly: "Okay, excuse me, Mr. Song!"


    After finishing speaking, when Gao Sen was about to hang up the phone, Song Yi on the other side of the phone seemed to think of something, and continued: "By the way, pay attention to Lu Fan, and call me if you have any questions." .¡±


    Hearing this, Gao Sen couldn''t help but get up a little confused, but he still answered yes.


    After hanging up the phone, Song Yi just rubbed his forehead a little irritably. Thinking of Tang Miao''s words, Song Yi still had to worry that Lu Fan would have a different heart.


    When Lu Fan left ET, he didn''t expect to see Liu Simiao. Thinking of meeting him in Huang Haotian''s office before, Lu Fan hesitated for a moment, but still smiled kindly at Liu Simiao.


    Seeing that face that was exactly the same as Liang Xiaoxiao''s, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but feel a trace of jealousy in his eyes, but he quickly reacted and walked gracefully in front of Lu Fan on high heels.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you should be very proud now, Haotian is going to marry you, tell me, are you very proud?" Liu Simiao was already very tall, standing in front of Lu Fan, not only because of her height, but also because of her height. The crushing on the momentum.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Lu Fan couldn''t help but look slightly ugly, but subconsciously took a step back, looked at the strange woman in front of him, and said with a confused face: "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    But Liu Simiao directly grabbed Lu Fan''s wrist impatiently: "Stop pretending, let me tell you, don''t get complacent too early, Huang Haotian''s family will never accept you like this woman''s."


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Lu Fan couldn''t help becoming a little impatient, and directly shook off the wrist held by Liu Simiao, and said impatiently: "Let go of me, like a lunatic, even if Haotian doesn''t marry me , will marry you?"


    Lu Fan said to himself, directly forgetting his current identity.


    Hearing what Lu Fan said, a strange smile appeared in Liu Simiao''s eyes.


    "Aren''t you Liang Xiaoxiao?" Liu Simiao looked at Lu Fandao coldly while talking, but her eyes were full of determination.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Lu Fan was startled, and subconsciously wanted to defend himself.


    "Do you think I''d be scared if you said that? If I wasn''t Liang Xiaoxiao, do you think I would appear here?" Lu Fan was born in an ordinary family.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s family is in decline, the Liang family is a big family after all. No matter what, the temperament of Liang Xiaoxiao will not change.


    But although the woman in front of her was almost exactly the same as Liang Xiaoxiao, Liu Simiao was almost certain that this woman would definitely not be Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Hehe, my people have investigated. In addition to Zhuo Erfan''s body, there was a woman at the scene of the accident. If I guessed right, the real Liang Xiaoxiao is already dead." He simply came to test whether this woman was Liang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect this woman to be so impatient, and she fell into a trap all of a sudden.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Lu Fan''s heart was already in turmoil, but he still managed to maintain a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." After Lu Fan finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave in a panic.


    Seeing Lu Fan''s guilty look, Liu Simiao just sneered: "Hehe, you go, just go, I will definitely expose your true colors!"


    Lu Fan had no choice but to stop, looked at Liu Simiao strangely and said, "Go ahead, I want to see if Haotian believes in you or me!"


    After speaking, Lu Fan walked outside quickly.


    But as soon as he left, Lu Fan found that his palms were already sweating.


    Thinking of Liu Simiao''s tone just now, Lu Fan was still a little uneasy. After hesitating for a while, Lu Fan decided to call Song Yi himself.


    Song Yi didn''t expect that Lu Fan would take the initiative to call him, so when he received Lu Fan''s call, he was a little surprised at first, but he still picked up the phone directly.


    "Mr. Song, someone has discovered my identity, what should I do?" Lu Fan said nervously, but couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the phone slightly.


    If Huang Haotian knew that she was the fake Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian would definitely not let her go.


    Thinking of this, Lu Fan became even more flustered.


    Hearing what Lu Fan said, Song Yi couldn''t help flashing a hint of impatience in his eyes, and said slowly after a while, "Who found out, did you show a flaw somewhere?"


    "No, it''s a woman. I don''t know who she is. She said she would tell Haotian... No, Mr. Huang, if Mr. Huang finds out, I..." Before Lu Fan finished speaking, Song Yi almost guessed What happened, he just said lightly: "I know, when I find out, I will tell Haotian that all this has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to worry."


    After speaking, Song Yi hung up the phone directly.


    And Lu Fan looked at the phone that had been hung up, and couldn''t help but feel a little heavy. Is it all going to end like this?


    But why is there a feeling of resignation?


    While thinking about it, Lu Fan couldn''t help but have a bold idea in his heart.


    the other side.


    As soon as Huang Haotian entered the meeting room, he heard the noise outside.


    Gao Sen saw that Huang Haotian''s face was a little ugly, so he stood up respectfully, and said slowly, "President, I''ll go out and have a look first."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t say anything, but nodded slowly.


    When Gao Sen went out, he saw the secretary hugging Liu Simiao with difficulty, saying, "Miss Liu, the president is in a meeting right now, and it''s not convenient to meet now."


    But Liu Simiao looked at the secretary firmly and said, "I really have something very important to tell Haotian, that woman is fake!"


    Before Liu Simiao finished speaking here, Gao Sen was already standing at the door, seeing that it was Liu Simiao, Gao Sen couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    "Miss Liu, the president is in a meeting right now. If there is anything to do, let''s talk about it after the president has finished the meeting." While talking, Gao Sen looked at Liu Simiao very coldly.


    And here, when Liu Simiao heard Gao Sen''s voice, she became even more excited.


    "Gao Tezhu! That Liang Xiaoxiao is a fake, she is not Liang Xiaoxiao at all." Liu Simiao said emotionally, looking at the half-open door, her emotions became even more agitated.


    Seeing this, Gao Sen was in a turmoil. Seeing Liu Simiao''s excited appearance, he vaguely guessed that Liu Simiao must know something.


    Thinking of this, when Gao Sen was about to say something, Huang Haotian''s voice rang out.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Haotian said coldly, seeing that it was Liu Simiao, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly.


    "Haotian, I want to tell you something!" As Liu Simiao said, she no longer cared about her own image, and when she thought of a strange woman by Huang Haotian''s side, Liu Simiao felt even more unwilling.

 Chapter 203

    Seeing Liu Simiao''s excited face, Gao Sen seemed to have thought of something, he just wanted to hug Lu Menglan nervously, while looking at Huang Haotian nervously, he said: "President, you should hurry up and prepare for the meeting. Leave it to me."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian''s face became even more gloomy, and his eyes became more sharp, while looking at Liu Simiao coldly, he said, "What did you just say?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s suspicious eyes, Liu Simiao just took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Haotian, that Liang Xiaoxiao is fake, 1 that person is not the real Liang Xiaoxiao!"


    Because of the excitement, Liu Simiao''s face became a little distorted.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression froze for a while, before he came to his senses, looked at Liu Simiao coldly and said, "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Huang Haotian already knew about it, Gao Sen hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "President, the meeting is about to start..."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian slowly shifted his gaze to Gao Sen''s body, but Gao Sen''s face was very ugly.


    "Haotian, you trust me... I really didn''t lie to you." Liu Simiao looked at Huang Haotian, wanting him to believe her.


    But Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Liu Simiao, then turned around and walked towards the meeting room.


    But here, seeing Huang Haotian''s indifferent appearance, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, subconsciously wanting to follow Huang Haotian inside.


    But before she could take two steps, Gao Sen stopped her directly.


    "Miss Liu, the president is in a meeting now!" Gao Sen said businesslike, seeing Liu Simiao''s excited appearance, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried, did Liu Simiao really know something?


    Seeing Gao Sen''s calm face, Liu Simiao vaguely guessed something in her heart, and said with a strange smile: "Gao Tezhu, do you know something too?"


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Gao Sen couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    "Miss Liu, why don''t you take a step to talk?" Gao Sen said, turning around and walking to the other side.


    Seeing this, Liu Simiao hesitated for a moment, but decided to go with Gao Sen.


    "Gao Tezhu, you should know that woman is not Liang Xiaoxiao at all. If Haotian knows that you deceived him, what do you think he will do?" As soon as he walked to the corner, Liu Simiao said directly impatiently.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just looked at Liu Simiao coldly and said, "Miss Liu, don''t worry, we will tell the president, but not now, if Miss Liu doesn''t want to be involved, it''s best to pretend that she doesn''t know anything."


    After finishing speaking, Gao Sen just took a deep look at Liu Simiao, then turned around and left.


    But Liu Simiao couldn''t help becoming a little nervous because of this alone.


    "Stop!" Liu Simiao said angrily.


    "You are just a little assistant. If your uncle and aunt know that you are helping another woman to deceive Haotian, what do you think they will do?" Liu Simiao couldn''t help but look a little smug, as if they had caught something.


    When Gao Sen heard this, he just looked at Liu Simiao with a half-smile and said, "If Ms. Liu wants to say something, just say it. After all, I am just a small assistant and have no right to interfere with the decision of Mr. and Madam!"


    After finishing speaking, Gao Sen just took a deep look at Liu Simiao, and was about to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling flustered, and said nervously, "What did you say? Uncle and aunt also know about this, why..."


    But before Liu Simiao finished speaking, Gao Sen walked quickly towards the meeting room.


    Here, when Gao Sen returned to the meeting room, he saw that there was only Huang Haotian in the huge meeting room.


    "President, isn''t there a meeting?" Gao Sen said a little uneasy, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t seem to hear it, just turning the ring on his ring finger nonchalantly. It turned out to be a pair of rings. The lady''s one had been given to Liang Xiaoxiao before, but this ring still had One characteristic is that only one master is identified in a lifetime.


    So once you put on the ring, you can never take it off.


    It is precisely because of this that Huang Hao bought this pair of rings without hesitation.


    When Gao Sen saw Huang Haotian''s gloomy face, he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "President..." Gao Sen hesitated for a moment, but he still wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, Huang Haotian suddenly raised his head and looked at Gao Sen with a sullen expression: "Where is Xiaoxiao?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen felt uneasy.


    He knew Huang Haotian well, if it wasn''t for what Huang Haotian had already determined, Huang Haotian would never have asked such a question easily.


    Thinking of this, Gao Sen became more and more uneasy. After hesitating for a moment, he forced a smile: "Why did the president suddenly ask such a question? Those were just Miss Liu''s guesses. Didn''t Miss Liang go back?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian suddenly stopped the hand that was turning the ring, and said slowly: "Now that the matter is up to now, don''t you guys plan to tell me the truth?"


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s eyes had gradually begun to sulk, Gao Sen became even more uneasy.


    "President, why don''t we have a meeting first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Gao Sen was talking, but his palms were already covered with sweat.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian just got up directly, walked directly in front of Gao Sen, and then directly grabbed the collar of Gao Sen, and directly pushed Gao Sen against the wall, and said coldly: " I asked you where Xiaoxiao is?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s frightening eyes, Gao Sen couldn''t help but start to feel scared. Just when he didn''t know what to say, he heard the phone ringing suddenly.


    Gao Sen knew that it was not his mobile phone, but Huang Haotian took a deep look at him, then let go of Gao Sen, and took out the mobile phone.


    Gao Sen, on the other hand, gently clutched his collar, subconsciously breathing a sigh of relief for himself.


    Here, Huang Haotian saw that it was Song Yi who was calling, and his expression froze slightly, then he gave Gao Sen a cold look, and then directly picked up the phone.


    "Haotian, there is something..." Song Yi was about to say something, but was interrupted by Huang Haotian''s cold voice.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao now?" Huang Haotian had never been so scared before, thinking of the scene where Liang Xiaoxiao was kidnapped that day, Huang Haotian couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the phone slightly.


    Hearing this, Song Yi was stunned for a while, but soon realized, and forced a smile: "It seems that you already know."


    Huang Haotian didn''t speak, but silently waited for Song Yi''s next words.


    "It is true that Lu Fan is not Liang Xiaoxiao, but you still have to be mentally prepared for some things." Song Yi was very hesitant while speaking, not knowing whether to tell Huang Haotian the truth.


    Just when Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said slowly: "Where are you now?"


    "Company." As soon as Song Yi finished speaking, he heard a beeping sound, and when Song Yi realized it, he found that Huang Haotian had hung up the phone.


    But here, after Huang Haotian hung up the phone, he turned around and walked outside.


    Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s frightening eyes, hesitated for a moment, and sighed helplessly. He thought he could hide it for a while, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Huang Haotian so soon.


    When Huang Haotian arrived at Song Yi''s company, it was already 20 minutes later, and Song Yi didn''t expect Huang Haotian to come so soon, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised, and while putting down the documents in his hand, he was about to get up straight away At that time, Haohuang Haotian had walked quickly to his desk, put his hands on the desk, his eyes were scarlet and said: "Tell me, where is Xiaoxiao now?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    "Haotian, calm down first, I won''t tell you what you look like." Song Yi said reluctantly, while looking at Huang Haotian worriedly, worried that Huang Haotian would be overwhelmed.


    But Huang Haotian couldn''t take care of that much anymore, the uneasiness in his heart was constantly gnawing at his reason.


    Huang Haotian suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled Song Yi up from the office chair, and said coldly, "I ask you, where is Xiaoxiao now?"


    And Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian like this, and his expression became extremely ugly. He directly pulled Huang Haotian''s hand from his collar, and said slowly, "You need to calm down now."


    Song Yi walked around the desk while talking, and then walked to the wine cabinet beside him, took out a bottle of wine, poured two glasses on his own, and handed Huang Haotian a glass.


    But Huang Haotian just forced himself to look calmer, and said slowly: "You can tell me now."


    "Sit." Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t take the cup, Song Yi smiled helplessly and put the quilt on the table.


    Seeing Song Yi like this, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and sat down directly on the sofa.


    "Zhuo Erfan is dead." Song Yi said while looking at Huang Haotian seriously, seeing that Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much, he just took a sip of wine on his own.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, his superficial expression didn''t change much, but the hands on his knees couldn''t help but tighten slightly.


    "The person who died with Zhuo Erfan was Liang Xiaoxiao. You had just finished the operation, and the doctor said that you couldn''t be stimulated for the time being, so we kept it from you," Song Yi said, seeing Huang Haotian''s expression not changing. Nothing changed, and I couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "As for Lu Fan, I found it. I thought I could hide it from you for a while, but now that you know everything, I don''t want to say anything more. You still want to open something. The reason for this matter is because of the Zhuo family. But Zhuo Erfan is also dead, I know the grievances between your family and the Zhuo family, and your father also mentioned to me that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Zhuo family, so..." Song Yi said earnestly, but still Before he finished speaking, he saw Huang Haotian walking directly outside in a trance.


    Seeing this, Song Yi originally wanted to stop Huang Haotian, but when he saw Huang Haotian''s back, he just sighed helplessly. Let Huang Haotian calm down for a while. No matter how powerful Haotian is, I am afraid there is no way to accept it all at once.


    Here, Huang Haotian didn''t know how he left Song Yi''s company. After getting in the car, he just drove aimlessly, watching the continuous flow of cars on the road, Huang Haotian

 Chapter 204

    Song Yi''s simple sentence completely ended Lu Fan''s dream.


    Here, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little strange when he saw that Lu Fan hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Miss Lu? Did you hear me?" Song Yi said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Lu Fan took a long time to react, first he was stunned for a while, and then he took a long time to react, and nodded stiffly: "I see."


    After finishing speaking, Song Yi hung up the phone without waiting for Lu Fan to say something.


    As soon as Lu Fan hung up the phone, he found that his account had increased by one million, and his mood became even heavier.


    "Miss Liang, dinner is ready." Seeing Lu Fan''s absent-minded expression, Aunt Yun said cautiously.


    Hearing Aunt Yun''s voice suddenly, Lu Fan came back to his senses, looked at Aunt Yun coldly and said, "I''m not hungry now."


    After speaking, Lu Fan turned around and walked upstairs.


    I don''t know why, "Liang Xiaoxiao" seemed to be a different person during this time, but Aunt Yun couldn''t tell what changed.


    at the same time.


    It was still early in the morning in the United States, and when Liang Xiaoxiao woke up again, seeing that Zhuo Erfan was by her bedside, her mood became a little complicated. She wanted to get up, but she didn''t want to wake Zhuo Erfan up.


    But just when Liang Xiaoxiao propped herself up and was about to sit up, Zhuo Erfan woke up from a dream.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao sleepily and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you awake?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan like this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly. After this period of recuperation, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mental state has also improved a lot.


    Because Zhuo Erfan also has a manor in the United States, Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan have also moved here for several days. Because he is worried about Liang Xiaoxiao''s physical condition, Zhuo Erfan rests in Liang Xiaoxiao''s room at night.


    "Yeah!" Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and looked out of the window blankly. At this time, the sky was already pale, and Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to go down for a walk.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to eat something? Just tell me what you want, and I''ll get it for you." Zhuo Erfan looked tired, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in his eyes. Still very gentle.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head slowly.


    "I''m fine, I''ve been out of the hospital for so many days, I want to go out for a walk..." Liang Xiaoxiao was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed as she spoke.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could make another move, Zhuo Erfan stopped Liang Xiaoxiao directly: "It''s snowing outside and it''s very cold, so stay on the bed obediently."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, although Liang Xiaoxiao still wanted to go out, but when she saw Zhuo Erfan''s serious eyes, she had to nod her head and lay back on the bed again.


    Just when Zhuoerfan was about to say something, the phone rang suddenly.


    With a complicated expression, Zhuoerfan directly picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that it was a string of unfamiliar American phone numbers, his eyes just sank slightly. When he came to the United States, basically no one knew, let alone anyone knew. his phone number.


    When Zhuoerfan was holding his mobile phone in a daze, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at the phone number in Zhuoerfan''s hand strangely, and said slowly: "Someone from Erfan is calling you."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly, Zhuo Erfan suddenly came back to his senses.


    "You rest first, I''ll answer the phone and I''ll be back." Zhuo Erfan said, and directly kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows, then got up and walked outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan''s back, and her expression became a little complicated. Ever since she lost her memory, Zhuo Erfan didn''t tell her about the past. Although she didn''t really want to know, but every time she saw Zhuo Erfan , the figure of another man can''t help but echo in her mind, Liang Xiaoxiao can be sure that the owner of that figure must not be Zhuo Erfan.


    Maybe she really lost her memory. Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself, Zhuoerfan was already very tired taking care of her during this time, and she didn''t want Zhuoerfan to work so hard, she must get better soon.


    Here, when Zhuo Erfan walked out with his mobile phone, he found that the ringing was still ringing.


    Zhuoerfan hesitated for a moment, but decided to pick up the phone directly.


    Just as soon as the connection was made, I heard a burst of crying from the other side of the phone.


    "Brother Erfan, I know you are in the United States, and I am also in the United States now. My wallet and documents are gone..." Tang Qi did not expect to find Zhuo Erfan so soon, but she did not expect that as soon as she arrived in the United States , When I was about to look for a house, the documents and money were gone.


    In desperation, I thought of looking for Zhuo Erfan.


    When Zhuo Erfan heard the other party call his name, his face became very gloomy.


    "Who are you?" Zhuoerfan said alertly, but his tone was full of threats.


    Tang Qi on the other side of the phone couldn''t help but feel a little lost and scared when she heard Zhuo Erfan say this, but she still suppressed the fear in her heart and said cautiously: "I''m Tang Qi, Brother Erfan, don''t you remember me? ?¡±


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of killing intent, but he still reacted quickly.


    "How did you know that I was in the United States, who told you?" Zhuoerfan''s tone was still very cold, but his heart was very flustered.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi just pursed her lips for a while and said, "It''s Uncle Zhuo and Aunt Zhuo. I''ve already promised them that I won''t tell others."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Zhuo Erfan''s expression softened a little, and he said lightly: "Okay, I understand."


    Here Tang Qi heard Zhuo Erfan''s slightly calm tone, and couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in her heart: "Brother Narfan, I am now...I came here alone, and I only know you..."


    Tang Qi said hesitantly that although she liked Zhuo Erfan very much, she didn''t know whether Zhuo Erfan liked her or not.


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Zhuo Erfan''s expression did not change: "How much money do you need, I will call you."


    "I lost my bank card and wallet, and I''m still at the airport..." Tang Qi was startled by Zhuo Erfan''s extraordinarily alienated tone, so she had to say cautiously.


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan couldn''t help but look a little ugly.


    "I see, you send me the address." After speaking, Zhuo Erfan hung up the phone directly.


    It was Zhuo Kai and Zhuo Ning who told Tang Qi, haven''t they been hiding it? Why did you suddenly tell Tang Qi? While thinking about it, Zhuoerfan slammed his hand against the wall in agitation.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao, who was standing at the door, couldn''t help but become a little complicated when she saw this.


    "Erfan, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice was not too loud, and she looked at Zhuo Erfan without any strange eyes, very pure, like a little girl who is not obsessed with the world.


    I don''t know why, facing such Liang Xiaoxiao, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. He can only be worthy of such a clean Liang Xiaoxiao if he hides his dirty side.


    While thinking about it, Zhuo Erfan walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile: "I''m fine, didn''t I tell you? You are still very weak now, and you need a good rest."


    As Zhuo Erfan said, he hugged Liang Xiaoxiao directly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was wrapped up so suddenly by Zhuo Erfan, her little face couldn''t help but slightly flushed, and she put her hand directly on Zhuo Erfan''s neck.


    "I have something to do later, I need to go out for a while, you have a good rest, if you have anything, just tell the servant directly?" Zhuo Erfan put Liang Xiaoxiao back on the bed again, and said softly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just had a simple smile on her face: "You go, don''t worry about me!"


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to take back her hand, but Zhuo Erfan held it directly first.


    I saw Zhuo Erfan directly put Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand on his lips, and said firmly: "Then you will get well soon, and then you will be my most beautiful bride, you know?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, and vaguely remembered that a long, long time ago, someone had said similar things to Zhuo Erfan.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan''s face suddenly froze, and he directly shifted his gaze to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, looking at the ring on Liang Xiaoxiao''s ring finger, his expression became even more serious. ugly.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable being watched by Zhuo Erfan, as if she didn''t understand Zhuo Erfan''s sudden change of mood, she just looked at Zhuo Erfan blankly and said, "Erfan, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, Zhuo Erfan came back to his senses and forced a smile: "This ring is not good-looking. When we get married, I will give you another one."


    While talking, Zhuo Erfan was about to take off the ring on Liang Xiaoxiao''s ring finger.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously protected the ring and said: "It''s not ugly, what''s wrong with you Erfan, why is your face suddenly so ugly?"


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan seriously with probing eyes.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan''s expression became even more ugly, and the corners of his lips were also tightly drawn.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao got up a little confused, not knowing where Zhuo Erfan was offended again.


    "Erfan, are you angry? Then I don''t want this ring anymore!" Liang Xiaoxiao said while preparing to take off the ring directly.


    But no matter how hard Liang Xiaoxiao tried, the ring would not budge.


    "Hiss..." Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to forcefully take off the ring, but accidentally hurt her finger.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Erfan stopped Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s finger that had been pulled red, and his face suddenly became a little weird: "It''s okay, you can take it with you if you like."


    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little confused at first, but Zhuoerfan got up straight away, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently and said, "Okay, Xiaoxiao, you rest first, I''m going out."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned and left.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan''s back, then at the ring on her ring finger, and her expression became a little complicated. Why did her heart hurt so much when she saw this ring?


    Why? Why?


    As Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it, she felt that her eyes were also a little swollen and painful.


    Zhuo Erfan left Liang Xiaoxiao''s room with a sullen face, and when he thought of the ring on Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, he became even more irritable.


    Obviously Huang Haotian has already left Liang Xiaoxiao''s life now, but why did he leave such traces in Liang Xiaoxiao''s life.


    But now he didn''t have extra time to think, he just drove quickly to find Tang Qi.


    Here, Tang Qi was sitting alone in the lobby of the airport. Although there was heating in the lobby, it was still snowing outside, and Tang Qi was still shivering from the cold.


    When seeing Zhuoerfan appear, Tang Qi still couldn''t believe her eyes. Seeing that Zhuoerfan didn''t find her, she didn''t care about other things, and ran directly to Zhuoerfan.


    "Brother Erfan, I finally found you!" Tang Qi threw herself into Zhuo Erfan''s arms while talking.


    Looking at Tang Qi who suddenly rushed into his arms, Zhuo Erfan''s face was slightly ugly.

 Chapter 205

    Zhuo Erfan pulled Tang Qi out of his arms without any trace, and said lightly, "Why did you come here?"


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s calm eyes, Tang Qi couldn''t help but feel a little lost, but thinking of finally finding Zhuo Erfan, Tang Qi couldn''t help getting a little excited.


    "They all said they were dead, but I didn''t believe it, so I went to your house to look for you. Uncle Zhuo and Aunt Zhuo told me!" Tang Qi said excitedly, looking at Zhuo Erfan seriously and said: " Erfan, you seem a little unhappy."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Zhuo Erfan came back to his senses a little bit, and forced a smile: "What are you thinking about, you are the only one here?"


    Zhuo Erfan quickly put on a gentle smile on his face, completely suppressing the gloom in his eyes.


    Seeing the smile on Zhuo Erfan''s face, Tang Qi was slightly relieved.


    "Well, I promised Aunt Zhuo and I didn''t tell anyone. Don''t worry, Brother Erfan." Tang Qi''s innocent smile eased Zhuo Erfan''s expression a little. Looking at the suitcase at Tang Qi''s feet, his eyes widened. The color is only slightly darkened.


    "What are you doing here alone, and when do you plan to go back?" Zhuo Erfan''s face did not change, and his eyes were very calm.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi seemed to have thought of something, dragged her suitcase up a little bit awkwardly, and said slowly: "I know you are here, Brother Erfan, so I told my dad , I want to come to America to study!"


    Looking at Tang Qi''s firm eyes, Zhuo Erfan only frowned slightly.


    "But I''m really stupid. As soon as I got here, I lost my wallet and ID." Tang Qi said while looking at Zhuo Erfan aggrievedly.


    When Zhuo Erfan heard this, his eyes darkened a little, but he quickly realized that he picked up Tang Qi''s luggage and said slowly, "It''s cold outside, come back with me first."


    With that said, Zhuo Erfan dragged Tang Qi''s suitcase and walked towards his car.


    Now that Tang Qi knew about it, Zhuo Erfan had no choice but to find a way to shut Tang Qi up as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan tightened his hand slightly as he dragged Tang Qi''s luggage, his eyes were full of gloom.


    Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t see the gloomy look in Zhuo Erfan''s eyes, but she couldn''t help being happy when she thought that she was going to be alone with Zhuo Erfan.


    Here, after Tang Qi followed Zhuo Erfan into the car, he saw a black car slowly driving out from the corner on the other side.


    In the car, Tang Miao watched Tang Qi and Zhuo Erfan get into the car, her eyes were full of excitement, but she still tried her best to calm herself down.


    "Catch up with the car outside immediately." Tang Miao said firmly while putting on the sunglasses she had taken off.


    Hearing this, the driver hurriedly drove to catch up with Zhuo Erfan''s car.


    Along the way, Tang Qi tried to find a topic with Zhuo Erfan, but Zhuo Erfan was always indifferent, coping with it absent-mindedly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tang Qi finally noticed Zhuo Erfan''s absent-mindedness, but stopped in frustration, and said in a daze: "Brother Erfan, you obviously didn''t...why do you keep it from everyone?"


    Tang Qi was puzzled, Zhuo Erfan had nothing to do, but he still wanted to hide it from everyone...


    When Zhuo Erfan heard what Tang Qi said, his face instantly became a little gloomy, he slammed on the brakes, and stopped directly on the side of the road, turning his head coldly, looking at Tang Qi''s frightened expression, He said coldly: "It''s best not to ask what you shouldn''t ask, and it''s best not to say what you should say. You''d better think it through and say it to me."


    Zhuo Erfan''s expression was very ugly, and his gaze towards Tang Qi became very cold.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, although Tang Qi was very scared, she still nodded tremblingly: "I, I know."


    After hearing this, Zhuo Erfan calmed down a little, glanced at Tang Qi lightly, and then continued to drive towards the manor.


    Here, Tang Miao followed Zhuo Erfan''s car neither far nor near, but her expression was extraordinarily nervous.


    Originally, this time she just went to the United States with Tang Qi with the mentality of giving it a try, but she never thought that Tang Qi would really go to Zhuo Erfan. Thinking of this, Tang Miao was still faintly complacent and a little inconceivable.


    Just when he was about to say something, the driver had already stopped the car: "Miss Tang, their car is already parked in front, if we continue past, we will be found."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao came to her senses and looked outside through the car window. Seeing that Tang Qi and Zhuo Erfan had already got out of the car, her expression softened a little, and she said lightly, "I see, we Let''s go back."


    Anyway, she already knew where Zhuoerfan was now, thinking of this, Tang Miao''s mood eased a little.


    here.


    When Tang Qi got out of the car, she was startled by the manor in front of her.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s stupefied look, Zhuo Erfan just said indifferently: "You will live here for the time being, but I warn you, don''t say anything you shouldn''t say."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Erfan walked inside on his own.


    And Tang Qi was so frightened by Zhuo Erfan''s terrifying tone that she couldn''t speak. Even though it was still snowing outside, Tang Qi still felt cold sweat breaking out on her back.


    So what secret did Zhuo Erfan keep from her?


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to think about it, but felt that the secret seemed to be in this manor.


    Just when Tang Qi was slightly dazed, she saw that the servant had already walked over, took her luggage directly, and said slowly: "Miss, give me the things!"


    Hearing the servant''s voice, Tang Qi came back to her senses, forced a smile, and handed the luggage to the servant directly.


    As soon as Zhuo Erfan entered the room, he didn''t care about other things, and walked quickly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s room. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bedside, already asleep, Zhuo Erfan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoxiao, when you recover, we will get married. This time, no one will stop us, not even Huang Haotian!" The last half of the sentence was crushed by Zhuo Erfan in a careful kiss.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao had already woken up when Zhuo Erfan touched her lips, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she accidentally met Zhuo Erfan''s deep eyes, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in her heart. want to escape.


    Zhuo Erfan naturally saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality, and directly stretched out his hand to fix Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, and said with concern: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s worried eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head guiltyly, and said in a panic: "I''m fine, Erfan, can you stop getting so close, I''m a little uncomfortable..."


    For some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao was very disgusted with Zhuo Erfan''s approach, it was a kind of disgust from the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao shrank like this, Zhuo Erfan''s face suddenly became very strange, and while slowly approaching Liang Xiaoxiao, he whispered: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you want me to get so close? We are unmarried couples, even if we are married It''s okay to be together, what do you think?"


    While talking, Zhuo Erfan ignored Liang Xiaoxiao''s resistance, directly fixed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, and then lowered his head to cover Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    But Zhuo Erfan''s aura was too frightening, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to resist, she just shed tears silently.


    And Zhuo Erfan just kissed Liang Xiaoxiao with all his heart, and naturally he didn''t feel Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality, but he didn''t know how long after, he suddenly felt a burst of wetness on his face, Zhuo Erfan seemed to have thought of it Like something, he raised his head directly.


    When he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s teary eyes, Zhuo Erfan felt guilty and wanted to explain something in a panic.


    "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I just can''t control myself..." Zhuo Erfan explained incoherently while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao nervously.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be frightened, just lying on the bed sluggishly and motionless.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan also completely panicked, grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said with self-blame: "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, it''s all my fault, I clearly promised you that I wouldn''t hurt you , but I still hurt you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Zhuo Erfan didn''t know how many times he said it, but he kept repeating it, but he blamed himself even more in his heart.


    Obviously he has already made a decision not to hurt Liang Xiaoxiao anymore, but he still can''t control his emotions.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan like this, but looked at Zhuo Erfan in a daze, and her heart became heavier: "It doesn''t matter, it''s also my fault, I can''t give you what you want, and I don''t know why , I''m just not sure yet..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was trying to explain something in a panic, but the more she spoke, the more incoherent she became.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan''s expression was only slightly paused, and he said slowly after a while: "It''s my fault, it''s okay Xiaoxiao, I promise you, there will be no next time!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan''s firm eyes, and felt more and more guilty in her heart.


    "Erfan, I don''t want to lie on the bed anymore, can I go down for a walk?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan pleadingly.


    But now that Tang Qi has arrived, Zhuo Erfan''s expression froze slightly, and he said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten what I told you? You haven''t fully recovered yet, and the doctor asked you to temporarily Rest on the bed, tell me directly if you have anything to do, and I will help you."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s determined appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just hesitated for a moment, but nodded in disappointment: "Okay, then when will I get better, I want to get better soon and become your bride."


    The simple sentence made Zhuo Erfan couldn''t restrain his joy, and said excitedly: "Xiaoxiao, what did you say? Can you say it again?"


    "I want to be your bride!" Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Zhuo Erfan innocently, but her eyes were full of hope.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan just pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms excitedly.


    "You haven''t fully recovered yet, how about we get the marriage certificate first, and then hold the wedding?" Zhuo Erfan said while gently rubbing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    "Okay, I''ll follow your arrangement." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan innocently and said, but her eyes were full of bewilderment.


    Is all this really what she wants?


    Liang Xiaoxiao became more confused in her heart, but Zhuo Erfan just gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, and said slowly: "Leave it to me, you just need to be my beautiful bride with peace of mind."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t feel the joy she had imagined. She just looked at Zhuo Erfan in confusion, opened her mouth, and wanted to say something, but couldn''t say anything.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan thought that even if there is no way to hold a wedding with Liang Xiaoxiao now, they can go through the marriage formalities first, and they will be a legitimate couple by then. Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "After we get married, let''s go on a trip. How about leaving all the places you want to go?" Zhuo Erfan was planning in his mind, but Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded absent-mindedly.

 Chapter 206

    "Erfan, did someone tell me this before, why do I feel so familiar?" Liang Xiaoxiao said in a trance, only thinking that this sentence is very familiar, but she can''t remember where she heard it.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan just smiled reluctantly: "Fool, I told you before, you forgot, but I still remember."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded hesitantly.


    City A is dimly lit at night.


    After Gao Sen waited in the company for nearly ten hours, he still didn''t see Huang Haotian coming back. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and subconsciously took out his cell phone and called Song Yi.


    Thinking that Huang Haotian went to Song Yi, Song Yi should also know where Huang Haotian is now.


    "Hi Mr. Song, is our president still there? I called him but no one answered." Song Yi said uneasy, but he was a little worried about what would happen to Huang Haotian in his heart. Haotian just learned the news, and Huang Haotian might not be able to accept it for a while.


    Just when Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, Song Yi said strangely: "What did you say? Haotian didn''t go back?"


    Today, after Song Yi told Huang Haotian the truth of the matter, he thought that Huang Haotian just wanted to calm down, so he didn''t follow him out.


    But it is already two o''clock in the morning, where will Huang Haotian go at this time?


    Just when Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, another phone came in. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar phone number, Song Yi only hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "Gao Tezhu, I Answer the phone first, and I''ll call you back later."


    After speaking, Song Yi hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Huang''s friend? Now Mr. Huang has a car accident on Beiyang Road, please come over as soon as possible to deal with it." A strange voice rang on the phone.


    When Song Yi heard that Huang Haotian had a car accident, he still felt a little uneasy in his heart, and said nervously: "Huang Haotian had a car accident? How is he doing now?"


    The person on the phone only hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "Mr. Huang is fine, he just drank too much."


    At the end, the person on the other side of the phone continued: "Please come over as soon as possible."


    After speaking, the phone was hung up.


    Song Yi looked at the phone that had been hung up, but rubbed his forehead irritably, hesitated for a while, and decided to walk outside quickly.


    I don''t know what happened to Huang Haotian now?


    Thinking of this, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little helpless, and didn''t know whether it was true or not that he lied to Huang Haotian back then.


    When Song Yi arrived at Beiyang Road, there was no one else at the scene except the traffic police who dealt with the accident and another car owner who had an accident.


    It''s just that Song Yi had just approached when he heard the cursing voice of another car owner: "Didn''t you just drive a Bentley? Drunk driving, I won''t let him go if I don''t sue him for bankruptcy today!"


    Hearing this, the traffic policeman said cautiously, "Okay, okay, stop the meeting too, we can''t afford to offend that person..."


    But before the traffic policeman finished speaking, Song Yi''s voice rang directly.


    "What''s going on? Where''s Huang Haotian?" Song Yi said impatiently, looking at the troublemaker, his eyes became even colder.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, the traffic policeman couldn''t help but look a little ugly. After hesitating for a while, he said slowly: "Mr. Huang is drinking too much now, rest over there."


    Hearing this, Song Yi looked in the direction pointed by the traffic policeman, and saw Huang Haotian sitting on the ground in a mess, with the broken hair hanging down in front of his forehead, looking very embarrassed.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, when Song Yi was about to say something, he heard the car owner''s voice again: "You are this man''s friend, look, he hit my car into a car. What''s it like?"


    Looking at the clamoring appearance of the car owner, Song Yi''s face was a little ugly.


    Here, seeing this, the traffic policeman just said sensiblely: "Mr. Song, don''t mind, let us deal with it first!"


    But Song Yi impatiently interrupted the traffic policeman''s next words, took out more than a dozen hundred-yuan bills from his wallet, handed them to the owner of the car, and said coldly: "Get lost!"


    Hearing this, the car owner was about to say something when he suddenly saw the money in Song Yi''s hand, his eyes lit up, and he took the money with a smile, and said with a smile: "It''s not too bad!"


    When everything was almost handled, Song Yi turned around and dragged Huang Haotian who was leaning against the wall to his feet, and said coldly, "Huang Haotian, get up!"


    Huang Haotian smelled of alcohol all over his body, and he didn''t know how much he drank, yet he dared to drive on the road.


    Thinking of this, Song Yi just punched Huang Haotian angrily.


    "Boom!"


    Time seemed to stand still for a few seconds, Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian covering his wound, and his face became even more ugly.


    Just when Song Yi didn''t know what to say, Huang Haotian just laughed absurdly: "Song Yi, you lied to me, right? How could Xiaoxiao die?"


    Huang Haotian didn''t know how much he drank, but he could faintly feel that his footsteps were becoming a little sloppy.


    When Song Yi heard what Huang Haotian said, he grabbed Huang Haotian''s collar and gave Huang Haotian a heavy punch: "Please wake me up, Liang Xiaoxiao is dead, you can deceive yourself It''s no use either."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian suddenly stopped all his movements, and it took him a while to react, first he stumbled and stabilized his body, and said firmly: "I don''t believe it, I''m going to find Xiaoxiao! "


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was ready to turn around and walk to the other side.


    Seeing this, Song Yi was worried that something would happen to Huang Haotian, and seeing that Huang Haotian was unwilling to believe the truth of the matter, he quickly stepped forward and stopped Huang Haotian.


    "Aren''t you going to find Liang Xiaoxiao? Okay, I''ll take you there!" Song Yi said while dragging Huang Haotian towards his car. ,


    He knew that Huang Haotian hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, so he definitely wouldn''t believe it. Anyway, now that Huang Haotian also knows, it''s better for Huang Haotian to fully recognize the reality!


    Here, Song Yi thought while dragging Huang Haotian into the car.


    When we arrived at the hospital, it was almost three o''clock. The doctor saw Huang Haotian and Song Yi, so naturally he didn''t dare to stop him, and silently led Huang Haotian and Song Yi to the innermost ward.


    "Mr. Song, we have been keeping Ms. Liang''s body according to your instructions. You just go in!" The doctor said respectfully, then turned and left.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian woke up more than half of his drunkenness, just looked at the closed door in front of him in confusion, and wanted to push it open, but he didn''t have the courage to push it open.


    Just when Huang Haotian was hesitating, Song Yi opened the door with a bang.


    In order to preserve Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, Song Yi specially added cold air to this ward, so when Huang Haotian and Song Yi walked in together, he felt a rush of cold air.


    And Huang Haotian seemed to be in a daze, just stood there blankly, neither stepped forward nor retreated, just stared blankly at the corpse covered in white cloth in front of him.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian did not speak for a long time, Song Yi just took a deep breath, and said slowly after a while: "When we found you, Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan had already died, and both of them were killed. It¡¯s burnt beyond recognition, so don¡¯t read it.¡±


    But before Song Yi finished speaking, Huang Haotian had already stepped forward quickly, and with a big wave of his hand, he lifted off the white cloth covering the body.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t pay attention to that face, but directly shifted his gaze to the ring finger of the corpse.


    "No, no..." Huang Haotian said ecstatically, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Song Yi couldn''t help but feel a little strange, when he was about to say something, Huang Haotian turned around excitedly, his eyes were clear and said: "This is not Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao must still be alive."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling even more confused, so he got up.


    "Haotian, calm down, what are you talking about? Isn''t this person Liang Xiaoxiao? Who could it be?" Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, and couldn''t help feeling even more strange in his heart.


    But Huang Haotian couldn''t take care of that much anymore, he just said happily: "This person is not Xiaoxiao, she didn''t..."


    The ring that Huang Haotian gave to Liang Xiaoxiao was specially made according to Liang Xiaoxiao''s size. Once it was put on, it could never be taken off. When seeing this so-called corpse, Huang Haotian didn''t see it. That ring, so Huang Haotian can almost conclude that the owner of the body in front of him is definitely not Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, the pain accumulated in Huang Haotian''s heart eased a little.


    When Song Yi saw Huang Haotian like this, he couldn''t help feeling even more strange. Just as he was about to say something, Huang Haotian suddenly turned around excitedly.


    "Song Yi, you must do me a favor, you can help me find out if Zhuo Erfan is really dead!" Huang Haotian said excitedly, while walking quickly outside.


    Here, Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian''s back, first glanced at the corpse suspiciously, then at Huang Haotian''s back, hesitated for a moment, then followed Huang Haotian and walked outside .


    "Haotian, I watched Zhuo Kai take away Zhuo Erfan''s body from here, and Zhuo Kai held such a big funeral for Zhuo Erfan, there is nothing wrong with it." Song Yi said, Looking at Huang Haotian with a little doubt.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath: "We should all be deceived, Zhuoerfan didn''t die at all, and Xiaoxiao should have been taken away by Zhuoerfan."


    While talking, Huang Haotian saw that Song Yi still looked confused, so he had to continue: "When the accident happened, I was in the same room with Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan, but they suffered such serious injuries. , isn''t it a little unreasonable?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s determined expression, Song Yi just nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and said slowly: "It should be that Zhuoerfan and Xiaoxiao were taken away before someone came inside."


    Speaking of this, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened even more: "This time, I will make Zhuo Shi pay the price!"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s fierce eyes, Song Yi just took a deep breath: "Then what are you going to do now?"


    "Zhuo Kai tried every means to make Zhuoerfan fake his death, didn''t he just want to hide it from me? Since this is the case, we might as well use tricks to make Zhuokai really think that I already believe that Zhuoerfan is dead.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s cold smile, Song Yi also faintly guessed what Huang Haotian was going to do next.


    "Zhuo Kai has arranged everything so meticulously. It seems that he is well prepared. You should be more careful." Song Yi said sincerely. Yi couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    "Don''t worry, this time I will definitely get back everything that the Zhuo family owes me." Huang Haotian said on the side, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 207

    "Okay, look at your current state, I''ll send you back to rest first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow!" Song Yi patted Huang Haotian''s shoulder while talking.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just rubbed his forehead lightly, and then followed Song Yi directly to the direction of the car.


    When Huang Haotian returned to the villa, it was almost early morning, and most of his drunkenness had dissipated, but when he stumbled back to the villa, the drunkenness gradually invaded him again.


    When Aunt Yun got up to make breakfast, seeing Huang Haotian fell asleep by the door, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Master, wake up quickly, why are you sleeping here?" Aunt Yun hurriedly walked to Huang Haotian''s side, pushing Huang Haotian.


    As for Huang Haotian being pushed by Aunt Yun like this, he just moved a little uncomfortable, but he still didn''t show signs of waking up.


    Aunt Yun smelled the smell of alcohol emanating from Huang Haotian''s body, she couldn''t help but feel a little strange, and said nervously: "Master, why did you go yesterday, why did you drink so much wine?"


    Here, Aunt Yun called Huang Haotian while talking.


    Hearing Aunt Yun''s nervous voice, Huang Haotian rubbed his sore forehead, opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at Aunt Yun''s nervous expression, and said blankly: "Aunt Yun, are you here? doing what?"


    Seeing that Huang Haotian finally woke up, Aunt Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and said slowly, "Master, why did you drink so much and still sleep here, it''s so cold outside now..."


    Hearing Aunt Yun''s rambling voice, Huang Haotian finally came to his senses, feeling very cold all over his body.


    "I got it!" Huang Haotian said while standing up with difficulty supporting the corner of the wall.


    Before Aunt Yun could say anything, Huang Haotian stumbled into the room.


    Huang Haotian still couldn''t figure out what happened yesterday, his tired body reminded him that he must rest now, so when he passed Liang Xiaoxiao''s room before, his footsteps paused slightly.


    "Xiaoxiao, to Xiaoxiao..." Huang Haotian murmured unconsciously, turned the doorknob and walked in.


    But since Lu Fan lived in the villa with Huang Haotian, he has been living in Liang Xiaoxiao''s room. At this time, Huang Haotian was still a little unconscious, so he walked directly to the bed, ready to lie down.


    But as soon as Huang Haotian lay down, he felt a warm body behind him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao is not dead yet...


    Huang Haotian turned around while thinking, and took Lu Fan into his arms, murmuring unconsciously: "Xiaoxiao, you are back, you are not dead..."


    Here, Lu Fan heard Huang Haotian''s incoherent voice, and couldn''t help but feel a little strange. When he was about to say something, Huang Haotian had already started to tear Lu Fan''s clothes.


    "Xiaoxiao, I miss you very much..." Huang Haotian said while wanting to touch Liang Xiaoxiao''s aura.


    And Lu Fan was frightened by Huang Haotian like this, he didn''t dare to speak, but just stiffened his body and let Huang Haotian fiddle with it.


    The money has been transferred to your account and you can walk away!


    For some reason, Song Yi''s words suddenly appeared in Lu Fan''s mind. She was just a stand-in, or was she a stand-in for a dead person, and that''s the case? Why can''t she replace it?


    Lu Fan thought quietly, and when he was about to say something, he felt that his hands were suddenly entangled by Huang Haotian.


    Fingers intertwined, Huang Haotian''s slender hand with undeniable strength directly pushed away Lu Fan''s hand, forcing Lu Fan to entangle with him.


    "Xiaoxiao, I love you." Huang Haotian was like a person on an isolated island, a little confused, trying to find something and confirm something.


    Hearing this, Lu Fan''s body froze slightly at first, but he quickly reacted, actively wanting to cater to Huang Haotian and said: "Haotian, I love you too..."


    As soon as Lu Fan finished speaking, he couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, his scorching body froze for a moment. The next second, Huang Haotian suddenly sat up slightly, picked up the finger that was entangled with Lu Fan, and said coldly: " You really are not Xiaoxiao."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s suddenly cold expression, Lu Fan felt uneasy, and when he was about to say something, Huang Haotian had already thrown her away heavily.


    After getting along with Huang Haotian in the past few days, Lu Fan also understood what kind of person Huang Haotian is, so he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, but said innocently: "Haotian... Mr. Huang, the matter is not what you think look..."


    Lu Fan wanted to say something incoherently, but when he saw the disgust in Huang Haotian''s eyes, he stopped cautiously and looked at Huang Haotian with some fear.


    Seeing Lu Fan like this, Huang Haotian just looked at Lu Fan with a half-smile, got up slightly, straightened his messy skirt, and said lightly: "Song Yi has already told me, but you don''t have to worry, You need to keep playing this game."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Lu Fan couldn''t help being a little surprised. She thought she would be driven away by Huang Haotian, but she didn''t expect that Huang Haotian would let her continue acting.


    Just looking at the handsome Huang Haotian and the impatient Huang Haotian, Lu Fan was almost convinced that he had fallen in love with Huang Haotian.


    But rationality also told Lu Fan that she was just a substitute named Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, Lu Fan couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling. Since Liang Xiaoxiao is dead, why can''t she replace him.


    Just when Lu Fan was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian said slowly: "Xiaoxiao is not dead, you just need to temporarily replace Xiaoxiao''s identity until Xiaoxiao comes back."


    Huang Haotian''s tone was indifferent, with such a simple sentence, it seemed that Lu Fan''s identity had been sentenced directly, and she was really just a substitute.


    Thinking of this, Lu Fan felt even more unwilling, but he still pretended to be surprised and said: "Miss Liang is not dead? But why didn''t Miss Liang come back?"


    Hearing what Lu Fan said, Huang Haotian''s face became completely gloomy, and at this moment he said lightly: "Now you just need to obediently guard Xiaoxiao''s position for her, and don''t ask about the rest. Ask, when Xiaoxiao comes back, I can give you a lot of money."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian just paused for a moment, and then said slowly: "You just have to say whether you are willing or not."


    Can she say no?


    "I am willing." Lu Fan blurted out before he finished thinking.


    So what if it''s someone else''s substitute?


    As long as she can stay by Huang Haotian''s side now.


    Lu Fan thought silently, but Huang Haotian''s next words had completely shattered her thoughts.


    I saw Huang Haotian looked at Lu Fan in confusion and said: "Remember your identity, don''t have any wrong thoughts, otherwise I will definitely not let you go."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s pointed tone, Lu Fan finally came to his senses. Seeing that the neckline of his pajamas had been ripped open, he couldn''t help covering it up with a quilt in embarrassment.


    Just when Lu Fan was about to continue to say something, Huang Haotian turned around and left.


    Zhuo Kai secretly took Zhuo Erfan away, and there must be Liang Xiaoxiao. Now Zhuo Kai must already know that there is a fake Liang Xiaoxiao beside him, and Huang Haotian can only continue to act, Zhuo Kai will relax his vigilance.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just sneered, this time, he must personally make the Zhuo family pay the price.


    U.S.


    Tang Qi has lived in Zhuo Erfan''s manor for nearly two days, but she rarely sees Zhuo Erfan''s appearance. She just knows that Zhuo Erfan will stay in a room upstairs every morning. Zhuoerfan will come down at midnight.


    Tang Qi also tried to get close to that room, but before she got close, she was scolded by Zhuo Erfan.


    Later, during the servant''s conversation, Tang Qi vaguely guessed that there was another woman living in this manor, named Miss Liang.


    It''s just that Liang made Tang Qi feel a little uneasy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, for some reason, this name suddenly came to Tang Qi''s mind.


    Just when Tang Qi was immersed in her own thoughts, she only heard a loud noise outside.


    When Tang Qi walked out in doubt, she saw Tang Miao was standing at the door, confronting the servants in the manor, but when she saw Tang Miao''s appearance, Tang Qi just subconsciously hid in the corner.


    But Tang Miao soon found Tang Qi''s figure, first took a deep breath, and then walked directly towards Tang Qi''s direction.


    "Tang Qi, why are you here? The school said that you didn''t report to the school at all." Tang Miao said meaningfully, and her gaze at Tang Qi became even colder.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Tang Qi''s face turned pale. Thinking that Zhuo Erfan was inside, Tang Qi couldn''t help becoming a little nervous.


    "Sister, my documents and wallet are gone, and I dare not tell you..." Tang Qi explained in a panic while looking at Tang Miao cautiously. Seeing Tang Miao''s cold expression, she couldn''t help feeling even more uneasy. stand up.


    "Let''s go out and talk first, here..." It''s inconvenient, before I finished speaking, I heard Zhuo Erfan''s voice.


    "What''s going on?" Zhuo Erfan was wondering, but when he saw Tang Miao, he froze in place.


    Compared to Zhuo Erfan''s astonishment, Tang Miao was much calmer, she just looked at Zhuo Erfan calmly and said, "You are indeed here!"


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Zhuo Erfan subconsciously looked at Tang Qi, but seeing Tang Qi''s expression became even more icy.


    The three stood at the door for a long time, before Zhuoerfan said slowly, "Come in and talk about something."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao paused for a moment, but she quickly came to her senses and nodded slowly. Here, when Tang Qi was about to say something, she saw that Tang Miao had already followed Zhuo Erfan. Walking in together, I didn''t want to think about anything else, I just hurriedly walked in together.


    The three sat on the sofa, and the servant made a cup of coffee for the three of them. Compared to Tang Miao and Zhuo Erfan''s calmness, Tang Qi felt a little guilty and didn''t understand why Tang Miao knew she was here.


    Just when Tang Qi was feeling restless, she heard Tang Miao say slowly, "Where is Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing Tang Miao''s determined appearance, Zhuo Erfan''s expression did not change, he just took a sip of coffee silently, and then said slowly, "Xiaoxiao has lost her memory."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Tang Miao stood up excitedly.


    Just when Tang Miao was about to say something, Zhuo Erfan said slowly, "I''m going to marry Xiaoxiao."


    As soon as these words came out, both Tang Miao and Tang Qi looked at Zhuo Erfan in disbelief, but seeing Zhuo Erfan''s calm face made Tang Miao feel a little surprised.


    Tang Miao didn''t know the truth of the matter, so she didn''t have any opinions on whether Liang Xiaoxiao was with Huang Haotian or Zhuo Erfan. What surprised her was that Liang Xiaoxiao lost her memory, and then she wanted to be with Zhuo Erfan. married.


    Why so fast?


    But before Tang Miao asked, Tang Qi looked at Zhuo Erfan excitedly and said, "Brother Erfan, are you going to marry Liang Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao has accepted me now." Zhuo Erfan had a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 208

    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, Tang Miao just looked at Zhuoerfan irritably and said, "Are you sure Xiaoxiao really accepts you, or is it just because of amnesia, Erfan, you should know better than anyone else."


    Seeing Tang Miao''s aggressive aura, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling a little irritable, and swept the coffee on the coffee table away, and said coldly: "Of course I know, but I love Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao loves me too. No one will break us up now!"


    The sound of the porcelain cup shattering startled both Tang Miao and Tang Qi, and Tang Miao was the first to react, before she said slowly, "You really want to do this?"


    "Otherwise, tell Xiaoxiao the things that made her sad in the past, and then let her continue to like Huang Haotian who hurt her time and time again?" Zhuo Erfan''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes when looking at Tang Miao became very cold up.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Tang Miao took a deep breath.


    "I want to see Xiaoxiao." There are some things she still wants to see Liang Xiaoxiao, no matter whether Liang Xiaoxiao has amnesia or not.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s slightly compromising tone, Zhuo Erfan still looked at Tang Miao with some uncertainty. After an unknown amount of time, he took a deep breath and said with difficulty: "Okay."


    When Tang Miao entered the room, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao wearing simple home clothes, sitting on the floor and putting together pictures, and when she heard the door opening, Liang Xiaoxiao said happily, "Erfan, look, I have spelled so many pieces together." gone."


    But without Zhuo Erfan''s response, Liang Xiaoxiao just turned her head strangely, and saw a strange woman standing beside Zhuo Erfan, but when she saw that face, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt very familiar, but she couldn''t help but feel very familiar. Can not remember.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was very puzzled, Zhuo Erfan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xiaoxiao, go back to bed quickly!" Zhuo Erfan''s half gentle, half reprimanding voice made Liang Xiaoxiao stick out her tongue helplessly, but she still obediently returned to the bed.


    Here, looking at the familiar face in front of her, Tang Miao couldn''t help but walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side excitedly, and then hugged Liang Xiaoxiao into her arms.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re really fine, it''s great, it''s great..." Tang Miao became a little incoherent in excitement, while hugging Liang Xiaoxiao tightly, as if venting something.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao who was so excited, she couldn''t help but feel a little strange, she wanted to say something, but she was hugged tightly by Tang Miao, unable to say anything.


    "Erfan, I..." In desperation, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to look at Zhuo Erfan for help.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s uncomfortable voice, Tang Miao let go of Liang Xiaoxiao directly, and said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, look at me, do you really not remember me?"


    Tang Miao''s grasp on Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist hurt a little, she subconsciously wanted to break free from Tang Miao''s grip, and then hid directly behind Zhuo Erfan.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s frightened appearance, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep breath, and gently took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms: "Don''t be afraid, she is your best friend. She has been worried about you all the time."


    best friend?


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just hesitated for a moment, and then slowly walked towards Tang Miao.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you really not remember the past?" Tang Miao asked unwillingly. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao relying on Huang Haotian like this, Tang Miao didn''t know whether she should be happy for Liang Xiaoxiao or worried. up.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just shook her head in a daze, and then said slowly after a while: "I''m sorry, I really can''t remember, you..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak, but subconsciously stopped.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao, and couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter Xiaoxiao, but tell me, do you really want to marry Zhuo Erfan?" Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, her eyes full of temptation,


    It''s just that as soon as Tang Miao finished speaking, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but raise his heart, and subconsciously looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, but seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was also looking at him with a confused face, her heart became even heavier.


    Right behind Zhuo Erfan about to say something, Liang Xiaoxiao said firmly, "Well, I am willing to marry Erfan."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuoerfan let go of his originally raised heart.


    And Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s firm appearance, and slowly loosened the hand that was holding Liang Xiaoxiao tightly.


    "I wish you happiness." I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, there''s only so much I can do, maybe Zhuo Erfan is right, compared to Liang Xiaoxiao who doesn''t understand anything now, the previous Liang Xiaoxiao must have lived a very tiring life.


    While thinking silently, Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with difficulty.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just smiled brightly, and nodded slowly: "Well, thank you for your blessing."


    Here, Zhuo Erfan also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Tang Miao say this.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, your body hasn''t recovered yet, you should take a good rest first, you know?" Zhuo Erfan said while walking towards the bed with his arms around Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously passed Zhuo Erfan''s body and looked at Tang Miao, but seeing Tang Miao was also looking at her, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    When Zhuo Erfan came out with Tang Miao, Tang Miao just said indifferently: "Since Xiaoxiao is willing, I don''t have much to say, but if I choose to hide some things, then I will keep it from her for the rest of my life and never let her know about it." , and Huang Haotian, he definitely won''t give up so easily."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Zhuo Erfan just looked at Tang Miao nervously and said, "The matter about Xiaoxiao..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this matter. Huang Haotian shouldn''t be suspicious either. Now they have found a fake Liang Xiaoxiao to replace Xiaoxiao, so they won''t find out for the time being." Tang Miao said Said, while taking a deep look at Zhuo Erfan, he said slowly after a while: "Treat Xiaoxiao well."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Miao turned around and left without waiting for Zhuo Erfan to say anything.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s voice, Zhuo Erfan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Tang Miao said so, Tang Miao would definitely not say it easily.


    Just when Zhuo Erfan was immersed in his own thoughts, Tang Qi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Brother Erfan, I really didn''t tell my sister about you. I really don''t know how she knew, I swear." Tang Qi said while looking at Zhuo Erfan nervously.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep look at Tang Qi, but didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Erfan, you really believe me, I really didn''t say..." Tang Qi said nervously, with a hint of crying in her voice.


    Seeing Tang Qi like this, Zhuo Erfanhuai just took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Your certificate should be almost completed, and you can go back to school when the certificate arrives. I will follow you soon." My fianc¨¦e is having a wedding, so I don''t want other people to disturb us."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Tang Qi''s expression froze slightly, and it took him a while to react, and smiled with difficulty.


    "Brother Erfan, are you really going to get married?" Tang Qi said with a look of disbelief.


    "Of course." Zhuo Erfan said firmly, he liked Liang Xiaoxiao for so many years, just for this moment, how could he give up so easily.


    Seeing the happiness in Zhuoerfan''s eyes, Tang Qi threw herself into Zhuoerfan''s arms unwillingly, and said stubbornly: "Brother Erfan, I don''t want you to marry other people, I like you, I like you For so many years, the reason why I came to America is because of you!"


    Tang Qi''s sudden confession made Zhuo Erfan feel a little surprised, but he reacted quickly, and directly pushed Tang Qi away, and said calmly: "Sorry."


    After speaking, Zhuo Erfan turned around and left.


    And Tang Qi looked at Zhuo Erfan''s back, but unwillingly squeezed the hand hanging by her side, she could not let Zhuo Erfan marry Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Here, when Zhuo Erfan returned to the room, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still asleep, he just silently took out the document that he had prepared a long time ago, and handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, sign all these documents first." Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said.


    Originally, Zhuo Erfan wanted to wait for Liang Xiaoxiao''s body to fully recover before discussing this issue, but Tang Miao''s appearance today made Zhuo Erfan unable to wait any longer, and he must complete the marriage procedures with Liang Xiaoxiao as soon as possible.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard Zhuo Erfan say this, she just looked at Zhuo Erfan with a puzzled expression and asked, "What is this document? Why should I sign it?"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s innocent eyes, Zhuo Erfan just smiled gently: "As long as we sign this document, we can get married, Xiaoxiao, don''t you want to marry me?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled reluctantly: "No, I''ll sign it."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly lowered her head and signed her name in the column of her name.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s docile appearance, Zhuo Erfan just smiled in satisfaction, as long as he and Liang Xiaoxiao are legally recognized husband and wife, even if Huang Haotian wants to stop him, there is nothing he can do.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan felt even more proud.


    "Okay, I''ve signed it." Liang Xiaoxiao put down her pen, looked at her crooked handwriting, and her mood became more complicated.


    Why didn''t she have any joy about entering the wedding hall with Huang Haotian soon?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan had already quickly put away the documents, and said slowly: "I will go through the relevant procedures tomorrow, you are not in good health, just rest at home. "


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at Zhuo Erfan innocently: "Then don''t we need to tell our parents?"


    "My father is not in good health, so don''t bother him. Your parents have passed away..." Zhuo Erfan looked tentatively at Liang Xiaoxiao while talking.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Zhuo Erfan said, she just nodded slowly, and wanted to say something, but couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan just kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s temples lightly, and said slowly, "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I shouldn''t have mentioned this matter."


    "It''s okay." Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head slowly, looking at Zhuo Erfan in front of her, she felt a little strange.

 Chapter 209

    I saw the staff push the document directly to Zhuo Erfan''s hand, and said lightly: "Sorry, according to our investigation, Miss Liang''s current identity is married, and her current husband is Mr. Huang Haotian, so¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the staff said, Zhuoerfan opened his eyes almost in disbelief, and said excitedly: "How is it possible? My fianc¨¦e can''t get married right now, it''s all because of your mistake!"


    Seeing Zhuoerfan''s excited appearance, the staff just pulled Xiali''s hand that grabbed Zhuoerfan''s collar helplessly, and said slowly: "Mr. Zhuo, calm down first, we found out This is indeed the case, if Mr. Zhuo still has doubts, why don''t you just ask your fianc¨¦e."


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan''s face just turned paler, and he let go of the collar of the staff member weakly, and left the relevant government in a stumbling step.


    here.


    Liang Xiaoxiao already knew that Zhuo Erfan went out to go through their marriage formalities, so she just stayed in the room boringly, no one talked, Liang Xiaoxiao just felt extremely bored.


    Thinking that Zhuo Erfan is not here anyway, Liang Xiaoxiao just hesitated for a while, and decided to go out for a walk, anyway, her health is almost recovered now, if she stays any longer, she will definitely be bored to death.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just quickly changed into her own clothes, then carefully opened the door and prepared to go out.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that as soon as she opened the door, she would see Tang Qi standing at the door hesitantly, and Tang Qi also didn''t expect to see Liang Xiaoxiao walking out from inside, so she couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "You are?" Just when Tang Qi was immersed in her own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao asked in doubt.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused face, Tang Qi remembered that Zhuo Erfan had said that Liang Xiaoxiao had lost her memory now.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi quickly changed into a smile, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a little worry and said, "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you awake? How is your health now?"


    Seeing Tang Qi''s concerned expression, Liang Xiaoxiao was not suspicious, but nodded slowly: "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t seem to remember you, sorry."


    Liang Xiaoxiao said with a face full of self-blame, seeing Tang Qi''s harmless face, she didn''t think much about it.


    "It''s okay, I''ve heard from Erfan that you have lost your memory now." Tang Qi said tentatively, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao more carefully.


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to come over to test Liang Xiaoxiao today when Zhuo Erfan was away. If Liang Xiaoxiao really lost her memory, then she would tell Liang Xiaoxiao what happened before, and Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely doubt it. He definitely wouldn''t marry Zhuo Erfan so easily.


    Just when Tang Qi was immersed in her own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head seriously: "I''m sorry, I really can''t remember, and I didn''t know what happened before..."


    When she was sure that Liang Xiaoxiao was not lying, Tang Qi couldn''t help flashing a smug look in her eyes, but she reacted quickly.


    "Then how do you know that you are Brother Erfan''s fianc¨¦e?" Tang Qi continued to say tentatively, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao more tentatively.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head slowly: "I don''t know, that''s what Erfan told me since I woke up..."


    Sure enough, Zhuo Erfan was hiding from Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, Tang Qi just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a half-smile and said, "Then do you believe it? Do you really think you are Brother Erfan''s fianc¨¦e?"


    Seeing Tang Qi''s weird smile, Liang Xiaoxiao just leaned back against the wall a little weakly, until the corner of the stairs, Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head in a panic.


    "I, I don''t understand what you mean..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Qi nervously while talking, but her heart became even more flustered.


    Here, Tang Qi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused face, just sneered, and said slowly: "You don''t need to understand what I mean? Ask yourself, do you really believe everything Erfan said?" Don''t you want to know why you are here? Don''t you want to know who you used to be?"


    Tang Qi said a lot of words in a row, while slowly approaching Liang Xiaoxiao, when she was still one step away from Liang Xiaoxiao, she continued: "You are not Erfan Ge''s fianc¨¦e at all, the person you like It''s not Erfange at all!"


    "No! It''s not like this..." Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide, while slowly backing away, completely forgetting that there was a staircase behind her.


    And Tang Qi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s body at the top of the stairs, a stern look flashed in her eyes, but she reacted quickly, stepped forward and pushed hard.


    As long as Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared, Zhuo Erfan would be hers.


    Tang Qi laughed haha, watching Liang Xiaoxiao''s frail body rolling down the stairs, she couldn''t help feeling a sense of revenge.


    Yes, as long as Liang Xiaoxiao is dead, Zhuo Erfan will completely give up on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s body had rolled directly to the bottom, and only then did she realize what she had just done.


    Tang Qi looked at her hands in confusion, and then at Liang Xiaoxiao who was lying at the bottom. After a long time, Tang Qi murmured: "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business..."


    With that said, Tang Qi turned around and left.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao rolled to the bottom of the stairs, she felt her head was hit hard at the corner, and the jumping images in her mind made Liang Xiaoxiao mistakenly think that she had a long, long dream.


    In the dream, there was a scene that was both familiar and unfamiliar, including Huang Haotian, Zhuo Erfan, and Tang Miao...


    When Zhuo Erfan returned to the manor restlessly, he found Liang Xiaoxiao lying on the ground with bruises on his head and body, and many bruises on his elbows.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Zhuo Erfan didn''t care about anything else, and hurried to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be asleep, but quietly closed her eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, please don''t worry, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Zhuoerfan said excitedly, and immediately hugged Liang Xiaoxiao, and walked outside quickly.


    After Tang Qi heard the movement downstairs, she came out cautiously, staring blankly at the place where Liang Xiaoxiao had just been lying, and a cold sweat broke out on her back.


    Zhuo Erfan forced himself to calm down, while driving seriously, he glanced worriedly at Liang Xiaoxiao from time to time, he no longer had the extra rationality to think about what was going on with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    After finally arriving at the hospital, Zhuo Erfan hurriedly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked towards the emergency room.


    She became even more flustered in her heart, but she had to force herself to calm down, quietly thinking about why Liang Xiaoxiao did such a thing.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came out, it was already an hour later, seeing that the lights in the emergency room had gone out, Zhuo Erfan stood up nervously.


    "Doctor, how is my fianc¨¦e doing now?" Zhuo Erfan said nervously, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t come out for a long time, he couldn''t help but said nervously.


    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, the doctor just said reassuringly: "Sir, don''t worry, the patient has no major problems, he just got a little frightened, and he is fine now."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not long after, Liang Xiaoxiao was pushed out by the doctor, but when Liang Xiaoxiao was pushed out, a layer of gauze was already wrapped around Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, and her palm-sized face looked a little pale, Zhuo Erfan only felt a burst of distress in his heart .


    Liang Xiaoxiao just felt like she had a long dream, in which there were Huang Haotian and Zhuo Erfan, and the time seemed to return to the carefree time five years ago.


    At that time, Liang Shaowen hadn''t died yet, and everyone was living well, but the time axis suddenly turned, and the scene suddenly changed to five years later, Liang Xiaoxiao attended Mu Yan''s funeral and Qin Wanyun''s funeral.


    She was the only one at the last funeral. Looking at the photos in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao was suddenly frightened and stepped forward subconsciously. When she saw that the person in the posthumous photo was Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have been struck by lightning, subconsciously stiffened in place.


    "No, it''s impossible...it won''t be Huang Haotian..." Liang Xiaoxiao said hoarsely, but her throat seemed to be blocked.


    She remembered, she remembered everything.


    Huang Haotian, Huang Haotian...


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept repeating the name in her heart, shedding tears helplessly, why is this, how could she forget Huang Haotian, how could she forget Huang Haotian.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her pain and couldn''t extricate herself, a hurried voice was calling her urgently.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t cry, it''s okay, everything is fine..." This voice was very familiar, but Liang Xiaoxiao knew clearly that this voice was not Huang Haotian.


    Zorfan, yes! It''s Zhuoerfan, so where is she? Where is Huang Haotian?


    Questions surrounded Liang Xiaoxiao, no matter how hard Liang Xiaoxiao tried to catch something, she couldn''t catch anything.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was crying like a tearful person, and couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, and directly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, but in the next second, the name overflowing from Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips made Zhuo Erfan tremble all over. shock.


    "Haotian, Haotian..." Liang Xiaoxiao murmured non-stop, sensing that a pair of big hands were holding hers, Liang Xiaoxiao also held Zhuo Erfan even harder.


    But when Zhuo Erfan heard Liang Xiaoxiao call Huang Haotian''s name, he became completely flustered.


    Did Liang Xiaoxiao really remember?


    Why did Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly think of it and destroy everything he managed so hard to manage?


    Just when Zhuo Erfan took the opportunity to be in his own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao had already let go of his hand, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Zhuo Erfan took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned around and walked outside.


    When he found the doctor who had operated on Liang Xiaoxiao before, Zhuo Erfan was still a little hesitant, worried that he would get some bad news from the doctor.


    But thinking of the current situation, Zhuoerfan just took a deep breath and walked over quickly.


    "Hello, Doctor Ike!" Zhuoerfan stepped forward and greeted him proactively.


    Seeing that it was Zhuo Erfan who came, the doctor was a little surprised at first, but he reacted quickly.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhuo, what can I do for you?" The doctor asked doubtfully while putting down the document in his hand.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Zhuo Erfan only hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "I want to ask some questions, thinking about my fianc¨¦e''s situation, is there any possibility of recovering memory?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s serious expression, the doctor just pondered for a while, and then said slowly: "If there is no external force, it should be impossible."


    external force?


    Could it be because of Tang Miao?


    Impossible, when Tang Miao saw Liang Xiaoxiao, Tang Miao didn''t say anything to Liang Xiaoxiao, who could it be?


    Just when Zhuoerfan took the opportunity to be in his own thoughts, another figure appeared in his mind.


    Tang Qi, could it be Tang Qi?


    "Of course, this external force may also mean that Ms. Liang''s head suffered a severe impact, which may also restore her memory."

 Chapter 210

    The doctor went on to add.


    Zhuoerfan''s face was also very ugly when he heard this. After an unknown period of time, Zhuoerfan said slowly: "Thank you doctor, I understand."


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she only felt that she had a splitting headache. Thinking back on all the things that happened during this period, if it wasn''t for the pain in her body, Liang Xiaoxiao might just think that she had a long, long dream.


    Kidnapping, bombing, surgery...


    Scenes echoed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind, making Liang Xiaoxiao a little weak.


    And Huang Haotian, now Liang Xiaoxiao only vaguely remembered that she lost consciousness after a loud noise.


    When she woke up again, she had already lost her memory, and Zhuoerfan actually used such a perfect lie to easily deceive her.


    Thinking of Zhuo Erfan''s sinister intentions, Liang Xiaoxiao shuddered, and hugged her knee helplessly.


    If she guessed correctly, this is America, how would she go back now?


    Zhuo Erfan will definitely not let her go back easily. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Now Huang Haotian must be very anxious not to find her.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she only heard footsteps outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was in a turmoil, and sorted out her emotions in a little panic. Before Liang Xiaoxiao lay down, Zhuo Erfan was already standing at the door with a gloomy face.


    The two looked at each other, and just when Zhuoerfan didn''t know what to say, they heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s coquettish voice.


    "Erfan, where did you go just now?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan harmlessly with big innocent eyes shining.


    When Zhuo Erfan heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, a trace of disbelief flashed in his heart, but he quickly reacted, and said happily: "Just now I went to ask the doctor about your condition, are you awake?"


    Originally, when Zhuo Erfan heard the doctor''s words, he had already prepared the worst plan in his heart. Even if Liang Xiaoxiao really recovered his memory, he would not allow Liang Xiaoxiao to leave him.


    But what surprised him was that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t recover his memory, but when he thought of Liang Xiaoxiao murmuring Huang Haotian''s name in his dream, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just slowly covered her eyes, not wanting Zhuo Erfan to see her emotions, and said lightly: "Well, I just woke up, when can I be discharged from the hospital?"


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao just wants to find a way to return to China as soon as possible and leave Zhuo Erfan''s side.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan sat directly beside Liang Xiaoxiao, and said slowly: "The doctor said that you need to continue to observe in the hospital now, good boy, when you recover, are we going back?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly, and suddenly, as if thinking of something, she raised her head and met Zhuo Erfan''s gaze.


    "By the way, Erfan, have we completed the marriage procedures?" Now this is what Liang Xiaoxiao cares about the most. She didn''t think much about the document that Zhuo Erfan signed for her at the time, but now that the document has been signed, she If he really married Zhuo Erfan, what should Huang Haotian do?


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to think about it, but just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a strange expression and said: "Not yet, it will take a while there, so Xiaoxiao, don''t you Would you mind, right?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but thinking of the current situation, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression couldn''t help but become a little complicated.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pretending to be curious and said, "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao, is there any problem?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao said with a slightly flustered expression: "No, it''s okay, Erfan, I''m a little tired now, and I want to rest for a while."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious expression, Zhuo Erfan''s expression only became slightly complicated, he hesitated for a while, and then nodded slowly: "Okay then, you should have a good rest first."


    After speaking, Zhuo Erfan was about to turn around and leave, but as soon as he reached the door, Zhuo Erfan stopped suddenly, then turned around slowly and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "By the way, Xiaoxiao, you know Huang Hao God?"


    The simple name made Liang Xiaoxiao startled, a complex expression flashed across her eyes in panic, but she still reacted quickly?


    "Huang Haotian? Who is it? Do I know him?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan innocently, but she felt a little scared in her heart.


    Has Zhuoerfan started to test her now?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, Zhuo Erfan just smiled coldly: "No, I''m just talking casually, Xiaoxiao, you rest first, I''ll go out first."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned around and walked outside.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan''s back, and then gently covered her chest. She didn''t know if Zhuo Erfan had discovered something, but thinking of Zhuo Erfan now, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little scared , worried that Zhuoerfan would be detrimental to Huang Haotian.


    City A.


    After Huang Haotian recovered from his illness, he began to aggressively acquire Zhuo''s business, but Zhuo''s family was suppressed and slumped. In addition, Zhuo Kai was already over half a year old and had just lost his beloved son, so he had no intention of career.


    Many people are saying that Huang Haotian is taking advantage of others'' danger, but only Zhuo Kai knows that Huang Haotian is trying to force Zhuo Erfan to show up.


    Zhuo Ning looked at the aging Zhuo Kai, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Brother, why don''t you let Erfan come back, now Huang Haotian will definitely not dare to do anything to Erfan." Zhuo Ning looked at Zhuo Kai worriedly and said, but her heart became more uneasy.


    Hearing what Zhuo Ning said, Zhuo Kai just covered his lips and coughed violently. After an unknown amount of time, he just shook his head with difficulty and said, "No, not yet!"


    Zhuo Kai has now understood Huang Haotian''s methods. If Zhuo Erfan shows up now, Huang Haotian will definitely not let Zhuo Erfan go easily.


    Seeing Zhuo Kai like this, Zhuo Ning just sighed helplessly, watching the shares of Zhuo''s enterprise on the mobile phone falling all the way, if this continues, Zhuo''s will definitely go bankrupt.


    "Remember, no matter what happened, you can''t tell Erfan!" Zhuo Kai said with difficulty, his cloudy eyes began to fill with tears: "It''s time to understand what happened back then, and I don''t want Erfan to be involved. Come in."


    As he said that, Zhuo Kai walked upstairs step by step with difficulty leaning on a cane.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at the countless purchase contracts in hand, but his face was not filled with joy of victory, but with impatience.


    "Why, why Zhuoerfan hasn''t shown up yet!" Huang Haotian said irritably, while directly waving all the documents in his hand to the ground.


    I don''t know what is going on with Liang Xiaoxiao now? Are you hurt?


    Huang Haotian propped his hands on the desk while panting heavily. When Song Yi came in, seeing Huang Haotian''s gloomy face, he couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Song Yi picked up the documents on the ground while talking, looked at them roughly, and then said slowly: "If you continue like this, I''m afraid the Zhuo family won''t be able to hold on to this. It''s been a month."


    Hearing Song Yi''s voice, Huang Haotian turned around slowly, and said a little tiredly: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t make it through, I just need to see Zhuo Erfan appear and know where Xiaoxiao is now. "


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s eyes full of hatred, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little helpless, and suddenly remembered that someone once said that it is best to become friends with Huang Haotian, otherwise you will never be Huang Haotian''s opponent.


    Now this sentence, Song Yi seems to have been verified by Zhuo Kai.


    Thinking of Zhuo Kai''s scheming all his life, and now he is about to end up with all his family wealth, I still can''t help but make people sigh.


    "Zhuo sent an invitation card. It is said that it is Zhuo''s quarterly summary reception. Many celebrities were invited, including you." Song Yi put the document in his hand aside as he spoke.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian came back to his senses a little bit, and directly picked up the invitation letter.


    "It''s come to this point, what else does Zhuo Kai want to do?" Huang Haotian said, opening the file directly.


    Looking at the content above, he just frowned slightly: "Tomorrow?"


    "Well, are you going?" Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian.


    "Go, why don''t you go?" Huang Haotian said, and put down the invitation letter directly: "I want to see what tricks Zhuo Kai wants to play."

 Chapter 211

    Looking at Lu Fan''s probing eyes, Tang Miao just took a deep breath. Seeing that she was wearing clothes similar to Liang Xiaoxiao''s, Tang Miao''s expression could not help but pause slightly. If Lu Fan did not speak, she might He would also think that the person in front of him was Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just when Tang Miao was immersed in her own thoughts, she only heard Lu Fan''s probing voice sounded again.


    "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Tang Miao was silent, Lu Fan felt even more disturbed.


    After all, now Huang Haotian has discovered her identity, but Huang Haotian also said that this matter must not be told to anyone, and now Lu Fan is also very scared.


    Worried that Tang Miao would expose her identity.


    "Has Huang Haotian discovered your identity now?" Tang Miao came back to her senses and looked at Lu Fan with burning eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Fan was horrified, but he managed to maintain his composure and said, "No, no..."


    Looking at Lu Fan''s guilty eyes, Tang Miao only thought that Lu Fan was afraid of her, she frowned slightly, and said slowly after a while, "If this is the case, then you will stay by Huang Haotian''s side for the time being. Better not let Huang Haotian discover your identity!"


    Lu Fan raised his head in surprise, and looked at Tang Miao in confusion.


    "Don''t ask why, just do your job well." After Tang Miao finished speaking, she just took a deep look at Lu Fan, then turned and left.


    And Lu Fan looked at Tang Miao''s back, still very strange in his heart, some did not understand why Tang Miao suddenly changed his mind.


    Here, Zhuo Kai saw Huang Haotian talking with someone from a distance, he just coughed twice, and then walked to Huang Haotian''s side with a cane.


    "Boss Huang!" Zhuo Kai''s appearance interrupted Huang Haotian''s conversation with others, and Huang Haotian did not show any displeasure because of Zhuo Kai''s interruption, but said with a light smile: "So it''s the old man. "


    Huang Haotian''s expression was indifferent, and there was no trace of warmth in the expression he looked at Zhuo Kai.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s half-smile tone, Zhuo Kai''s expression just paused slightly: "Would you mind talking alone?"


    Looking at Zhuo Kai''s bright eyes, there was always a faint smile on the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth.


    "Okay." Huang Haotian said with a smile that was not a smile, and said politely: "Senior, please."


    Zhuo Kai just glanced at Huang Haotian with weird eyes, then turned around and walked towards a remote corner.


    Here, as soon as the two of them sat down, Huang Haotian picked up two glasses of wine, handed it to Zhuo Kai and said, "Senior, would you like some?"


    Zhuo Kai looked at Huang Haotian''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted. He laughed loudly and said, "Forget it, I''m getting old, and the doctor said that I am now No alcohol."


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, the smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes became more obvious.


    "Senior, you should pay attention to your health. After all, I heard that Mr. Zhuo had an accident some time ago, but now, it seems that senior''s mental state is not bad." Huang Haotian looked at Zhuo Kai with a half-smile and said.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Zhuo Kai''s expression suddenly became very complicated, and his heart became even more flustered. Could it be that Huang Haotian has noticed something?


    Just when Zhuo Kai took the opportunity to be in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian quickly restrained his smile, just looked at Zhuo Kai lightly and said: "I''m really sorry, I mentioned the sad things about seniors."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s probing eyes, Zhuo Kai quickly covered up his lack of focus, and said lightly: "Erfan''s departure has indeed dealt me ??a heavy blow, and I also know that President Huang is also here this time. I was seriously injured in the incident, so here, I can at least express my apologies to Mr. Huang instead of Erfan."


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much.


    "Erfan is gone now, and I hope that President Huang will not pursue it any further." Zhuo Kai said, his turbid eyes began to turn slightly red, and he looked like a person who had suffered a huge blow.


    Huang Haotian didn''t say a word to Zhuo Kai''s words, just drinking the wine quietly, as if thinking about something.


    Here, after Lu Fan finished speaking with Tang Miao, he walked towards Huang Haotian.


    "Huang... Haotian!" Lu Fan almost blurted out Mr. Huang, but he stopped in time when he saw Huang Haotian''s indifferent expression.


    "Why are you here?" Huang Haotian chuckled and said pretending to be doting, but he looked at Lu Fan without any warmth.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Lu Fan was a little surprised, but he quickly reacted and said with a forced smile: "We''re done chatting, so I''ll come to see you."


    While talking, Lu Fan slowly turned his head to look at Zhuo Kai.


    When Zhuo Kai saw that face, his eyes widened in disbelief, and with a trembling voice, he said with difficulty: "She, she..."


    Lu Fan looked at Zhuo Kai''s nervous appearance, but looked at Huang Haotian with some anxiety, but saw that Huang Haotian''s expression became even colder.


    "I forgot to introduce, this is my fianc¨¦e, Liang Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian said while directly pulling Lu Fan into his arms.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the shock on Zhuo Kai''s face still didn''t dissipate, he just forced himself to calm down, looking at Lu Fan''s face that was almost exactly the same as Liang Xiaoxiao, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Obviously he had already let Zhuo Erfan leave with that woman named Liang Xiaoxiao, why is there an identical Liang Xiaoxiao now?


    "Senior, do you think you can''t believe it?" Huang Haotian looked at Zhuo Kai with a half-smile.


    "Isn''t she already..." Zhuo Kai came back to his senses when he heard Huang Haotian''s voice, forced a smile, and changed the subject pretending not to care.


    Hearing Zhuo Kai''s pointed tone, Huang Haotian''s hand holding Lu Fan''s shoulder only tightened slightly.


    "Xiaoxiao is very lucky that she didn''t die." Huang Haotian said lightly, already very sure in his heart that all this was a trap set by Zhuo Kai.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s determined eyes, Zhuo Kai just forced a smile: "Really, that''s good, that''s good..."


    If he remembers correctly, he saw with his own eyes that someone who was about the same size as Liang Xiaoxiao was thrown into the scene of the incident, and even deliberately destroyed his face, just to prevent Huang Haotian from being suspicious. .


    But who is this woman next to Huang Haotian now? Has the exact same face as Liang Xiaoxiao?


    Zhuo Kai almost concluded that this woman would definitely not be Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just when Zhuo Kai was immersed in his own thoughts, he heard Huang Haotian just say indifferently: "Senior, let''s go get busy first, I''ll just take a look."


    As Huang Haotian said, when he was about to get up and leave, Zhuo Kai seemed to have thought of something, looked at Huang Haotian nervously and said: "President Huang, please stay."


    Hearing Zhuo Kai''s eager voice, Huang Haotian''s figure paused, but he still stopped slowly.


    "Senior, do you have any questions?" Huang Haotian said lightly, looking at Zhuo Kai without a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    "Since Ms. Liang has nothing to do now, why don''t you ask Mr. Huang to show you your hand and let Mrs. Zhuo go." Zhuo Kai said in a low voice, and in most of his life, Zhuo Kai had never begged anyone in such a tone.


    Hearing what Zhuo Kai said, Huang Haotian just chuckled.


    "I don''t need to pursue this matter, but what happened five years ago, should we settle it?" After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian just glanced at Zhuo Kai coldly, and before Zhuo Kai could respond, he went Turned around and left.


    five years ago.


    Zhuo Kai looked at Huang Haotian''s back numbly, it seemed that what should come was still coming.


    Here, Lu Fan looked at Huang Haotian''s tense expression, and felt even more uneasy in his heart. He wanted to say something a few times, but when he saw Huang Haotian''s cold expression, he still stopped in fear. down.


    "What did Tang Miao tell you?" Huang Haotian stopped suddenly, let go of Lu Fan''s shoulder without a trace, and said calmly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Lu Fan suddenly came back to his senses, and forced a smile: "No, it''s nothing, she knows my identity."


    "Well, then do your own thing well." After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian was ready to turn around and leave.


    Lu Fan looked at Huang Haotian''s back, and wanted to say something, but thought of Huang Haotian''s cold expression, but he had to stop.


    Looking at everything around her, Lu Fan realized that she was incompatible with Huang Haotian''s circle. Although she was trying to accept this circle during this time, she found that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fit in.


    "Miss Liang?"


    "Miss Liang?"


    Zhuo Kai called Lu Fan twice in a row, and seeing that Lu Fan still didn''t respond, he became more sure of his guess.


    "Miss Liang!" Zhuo Kai patted Lu Fan''s shoulder lightly, and then turned Lu Fan around abruptly as if he had been greatly frightened.


    Looking at Zhuo Kai who was old and majestic in front of him, Lu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    "Miss Liang, what are you afraid of?" Zhuo Kai tentatively looked at Lu Fandao, but there was a hint of calculation in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, I''m going to find Haotian, excuse me." Lu Fan said in a panic while preparing to walk to the other side.


    But when Zhuo Kai saw Lu Fan''s guilty look, he felt even more complacent, and directly stepped forward and said: "Miss Liang, don''t worry, I just have some questions and want to ask Miss Liang."


    Looking at Zhuo Kai''s shrewd eyes, Lu Fan felt even more guilty.


    "You were also at the scene of the accident, why did Erfan have the accident alone?" Zhuo Kai looked at Lu Fan aggressively and said.


    In front of an old fox like Zhuo Kai, Lu Fan naturally didn''t know how to cover up.


    Just when Lu Fan was at a loss, Tang Miao''s voice rang out: "At that time, the incident happened suddenly, and Xiaoxiao also woke up after being in a coma for many days, and her face was disfigured. Uncle Zhuo shouldn''t have asked Xiaoxiao about this matter, after all. It didn''t happen because of Xiaoxiao."


    Hearing Tang Miao''s voice, Zhuo Kai''s expression was slightly ugly.


    "It turned out to be Miaomiao. I just couldn''t accept that Erfan was gone, so when I saw Ms. Liang, I couldn''t help but say a few more words." Zhuo Kai said sincerely, but his expression became extraordinarily complicated.


    "Uncle Zhuo, don''t embarrass Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao hasn''t come out of that incident." Tang Miao said while preparing to pull Lu Fan to the other side.


    When Zhuo Kai heard Tang Miao say this, he couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the cane slightly.


    Did not expect this girl to be so eloquent, it seems that he still underestimated Tang Miao.


    Here, when the two walked to a secluded place, Tang Miao let go of Lu Fan directly: "In the future, if you meet that person just now, stay away, you are not his match."


    Hearing this, Lu Fan just nodded his head half-understanding.


    "Also, try to be careful around Huang Haotian, don''t let Huang Haotian notice anything." Tang Miao said, seeing Lu Fan''s obedient appearance, Tang Miao couldn''t believe that Huang Haotian didn''t find anything.


    After the banquet, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Huang Haotian drank some wine, so the whole person was drunk. Seeing this, Lu Fan hesitated for a while, and decided to take the initiative to help Huang Haotian.


    But Huang Haotian pushed Lu Fan away first: "Don''t touch me."

 Chapter 212

    Pushed by Huang Haotian like this, Lu Fan almost lost his footing, and managed to stabilize his body. Seeing that Huang Haotian had already boarded the car, Lu Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Huang, your face seems a bit ugly." Seeing Huang Haotian''s pale face, Lu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    But Huang Haotian just pressed his stomach, and sweat dripped down his forehead drop by drop.


    Looking at Huang Haotian like this, Lu Fan was a little scared, but looked at Huang Haotian at a loss and said: "Mr. Huang, do you want me to take you to the hospital first, you..."


    But before Lu Fan finished speaking, Huang Haotian had already grabbed Lu Fan''s hand, and said with restraint: "Medicine!"


    Hearing this, Lu Fan seemed to have thought of something, and was looking for something in the narrow compartment. Finally, he found a bottle of stomach medicine in the storage box, and then nervously handed it to Huang Haotian: "Mr. , are you talking about this medicine?"


    Finally, before Lu Fan finished speaking, Huang Haotian took the medicine away.


    After hastily eating two pills, Huang Haotian just lay on his back on the seat, breathing heavily.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s pained appearance, Lu Fan hesitated to speak.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Huang Haotian murmured unconsciously, his mind was full of Liang Xiaoxiao''s shadow.


    Seeing this, Lu Fan felt very uncomfortable, but he still had to drive silently to go back.


    the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was discharged from the hospital, Tang Qi still appeared, but compared to the glamorous ones she saw, Tang Qi now looked a little embarrassed.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, it was you, right? You asked Brother Erfan to kick me out, right?" Tang Qi''s voice trembled a little.


    Zhuo Erfan went to go through the discharge procedures, so only Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Qi were left in the huge ward.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes full of hatred, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and said lightly: "I''m just telling the truth, didn''t you push me down?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s innocent face made Tang Qi even more crazy, and she was about to rush towards Liang Xiaoxiao while clamoring.


    "So what if I pushed you? Why don''t you die, as long as you die, Brother Erfan will be mine!" Tang Qi grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck with both hands while talking.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body had just recovered, and she was not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. Now that she was pressed on the bed by Tang Qi like this, and her neck was pinched by Tang Qi, she couldn''t breathe at all.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao tried weakly to break Tang Qi''s hand that was pinching her neck, but she couldn''t exert all her strength.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes weakly, she only felt that the weight on her body lightened, and in the next second, Zhuo Erfan''s nervous voice sounded.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you alright, Xiaoxiao?" Zhuoerfan stepped forward and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms while talking.


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao just weakly opened her eyes, and then slowly shifted her gaze to Tang Qi who was lying on the ground.


    "Brother Erfan, I don''t want to do anything, don''t..." Tang Qi wanted to explain something in a panic, but before she could finish speaking, Zhuo Erfan interrupted impatiently.


    "Enough!" Zhuo Erfan yelled, looking at Tang Qi who fell to the ground, Zhuo Erfan just looked at Tang Qi coldly and said: "Get out, don''t let me see you again!"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s decisive expression, Tang Qi just opened her eyes wide in disbelief, while glaring at Liang Xiaoxiao viciously, then slowly got up from the ground.


    "Brother Erfan, I really love you. One day, I will make you fall in love with me!" After speaking, Tang Qi turned around and ran outside.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao just patted her chest lightly, and her breathing became a little unsteady.


    "Xiaoxiao, how are you? Is there any injury?" Zhuo Erfan said worriedly while checking Liang Xiaoxiao''s body anxiously.


    Looking at the red marks on Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes suddenly became very gloomy.


    "Erfan, I''m fine, don''t worry!" Liang Xiaoxiao continued to pretend to be innocent, but she was thinking about how to leave Zhuoerfan.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm appearance, Zhuo Erfan just blamed himself and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms directly, and said guiltily: "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, it''s my fault, I didn''t take good care of you."


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan like this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became even more dazed. If these things hadn''t happened, Liang Xiaoxiao might have thought that Zhuo Erfan was still the same Zhuo Erfan as before, but after these things, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t change her mind about Zhuoerfan anymore.


    "Erfan, we are getting married, why don''t you tell our parents to attend together?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan pretending to be innocent, and then continued: "We can also go back to hold the wedding, I want our parents blessings, what do you say?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s innocent eyes made Zhuo Erfan''s complexion slightly ugly.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter, you never mentioned that you want to go back before." Zhuoerfan said, but his eyes were full of temptation.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled reluctantly: "No, I just want to go back and see my parents."


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Erfan concealed his guarded look a little bit, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a light smile and said: "You forgot, your parents have passed away, and my father is getting old and his health is not good, I don''t want to Trouble him, can''t we just get married here?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help showing a sad look in her eyes.


    That''s right, even her mother has passed away, but she is still here alone, dealing with a person who ruined her family.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned slightly red.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan only thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was so sad when she heard that her parents had passed away, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with distress and said, "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I shouldn''t have mentioned your sadness."


    "It''s okay, Erfan, I want to go back and rest." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao just pushed Zhuoerfan away calmly, and then got up directly to go outside.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, and his mood became more complicated.


    During the days in the manor, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be under surveillance, no matter where she went, there would always be someone from Zhuo Erfan.


    And she will continue to pretend to have amnesia, and continue to get along with Zhuo Erfan as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that before nightfall, Liang Xiaoxiao would be awakened by a nightmare. In the dream, there were events from five years ago, Liang Shaowen''s tragic death, and Huang Haotian...


    The past events are like a tape, which keeps repeating in Liang Xiaoxiao''s dream.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up from the dream again, it was already three o''clock in the morning. Listening to the ticking sound of the alarm clock beside the bed, Liang Xiaoxiao realized that her forehead was covered with sweat.


    It''s very quiet outside, you might even hear a needle drop quietly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about, Huang Haotian is buying our Zhuo''s property?" Zhuo Erfan''s voice was deliberately lowered, but Liang Xiaoxiao could still hear it clearly in such a quiet space.


    When she heard the words Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao tightened her grip on the quilt slightly, hesitated for a while, and decided to get off the bed barefoot, and walked directly to the door.


    "Xiaoxiao is fine now, she should have really forgotten those things, don''t worry, Dad." Zhuo Erfan said lightly, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao listened to the voices outside, and couldn''t help tightening her hand holding the door frame slightly.


    "There is a woman next to Huang Haotian who looks very similar to Liang Xiaoxiao. Now that the marriage news has been announced, I don''t know if Huang Haotian has any plans. You should be more careful." Zhuo Kai said , coughing violently.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Dad, your body..." Zhuo Erfan was about to say something, but was interrupted impatiently by Zhuo Kai.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, now you just need to take care of yourself!" Zhuo Kai hung up the phone directly after speaking.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Zhuoerfan felt even more uneasy.


    Just when Zhuo Erfan was about to turn around, he suddenly heard a sound from the door behind him, as if something had accidentally been knocked on the door.


    Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao was still sleeping, Zhuo Erfan''s expression suddenly became very complicated.


    Liang Xiaoxiao heard the footsteps outside gradually approaching, feeling uneasy in her heart, and hurriedly ran towards the bed.


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, she heard the door open.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lying on the bed, and his expression softened a little.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s feet exposed outside the quilt, Zhuo Erfan''s expression darkened, and he directly took Liang Xiaoxiao''s feet into his arms, wanting to warm Liang Xiaoxiao with his own body temperature.


    And here, when Zhuo Erfan touched her feet, Liang Xiaoxiao''s whole body became very tense.


    "Xiaoxiao?" Noticing Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality, Zhuo Erfan''s face became a little gloomy.


    Seeing that Zhuo Erfan had already discovered that she was awake, Liang Xiaoxiao became inexplicably flustered.


    "Why are you awake?" Zhuo Erfan directly covered Liang Xiaoxiao''s feet with the quilt, and walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s bedside.


    "I..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan guilty, but felt even more uneasy.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao became even colder.


    "When did you wake up?" Zhuo Erfan said indifferently, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with a little more scrutiny.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look at Zhuo Erfan''s eyes, and couldn''t help but tighten her hands under the quilt slightly.


    "I just woke up after having a nightmare, Erfan, why don''t you rest?" Liang Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, but her heart became more and more uneasy.


    "I just answered a phone call." Zhuo Erfan said lightly, suddenly seemed to think of something, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "I want to go back in two days, you are here alone is it okay?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao was surprised, but she quickly realized it.


    "Erfan, can I go back with you, I don''t want to be separated from you!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan nervously while talking.


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan''s expression became slightly tense, and he said slowly after a while, "Does Xiaoxiao know something?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, and when she was about to say something, Zhuo Erfan quickly restrained her dangerous expression, and said lightly: "It''s okay, let''s talk about it when the time comes, it''s not confirmed yet."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little lost in her heart, but she still nodded slowly.


    "Okay, it''s getting late now, let''s take a rest." Zhuo Erfan said while helping Liang Xiaoxiao to lie down.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and said slowly: "Erfan, don''t think too much, I just want to go back and have a look, think about our past, and I don''t want you to be so tired alone."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes, Zhuo Erfan''s expression softened a little, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter if you never remember, I care about you."

 Chapter 213

    One month later, Huang Haotian forcefully purchased the last property of Zhuo''s family, and the Zhuo''s empire that had stood in City A for decades also collapsed in an instant.


    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Five years ago, Zhuo Kai''s money laundering was revealed. Facing bankruptcy and imprisonment, Zhuo Kai couldn''t bear it and lay down in the hospital.


    Zhuo Ning stood in front of Zhuo Kai''s hospital bed, seeing Zhuo Kai''s emaciated appearance, just crying silently.


    "Brother, don''t say anything, everything will pass!" Zhuo Ning looked at Zhuo Kai with tears in her eyes.


    At this time, Zhuo Kai could no longer speak normally, his gray hair looked like he was more than ten years old, because he was wearing an oxygen mask, so Zhuo Kai could not speak, but looked at Zhuo Ning in pain.


    "Don''t tell Erfan!" Zhuo Kai said weakly, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Ning just nodded helplessly.


    Here, when the police came over, seeing Zhuo Kai still lying on the bed, they just handed the verdict to Zhuo Ning with a blank face, and said coldly: "Are you Mr. Zhuo''s family? According to the court''s verdict, Mr. Zhuo was suspected of money laundering and planting, and now the evidence is solid, so Mr. Zhuo should wait for the court to summon him at any time."


    Hearing what the police said, Zhuo Kai just coughed violently, but couldn''t speak at all.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Ning just said helplessly: "I''m sorry, the patient''s mood is not stable now, if there is nothing else, please leave first!"


    Seeing Zhuo Ning''s embarrassed face, several policemen just looked at each other, then turned and left Zhuo Kai''s ward.


    And Zhuo Ning held the verdict in her hand, and her mood couldn''t help becoming a little complicated.


    Thoughts back to five years ago.


    Back then, the Zhuo family was far less powerful than it is now. At that time, there were three major families in City A, one was the royal family, the other was the Liang family, and the third was the Zhuo family.


    Zhuo Kai was unwilling to be inferior to others, so he tried every means to develop the Zhuo family, but at that time Zhuo Kai was facing investment failure again, and it was when funds were scarce that Zhuo Kai thought of money laundering.


    Prior to this, Zhuo Kai had already joined hands with the Liang family to deal with the royal family, but Liang Shaowen was not an easy person to mess with, and Liang Shaowen took away most of the benefits they got from the royal family.


    Zhuo Kai knew that he was not Liang Shaowen''s opponent, so he just calculated step by step behind his back, trying to bring down Liang Shaowen.


    Later, the money laundering incident was discovered. Zhuo Kai knew that if such a incident was published, his reputation would be ruined. At that time, Liang Shaowen fell in love with Zhuo Ning again. In order to blame Liang Shaowen for all this, Zhuo Kai deliberately asked Zhuo Ning to seduce Liang Shaowen. , It was in this way that Zhuo Kai was able to take care of himself alone, while annexing the Liang family''s property, and at the same time pushing all this to the royal family.


    Zhuo Ning thought of this, but shed tears silently.


    When she followed Zhuo Kai''s arrangement to seduce Liang Shaowen, she already regretted it very much, but there is no so-called regret medicine in this world.


    She became a victim, and it was precisely because of this that she successfully got together with her brother in name.


    Just when Zhuo Ning was immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Kai had already taken off the oxygen mask.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Ning couldn''t help feeling a little nervous: "Brother, you are..."


    But before Zhuo Ning finished speaking, Zhuo Kai had already stood up with difficulty, panting heavily: "Show me the verdict!"


    Seeing Zhuo Kai''s tired face, Zhuo Ning couldn''t help hesitating, just shook her head, and said helplessly, "Brother, don''t!"


    "Give it to me!" Zhuo Kai became impatient.


    In desperation, Zhuo Ning had no choice but to hand over the verdict in Zhuo Kai''s hands.


    "Go out, I want to be quiet!" Zhuo Kai waved his hand while looking at the verdict in his hand, but his eyes were cloudy.


    Sure enough, what should come will always come!


    Zhuo Ning just glanced at Zhuo Kai uneasily, hesitated for a while, and decided to turn around and leave Zhuo Kai''s ward.


    Looking at the verdict in his hand, Zhuo Kai just took a deep breath, Huang Haotian still refused to let him go, in this case, there is no point in his lingering life.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Kai just took the verdict and walked directly to the window sill.


    The chairman of the Zhuo Group committed suicide by jumping off the building at the central hospital at about ten o''clock this morning. He was still holding the court''s verdict at that time. We guessed that he must have suffered a huge blow, so he chose to commit suicide by jumping off the building.


    Watching the news on TV, Huang Haotian just poured a glass of wine slowly, first handed it to Song Yi, then poured himself a glass of wine, and sat down on the sofa.


    "I didn''t expect Zhuo Kai to be so vulnerable." Song Yi said with a seemingly half-smile while clinking glasses with Huang Haotian lightly.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just laughed lightly.


    "Three months ago, I knew that Zhuo''s family was not as good as before. Before Zhuo Kai wanted Zhuo Erfan to come back to take over his class, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. But now it''s okay, it''s settled That account from five years ago." Huang Haotian shook the goblet in his hand.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi just took a deep breath.


    "Are you actually trying to settle accounts for Liang Xiaoxiao?" Although Song Yi was asking Huang Haotian, there was a trace of certainty in his tone.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, his eyes became even colder.


    "With such a big incident, Zhuo Erfan should show up, should I send someone to watch over there?" Song Yi put down his cup, looking at Huang Haotian seriously and said.


    But Huang Haotian just sneered: "Since Zhuo Kai has made up his mind to make Zhuoerfan disappear, he must be hiding it from Zhuoerfan now."


    "That''s right, what are you going to do next?" Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian''s appearance, and guessed in his heart that Huang Haotian must have a way to make Han Zhuoerfan show up.


    I saw Huang Haotian raised his head directly, drank the wine in the glass, and then raised the volume and shouted: "Gao Sen!"


    When Gao Sen outside heard Huang Haotian calling him, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, and rushed in hastily before he had time to think about it. ,


    "President, what are your orders?" Gao Sen said seriously while looking at Huang Haotian respectfully.


    "Release the news, I will get married next month." Huang Haotian got up directly while speaking.


    Song Yi and Gao Sen were shocked when they heard this, but they reacted quickly.


    "Are you kidding, who are you going to marry now?" Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian in disbelief and asked.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, the smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes became more and more obvious, and he smiled coldly: "Of course it''s with Xiaoxiao."


    "But..." Song Yi wanted to say something, but as if he had thought of something, he stopped immediately, looked at Huang Haotian with a strange face and said, "Are you so sure that Liang Xiaoxiao will definitely appear?"


    Seeing Song Yi''s strange expression, Huang Haotian''s expression only became slightly solemn. In fact, he was not sure, but he was betting, betting on Liang Xiaoxiao''s love for him.


    "I''m not sure, but if Xiaoxiao knows, she will definitely find a way to come back." Huang Haotian said seriously, but his heart became very irritated.


    Here, Gao Sen listened silently to the conversation between Huang Haotian and Song Yi, and just nodded respectfully: "Okay President, I''ll do it right away!"


    After finishing speaking, Gao Sen turned and left directly.


    Here, seeing the servants busy back and forth, Lu Fan couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Seeing that Aunt Yun was also happily carrying things, he felt even more strange.


    "Aunt Yun, what are you doing? Why did you buy so many new things?" Lu Fan stopped Aunt Yun and asked strangely.


    Seeing that Lu Fan still looked confused, Aunt Yun couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t tell me Miss Liang doesn''t know? The young master has already announced his marriage to you, next month."


    "What?" Lu Fan was startled, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Seeing Lu Fan''s surprised face, Aunt Yun continued to smile and said, "The young master is going to marry you soon, so let''s change everything in the villa."


    Hearing this, Lu Fan was not very happy, but nodded absently, then turned around slowly and walked towards the room.


    And Aunt Yun looked at Lu Fan''s absent-minded appearance, and couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, and when she was about to say something, Lu Fan had already returned to the room.


    at night.


    When Huang Haotian came back drunk, seeing that Aunt Yun was still busy, he just rubbed his forehead lightly, frowned reluctantly, and said slowly: "How is it, have everything been arranged? "


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Aunt Yun just nodded respectfully.


    "It''s almost done. There will be new furniture coming tomorrow. Don''t worry, young master, everything will be ready before your wedding." Aunt Yun said with a smile. Originally, she also watched Huang Haotian grow up. So now that Huang Haotian is getting married, he is as happy as seeing his child getting married.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian just rubbed his forehead lightly, then turned around slowly and walked upstairs.


    Here, Lu Fan heard the footsteps outside, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. Ever since Huang Haotian discovered her identity, she hasn''t been back for many days, but now Huang Haotian has returned, which made Lu Fan unable to help but feel a little surprised. Get excited.


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Fan just took a deep breath, then opened the door and looked at Huang Haotian and said, "Mr. Huang, are you back?"


    Seeing the joy in Lu Fan''s eyes, Huang Haotian just said alienatedly: "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Lu Fan just shook his head slightly disappointed.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s eyes just drifted across Lu Fan''s body lightly, then he turned around and walked into the room.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Huang!" Seeing that Huang Haotian was about to leave, Lu Fan said anxiously as if thinking of something.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, then slowly stopped.


    "I heard from Aunt Yun that you are going to marry Ms. Liang? Have you found Ms. Liang yet?" Lu Fan said cautiously, but seeing Huang Haotian''s expression was still very ugly, he knew he wanted to explain in a panic: "Mr. Huang, don''t get me wrong, I''m just thinking about when I can leave."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao really came back, wouldn''t she be driven away at any time, she couldn''t let this happen.


    Lu Fan thought silently, startled by his sudden thought.


    "No." Huang Haotian''s faint words let Lu Fan breathe a sigh of relief, as long as Liang Xiaoxiao hasn''t come back, she can continue to stay here!


    But since Liang Xiaoxiao hasn''t come back yet, why did Huang Haotian hold a wedding suddenly?


    Could it be with her?


    Lu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Since Ms. Liang hasn''t come back yet, why did Mr. Huang suddenly prepare for the wedding?" Lu Fan asked a little presumptuously.


    When Huang Haotian heard Lu Fan say this, his expression became a little ugly, and he said slowly after a while: "It''s better not to know some things, when everything is over, I will give you what you want. "


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian walked directly to his room.


    When Lu Fan heard what Huang Haotian said, his expression became a little dazed.


    What she wants is to replace Liang Xiaoxiao forever!

 Chapter 214

    While thinking about it, Lu Fan looked at Huang Haotian''s figure, and felt even more unwilling in his heart. She must replace Liang Xiaoxiao forever, and she couldn''t let herself be a substitute!


    Just when Lu Fan was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already returned to his room directly. The lonely room made Huang Haotian think of Liang Xiaoxiao involuntarily.


    Xiaoxiao, where are you?


    Huang Haotian slowly raised his hand, looking at the ring on his ring finger, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    In the United States, Zhuo Erfan walked casually along the side of the road with Liang Xiaoxiao, holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly with one hand, while holding the ice cream that Liang Xiaoxiao just bought, with a gentle look in his eyes.


    Looking at the hard-won confidant now, Zhuoerfan''s mood has also become very complicated. It would be great if it could continue like this.


    Just when Zhuo Erfan was immersed in her own thoughts, Liang Xiaoxiao just tilted her head, looked at Zhuo Erfan innocently and said, "Erfan, why don''t you eat?"


    "It''s okay, you can eat, I''ll just hold it for you!" Zhuo Erfan gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, his eyes were full of doting.


    But the sight of the two of them happily together stung Tang Qi''s eyes not far away.


    Seeing Tang Qi looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with Zhuo Erfan, she couldn''t help feeling a little irritable, but thinking that she still had a handle in her hands, she couldn''t help but smile triumphantly.


    Zhuo Erfan took Liang Xiaoxiao into a western restaurant, with an elegant environment and beautiful piano sound, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Zhuo Erfan innocently and said, "Erfan, why did you suddenly think of bringing me to this place?"


    "We will settle here in the future, so I want you to adapt to the environment here as soon as possible." Zhuo Erfan ordered the meal while talking, and then stood up slowly: "Xiaoxiao, wait here first, I''m going to the bathroom first, I''ll be right back!"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s serious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly.


    After Zhuo Erfan left, Liang Xiaoxiao put away her disguised side, but looked at the scenery outside the window with some irritability. Is she really going to be trapped here forever?


    Not to mention that she doesn''t have any financial ability now, and she doesn''t even have anything to prove her identity. It is impossible to leave here.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, a familiar voice suddenly sounded, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly raised her head directly to meet the sight of the visitor.


    "It''s you!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Qi in front of her with a trembling voice, but her eyes trembled slightly.


    If Tang Qi hadn''t pushed her down the stairs, she might still have been kept in the dark by Zhuo Erfan.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Tang Qi had already stood directly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, and said coldly: "Hehe, are you surprised to see me? Now you are satisfied, Erfan Brother hates me so much now!"


    Looking at Tang Qi''s hateful eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then said cautiously with a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, Zhuo Erfan had already appeared directly.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Zhuo Erfan stood directly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao while talking, pushed Tang Qi away heavily, and said coldly: "Why are you here?


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s disgusted expression, Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling a little hurt in her heart, but she still looked at Zhuo Erfan firmly and said, "Brother Erfan, I just want you to forgive me. She likes this woman so much that she can''t help you. Yes¡­¡­"


    Before Tang Qi could finish speaking, Zhuo Erfan interrupted him coldly.


    Zhuo Erfan stepped forward to block Tang Qi, lowered his voice, looked at Tang Qi half-threateningly and said, "I warn you, you''d better not talk nonsense, or I won''t let you go!"


    Seeing the terrifying eyes, Tang Qi was so frightened that she fell silent, and when she was about to say something, Zhuo Erfan had already dragged Tang Qi outside.


    Seeing this, Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling flustered, and shouted: "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t you like Huang Haotian? Now that Huang Haotian is getting married soon, won''t your heart ache?"


    Tang Qi''s voice was very loud, which quickly broke the elegant atmosphere of the restaurant, and many people began to discuss and look at the three of them.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Tang said, she froze in place.


    No, she can''t be impulsive, she can''t let Zhuoerfan notice anything!


    Liang Xiaoxiao told herself secretly while staring at Tang Qi, not sure if Tang Qi was lying.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Zhuo Erfan had already dragged Tang Qi outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was the only one left and sat back in her seat weakly.


    Here, after Zhuo Erfan dragged Tang Qi out of the restaurant, he pushed Tang Qi heavily to the ground.


    "I''m telling you Tang Qi, you''d better not force me!" Zhuoerfan said coldly, without any warmth in his eyes.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Tang Qi just shed tears silently.


    "Brother Erfan, tell me exactly what to do so that you will like me?" Tang Qi said while looking at Zhuo Erfan with difficulty while getting up from the ground.


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan''s expression froze slightly.


    "Now she just has amnesia, she is not stupid, one day, she will find out that you are deceiving her!" Tang Qi said slowly, looking at Zhuo Erfan with a little more pity in her eyes.


    Thinking of the news I just received from China, I don''t know whether I should tell Zhuoerfan or not.


    Just when Tang Qi was slightly immersed in her own thoughts, Zhuo Erfan''s expression was also very ugly.


    "What exactly do you want? As long as you disappear forever!" Zhuo Erfan knew that now was not the time to shut up Tang Qi, and now that Tang Qi knew his secret, he could only find a way to stabilize the situation temporarily. Live Tang Qi.


    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, Tang Qi couldn''t help but turn pale, and looked at Zhuoerfan with even more despair.


    "Brother Erfan, I said that I did this because I like you, why..." Before Tang Qi could finish speaking, Zhuo Erfan directly and coldly interrupted what Tang Qi wanted to say next.


    "Enough, I said that I will not like anyone except Xiaoxiao, even if I deceive her, I can deceive her for the rest of my life!" Zhuo Erfan was about to turn around and walk into the restaurant go.


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s back, Tang Qi just took a deep breath.


    "Erfan, I will never give up!" Tang Qi said firmly, seeing that Zhuo Erfan''s figure suddenly paused, but he did not stop.


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s back, Tang Qi just took a deep breath: "Brother Erfan, there is one more thing."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s voice, Zhuo Erfan hesitated for a moment, then stopped slowly and looked at Tang Qi coldly.


    "What''s wrong?" For some reason, seeing Tang Qi like this, Zhuo Erfan felt even more uneasy.


    "Uncle and the others seem to be very bad now, and I don''t know what to say. Anyway, you''d better go back and have a look!" After Tang Qi finished speaking, she just took a deep look at Zhuoerfan, then turned and left.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s voice, Zhuo Erfan became even more flustered, and wanted to say something, but felt a little depressed in his heart.


    What does Tang Qi mean?


    Why do you say that Zhuo Kai is very bad now?


    While meditating, Zhuo Erfan slowly turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    Here, before Zhuoerfan came back, Liang Xiaoxiao had completely adjusted her emotions, concealed the sadness in her eyes, and looked at Zhuoerfan innocently as always and said, "What did you just do? Why are you so Just came back?"


    Seeing the doubts on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep breath, and said slowly after a while: "It''s okay, I don''t want others to disturb us, be good, let''s eat something first!"


    While talking, Zhuo Erfan pushed the freshly served steak to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the exquisite food in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have the slightest appetite, she just looked at Zhuo Erfan worriedly and said, "Erfan, what''s wrong with you, why do you look so ugly?"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s worried tone, Zhuo Erfan just smiled reluctantly: "It''s okay, you can eat first, I''ll wait for you."


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao heard the news just now, she had completely lost her appetite, she just slowly shook her head and said, "I don''t really want to eat, I don''t have an appetite."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s innocent face, Zhuo Erfan''s expression suddenly became a little weird, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t you have anything you want to ask me?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, did Zhuo Erfan start testing her again?


    "What are you asking?" Liang Xiaoxiao continued pretending to be innocent, lowering her head slightly, not wanting Zhuo Erfan to see her guilty eyes.


    After hearing this, Zhuoerfan''s nervous expression eased a little, and he just smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, I just asked casually, since I don''t want to eat, then let''s go back!"


    As Zhuoerfan said, he got up and wanted to take the clothes on the chair.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Could it be that Zhuo Erfan noticed something?


    "But Erfan, you haven''t eaten yet!" Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Zhuo Erfan''s hand had already been pressed down, and she was holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder falsely, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to refuse .


    "It''s okay, I''m not very hungry, let''s go back!" After speaking, Zhuo Erfan took Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s tense expression, Liang Xiaoxiao faintly felt that something was about to happen, but as for what it was, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what it was.


    There is only one question in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind now.


    That means Huang Haotian is getting married.


    Huang Haotian is getting married, who will the bride be?


    Liang Xiaoxiao became even more irritable in her heart, and she couldn''t wait to find out what happened during the time she disappeared!


    When Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan returned to the villa, Zhuo Erfan''s expression was still as tense as ever. Looking at Zhuo Erfan in this state, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but hesitated, wanting to say something, but Worried about what Zhuo Erfan will notice.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, Zhuo Erfan took Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand directly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "Xiaoxiao, I have to deal with some things, you go to the room to rest first Bar!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao still faintly felt that what Zhuo Erfan was going to deal with should have something to do with the change of his mood today.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded docilely: "You go, then I''ll go back to my room to rest first."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep look at Zhuo Erfan, then turned around and walked towards her room.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao enter the room, Zhuo Erfan took a deep breath, and then walked directly towards the study.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she was still very worried. She always felt that something was going to happen. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao cautiously left the room. First, she went downstairs to pour Zhuo Erfan a glass of milk, and then Ready to give it to Zhuo Erfan.


    As soon as Zhuo Erfan entered the study, he couldn''t help but think of Tang Qi''s words today, and felt even more uneasy.

 Chapter 215

    Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan hesitated for a while, but decided to call Zhuo Kai directly.


    But it was true that no one picked up the phone for a long time, and Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but start to panic. Just when Zhuo Erfan was about to hang up the phone and call again, the phone was picked up suddenly.


    "Erfan! It''s Zhuo Ning''s voice.


    Thinking that Zhuo Ning was already with Zhuo Kai now, Zhuo Erfan was not surprised at all, but said lightly: "Auntie, why did you answer the phone? Where is my father?"


    Zhuo Erfan said strangely, only then did he realize that Zhuo Ning''s voice on the phone was a little choked up.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan felt even more uneasy in his heart, and said nervously with a trembling voice: "Auntie, is something wrong with my father?"


    Zhuo Ning on the phone side watched Zhuo Kai''s funeral not far away, thinking that Zhuo Kai told her before she died that she must not tell Zhuo Erfan all this. Thinking of this, Zhuo Ning just said with difficulty: "Erfan, don''t worry, your father has nothing to do, it''s just that he''s sick and he''s asleep now."


    Hearing what Zhuo Ning said, Zhuo Erfan just said angrily: "You are lying, what happened to my father?"


    "Erfan, calm down first, your father really has nothing to do, your father is resting now, so let''s not talk, just hang up!" After finishing speaking, Zhuo Ning didn''t wait for Zhuo Erfan on the phone to say anything, He hung up the phone directly.


    And Zhuoerfan looked at the phone that had been hung up, and just angrily dropped the phone in his hand to the ground.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao, who was walking to the door with the milk, couldn''t help being slightly surprised when she heard the movement inside.


    Zhuoerfan who was inside faintly heard the small voice from outside, and couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy in his heart. He walked quickly to the door, and then opened the door directly.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing at the door panickedly holding the milk, but she just frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t I tell you to go to rest?" Zhuo Erfan said coldly, with anger that had not dissipated on his face.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan like this, but said cautiously: "I was worried that you were working too late, so I warmed you a glass of milk!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao said, but she didn''t dare to look into Zhuo Erfan''s eyes, worried that Zhuo Erfan would notice something.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she saw that Zhuo Erfan''s face had softened a little.


    "I don''t drink milk, go and have a rest!" Zhuoerfan said as he turned around and went back to the villa.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, so she just took a step forward and followed Zhuo Erfan into the study.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s actions, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but look slightly ugly.


    Just when Zhuo Erfan was about to say something, Liang Xiaoxiao directly picked up the mobile phone on the ground, and said slowly: "Erfan, is something wrong, please tell me, don''t want one People hold back in their hearts."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes made Zhuo Erfan feel a little dazed, but he just smiled reluctantly: "Xiaoxiao, I really have nothing to do, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    As Zhuo Erfan said, just as he wanted Liang Xiaoxiao to leave, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly hugged Zhuo Erfan''s waist directly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s movements, Zhuo Erfan''s expression was slightly stagnant, but he still reacted quickly, and directly stretched out his hand to embrace Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, something may happen to my father. I want to go back and have a look!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao tightened her hand holding Zhuo Erfan slightly, Zhuo Erfan''s words kept echoing in his mind, he wanted to go back...


    This should be her only chance, Liang Xiaoxiao thought silently, then retreated slightly from Zhuo Erfan''s arms, while looking at Zhuo Erfan with difficulty, said: "It''s okay, I''ll go back with you!"


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan paused suddenly, and then quickly reacted.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are not in good health yet, I can go back alone, just rest here, you know?" Zhuoerfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously while you were talking, but his eyes were full of temptation: "Xiaoxiao , why do you want to go back with me so much?"


    Zhuo Erfan''s probing eyes made Liang Xiaoxiao feel more and more uneasy, but she still reacted quickly, and just said lightly: "It''s okay, I just want to go back with you, even if something happens at that time, what''s the matter?" I can accompany you!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s unnatural expression, Zhuo Erfan just took a deep breath, and then said slowly, "Okay, let''s go back together."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Zhuo Erfan seriously and said, "Okay, Erfan, don''t be too sad, go to rest early."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan''s expression suddenly became a little ugly, but he smiled reluctantly: "Okay, you go to rest first."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly, then turned around and left Zhuo Erfan''s room.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan looked at the closed door, and his mood became a little heavy. Thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s changes during this period, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. Could it be that Liang Xiaoxiao has already recovered his memory?


    But soon, Zhuo Erfan silently denied it.


    Impossible, if Liang Xiaoxiao had really recovered her memory, she would definitely not stay by his side any longer.


    But no matter whether there is or not, Zhuoerfan still wants to test it himself. Anyway, this time he returned to the country, he did it quietly, and no one will find his trace.


    Zhuo Erfan thought silently, while letting out a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help getting a little excited when she thought that she could go back, but when she thought that Huang Haotian was getting married, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Thinking of hurting Huang Haotian so much before, Huang Haotian must be very disappointed with her. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes couldn''t help turning a little sore, while silently wanting to apologize to Huang Haotian in her heart.


    But now besides crying, she doesn''t know what to do next.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she only heard the sound of the door opening. Liang Xiaoxiao knew it was Zhuo Erfan, so she had to carefully cover herself with the quilt to prevent herself from making a sound.


    "Xiaoxiao, no matter what I did wrong before, I will spend my whole life to repay it..." Zhuo Erfan''s voice was not too loud, but it made Liang Xiaoxiao feel infinitely sad.


    Thinking that it was because of Zhuo Erfan and the Zhuo family that she had misunderstood Huang Haotian for so many years, but now that she owed Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more helpless.


    In addition, it was because of Zhuo Erfan''s father that her family was ruined, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t forgive her enemy no matter what.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep, Zhuo Erfan just sighed helplessly, then turned around and walked outside.


    a month later.


    Standing in front of the delicate wedding dress, Huang Haotian imagined that Liang Xiaoxiao would be beautiful in this wedding dress.


    "Mr. Huang, are you here?" When Nanna came in, she saw Huang Haotian staring at the wedding dress in a daze, she just smiled and said: "Mr. Huang asked me to prepare this wedding dress a long time ago, and now Mr. Huang finally wants You''re married, congratulations!"


    Nanna said sincerely, while going straight forward, explaining the structure of the wedding dress to Huang Haotian.


    "Didn''t you try on the wedding dress today? Why is Mr. Huang only here?" Nan Na was talking, when she realized that Huang Haotian was the only one here, she couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he came back to his senses a little, and just said lightly: "Xiaoxiao is not feeling well, you are her favorite designer, she will be very happy to wear the wedding dress designed by you, Two days later, you just need to deliver the wedding dress on time."


    Huang Haotian said indifferently, while preparing to turn around and leave directly.


    Just as soon as he came out, the phone rang. Seeing that it was He Jingyun calling, he just frowned impatiently, and picked up the phone directly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, Mom?" Huang Haotian said impatiently.


    "Do you have time now? Come over to the old house, we have something to tell you!" He Jingyun suppressed the anger in his heart, and said impatiently: "Come here as soon as possible!"


    After speaking, before Huang Haotian had a chance to refuse, He Jingyun hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the phone that had already been hung up, Huang Haotian just frowned impatiently.


    Huang Haotian naturally knew where the old house was. When the royal family was hit hard, Huang Shaofu was worried that he would be tricked, so he moved abroad, but the old house has not been sold for a long time.


    Huang Haotian got into the car directly while pondering.


    Half an hour later, Huang Haotian had parked the car directly outside the old house, and a servant came out to pick him up, but Huang Haotian just nodded lightly, and then walked quickly into the house.


    Here, when Huang Shaofu and He Jingyun saw Huang Haotian walking in, their expressions were not very good.


    On the other hand, Mr. Huang, when he saw Huang Haotian walking in, he just greeted with a smile: "You brat, you haven''t known to visit grandpa for so long, and now you are going to marry Xiaoxiao, and you don''t even plan to marry grandpa. say?"


    Hearing Mr. Huang say this, Huang Haotian just smiled faintly: "Some things have happened during this period. As for the wedding, it will be the day after tomorrow. I will arrange someone to pick you up then."


    Huang Haotian said, but his mood became very complicated.


    Here, Mr. Huang frowned slightly when he heard Huang Haotian say this.


    "Then why didn''t Xiaoxiao come here with you, did you threaten Xiaoxiao again?" The old man pretended to be angry and said.


    But when Huang Haotian heard this and was about to say something, Huang Shaofu''s impatient voice suddenly sounded.


    "Okay, we have something else to call Haotian over today." While talking, Huang Shaofu looked at Huang Haotian coldly, his eyes became extraordinarily cold.


    Hearing Huang Shaofu''s voice, Huang Haotian''s expression became slightly ugly, then he got up directly, looked at Huang Shaofu lightly and said: "Dad, if you have anything to say, just talk about it."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s icy eyes, Huang Shaofu just took a deep breath.


    "We don''t want to interfere with your work, but your marriage is not only your marriage, but also a major event for our royal family. If you don''t say anything now, just don''t say anything about your engagement to Liang Xiaoxiao. The wedding is going to be held now , we parents still need to watch it on TV?" Huang Shaofu said coldly, with a trace of sullenness in his voice.


    On the other hand, He Jingyun heard that Huang Shaofu didn''t get to the point, and couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    "Okay, Shaofu, let me tell you why you''re getting further and further away!" He Jingyun said while looking at Huang Haotian worriedly.


    "Haotian, we are not against your marriage. You should be married at this age, but you know that Xiaoxiao has already..." He Jingyun was about to say something, but soon, as if thinking of something, he changed the subject : "Haotian, we don''t want you to marry Xiaoxiao."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly, and he just said coldly: "I have said it a long time ago, I will marry Xiaoxiao, and my wife, Huang Haotian, only wants to marry Xiaoxiao. It will be Xiaoxiao."

 Chapter 216

    Seeing Huang Haotian''s tough attitude, He Jingyun didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing this, Huang Shaofu on the side just took a deep breath, and said coldly: "Okay, since you are so persistent, we don''t want to talk nonsense, it is true that Liang Xiaoxiao is dead, and now this is not true. Liang Xiaoxiao."


    Seeing Huang Shaofu''s determined appearance, Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much, as if he already knew it.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much, Huang Shaofu''s face was slightly ugly: "Did you listen to me?"


    "I see, you don''t need to say any more, I said that the person I want to marry is Liang Xiaoxiao, and it must be Liang Xiaoxiao!" Huang Haotian said, getting up straight away, tidying up his clothes, and preparing to get up and leave .


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s indifferent expression, Huang Shaofu couldn''t help becoming a little impatient: "I told you, that woman is not Liang Xiaoxiao at all, so don''t be obsessed with it, hurry up and cancel the wedding!"


    Here, when the old man heard this, his face couldn''t help but look a little ugly, and he stood up directly: "Shut up! You have said so much, who will tell me what is going on?"


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Shaofu''s originally angry expression eased a little, and then he helped the old man to sit down, and said slowly: "Dad, calm down first, this is all before. We didn''t tell you about the matter, we were worried about your body!"


    Seeing Huang Shaofu''s serious face, Mr. Huang felt a little uneasy in his heart, but looked at Huang Haotian nervously and said: "Okay, don''t beat me around, Haotian, tell me!"


    But Huang Haotian was silent, looking at Huang Shaofu calmly.


    Seeing the appearance of the father and son''s swords being tense, He Jingyun just took a deep breath, and then said helplessly: "Okay, Shaofu, Haotian, you two, calm down a little!"


    While talking, He Jingyun said slowly: "Before that Zhuo Erfan from the Zhuo family kidnapped Xiaoxiao, Haotian was worried, so he rescued Xiaoxiao. Apart from some things, Haotian was also seriously injured."


    When the old man heard what He Jingyun said, his face became more tense, but he said in a trembling voice: "What! Why didn''t you say something like this? What about Xiaoxiao?"


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was mentioned, He Jingyun also became silent, not knowing what to say.


    "Xiaoxiao is dead, we kept Haotian from it, and wanted Haotian to recover soon..." Huang Shaofu took the words, and soon became very angry: "Now Haotian insists on marrying that woman, That''s why we disagree, so don''t bother about Dad!"


    While talking, Huang Shaofu looked at the old man seriously and said.


    And when the old man Huang heard what Huang Shaofu said, he froze in place.


    "What are you talking about? Xiaoxiao is dead? How could Xiaoxiao die?" The old man said helplessly, his whole body became very excited.


    "Dad, calm down first, we don''t want to believe this news, but..." Just when Huang Shaofu was about to say something, Huang Haotian''s voice suddenly rose.


    "That''s enough, Xiaoxiao is not dead, so as long as Xiaoxiao is not dead, can I marry Xiaoxiao?" Huang Haotian''s voice was a little hoarse, and the gaze he looked at Huang Haotian was a little more determined.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Huang Shaofu couldn''t help but look at He Jingyun.


    "This...impossible, we all saw it..." He Jingyun wanted to say something at first, but Huang Haotian looked at He Jingyun very firmly and said: "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao is not dead, and this wedding , I prepared it for Xiaoxiao!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian just took a deep look at He Jingyun and Huang Shaofu, then turned around and left.


    After leaving the old house, Huang Haotian received a call from Song Yi.


    "I''m about to end being single, why don''t you come out for a drink?" Song Yi on the phone said with a smile.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian was only slightly taken aback, and then said slowly: "Okay, where are you now?"


    "Insomnia." After Song Yi finished speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    Here, Huang Haotian soon arrived at the bar Song Yi mentioned.


    It was getting close to night, so the number of people gradually increased. When Huang Haotian entered, the waiter was already waiting at the door. After handing over the car keys to the waiter to park the car, Huang Haotian walked in directly.


    Song Yi called a private room, without the hustle and bustle outside, it seemed much quieter inside.


    When Huang Haotian came in, he saw Song Yi drinking wine.


    "What are you doing, drinking so much?" Huang Haotian approached, only to find that there was a woman in Song Yi''s arms, and he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    You must know that Song Yi never likes to touch women, let alone women in such a mixed place.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi slowly raised his head, met Huang Haotian''s eyes directly, but reluctantly pulled himself together, looked at Huang Haotian and said: "Are you here? Sit down Bar."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian unceremoniously sat at a position far away from Song Yi, seeing Song Yi''s decadent expression, Huang Haotian just poured a glass of wine on his own, and then drank He looked at Song Yi with a half-smile and asked, "What stimulated you today?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi directly took the wine handed over by the woman, looked at Huang Haotian with a half-smile and said, "Do you think women like money?"


    Looking at Song Yi like this, Huang Haotian also vaguely guessed something in his heart. He has known Song Yi for so many years, and outsiders say that Song Yi is still a clean man, but only he knows that Song Yi has been hiding someone in his heart all these years.


    Huang Haotian didn''t speak, just looked at Song Yi quietly.


    He knew that no matter what he said now, it was useless, he might as well let Song Yi vent it directly.


    After an unknown amount of time, Song Yi still couldn''t help but push the woman in his arms away, the pungent perfume made Song Yi frowned impatiently.


    "Take it and get out." Song Yi threw a check directly in front of the woman.


    And the woman obviously didn''t think that she had offended Song Yi, she just picked up the check in a panic, and said in a panic: "I, I know!"


    Saying that, the woman turned and left in embarrassment.


    After everything was quiet again, Song Yi slowly raised his head to look at Huang Haotian, and then said slowly: "Actually, I really admire your courage. You can wait for Liang Xiaoxiao for so many years, and now you both want to get married." Here, come, I bless you!"


    Probably because he drank a little too much, Song Yi''s words became a little incoherent, and even his voice became a little hoarse.


    Here, Huang Haotian hesitated for a while when he heard Song Yi say this, and chose to directly pick up the cup and touch Song Yi, and then drank it down.


    After drinking several cups in a row, Song Yi was almost drunk, and Huang Haotian''s consciousness began to blur, only faintly hearing Song Yi unconsciously murmuring Tang Miao''s name.


    Tang Miao?


    Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little surprised. It turned out that the person Song Yi had hidden in his heart for so many years was Tang Miao. Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Song Yi''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Huang Haotian picked up the phone and pushed Song Yi, but Song Yi still didn''t respond in the slightest. In desperation, Huang Haotian turned the phone over, seeing that it was Tang Miao calling, he couldn''t help but Somewhat surprised, he hesitated for a moment, and then picked up the phone directly.


    But as soon as the phone was connected, before Huang Haotian could say anything, Tang Miao''s voice rang directly.


    "Song Yi, are you crazy? Do you think that I will marry you if you use the Song family as a dowry? I told you that I don''t like you anymore!" Tang Miao''s voice sounded a little annoyed.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just took a deep look at Song Yi who was drunk and in a mess, and said slowly after a while: "He''s drunk now and can''t sleep, come here as soon as possible."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone without waiting for Tang Miao to say anything.


    Seeing Song Yi like this, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly. It seems that Song Yi is like this today, it should be because of Tang Miao.


    Half an hour later, when Tang Miao came, Huang Haotian was arranging his clothes and getting up to leave. When he saw Song Yi, Huang Haotian was stunned for a moment, and then said lightly: "I thought you wouldn''t come, since you Come, then I''m leaving."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao reacted quickly, looked at Huang Haotian lightly and said, "Are you really going to marry Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing Tang Miao hesitate to speak, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became a little inscrutable: "So what if you are? So what if you are not?"


    "It''s nothing, just bless Xiaoxiao for me, I won''t go to the wedding." Tang Miao calmed down her emotions a bit, and said lightly.


    When Huang Haotian heard Tang Miao say this, his face only became a little unfathomable, but he quickly reacted, and then said lightly: "Xiaoxiao regards you as her best friend, if she knows that you won''t go Attending a wedding, maybe it will be very sad?"


    Huang Haotian pointedly said, he naturally knew about the relationship between Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao, and now he was going to marry Liang Xiaoxiao soon, but Tang Miao, as his best friend, did not participate, which made Huang Hao The sky was a little surprised.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in her heart, she just took a deep breath, and then said slowly, "I..."


    "Could it be that Ms. Tang knows something hidden, that''s why she doesn''t want to attend the wedding?" Huang Haotian was already a little drunk, but he just managed to keep his spirits up.


    Upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, she lowered her head guiltyly, and said slowly after a while, "You think too much!"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just took a deep look at Tang Miao, and then turned around to leave.


    "I drank, you can send him back later." After Huang Haotian finished speaking, he turned and left.


    After leaving Insomnia, Huang Haotian drove directly to the direction of the villa.


    When they returned to the villa, Aunt Yun and the others had already rested. Looking at the dim lights of the villa, Huang Haotian just rubbed his sore forehead, parked the car in the parking lot and walked directly into the house.


    Here, when Lu Fan heard the commotion outside, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited, and hurriedly stood up. Just when he opened the door and wanted to say something, the smell of alcohol rushing towards Huang Haotian''s face directly made Lu Fan Fan was a little surprised.


    Seeing the face in front of him that was very similar to Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little excited and wanted to reach out and caress Lu Fan''s face.


    But as soon as he touched Lu Fan''s face, Lu Fan couldn''t help but said excitedly: "Mr. Huang, have you been drinking?"


    Hearing Lu Fan''s unfamiliar voice, Huang Haotian just frowned unconsciously, and said mockingly: "I forgot, you are not Xiaoxiao."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian directly walked around Lu Fan while pulling his tie, and then prepared to walk directly into the room.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s murmured voice, Lu Fan couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he quickly reacted: "Mr. Huang, Aunt Yun and the others have all fallen asleep. You drank so much, I''ll pour it for you." Let''s have a cup of hangover tea!"


    After speaking, Lu Fan walked directly towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 217

    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t refuse, just rubbed his forehead lightly, leaned on the sofa, but didn''t say anything.


    Here, when Lu Fan came out with the hangover tea, seeing that Huang Haotian had closed his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, and the hand holding the cup couldn''t help but began to tremble slightly.


    "Mr. Huang? Mr. Huang?" Lu Fan called Huang Haotian softly, but Huang Haotian didn''t respond at all.


    Now Huang Haotian is going to get married soon, she is not willing to give up so easily, today may be success or failure.


    At this point, Lu Fan looked at the tea in the cup, his eyes darkened even more.


    Hearing Lu Fan''s voice, Huang Haotian just opened his eyes with difficulty, looking at the familiar face in front of him, Huang Haotian just eagerly held Lu Fan''s hand, and said hurriedly: "Xiaoxiao, you Finally back, we are going to get married soon..."


    Lu Fan was a little frightened by Huang Haotian''s fragile appearance, he just wanted to break free from Huang Haotian''s restraint in a panic, but with Huang Haotian''s appearance, he only pretended to struggle, and quickly reacted: "It''s me. , Haotian, you drank too much, drink some water."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t refuse, but raised his head slightly, and directly drank all the wine in Lu Fan''s cup.


    Here, seeing this, Lu Fan heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart, put down his cup, and said lightly: "Haotian, don''t sleep here, you should catch a cold later, I will help you upstairs." Bar!"


    After speaking, Lu Fan directly supported Huang Haotian''s heavy body and walked upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lu Fan began to carefully untie Huang Haotian''s clothes, and while undoing his own clothes, when he was about to lean over, he saw Huang Haotian suddenly opened those deep eyes.


    Lu Fan was taken aback, but he lowered his head guiltily, not daring to look into Huang Haotian''s eyes, but soon, Huang Haotian threw his body heavily on her again.


    So hot?


    Huang Haotian couldn''t help but start to wonder, why is his body so hot?


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, a pair of small hands suddenly walked around behind him cautiously.


    Damn.


    Someone drugged him! Huang Haotian cursed in a low voice, and when he was about to say something, he heard the woman under him groan, and Huang Haotian quickly reacted, and directly supported his body to sit up, but found that his body His clothes had been taken off, only his shirt was hanging loosely on his body.


    Lu Fan did not expect Huang Haotian to wake up at this time, the medicine...


    No, it is impossible for Huang Haotian to still have the consciousness to support it until now.


    Just when Lu Fan was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian suddenly held her wrist tightly.


    "Why are you here!" Huang Haotian looked at Lu Fan''s naked body, his face became even more ugly, but he said coldly in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Lu Fan was a little speechless. Thinking that he was not wearing anything now, he just wanted to wrap his body with a quilt in a panic, looked at Huang Haotian shyly and said: "I don''t know, I just saw that Mr. Huang drank too much, and I want to help Mr. Huang come up to rest..."


    Seeing Lu Fan''s shy face, Huang Haotian''s expression became even more ugly, and he just said coldly: "Oh, you''re not telling the truth, are you?"


    Huang Haotian knew that he had been drugged. If he had been drugged in a bar before, he would not have lasted until now, but just now Lu Fan poured him a cup of tea...


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s eyes became even more ugly.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I have plenty of ways to make you tell the truth!" Huang Haotian looked at Lu Fan who was lying on the bed disheveled, and the disgust in his eyes became more obvious.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Lu Fan''s body trembled slightly, and after a while he said slowly: "I really don''t know, Mr. Huang..."


    Lu Fan originally wanted to say something, but Huang Haotian was only breathing heavily, and his figure swayed.


    Here, Lu Fan wanted to stand up and help Huang Haotian, but was pushed away heavily by Huang Haotian.


    "Get lost!" Huang Haotian said coldly, then looked at Lu Fan coldly and said, "I don''t mind letting Gao Sen test the cup that has just been filled with tea, if there is any problem, don''t blame me for being rude .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian just glanced at Lu Fan coldly, then stumbled towards the bathroom.


    Here, when Lu Fan heard what Huang Haotian said, he became even more frightened, and he didn''t care about his disheveled clothes. He climbed off the bed in embarrassment, ran to the bathroom door, and said in fear: "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry. , I was lost, I''m really sorry..."


    And because Huang Haotian was drugged, his whole body was hot now, and he could only let the cold water wash down from his body.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian inside hadn''t responded for a long time, Lu Fan couldn''t help becoming more frightened, and thought of running away, but thinking of Huang Haotian''s power now, Lu Fan had no choice but to give up.


    the next day.


    Lu Fan didn''t know how he fell asleep, but when he heard the sound of the door opening, Lu Fan was awakened suddenly, and saw Huang Haotian coming out wrapped in a bath towel, seeing Lu Fan prostrate at his feet, Huang Hao Tian just frowned in disgust.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry for you, I shouldn''t have moved Le''s mind..." After crying all night, Lu Fan''s voice had already become hoarse.


    She yelled outside all night yesterday, but she didn''t hear Huang Haotian''s response, and finally fell asleep to the sound of water.


    Although Huang Haotian came out now, he took a cold shower all night, so Huang Haotian''s face turned pale, and Lu Fan felt even more guilty.


    Huang Haotian exuded a cold air, just glanced at Lu Fan lightly, and then walked directly to the other side while wiping his wet hair.


    Seeing this, Lu Fan became even more frightened, and hurriedly climbed to Huang Haotian''s feet, saying in a trembling voice: "Mr. Huang, I really know I was wrong, please don''t kill me... ..."


    Hearing what Lu Fan said, Huang Haotian just frowned in disgust, then slowly squatted down, asked Lu Fan to lift up his face, and said coldly: "Your face is indeed very similar, But compared to Xiaoxiao, you don''t know how many times disgusted you are."


    As Huang Haotian spoke, he released Lu Fan''s jaw directly, and Lu Fan also fell to the ground with some powerlessness.


    "If you are quiet, maybe you can still get what you want by relying on this face, but now..." Huang Haotian didn''t continue talking, but stood up slowly, looking condescendingly at the kneeling Lu Fan sitting on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I want you to live." Here, as soon as Huang Haotian finished speaking, Gao Sen suddenly walked in. Seeing Lu Fan who was crying, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange .


    "President, you are..." Gao Sen hesitated to speak, but seeing Lu Fan''s disheveled appearance, he seemed to have guessed something in his heart.


    Huang Haotian just frowned faintly, and said slowly: "You take her down and lock her up, don''t let her out without my order."


    As soon as he heard Huang Haotian say this, Lu Fan was completely panicked, looked at Huang Haotian nervously and said: "Mr. Huang, I was wrong, I was really wrong..."


    But before Lu Fan finished speaking, he was directly dragged out by his servants.


    And Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s tense face, so naturally he didn''t dare to ask anything, and said cautiously: "Tomorrow is the time for the wedding, will Miss Liang really come back?"


    Gao Sen said anxiously, if Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t come back, wouldn''t Huang Haotian be the target of everyone''s teasing?


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, but chose to remain silent: "Take one step at a time, let people pay attention tomorrow, once you find Zhuoerfan''s existence, come and tell me."


    "Yes, President, then I''ll go get ready first. Are you not going to the company today?" Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian cautiously and said, with a trace of temptation in his eyes.


    I saw that Huang Haotian only pondered for a moment, and said quickly: "You go to the hotel to arrange the wedding first, I''ll change my clothes, and then I can go to the company alone."


    "Yes." Gao Sen nodded, and then backed out directly.


    the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan got off the plane, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Because of the time difference, Liang Xiaoxiao was drowsy all the way.


    The assistant who came to pick up Zhuoerfan saw that Zhuoerfan was still alive, so he said excitedly: "Mr. Zhuo, I really didn''t expect that one day, I could see Mr. Zhuo again!"


    Seeing the excited expression on the assistant''s face, Zhuo Erfan just looked at the drowsy Liang Xiaoxiao, hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "Zhe He, thank you for taking care of my father for a while."


    Just as she was talking, Liang Xiaoxiao broke away from Zhuo Erfan''s arms suddenly, then looked at Zhuo Erfan with a sleepy face and said, "Erfan, I''m so sleepy now."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan just smiled faintly: "It''s okay, if you''re sleepy, just sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when I get there."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and it was obvious that Zhuo Erfan was very anxious about Zhuo Kai''s affairs now. As long as she was still awake, Zhuo Erfan would never ask his assistant about Zhuo Kai''s affairs, and could only pretend to sleep...


    When he heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s steady breathing, Zhuo Erfan said anxiously: "Lin Jiang, how is my father doing now? Has Huang Haotian dealt with Zhuo''s?"


    Lin Jiang, who was driving, just fell silent when he heard what Zhuo Erfan said. He just pretended not to care and wanted to change the subject: "The chairman said, let us not leak Mr. Zhuo''s itinerary, so this time , no one will know about you."


    "Lin Jiang, I''m asking you how my father is doing now? Why can''t I get in touch with him recently?" Zhuo Erfan''s voice was a little nervous, as if he was afraid of something.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Lin Jiang''s expression became a little complicated. After hesitating for a while, he said slowly, "Mr. Zhuo, you''d better be mentally prepared."


    "..." Zhuo Erfan remained silent, tightening his arms tightly around Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "A month ago, the chairman committed suicide by jumping off the building. The Zhuo family has now been acquired by Huang Haotian. Five years ago, the matter about the chairman laundering money and blaming Liang Shaowen for blaming Liang Shaowen was also exposed, so the chairman committed suicide by jumping off the building." Lin As Jiang spoke, he didn''t dare to look into Zhuo Erfan''s eyes: "The chairman doesn''t want you to worry, so he kept us hiding it from you."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao, who was embraced by Zhuo Erfan, heard Lin Jiang''s words, she felt her brain went blank. The person who caused her family to be destroyed was already dead, but she couldn''t feel happy in her heart.


    five years.


    She wanted to vindicate her father more than once, but what happened now made her a little powerless. Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to ask Zhuo Kai herself why she did that.


    But now it''s too late.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she heard Zhuo Erfan''s angry voice.


    "It''s Huang Haotian, right? It must be Huang Haotian!" Zhuo Erfan''s voice was a little hoarse, and Liang Xiaoxiao also clearly felt a tear fall on her hand.


    tears?


    Liang Xiaoxiao laughed at herself, now Zhuo Kai just deserved what he deserved.

 Chapter 218

    But back then, her father suffered such an indiscriminate disaster despite obviously not doing anything.


    "I''m not very clear about this, why don''t you wait for Mr. Zhuo to go back and ask your aunt!" Lin Jiang said while driving to Zhuo''s house.


    When Zhuo Erfan returned to Zhuo''s house, Zhuo Ning was looking at Zhuo Kai''s relics and was sad. Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s return, Zhuo Ning felt a little unbelievable. Even more ugly.


    "Erfan, why did you come back? You..." Zhuo Ning hesitated to speak.


    And Zhuo Erfan seemed to have guessed what Zhuo Ning was going to say, but he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s getting late now, you''re still jet-lagged, go upstairs to rest first. "


    "Xiaoxiao?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s absent-minded look, Zhuo Erfan frowned slightly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something. She came back from her own thoughts, and then forced a smile: "Okay, then I''ll go to rest first."


    Here, after the servant brought Liang Xiaoxiao upstairs, Zhuo Erfan looked at Zhuo Ning firmly and said, "What''s the matter with my father?"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s nervous expression, Zhuo Ning just took a deep breath: "Erfan, don''t ask any more questions, your father told me that I can''t tell you, you should go back quickly, forever Do not come back!"


    Hearing Zhuo Ning''s flustered look, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes became even colder: "Did Huang Haotian do it? Don''t hide it from me, I know it all, I must avenge my father!"


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s hateful eyes, Zhuo Ning just sighed helplessly.


    "The reason why your father is hiding it from you is because he doesn''t want you to do stupid things. Erfan, the matter is a foregone conclusion. Your father did this to protect you. Do you want your father to be disappointed?" Zhuo Ning said He said helplessly, and his voice became very trembling.


    Hearing what Zhuo Ning said, Zhuo Erfan just sat down on the sofa slowly, covered his face with his hands, and said in a trembling voice: "Where is my father now, I want to go and see him."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s painful face, Zhuo Ning couldn''t help but said worriedly: "It''s so late now..."


    "Isn''t it safer now?" Zhuo Erfan stood up while talking, ready to go directly outside.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Ning could only take a deep breath, and then directly told Zhuo Erfan the address of the cemetery.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, and saw that it was almost twelve o''clock, but Zhuo Erfan hadn''t come up yet.


    Thinking of Lin Jiang''s words today, Liang Xiaoxiao lost sleepiness at all. Now that she finally came back, she doesn''t know how Huang Haotian is doing now.


    While thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly bit her lip, and opened the door directly, leaning against the door carefully, listening to the movement outside.


    It was very quiet outside, so quiet that Liang Xiaoxiao thought that there was no one outside.


    If you can sneak away now, you can go to Huang Haotian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart rose a little, and she slowly opened the door, then walked outside cautiously.


    The dim corridor made Liang Xiaoxiao feel chills down her back. The Zhuo family has existed in City A for so many years, is it really down now?


    Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, then groped and walked directly downstairs.


    Because it was too late, the servants had already gone to bed.


    But where will Zhuo Erfan go? Liang Xiaoxiao said with doubts in her heart, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    The most important thing for the group now is to get out of here quickly! Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, and then cautiously groped to the door.


    It''s just that as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door, she saw Zhuo Erfan standing at the door, but Zhuo Erfan''s black clothes looked particularly frightening in the dark.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan went to Zhuo Kai''s tomb, but when he came back, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao secretly wanting to go out, and he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s so late, where are you going?" Zhuo Erfan''s voice was very calm, but Liang Xiaoxiao clearly still felt a huge chill.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice trembled slightly: "I can''t sleep, and I want to find you."


    "..." Zhuoer didn''t speak, but just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao deeply, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to be intimidated by Zhuo Erfan''s cold eyes, she heard Zhuo Erfan put away his smile and said lightly: "I just went out, let''s go back to sleep, we will have another meeting tomorrow What about attending a wedding reception?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to ask Zhuoerfan about the wedding banquet, but she was worried that Zhuoerfan would become suspicious, so she forced a smile: "Okay, then you stay with me."


    Zhuo Erfan nodded, and then walked upstairs directly with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    And here, Liang Xiaoxiao was worried that Zhuo Erfan would notice something again, but after saying goodnight to Zhuo Erfan, she lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face, Zhuo Erfan''s expression became even more ugly, and the hands hanging on his knees were slightly clenched: "Xiaoxiao, will you lie to me too?"


    the next day.


    Huang Haotian woke up very early, but before going to the hotel, he specially went to see Lu Fan in the basement where Lu Fan was locked up.


    But Lu Fan had only been locked up for one night, and he was already unkempt.


    As soon as Huang Haotian opened the door, the light from outside suddenly came in. As if grabbing a life-saving straw, Lu Fan crawled to Huang Haotian''s feet, and with a trembling voice, he said with difficulty: "Mr. , I''m sorry, I''m sorry, everything is my fault, please forgive me, I don''t want money, you let me leave here..."


    Lu Fan struggled to speak, his voice became very hoarse.


    Hearing Lu Fan''s painful voice, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly: "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you, today you are my bride."


    Lu Fan raised his head in disbelief, and met Huang Haotian''s gaze.


    But Huang Haotian just got up directly, then patted the ashes on his body, and walked outside directly.


    Here, as soon as Huang Haotian left, several servants walked in directly, dragging Lu Fan outside.


    After a month of attention, Huang Haotian''s wedding was hailed as the wedding of the century by people in City A. The wedding was held in the seven-star hotel Gehua. All of a sudden, celebrities, gentlemen, reporters and media exaggerated the importance of this wedding. .


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the wedding banquet that Zhuo Erfan mentioned was Huang Haotian''s wedding. Before going in, Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, but she quickly realized it.


    "Xiaoxiao? What''s wrong with you?" Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pretending to be worried, but his eyes were full of temptation.


    "It''s okay, I just feel a little uncomfortable..." Liang Xiaoxiao said as she slowly turned around and said, "Erfan, can I wait for you in the car."


    But as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao turned around, she saw Tang Miao walking in with Song Yi.


    Seeing Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help getting a little excited, and when she was about to say something, Zhuo Erfan just said coldly: "No, I still want to introduce you to my friends."


    As he said that, he couldn''t help but dragged Liang Xiaoxiao inside.


    Now there is no way to see Huang Haotian, only to find a way to contact Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, seeing that Zhuo Erfan was still wearing a mask, she couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.


    With their current appearance, no one should recognize them.


    Here, Song Yi held Tang Miao''s hand tightly, and said firmly, "Isn''t Liang Xiaoxiao''s wedding today? Why don''t you come to attend?"


    Song Yi''s voice was a little tentative, but Tang Miao just broke free from Song Yi''s restraint, and said half-truth, "Because you participated, so I don''t want to participate, can I?"


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Song Yi held Tang Miao''s hand even harder, and said coldly: "I don''t want you to regret, Huang Haotian didn''t marry Lu Fan today, today was just a set up by Haotian. He guessed that Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely come."


    Seeing Song Yi''s determined expression, Tang Miao thought she had heard it wrong, she was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized that she turned her head and said coldly, "Impossible!"


    "How is it impossible?" Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little strange when he saw Tang Miao''s abnormal appearance.


    Listening to Song Yi''s meaningful tone, Tang Miao felt her mind go blank, and subconsciously realized that she had slipped her tongue.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just talking casually, and if Xiaoxiao really wanted to come back, she would have come back a long time ago. Do you still have to wait until now? Tell Huang Haotian not to wait any longer." Tang Miao said, Looking away, the clenched hand couldn''t help but tighten slightly.


    Seeing Tang Miao like this, Song Yi reacted instantly in his heart, but looked at Tang Miao firmly and said, "Miao Miao, your habits haven''t changed at all over the years, and when you tell a lie, you will unconsciously squeeze your hands tightly. "


    While talking, Song Yi directly grasped Tang Miao''s hand, and then raised Tang Miao''s hand in front of his eyes.


    Hearing Song Yi say this, Tang Miao''s heart became even more flustered, but with a trembling voice, she said with difficulty: "Why should I lie?"


    "Since you didn''t lie, why are you so sure that Liang Xiaoxiao won''t come back, so that Haotian doesn''t have to wait any longer?" Song Yi has also worked in the mall for so many years, so he naturally knows how to read.


    Looking at Song Yi''s burning eyes, Tang Miao just smiled disdainfully: "Even if I tell you, Xiaoxiao has lost her memory now, she has forgotten everything about the past, she will not come back again! "


    Hearing this, Song Yi looked at Tang Miao in disbelief, and the hand that was originally on Tang Miao''s shoulder had to hang down.


    "What did you say?" Song Yi couldn''t believe it, it turned out that Liang Xiaoxiao had lost her memory, so what should Huang Haotian do if he planned all this carefully?


    Just when Song Yi was slightly dazed, Tang Miao continued: "So you tell Huang Haotian not to wait any longer, Xiaoxiao will not come back again."


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao was kept by Zhuo Erfan''s side all the time, so she could only look around carefully for Tang Miao''s figure, but after searching for a long time, she still did not see Tang Miao''s figure.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, she heard a burst of applause. Across the crowd, Liang Xiaoxiao watched Huang Haotian walk onto the stage surrounded by people, and beside Huang Haotian, there was a With a woman exactly like her.


    How is this possible, why would anyone be like her?


    Liang Xiaoxiao suppressed the shock in her heart, pretending to be calm and looking at the couple standing on the stage, but her heart was in great pain.


    Is Huang Haotian really going to marry someone else?


    "Xiaoxiao, do you still remember him?" Zhuo Erfan stood beside Liang Xiaoxiao, pretending not to care.


    Hearing Zhuo Erfan''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and smiled reluctantly: "Is he your friend? Why is the bride so similar to me?"


    Xu Shi had acted for too long, so Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell which one was her real self.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused eyes, Zhuo Erfan''s expression softened slightly, and he just smiled lightly: "Maybe it''s a coincidence, it''s getting late now, let''s go back."


    When it came to going back, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but get nervous, a little flustered and wanted to find an excuse to leave Zhuoerfan.

 Chapter 219

    "Besides, I''m not feeling well. As I said just now, I want to go to the bathroom." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Erfan with a painful face, but her heart was very nervous.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Zhuo Erfan just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, and after a long time said slowly: "You go first, I''ll wait for you here, go and come back soon!"


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s serious eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much, but nodded slowly: "Okay, then I''ll go first."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, then turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    Obviously Zhuo Erfan didn''t allow her to leave him a step just now, but now he let her go to the bathroom by herself so easily, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little surprised.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao left Zhuo Erfan, she took a special look at Huang Haotian on the stage, but seeing that Huang Haotian was about to step down, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Right now, as long as you find Huang Haotian, it will be fine.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking excitedly, while holding up the hem of her skirt, trying to chase after Huang Haotian.


    Here, as soon as Huang Haotian got off the stage, he saw Song Yi calling, thinking that Song Yi had found Liang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t help but get a little excited, and subconsciously walked to the corner with his mobile phone.


    "Hey, Song Yi, do you have any news about Xiaoxiao?" Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao walked over, she heard Huang Haotian calling Song Yi, and she couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    Here, Song Yi held the phone, but felt extremely heavy.


    "Haotian, we miscalculated today. Just now Tang Miao told me that Liang Xiaoxiao has lost her memory." Song Yi said helplessly.


    "What? Amnesia?" Huang Haotian frowned.


    "No..." I don''t have amnesia! Before Liang Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, someone covered her mouth suddenly.


    In the next second, Zhuo Erfan dragged the struggling Liang Xiaoxiao to the other side.


    Here, Huang Haotian was not surprised when he heard the not-so-clear exclamation, but he reacted quickly.


    The voice just now belonged to Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, Huang Haotian immediately put Song Yi''s words behind him, and said excitedly: "I just heard Xiaoxiao''s voice, now you put All hotels are sealed off until Xiaoxiao is found!"


    While talking, Huang Haotian turned around and walked towards the place where the sound was just made, but found that there was no one there.


    How could Liang Xiaoxiao disappear after only a while, the voice just now was clearly Liang Xiaoxiao!


    Huang Haotian was thinking about it, but Song Yi on the phone in his hand said very nervously: "Haotian, are you listening to me now? Did you hear it wrong? If Liang Xiaoxiao really came , why didn''t you show up?"


    But Huang Haotian didn''t listen to a word, he just said lightly: "Okay, that''s it!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly, immersed in his own thoughts.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan dragged Liang Xiaoxiao into a utility room. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see Zhuo Erfan''s expression clearly in the dim room, but she could clearly feel Zhuo Erfan''s killing intent.


    "Sure enough, you have recovered your memory! Tell me, when was it, a month ago? Or a week ago? Or have you never lost your memory!" Zhuo Erfan fixed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand on top of his head, calmly said the voice.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but tremble a little, but said with tears in her eyes, "Let me go, let me go quickly!"


    "Let go of you? Xiaoxiao, I love you, I won''t let you go! I love you so much, why did you lie to me, why!" Zhuo Erfan''s questioning tone made Liang Xiaoxiao''s body tremble even more, just Weeping incessantly.


    "I hate you, why do you do this? Your family killed my father, and I will not be with you even if I die." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice trembled even more, and she let go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist directly.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, why would I be willing to let you die? Xiaoxiao, after I finish my revenge, we will return to the United States, the same as before, do you think it''s okay?" Zhuo Erfan wiped Liang Xiaoxiao''s tears in a panic, Said nervously.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she became even more frightened, but said nervously in a trembling voice: "Revenge, what do you want to do? What do you want to do to Haotian?"


    "You are not allowed to call that person''s name, I say no!" Zhuo Erfan suddenly strangled Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, and said frantically as if in a daze.


    Here, just when Liang Xiaoxiao thought she was about to suffocate, Zhuo Erfan had already let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, opened the door, and dragged Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    Just as soon as he came out, he saw a large number of security guards rushing in from outside. Someone said something. The wedding ring disappeared. Everyone became a little confused, and even the hotel was sealed off.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan were crowded in the crowd, and Liang Xiaoxiao struggled desperately, and soon, Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan successfully separated.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was extremely nervous, subconsciously looking for familiar people, but she didn''t know anyone.


    What to do, she can''t let Zhuo Erfan find it.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was flustered, someone patted her shoulder suddenly. Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was Zhuo Erfan, as if she had been greatly frightened. Just when she wanted to call for help, Song Yi''s face appeared on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face. in front of.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could say anything, Song Yi dragged Liang Xiaoxiao to the other side, and said slowly, "Follow me this way!"


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could figure out what was going on, she had already been pushed down and sat down in front of the dressing table.


    "Mr. Song, this..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Song Yi just glanced at the time hastily, and said helplessly: "It can''t be done, it''s too late now!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to finish speaking, Song Yi just anxiously said to the makeup artist: "Hurry up, there is still half an hour!"


    When Song Yi withdrew, she saw Nan Na walking in, holding a wedding dress in her hand, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao, she just smiled happily and said, "Mr. I let you out!"


    Hearing Nan Na say this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little strange: "But just now, it was obvious..."


    "What just now? I went to get you a wedding dress, and I was almost late. Okay, let''s put on the wedding dress first and then put on makeup!" Nanna unfolded the wedding dress as she spoke. The exquisite retro pattern made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little Breathtaking.


    "I''ve been preparing this wedding dress Huanghaotian for a long time, and now I can finally see how its owner wears it." Nanna said while leading Liang Xiaoxiao to the dressing room.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came out after changing her wedding dress, she still felt a little unbelievable.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Nan Na said with a smile, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a little strange: "Why are you crying? Look at your eyes are still red."


    Hearing what Nanna said, Liang Xiaoxiao just wanted to wipe her eyes subconsciously, but Nanna stopped her in time: "Okay, okay, I should mess up my makeup later, and I don''t have time to repaint later. "


    As she said that, Nan Na followed the makeup artist to tidy Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair. Soon, Liang Xiaoxiao stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror, feeling a little surprised in her heart.


    Thinking of everything that happened today, Liang Xiaoxiao still hasn''t regained her composure. She has finally experienced ups and downs, and when she thinks that she will see Huang Haotian soon, Liang Xiaoxiao can''t help getting a little excited.


    Outside, Huang Haotian was already waiting outside, but seeing that the time was almost up, Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t come out yet, which made Huang Haotian a little irritable.


    But seeing the ring on his ring finger, Huang Haotian''s mood became even better.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, he only heard the sound of a doorknob being turned, and the next second, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao walking out surrounded by everyone.


    Neither of them expected to see each other so soon, they were stunned for a moment, and then Liang Xiaoxiao threw herself into Huang Haotian''s arms in an instant.


    "Huang Haotian, why did you find me only now!" Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice seemed to be blaming, but more excited.


    This separation is just over two months, but to Liang Xiaoxiao, it seems as long as a world has passed. Coupled with the recent events, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of what she did to Huang Haotian before. For those things, I blame myself even more in my heart.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian felt very guilty, but hugged Liang Xiaoxiao tightly, and said slowly with a trembling voice: "I''m sorry, it''s mine, but today you can''t Crying, we are going to get married soon!"


    While talking, Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao reluctantly, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "How is it? Are you ready now?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded excitedly, and then walked directly to the wedding scene with Huang Haotian on her arm.


    But as soon as she walked outside, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but hide a little cautiously: "Haotian, I''m going out like this, Zhuoerfan..."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s cautious appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled and rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, don''t worry, nothing will happen.


    After saying that, Huang Haotian took Lang Xiaoxiao directly outside.


    Here, as soon as the host announced that the ring had been found, Huang Haotian walked out with Liang Xiaoxiao, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian together, everyone blessed them one after another.


    And here, since Zhuo Erfan separated from Liang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t help becoming angry, and here, Lu Fan had already been changed into Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes and pushed out, but as soon as he came out, Lu Fan Fan was about to run away, but was grabbed by a strange man.


    "Xiaoxiao, you haven''t left yet! That''s great, let''s get out of here, shall we?" Zhuo Erfan is already gentle and elegant, and Zhuo Erfan said that he can take her out together, Lu Fan just ordered carefully nod.


    And here, Huang Haotian is holding a wedding with Liang Xiaoxiao, Song Yi suddenly walked over, and then whispered in the ears of you and Haotian: "Zhuoerfan has already taken Lu Fan away."


    When Huang Haotian heard this, the smile on his face became more obvious.


    "Okay." After speaking, Huang Haotian directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao to his side, and said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, I finally waited for this day."


    Seeing Huang Houtian''s excited appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath and nodded slowly: "Me too, Haotian, I love you!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to say a lot to Huang Haotian, but she didn''t know where to start when the words came to her lips, she could only express them in three words.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just lowered his head and kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips amidst the blessings of everyone, and then said slowly: "I love you too."


    Here, Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian hugging and kissing on the stage, but frowned urgently, and when she was about to turn around and leave, Song Yi grabbed Tang Miao''s hand in time.

 Chapter 220

    "Are you satisfied now!" Tang Miao looked at Song Yi with some irritability, but her eyes were full of irritability.


    "You should know that Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian like each other." Song Yi looked at Tang Miao seriously, but there was a trace of struggle in his eyes.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Tang Miao just shook off Song Yi irritably, and then said coldly: "Yes, they like each other, but no matter what, I will stand by Xiaoxiao''s side, so don''t waste your time in vain." tongue out."


    "What if the person above is Liang Xiaoxiao?" Song Yi looked at Tang Miao seriously, but there was a trace of temptation in his eyes.


    Tang Miao just took a step back subconsciously, and said firmly: "Impossible, Xiaoxiao has already lost her memory!"


    "You actually knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was still alive, but why didn''t you tell me? Didn''t you tell Huang Haotian?" Seeing Tang Miao like this, Song Yi couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    "I just think Xiaoxiao might be better if she doesn''t stay by Huang Haotian''s side." Tang Miao was talking, when a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Miaomiao!" Liang Xiaoxiao hurried off the stage after swearing her oath to Huang Haotian, looked at Tang Miao nervously and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s me, I''m back."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s familiar voice, Tang Miao still looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief. After a while, she stepped forward in disbelief, and then embraced Liang Xiaoxiao into her arms: "Xiaoxiao, you''re really back, are you really here?" That''s great, you''re finally back!"


    Tang Miao kept repeating, her voice became very hoarse.


    Looking at Tang Miao''s red eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just withdrew from Tang Miao''s embrace a little bit, and said helplessly, "Miao Miao, I''m getting married today, do you want to keep crying like this?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao just wiped her eyes in a panic, and when she was about to say something, she saw Huang Haotian at the side, she stopped quickly, and just took a deep look at Tang Miao.


    After getting along with Tang Miao for so many years, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew what Tang Miao''s eyes meant, she just turned to look at Huang Haotian and said, "I want to talk to Miao Miao, you two talk first."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao directly pulled Tang Miao to the other side.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little happy. He had waited for this day for a long time, and now it finally arrived. Thinking of this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the corner with Tang Miao, and when the two met again, they felt very emotional.


    "Xiaoxiao, you weren''t..." Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao hesitantly, but her eyes were filled with doubts.


    "I lost my memory before, but later I regained my memory, and then I found a way to come back, Miao Miao, thank you for finding a way to find me." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao gratefully, but her heart was very excited.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao just shook her head slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s fine if you come back now, by the way, does Zhuo Erfan know that you have recovered your memory?" Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said worriedly, but her eyes were very helpless.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s nervous appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just lowered her head slightly guilty, not daring to look into Tang Miao''s eyes, and then said slowly, "Miao Miao, I know everything, Zhuo Erfan and him Together with Dad, our family was ruined, and Zhuo Erfan kidnapped me before, and wanted to use me to threaten Huang Haotian, and Mu Yan, all of this was done by Zhuo Erfan!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao said excitedly, but her heart was very painful. The three of them grew up together, but they didn''t expect Zhuo Erfan to hide his thoughts so deeply.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao also vaguely guessed something in her heart, but with a trembling voice, she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao cautiously and said, "So all of this was done by Zhuo Erfan. Before you lost your memory, did he also Want to lie to you all the time?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and then continued: "But it''s okay, because Tang Qi pushed me down the stairs and hit my head, so I recovered my memory. During this time, I pretended to lose my memory, so Zhuo Erfan didn''t find anything Clue, Miao Miao, you must be careful about Zhuo Erfan in the future, I am worried that he will hurt you."


    Hearing this, Tang Miao just nodded slowly: "Yes, I know, but Zhuo Erfan probably won''t do anything to me, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Here, Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t come over so late, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, hesitated for a while, and chose to walk in front of Liang Xiaoxiao quickly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "It''s been so long, and I haven''t seen you yet." Finished talking?"


    But Tang Miao looked at Huang Haotian''s calm expression, and just smiled faintly: "Okay, Xiaoxiao, you can go with your husband, I won''t be able to take care of you in the future."


    After speaking, Tang Miao took the initiative to turn around and leave, only Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with some embarrassment and said, "Are you finished?"


    "We are getting married today, not working." Huang Haotian gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair while talking, his eyes were tender: "Xiaoxiao, we are getting married today."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but blushed slightly, and she said slowly after a while: "Haotian, I know some things, I misunderstood you before, I''m sorry..."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just gently pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and said lightly: "Don''t say anything, I only know that I love you, Xiaoxiao, I love you."


    Huang Haotian kept repeating it, as if no matter how many times he repeated it, it was not enough.


    night.


    After a busy day, Liang Xiaoxiao was taken to the hotel room she had booked in advance to rest.


    But Huang Haotian had to deal with some guests, so he didn''t come back for a long time. Liang Xiaoxiao quickly washed up, and when she was lying on the bed, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Looking at the ring on her ring finger, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that she had many questions to ask Huang Haotian.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian came in smelling of alcohol, and seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t slept yet, she just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a half-smile and said, "Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s little face couldn''t help turning slightly red, and after a while she just said lightly: "I can''t sleep."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao grabbing the loose pajamas, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened, and while slowly connecting the clothes, he approached Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, but subconsciously said, "Aren''t you going to take a bath?"


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian took off the last shirt on his body, and then took the bathrobe casually and put it on his body.


    "Come and help me take a bath." Huang Haotian said slowly, averting his eyes lightly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face became even hotter, she hesitated for a while, and then she followed Huang Haotian towards the bathroom.


    Huang Haotian''s hair was usually fixed behind his head with hairspray, but now it was wet with water, but it hung loosely on his forehead, making him look more casual.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft hands gently rubbed Huang Haotian''s scalp, and Huang Haotian couldn''t help but sigh in comfort. Even so, the quiet environment made Liang Xiaoxiao extremely happy.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian had closed her eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little strange, and after a while she just said cautiously: "Haotian, are you asleep?"


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, Huang Haotian slowly opened his eyes, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "I, I already know what happened five years ago. I''m sorry that I misunderstood you before, but why didn''t you explain to me?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian seriously, but there was a trace of doubt in her eyes. .


    If those things really had nothing to do with Huang Haotian, Huang Haotian would definitely explain it to her, but Huang Haotian chose to hide it, but it can be seen that Huang Haotian must have something to hide from him, even bad. things.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened, and after a while, he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly and said, "You already know? Zhuo Erfan told you?"


    "Well, when I was kidnapped by him before, he said everything about Mu Yan, but I lost my memory and forgot about you." Tian directly took him into his arms.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao saw her pajamas were already wet, she couldn''t help but panic and said, "My clothes..."


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian took off her clothes easily.


    "It doesn''t matter, whether you have amnesia or not, I will find you." Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao firmly and said, but his eyes were deep, and Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew what Huang Haotian''s eyes meant, but Taking a deep breath, he put it on his lips.


    Huang Haotian was a little frightened by Liang Xiaoxiao''s initiative, but he reacted quickly. His big hand went directly to the back of Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, and then tightly clasped the back of Xue Xiyi''s head, deepening the kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took, but just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to be out of breath, Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao lightly, and then said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, can I do it now?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s eager eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded shyly, and Huang Haotian turned over and directly pressed Liang Xiaoxiao under him.


    All of a sudden, the four eyes met, and the temperature began to gradually heat up.


    The next second, just when Huang Haotian was about to take the next step, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, looked at Huang Haotian nervously and said: "By the way, you can tell me why you are hiding it from me. ?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s foolish appearance, Huang Haotian''s face was slightly ugly.


    In addition, after a whole night of tossing, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her body was already sore and limp, and after finding that she couldn''t break free from Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to admire Huang Haotian''s exquisite eyebrows.


    I have to say that Liang Xiaoxiao has seen many good-looking men with different styles, but none of them can make Liang Xiaoxiao like Aihuang Haotian.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then carefully reached out to touch Huang Haotian''s eyebrows, but when he touched the corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth, Huang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes directly.


    In the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand was bitten into his mouth by Huang Haotian.


    "Ah..." Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to exclaim subconsciously, but Huang Haotian approached slightly, and then gently pressed a kiss on Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.

 Chapter 221

    In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao was always unwilling to accept Huang Haotian''s intentions.


    Even Huang Haotian''s gentleness, Liang Xiaoxiao wished she could refuse thousands of miles away, but after this incident, no matter what kind of Huang Haotian he was, he never changed towards her, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little moved .


    But in the next second, Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao directly, and then said lightly: "Are you hungry, I''ll get you some food!"


    After speaking, Huang Haotian was about to get out of bed directly.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Huang Haotian was not wearing anything, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and subconsciously wanted to look away, but she heard Huang Haotian''s joking voice suddenly.


    "You don''t have to be shy in front of me, because I belong to you." Huang Haotian pointed out something, which made Liang Xiaoxiao blush even more.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just muttered in a low voice: "Shameless!" Then she directly covered her head with the quilt.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at the arched part of the quilt, but the smile on his face became more obvious, and he walked outside directly while putting on his clothes.


    After Huang Haotian left, Liang Xiaoxiao also wanted to change clothes, but found that there was no clothes for her to change except pajamas.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hugged the quilt and searched around the room, but she still didn''t see any clothes that could be worn, so she just returned to the bed and lay down discouraged.


    Here, when Huang Haotian walked in with a bag and breakfast, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao lying on the bed with a distressed face, and the smile on his face became more obvious.


    "What''s the matter, why are you frowning?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile, as if the time had returned to five years ago.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao asked about the breakfast Huang Haotian brought, her stomach growled twice.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian suppressed a smile and said, "Are you hungry?"


    "Well, hurry up and feed me!" Liang Xiaoxiao said bluntly, looking at Huang Haotian with a smile as if ordering another servant.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian put down the bag in his hand, and then walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao with the millet porridge.


    Yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao should have exhausted her physical strength, and even kept begging for mercy, but Huang Haotian had been starving for more than two months, and no matter how much she wanted Liang Xiaoxiao, it seemed like she couldn''t get enough.


    So Huang Haotian willingly let Liang Xiaoxiao order him around.


    Huang Haotian patiently fed Liang Xiaoxiao to eat breakfast, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s thin face, Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became very dark: "Xiaoxiao, haven''t you taken good care of yourself lately?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head away with some guilt: "No, it''s just that I don''t have much appetite recently, I don''t want to eat!"


    After finishing speaking, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to lie down, she saw Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao''s leftover millet porridge and ate it.


    "You..." Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Huang Haotian had already raised his head to meet Liang Xiaoxiao''s gaze: "You are my wife, so I won''t despise you."


    Seeing the sudden increase of smiles on Huang Haotian''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, she hadn''t seen Huang Haotian smile like this for a long time.


    Just thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of what Huang Haotian promised her yesterday, and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous: "Haotian, what you promised me yesterday..."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian was only slightly taken aback, but he quickly reacted.


    "You change your clothes first, let''s go back first, your mother left you something before." Huang Haotian said lightly, while directly handing the bag he just brought in to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Hearing that it was Qin Wanyun''s relic, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous: "Okay, I''ll go now! But you go out first!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian nervously while holding the bag in her hand.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s alert face, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but amused himself, got up and left the bedroom, and walked outside.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly changed her clothes. She wore a decent goose yellow knee-length dress on Liang Xiaoxiao, which made her skin whiter than snow.


    What surprised Liang Xiaoxiao was that Huang Haotian actually bought her a size that was neither too big nor too small, just right.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled easily, and then walked outside.


    Here, Huang Haotian has been waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao for a long time, when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao coming out wearing the clothes he picked out by himself, there was only a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly reacted: "It''s beautiful. "


    Huang Haotian said sincerely, but Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head half shyly.


    The two quickly returned to the villa. Along the way, Liang Xiaoxiao kept asking about Lu Fan: "To be honest, did you regard her as me before? Did you do anything?"


    Like Cha Gang''s little wife, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian suspiciously, as if she wanted to see through Huang Haotian.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little amused: "What are you thinking? I thought she was you before, but it was also because of you, so..."


    Before Huang Haotian finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao continued to hesitate to say: "But we are so similar, why are there people who are so similar?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused face, Huang Haotian raised his hand and gently tapped Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, while slowly saying: "Plastic surgery!"


    "That''s right, plastic surgery." Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that she wanted to say something, but saw that the villa had already arrived. Looking at the villa in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    She originally thought that she might never be able to return here in this life, thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just sighed slowly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao sighing, Huang Haotian thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was not feeling well, so he said nervously: "Xiaoxiao, are you not feeling well?"


    "No, I''m just very happy to be able to come back here!" Liang Xiaoxiao said sincerely, and glanced at Huang Haotian with a happy face.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian nodded happily at this moment: "The villa I took you to before was built according to what you thought before, do you like it?"


    "Is it the villa that shut me down? Do you know that I hated you to death at that time, thinking that I might as well just die like this." Liang Xiaoxiao said half-truthfully, but her expression was extraordinarily relaxed .


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath: "So many things happened at that time, and I was also worried that something would happen to you, so I temporarily asked you not to contact the outside world."


    "I understand, it''s just Haotian, can you not hide everything in your own heart in the future, I am not the person I was five years ago, now I can share everything with you, do you understand ?¡± Liang Xiaoxiao said with a trembling voice.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, then nodded slowly: "Okay."


    Here, Aunt Yun seemed to have known that Liang Xiaoxiao would come back with Huang Haotian, and had already arranged everything. When she saw Liang Xiaoxiao coming back, she just said happily: "Miss Liang, you are finally back, it is really wonderful All right!"


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled and hugged Aunt Yun: "Well, Aunt Yun, I''m back."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, Aunt Yun smiled with satisfaction: "Miss Liang, look at you, you just married our young master now, why are you so nice, and started crying?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just wiped her tears in a panic, and then smiled hard: "I''m fine, I''m just too excited!"


    "Okay, let''s go upstairs." Huang Haotian stood up in a timely manner, and directly walked upstairs with his arms around Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders.


    It''s just that Huang Haotian didn''t return to the room, but directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into the study.


    "Before your mother left, I asked me to give you something, but later on, time was tight, so I never had a suitable opportunity to give it to you." Huang Haotian said while directly handing over the letter that Qin Wanyun had given to Liang Xiaoxiao. Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she just carefully opened the letter, took out the letter inside, and looked at the familiar handwriting inside, Liang Xiaoxiao was very sure. This is my own mother''s handwriting.


    Huang Haotian didn''t read the letter, but Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place after seeing the letter.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with some worry, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao nervously.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard Huang Haotian''s voice, she just pulled herself together, and then said slowly: "My mother said that she hates my father, and she also said that what she hates the most is that she gave birth to me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao repeated the contents of the letter, but there was a trace of despair in her voice.


    Knowing that now Liang Xiaoxiao still remembers how warm their family of three was with her father and mother behind her back then, that''s why she mistakenly thought that Huang Haotian destroyed her family back then, and hated Huang Haotian so much.


    But now that Qin Wanyun said this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao tightly, and then said slowly: "It''s not Xiaoxiao like this, maybe there is something hidden in it."


    Huang Haotian was also unwilling to believe all of this. When Qin Wanyun was about to pass away, he still told him to take good care of Liang Xiaoxiao. Obviously, he did this now because he didn''t want to make Liang Xiaoxiao feel sad.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Liang Xiaoxiao say weakly: "My mother also said that what happened back then has nothing to do with your family, you are also victims, Haotian, please tell me, what is the truth about the good things back then? like?"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pleading eyes, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and then said slowly after a while: "Back then, our three families were collectively known as the three major families in City A, and our grandfathers had business relationships with each other. contacts, so the relationship between the three companies is very good.¡±


    Huang Haotian took a deep breath while speaking.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded thoughtfully.


    "Back then, your father and Zhuo Kai planned a project, but it required a large sum of money. My father used half of the royal family''s assets to invest in it. But I didn''t realize that all this was just a scam. It was designed by your father and Zhuo Kai. It''s a scam." Huang Haotian sighed helplessly while speaking.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    It turns out that the truth of the matter is this.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian continued: "My father has always been brooding, and everyone is laughing at his business failure, but only I know that he doesn''t care about winning or losing in the business field. , but the betrayal of a friend."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know the truth of the matter would be like this..." Liang Xiaoxiao said slowly, looking at Huang Haotian with more self-blame: "It turns out that the reason why Uncle Huang has been unwilling to accept is this ..."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just nodded slowly: "My father was very disappointed and took the whole family to England, but I couldn''t worry about you, so I stayed here."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more strange in her heart.

 Chapter 222

    "But why did almost everyone say that you killed my father, why did you refuse to explain, and my father, who obviously did not launder money, why is he willing to admit these crimes?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked puzzled He looked at Huang Haotian and said, but he was very puzzled in his heart.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian only took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, and then said slowly: "Actually, I only found out about this matter later, and your mother also mentioned it in the letter. "


    While talking, Huang Haotian took the letter from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and pointed it out directly to Liang Xiaoxiao: "It may not be true that your mother regretted giving birth to you, but it should be true that she hates your father. "


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian in confusion, and said thoughtfully: "But back then, they were so affectionate, why did my mother hate my father. "


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand it, so she was very puzzled. Back then, when Liang Shaowen and Qin Wanyun were still together, they were so affectionate that others couldn''t see anything wrong, so Liang Xiaoxiao also thought that the two were very close. Loving.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, but she became even more confused in her heart. She never really figured out what happened back then.


    "Back then, after my father moved all the royal properties to the UK, he never came back. At that time, the Liang family was in the limelight. Zhuo Kai worried that your father would threaten his status, so he charged you with money laundering. Pushed it on your father." Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly, originally Huang Haotian planned to keep all these secrets from Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But after so many things, because of those secrets, the two experienced too many misunderstandings, and Huang Haotian didn''t want to see the two continue to misunderstand because of these.


    "Your mother probably never told you. In fact, your father was already with Zhuo Ning when you were very young. Originally, they planned to divorce after you became an adult." Huang Haotian said, While looking at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression didn''t change, she just looked at Huang Haotian calmly and said, "The Zhuo Ning you mentioned is Zhuo Erfan''s aunt, right?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just nodded slowly, and then continued: "Yes, back then Zhuo Kai asked Zhuo Ning to persuade your father to help him take the blame, but he didn''t expect Zhuo Kai to Kai was still worried that your father would confess him, so he let someone kill him in prison, and Ou pretended to commit suicide."


    "Originally this time, I had obtained the evidence that he used his father to take the blame back then, but in the end, I didn''t want to beat him and committed suicide. Don''t blame yourself, it''s all predestined." Huang Haotian said, At the same time, he directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, she just trembled and said with difficulty: "You said that my father really abandoned us because of that Zhuo Ning?"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, Huang Haotian didn''t know how to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao.


    You know, in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Liang Shaowen and Qin Wanyun have always been very affectionate, but now that she has been told the truth of these facts, Liang Xiaoxiao still faintly can''t accept it.


    "Xiaoxiao, those are all things in the past, it has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with us, now we just need to be together, right?" Huang Haotian said while directly pulling Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms middle.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t accept it. She couldn''t imagine why Liang Shaowen would do such a thing because of another woman.


    But thinking of what Liang Shaowen did to the royal family, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, but said slowly with a trembling voice: "I''m sorry, Haotian, I really didn''t know the truth of what happened back then. I''m sorry for what I did."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and then said slowly: "I don''t blame you, those are all grievances from the previous generation, I don''t want you to be involved, so before I chose to hide it from you, and I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to do so."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s face of self-blame, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and when she was about to say something, she only heard the phone ring.


    Seeing that it was Huang Haotian''s cell phone, Liang Xiaoxiao just withdrew from Huang Haotian''s embrace, and said with a slightly red face, "You should answer the phone first."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian only hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "Okay, then go outside directly with the phone."


    Seeing that it was the call from the old house, Huang Haotian also vaguely guessed something in his heart, and directly answered the phone.


    "Haotian, are you planning not to come back for the rest of your life?" He Jingyun''s voice on the other end of the phone was full of tears, which made Huang Haotian feel a little irritable, and he just said coldly: "If you have anything to do, just directly Say, I have something else to do."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, He Jingyun didn''t hesitate anymore, just took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "You see, you are married now, why don''t you bring Xiaoxiao back?"


    When the word Xiaoxiao was mentioned, He Jingyun''s voice was deliberately aggravated.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly, "We''ll come over in half an hour."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Haotian''s face was a little ugly, and she couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, she just took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "Haotian, is there something wrong with the company?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and then smiled faintly: "It''s not about the company."


    "Then..." Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say something, but Huang Haotian directly interrupted Liang Xiaoxiao''s desire to continue.


    "Grandpa and the others already know that we are married, let''s go back and see them together later, huh?" Huang Haotian said as he lifted up Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair hanging from her ears. The traces of Xiaoxiao''s ears made Huang Haotian''s eyes darken even more.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to face Huang Haotian''s parents and grandfather.


    But now, Liang Xiaoxiao is embarrassed to face them. Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t accept what Liang Shaowen did back then, and she felt even more guilty about Huang Haotian.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian thought that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go, so he took a deep breath, and then gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair: "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t want to go If so, I can go alone, you have to be careful here, you know?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head subconsciously: "No, I''ll go with you."


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with some embarrassment: "But I''m a little scared, I..."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous look, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, then directly covered Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips with his hand, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I have everything, I am here... ..."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian bowed his head and kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    At the point of emotion, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something, she pushed Huang Haotian away anxiously, and said with a little unsteady breath: "No more, aren''t we going to see Grandpa?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just cursed in a low voice, then distanced himself slightly from Liang Xiaoxiao, and said helplessly: "Okay, you go and change your clothes, I''ll wait for you outside."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian walked outside quickly without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Huang Haotian was forbearing, but last night, Huang Haotian seemed to be a tireless person. If Liang Xiaoxiao remembered correctly, Huang Hao didn''t let him go until the sky was already pale. took her.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, changed into a goose yellow woolen coat, and then wrapped a scarf around her neck. After making sure that the ambiguous marks on her neck would not be found, Liang Xiaoxiao Only then did Xiaoxiao take a deep breath, and then walked outside quickly.


    Here, Huang Haotian has been waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao for quite a while, when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao coming out, it was you and Haotian who directly set their sights on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are beautiful today." Huang Haotian smiled brightly, his pretty eyebrows and eyes were like the winter sun, making Liang Xiaoxiao a little bit unable to open his eyes.


    The happiness that was once so extravagant is now directly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, making Liang Xiaoxiao still faintly disbelieve that all of this is true.


    It''s just that Huang Haotian has always been a cold and ruthless character to the outside world, but facing Liang Xiaoxiao, he seemed to be a different person. Even Gao Sen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable when he saw Huang Haotian like this. Some surprises.


    How long has it been since I saw Huang Haotian laughing like this? Gao Sen couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled, maybe only the existence of Liang Xiaoxiao could make Huang Haotian so happy.


    Here, Huang Haotian has already gotten into the car with Liang Xiaoxiao, because it is approaching the end of the year, and it has already started to snow outside, so Liang Xiaoxiao is wearing thick clothes, but Liang Xiaoxiao''s physique has always been poor, so when winter comes, she will wear It was cold hands and feet, and when Huang Haotian was not paying attention, he directly stretched out his hand and stuffed it into Huang Haotian''s neck.


    "Haotian, should I buy something for your mother?

 Chapter 223

    Here, as soon as I entered, I saw Mr. Huang sitting in the middle of the sofa, while He Jingyun and Huang Shaofu were sitting on the other side. When Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian walked in, the atmosphere instantly became very tense. Repressed.


    Especially the old man Huang, when he saw Huang Haotian walking in with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, his face just became more ugly.


    "Why didn''t you notify us of the wedding yesterday? Did you disregard us elders?" Liang Xiaoxiao had never seen the old man so angry like this before, and couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy in her heart, but looked at it cautiously. Huang Haotian.


    But Huang Haotian just smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly, and after a while, he just said lightly: "I think the recent news about my marriage has already spread all over City A. As for you not coming, I won''t either." I have the nerve to force you, as I said before, the only person I want to marry is Xiaoxiao, no matter whether the others are pretending or not, there is no way to replace Xiaoxiao''s position in our hearts."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s firm eyes, He Jingyun just leaned on Huang Shaofu''s side with a tired face. She originally thought that Huang Haotian was just joking and didn''t really want to marry Lu Fan, but he actually Came back directly with that woman.


    Thinking of this, He Jingyun just said in a crying voice: "Haotian, you don''t believe that we have nothing to do with each other, but don''t you even listen to Song Yi''s words? She was found by Song Yi back then!"


    He Jingyun pointed at Liang Xiaoxiao while talking.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she looked at He Jingyun with a strange expression, and it took a while to react.


    "Auntie, I''m not..." Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to explain.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, the atmosphere in the living room became more dignified.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the old man was the first to react, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao excitedly and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you really not? Are you not dead?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and walked directly to the old man''s side.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. I lost my memory before, so I''ve been trapped abroad!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian excitedly while talking, but Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change at all.


    On the other hand, He Jingyun, when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao like this, he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao excitedly and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you really Xiaoxiao?"


    "Of course it''s Xiaoxiao, my old man''s eyes are not clear yet, Xiaoxiao, I''ve thanked you for your hard work." The old man said helplessly, but his mood became extraordinarily complicated.


    Hearing what the old man said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head with tears in her eyes: "I didn''t work hard, grandpa, Haotian has already told me everything about the past, I know it all, our family is sorry for you, really sorry!"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, everyone fell silent in unison.


    Huang Shaofu looked at this scene, but his mood was very complicated. He just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then got up and walked upstairs.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Shaofu''s figure, and couldn''t help recalling Huang Haotian''s words in her mind, she must be very sad to be betrayed by her friends, no wonder Huang Shaofu refused to forgive their Liang family for so many years.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in his own thoughts, the old man Huang just smiled and rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, and then said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, you were still young when something like that happened back then. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, it''s just that all of this is the grievance of the previous generation, and grandpa never blamed you."


    Back then, when the Liang family fell, the royal family had already gone to England, and when the old man learned that the Liang family had fallen, he proposed many times to take Liang Xiaoxiao to England, but Huang Shaofu couldn''t let go of his knot, so It''s the one who keeps refusing.


    "Thank you, grandpa." Liang Xiaoxiao wiped away her tears excitedly while speaking.


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, but said impatiently: "Okay, you haven''t recovered yet, don''t cry."


    Looking at this scene, He Jingyun just sighed silently, and finally didn''t say anything, and followed him upstairs, saying, "I''ll go and persuade Shaofu."


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at He Jingyun''s back, and her mood became a little complicated.


    It seems that Uncle Huang has not forgiven his father for so many years.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the old man here has already taken out a big red envelope, and handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao: "I originally thought that this red envelope would not be delivered, but I couldn''t help but think, what if it is really Xiaoxiao? , wouldn''t Xiaoxiao blame her?"


    While the old man was talking, he directly stuffed the red envelope in his hand to Liang Xiaoxiao. Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and subconsciously wanted to refuse: "Grandpa, I don''t want it, I really don''t want it..."


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian had already accepted the red envelope: "Since it''s Grandpa''s wish, don''t refuse it."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian directly put away the red envelope for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s calm face, Liang Xiaoxiao just glared at Huang Haotian coquettishly, but Huang Haotian held Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders indifferently, and said slowly: "Grandpa, we I plan to go on honeymoon after the Chinese New Year."


    It was only two days before the Chinese New Year, but Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little confused.


    She hasn''t celebrated Chinese New Year for a long time, and she feels that the word Chinese New Year is so strange.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the old man Huang said excitedly: "Okay, okay, you can go at ease."


    the other side.


    When He Jingyun went upstairs, he saw Huang Shaofu smoking a cigarette, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried and said: "The doctor said that you are not in good health, so you can''t smoke anymore."


    Hearing He Jingyun''s voice, Huang Shaofu turned around with an irritable expression, "I never thought that after so many years, they would still be together."


    "It''s all life, you want to be open about it, just like Dad said, the past is over, and you shouldn''t take your anger out on the child. I also saw that child Xiaoxiao is also very good, we still Don''t be stubborn anymore." He Jingyun''s words made Huang Shaofu silent, and he wanted to say something, but the servant hurried in.


    "My lord, my lady''s lunch is ready."


    "I see, let''s step back." He Jingyun waved his hand lightly, then looked at Huang Shaofu and said: "Let''s go down, Shaofu."


    Hearing this, Huang Shaofu just sighed helplessly, then turned around slowly and walked downstairs with He Jingyun''s support.


    Here, seeing Huang Shaofu coming down with He Jingyun, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, she stood up awkwardly, looked at the two nervously, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Sit down." Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s cramped expression, Huang Shaofu just said lightly.


    Hearing what Huang Shaofu said, Liang Xiaoxiao sat down directly as if she had received an amnesty. Here, Huang Haotian also answered the phone and walked in directly. Seeing that Huang Shaofu''s face had eased a little, she felt a little more comfortable in her heart some.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian answered the phone and came back, Mr. Huang just said distressedly: "Are there a lot of things in the company now? Are you busy even going home for a meal?"


    "There are not many things, but the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and everyone is preparing to end the year''s work, so they will be busy." Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, wait for us Eat and go to the company."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly.


    The meal was a bit depressing, and Liang Xiaoxiao only dared to pick up what was in front of her to eat, but when He Jingyun saw this, he took the initiative to pick up a piece of fish for Liang Xiaoxiao, and then said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, you look too thin Yes, eat more."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised, but she reacted quickly.


    "Thank you, Auntie." After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being startled, and subconsciously realized that she had said something wrong. Now that she is married to Huang Haotian, naturally Huang Haotian''s mother is her mother.


    But He Jingyun smiled indifferently, but didn''t say much.


    After lunch, when Huang Haotian was about to propose to leave, He Jingyun stepped forward and said: "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment, Xiaoxiao, come with me first."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Huang Haotian with some anxiety, but saw that Huang Haotian just smiled faintly: "Go, I''ll wait for you outside."


    After hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao went upstairs with He Jingyun.


    Back in the room, Liang Xiaoxiao thought that He Jingyun was going to say something to her, but He Jingyun just took out a sandalwood box with exquisite patterns carved on it, which surprised Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly dazed, He Jingyun opened the box directly, and a beautiful jade bracelet appeared in front of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "This bracelet was given to me by Haotian''s grandma, and I have to hand it over now." While talking, He Jingyun took out the bracelet directly, and then walked in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what He Jingyun said, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and looked at He Jingyun uneasily and said, "Auntie... I can''t have it!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited face, He Jingyun couldn''t help but smiled helplessly: "Oh, this is the representative of our royal hostess, Xiaoxiao, no matter what? You must accept it, you know?"


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling very complicated.


    "Come on, I''ll put it on for you!" As He Jingyun said, he took Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand directly, and then put it on Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand. After a while, he said slowly: "Look, how suitable it is." .¡±


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a long time, and finally just whispered.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s cautious appearance, He Jingyun just smiled helplessly: "You are already a member of our royal family, so it might not be appropriate to call you aunt."


    "Thank you Mom." After a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao said with difficulty.


    When He Jingyun heard this, he finally let out a long sigh of relief: "My good boy, no matter what happens in the future, must I get to know Haotian well?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded with a smile.


    "Haotian is still waiting for you outside, go quickly." He Jingyun''s words brought Liang Xiaoxiao back to her senses in an instant, and she just nodded slowly: "Then I''ll go."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked outside.


    Huang Haotian had been waiting below for a long time, and when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao walking out with a smile, he couldn''t help but said nervously: "What did my mother tell you? Why is it taking so long?"


    It''s just that before Huang Haotian could finish speaking, he saw the bracelet Liang Xiaoxiao was wearing, and then he smiled and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and said slowly: "It seems that my mother has accepted you."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded with a blushing face, but thinking of Huang Shaofu, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sink down again.


    "But Uncle... Dad..." Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak, but Huang Haotian just smiled and rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair after hearing this, and then said slowly: "Don''t worry, one day He''ll take it."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and got into the car.

 Chapter 224

    During the Chinese New Year, the old man Huang looked very excited. After all these years, the family finally got together. After dinner, the old man Huang took the initiative to send red envelopes to Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian. When I was there, I couldn''t help but asked: "Xiaoxiao, now that you and Haotian are married, give birth to a baby for our royal family as soon as possible, you know?"


    Hearing what the old man said, the smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face froze instantly.


    He wanted to ask Huang Haotian for help, but seeing Huang Haotian gloating and holding back a smile, he could only sigh helplessly, and then took the red envelope directly.


    Here, Huang Shaofu saw that the old man had finished distributing the red envelopes, so he just took a deep breath, and then directly took out the red envelopes he had prepared in advance, and said slowly: "Now you are also married, Have a good time in the future."


    With that said, Huang Shaofu handed the red envelope directly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    While holding the red envelope in her hand, Liang Xiaoxiao was in a daze. After so many things, Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Huang Shaofu still had a grudge against her, but she didn''t expect that Huang Shaofu would actually do this. Some are grateful.


    "Thank you Dad." Liang Xiaoxiao said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Huang Shaofu''s eye sockets couldn''t help getting moist, but he kept saying: "Okay, okay..."


    Here, Huang Haotian looked at Huang Shaofu''s excited appearance, and also vaguely guessed in his heart that Huang Shaofu had let go of his knots, and he also let out a long sigh of relief.


    When she returned to the room, Liang Xiaoxiao opened the red envelopes one by one, and found that they were full of bank cards. She couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled in her heart. Looking at Huang Haotian who had already taken a bath, she said suspiciously: "It''s not easy for your family to give out red envelopes." Is it a bank card?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s wet hair and unpacking the red envelope, Huang Haotian frowned, took a dry towel, and walked directly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao: "Grandpa and the others were worried that the red envelope would not fit, so they went to the bank Card."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved: "You mean I already have a lot of money now? Does it mean that as long as we get divorced in the future, I don''t have to worry about not having money anymore."


    It''s just that before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head heavily.


    "Being more and more courageous? Huh?" As he spoke, Huang Haotian took the hair dryer and gently dried Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    Enjoying Huang Haotian''s service, Liang Xiaoxiao just pillowed comfortably on Huang Haotian''s lap, then squinted her eyes.


    "I''m planning for the future..." Liang Xiaoxiao fiddled with the card in her hand.


    "We''ve only been married for a few days, and you''re thinking about getting a divorce. Do you want to be punished?" Huang Haotian said, and then directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao up, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly red face, he couldn''t help breathing a little. Not even up.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao saw Huang Haotian approaching suddenly, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "My hair..." I haven''t dried it yet.


    It''s just that before Liang Xiaoxiao could say it, Huang Haotian directly lowered his head to cover Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, and then said slowly: "No matter how long you''ve been here, you are mine."


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s scorching breath, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    In the past few days, Huang Haotian has been pestering her every day. If this continues, she will definitely die on Huang Haotian''s bed.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao bit Huang Haotian''s shoulder heavily while Huang Haotian buried her head in her neck.


    "Hiss..." Being bitten by Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly: "What''s wrong?"


    Huang Haotian slightly distanced himself from Liang Xiaoxiao, and said with a puzzled expression.


    "Can you let me go to bed earlier today, I''m too tired." Liang Xiaoxiao said cautiously, but she didn''t dare to look into Huang Haotian''s eyes.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s shy appearance, Huang Haotian finally set his eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, seeing the marks left on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body a few days ago, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, It seems that the past few days have been too much, and it is time for Liang Xiaoxiao to have a good rest.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian turned over from Liang Xiaoxiao''s body in a slightly discouraged manner, and then hugged Liang Xiaoxiao tightly and said, "Alright, I''ve booked a ticket for tomorrow, how about we go to Greece?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao was only slightly surprised.


    "Why so fast?" Liang Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    "I don''t want us to have any regrets. After this period of time is over, I will be very busy." Huang Haotian said while gently sniffing the unique breath from Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just stretched her arms around Huang Haotian''s neck, and said slowly: "I don''t want to see you so busy, and Gao Sen said that your stomach is not good, no matter what, you should pay attention rest."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s worried face, Huang Haotian just smiled dotingly: "With you by my side in the future, I won''t worry."


    With that said, Huang Haotian kissed Liang Xiaoxiao directly on the neck again.


    "Okay, go to bed early, or you might not be able to sleep later." Huang Haotian chuckled evilly twice.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly closed her eyes in fright.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to fall asleep, she suddenly seemed to think of something, pulled Huang Haotian nervously and said: "By the way, Haotian, Zhuoerfan asked me to sign an agreement before, about I agree to the agreement to marry him, will this have any effect?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just slowly opened his eyes, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "Xiaoxiao, what are you nervous about?"


    "I... I was worried that if he went through the marriage formalities with that agreement, then we..." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, and secretly blamed herself for being too careless for not thinking of this.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian just comforted Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "You don''t have to worry, Zhuo Erfan will never get the marriage formalities in his life."


    "Why?" Huang Haotian''s determined appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little strange, and looked at Huang Haotian with a puzzled expression.


    I saw Huang Haotian get up slowly, and while seeing the loose pajamas gathered up, he directly took out the marriage certificate that he had processed before, and handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao: "Because we are already married."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little confused, but when she saw the time, Liang Xiaoxiao instantly became very angry: "Huang Haotian, you actually let me get married without telling me?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited face, Huang Haotian directly took the marriage certificate, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "Facts have proved that what I did was right, give it to me."


    While talking, Huang Haotian made a gesture to grab the marriage certificate.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao said indignantly: "I have a share of this anyway, why should I give it to you."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red face, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and then directly took away the marriage certificate: "You have improper thoughts, so let me keep this temporarily."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian directly threw the marriage certificate into the safe again, then turned around and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a deep expression, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable being looked at by Huang Haotian''s eyes, but she just pretended not to care and said: "Okay, okay, I''m going to sleep!"


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to lie down directly, but Huang Haotian leaned over Liang Xiaoxiao''s body first, and said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, just once today, okay..."


    Huang Haotian''s voice was a little hoarse, before Liang Xiaoxiao refused, he reached out and sneaked into Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes.

 Chapter 225

    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling very complicated, she just took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "Thank you, Haotian, I don''t even know how to thank you .¡±


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly: "There is still time for everything, aren''t we still together?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the key in her hand, but her mood became extremely complicated.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, he just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "No need, I don''t want to go in yet..."


    If it was before, Liang Xiaoxiao was afraid, but now Liang Xiaoxiao can''t face it, can''t face everything inside, can''t face her parents, especially Liang Shaowen, obviously Liang Xiaoxiao thinks that Liang Shaowen is deeply in love with this family Yes, but the reality is so cruel.


    While thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao tightened her hand holding the key slightly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but blame himself a little. He originally wanted to make Liang Xiaoxiao happy, but he didn''t expect to make Liang Xiaoxiao sad.


    "Okay, since we don''t want to go in, let''s go directly to the airport." Huang Haotian said, and led Liang Xiaoxiao to walk in the opposite direction.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly when she heard what Huang Haotian said.


    Airport.


    Because Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian arrived a little early, they checked in and waited in the terminal early.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao never expected to see Zhuo Erfan here, but when she saw the woman who looked exactly like her beside Zhuo Erfan, Liang Xiaoxiao vaguely guessed something in her heart, held Huang Haotian''s hand and endured it. Can''t help but tighten slightly.


    Sensing Liang Xiaoxiao''s absence, Huang Haotian followed Liang Xiaoxiao''s gaze. When he saw the gloomy Zhuo Erfan and the expressionless Lu Fan, he just smiled coldly and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao directly to the Behind him, he said lightly: "Don''t be afraid, I have everything."


    Huang Haotian''s voice reassured Liang Xiaoxiao a lot.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little uneasy, Zhuo Erfan had already seen Huang Haotian, and naturally also saw Liang Xiaoxiao beside Huang Haotian, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Here, Lu Fan obviously also saw Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao not far away, and couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    "Don''t you want to go and have a look, Xiaoxiao?" Zhuo Erfan looked at Lu Fan beside him meaningfully, and said lightly.


    When Lu Fan heard this, his body trembled subconsciously, and he quickly reacted.


    "Still, still not." Lu Fan muttered with his lips.


    Seeing Lu Fan like this, Zhuo Erfan just frowned impatiently.


    Even after attending Huang Haotian''s wedding that day, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be a different person, which made Zhuo Erfan feel very strange, but it was enough to think that Liang Xiaoxiao was still by his side.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan was thinking about it, and directly restrained Lu Fan to walk in the direction of Huang Haotian.


    "He''s here." Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to hide behind Huang Haotian, but Huang Haotian lightly pressed Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, I have everything."


    When Zhuo Erfan came over, when he saw the person behind Huang Haotian, his face froze suddenly, but he quickly reacted, looked at Huang Haotian with a half-smile and said: "Long time no see, don''t come here without any problems. .¡±


    "Mr. Zhuo was joking. In the accident two months ago, I thought I would never see Mr. Zhuo again. I didn''t expect to see him again so soon." Huang Haotian said lightly, but his eyes looked at him coldly. Lu Fan on the side.


    And Lu Fan felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Huang Haotian, and subconsciously grabbed the corner of Zhuo Erfan''s clothes.


    Thinking that if Huang Haotian wanted to take her back to the mansion and lock her into that dark basement, Lu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Zhuo Erfan naturally noticed Huang Haotian''s cold gaze, but subconsciously directly hugged Lu Fan tightly into his arms, and said lightly: "I heard that Mr. Huang got married two days ago, it''s really gratifying. "


    Zhuoerfan deliberately emphasized the last half of the sentence.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao at the side heard this, and then she turned her eyes to the face of the woman who was exactly like her. Looking at the face that was almost exactly like hers, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more flustered, and she held Huang Haotian''s arm His hands couldn''t help but tighten slightly.


    Xu Shi noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervousness, Huang Haotian just smiled and continued: "It''s time for us to board the plane, excuse me."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian led Liang Xiaoxiao and walked towards the boarding gate together.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan just looked at Huang Haotian''s figure coldly, and said slowly after a while: "Xiaoxiao, you have also seen that Huang Haotian is married now, and he married a woman who is exactly like you. If he really cares about you, how can he not even recognize you. "


    Lu Fan heard Zhuoerfan say this, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Now she escaped from Huang Haotian''s hands with great difficulty, and now she fell into Zhuoerfan''s hands again, and this Zhuoerfan was more powerful than Huang Haotian. Haotian was even more terrifying, which made Lu Fan very uneasy.


    Seeing that Lu Fan didn''t speak, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help but put his hands on Lu Fan''s shoulders in a irritated manner, and said coldly: "You can see clearly, the person standing next to you is me, Zhuo Erfan." Erfan, you have seen what happened to my father, right? Do you think Huang Haotian will let you go? My father and your father betrayed the royal family back then, do you think Huang Haotian will let you go?"


    "I... I''ll listen to you..." Lu Fan just said cautiously with a trembling voice.


    Hearing what Lu Fan said, Zhuo Erfan smiled with satisfaction, and then said slowly: "Be good like this, after I avenge my father, we will go on a trip, and no one will disturb you at that time." We are."


    Although Lu Fan was afraid, he still had to nod his head.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao got on the plane with Huang Haotian, she breathed a sigh of relief, and said slowly after a while: "Haotian, what happened to the woman next to Zhuo Erfan?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled, although she knew that the woman was the one who pretended to be by Huang Haotian''s side before, why did she appear by Zhuo Erfan''s side now?


    "She is Lu Fan, but it seems that Zhuo Erfan hasn''t noticed anything yet." Huang Haotian said lightly, but his tone was very calm.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly: "But won''t Zhuo Erfan do her any harm? Zhuo Erfan, he..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say the rest, but Huang Haotian had already guessed it, he just gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, and said slowly after a while: "Don''t worry, if she wants to live, Surely it won''t be easy for Zhuoerfan to notice anything."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say something, but Huang Haotian directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms impatiently, and said slowly: "Okay, don''t worry, we Now it''s time to go on honeymoon and leave the rest to me."


    Seeing Huang Haotian pretending to be relaxed, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly, and then leaned directly into Huang Haotian''s arms: "But will Zhuoerfan be harmful to you?"


    "He just wanted to avenge his father. He was also involved in what happened back then. I have found the evidence back then. Don''t worry." Huang Haotian stretched out his hand while saying, and said lightly: "Okay I''m tired too, let''s go to bed."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian immediately took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms without any doubt.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up again, they had already arrived in Greece.


    In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao always told Huang Haotian that she must go to Provence to see lavender in person in the future, but at this moment, her dream for many years seems to be coming true.


    While thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao got off the plane with Huang Haotian.


    Compared with the ice and snow in City A, the temperature here is much more comfortable. As soon as the two of them arrived at the hotel, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand the heat and yelled to take off her clothes.


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao busy looking for clothes, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Okay, hurry up and find some clothes to take a shower, we have to go out to play tomorrow." Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with scorching eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable being watched by Huang Haotian''s scorching gaze, but she just pretended not to care and said: "You are so anxious, you should go take a bath by yourself, I want to rest for a while."


    Here, while talking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to squeeze out of Huang Haotian''s body blocking the door frame.


    But Huang Haotian held Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender waist first, and said seriously: "I think it''s a waste of time for two people to wash together, why don''t we wash together."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s playful eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just blushed, glared at Huang Haotian coquettishly, then walked directly towards the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian chuckled lightly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao finished washing soon, and from the moment she came out, she was stared at by Huang Haotian''s meaningful eyes very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of Huang Haotian''s dishonesty last night, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled complacently. She must teach Huang Haotian a little lesson today, otherwise, wouldn''t she be bullied like this all the time?


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, then turned around and went back to the bedroom.


    When Huang Haotian came out, he saw that there was no one in the bedroom, but he subconsciously panicked. He didn''t even have time to brush his hair, so he hurriedly chased him out, only to see Liang Xiaoxiao spreading a quilt on the sofa.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft long hair hanging on her chest, and because Liang Xiaoxiao bent her body in the loose pajamas, the scenery inside was also unobstructed.


    "Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian walked around behind Liang Xiaoxiao, and hugged Liang Xiaoxiao directly from behind, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s petite body was tightly embedded by Huang Haotian on his body.


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s hoarse voice, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled triumphantly at a place that Huang Haotian couldn''t see.


    "Okay." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the quilt that had been made, turned to look at Huang Haotian and said, "You can sleep here today."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became very ugly, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with forbearance and said: "Xiaoxiao, do you want me to punish you?


    Huang Haotian''s scorching gaze made Liang Xiaoxiao feel even more complacent, but she still forced a smile: "Haotian, you are sleeping here today, this is your punishment for breaking your promise."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious face made Huang Haotian a little annoyed, but he still suppressed the evil fire in his body and gritted his teeth: "Why didn''t I believe what I said?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s impatient look, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled even more complacently, while slowly stretching out her hand to touch Huang Haotian''s Adam''s apple, she said provocatively: "You said it once yesterday, But then..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t continue talking, but lightly kissed Huang Haotian''s neck.

 Chapter 226

    As for Huang Haotian''s sudden attack, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little caught off guard. Before he could react, Liang Xiaoxiao had already broken free from his embrace, and quickly returned to the bedroom.


    Here, when Huang Haotian was about to open the door, he heard a click, and Liang Xiaoxiao directly locked the door.


    "Today, you can sleep outside for the time being. When your performance satisfies me, I will allow you to sleep on the bed." Liang Xiaoxiao said proudly.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he didn''t feel angry in his heart, he just smiled unconsciously: "Xiaoxiao, do you think a door can lock me up?"


    "So what if you can''t lock it? Aren''t you just honestly outside now?" Liang Xiaoxiao smiled smugly, then turned around and lay down on the bed, in a good mood.


    Here, Huang Haotian was in a good mood when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, since Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to play, then he had no choice but to play with her.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian turned around and lay down on the sofa that Liang Xiaoxiao personally laid out for him, waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to fall asleep before going in.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    For the past few days, Liang Xiaoxiao has been sleeping in Huang Haotian''s arms, but now without Huang Haotian by her side, she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Unable to fall asleep after tossing and turning, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to sit up, looking at the closed door, thinking that Huang Haotian''s hair was still wet just now, and wondered if it was dry now.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then got up and walked outside.


    Here, Huang Haotian heard the movement from outside, but slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian had fallen asleep, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled lightly, and seeing that more than half of the quilt that was originally covering Huang Haotian had fallen on the ground, she just sighed helplessly in her heart, and then pulled the quilt carefully. After passing the quilt, it covered Huang Haotian''s body.


    Here, Huang Haotian felt Liang Xiaoxiao''s scorching gaze, and there was only a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s gentle facial features, Liang Xiaoxiao just breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, they were still together in the end. ,


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled lightly, and then slowly stretched out her hand to caress Huang Haotian''s facial features.


    I don''t know how long it took before Liang Xiaoxiao got up slowly and walked towards the bedroom.


    And Huang Haotian listened to the movement, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    This time, Liang Xiaoxiao did not close the door, but lay silently on the bed, recalling what happened recently, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and soon fell asleep.


    When Huang Haotian came in, Liang Xiaoxiao had already fallen asleep, but Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeping posture was so unsteady, like a baby, curled up into a ball, protecting herself in the most primitive way.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian originally wanted to punish Liang Xiaoxiao, but at this moment he couldn''t bear it.


    Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao silently for a long time, then slowly lifted the quilt aside, then fell asleep gently, and tightly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    the next day.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that she woke up in Huang Haotian''s arms, and she couldn''t help being a little surprised. But seeing Huang Haotian sleeping peacefully, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao never dared to think that she would wake up from Huang Haotian''s embrace one day, but when this day really came, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she saw that Huang Haotian had woken up.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s absent-minded appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled coldly, then turned over and pressed Liang Xiaoxiao under him.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s scorching eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, but she still pretended to be calm and said: "You, how did you come in yesterday?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian smiled even more proudly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with burning eyes and said: "Of course I came in, yesterday you locked me out? Huh?"


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao meaningfully, but his eyes seemed to eat Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just said in a panic: "You were the one who didn''t believe what you said first, if it wasn''t you, you..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao, you didn''t say anything for a long time, but Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, and just chuckled: "What am I?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s playful eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just felt more guilty, and whispered in a trembling voice: "Anyway, it''s your fault, I''m going to get up, let me go quickly."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just smiled even more proudly.


    "Okay, then I''ll punish you tonight." Huang Haotian said meaningfully, but his eyes on Liang Xiaoxiao became deeper.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, her little face couldn''t help becoming hot, and she pushed Huang Haotian away with a blushing face, then got up and ran towards the bathroom.


    I have to say that Greece is very different from City A. Even in winter, the weather is as warm as ever.


    Liang Xiaoxiao strolled along the unfamiliar streets with Huang Haotian on her arm, feeling all this inexplicably comfortable, the two of them looked at each other tacitly from time to time, happiness was inadvertently aroused.


    "After you go back, what are you going to do?" Huang Haotian said pretending not to care, while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously.


    In fact, Huang Haotian knew Liang Xiaoxiao''s character. Although they were married, Huang Haotian''s character definitely couldn''t stay at home. Instead of letting Liang Xiaoxiao find a job by herself, it''s better to let him arrange it himself.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "Keep working, otherwise I will be bored to death by myself at home."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s sickly appearance, Huang Haotian only hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly: "That''s good, there are many companies under ET, and I can arrange for you whatever you like. .¡±


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood suddenly became very depressed, she just took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "I don''t want you to arrange, I want to rely on my own Work hard."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s stubborn appearance, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became a little ugly, he hesitated for a while, and then said slowly: "Why? Xiaoxiao, do you have something on your mind?"


    "I just thought of Mu Yan. If it wasn''t for me, Zhuo Erfan wouldn''t have done anything to Mu Yan. I''m sorry for him." Speaking of Mu Yan, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but her eyes turned red, and her mood became even stronger. down.


    Here, when Huang Haotian heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, he just took a deep breath: "You don''t have to blame yourself, and Mu Yan doesn''t want to see you like this."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao felt even more guilty.


    "I''m sorry for you too, I misunderstood you before, I..." Speaking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly became choked up.


    "Okay, let''s go back first." Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was still not interested, Huang Haotian had no choice but to hug Liang Xiaoxiao and walk towards the hotel.


    The honeymoon was very long, but for Liang Xiaoxiao, it was so short.


    Regarding work, Huang Haotian still had no way to turn Liang Xiaoxiao around, and with Tang Miao''s help, Liang Xiaoxiao found a small advertising company and became a designer''s assistant.


    After returning from her honeymoon and recuperating for two days, Liang Xiaoxiao was going to go to the advertising agency that Tang Miao had found for her to report.


    Huang Haotian originally wanted to insist on sending Liang Xiaoxiao to work, but Liang Xiaoxiao flatly refused.


    "Huang Haotian, I warn you, don''t arrange for people to follow me, or if you are found out, you will continue to sleep on the sofa!" Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go out, but she suddenly stopped as if thinking of something, Looking at Huang Haotian with a threatening face, he said.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious look, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly: "I''m worried about you, and want to know what you''re doing all the time."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more impatient: "If I say no, I won''t. Well, I''m going out!"


    Saying that, without waiting for Huang Haotian to say anything, Liang Xiaoxiao packed her things and prepared to go out.


    Because Liang Xiaoxiao had relevant work experience before, the manager is very satisfied with Liang Xiaoxiao. Although the company is not big, it has a complete staff.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought that the assistant was just doing some errands, but she didn''t expect that the designer she was in charge of was very strict. Apart from helping organize the sketches, she also needed to do some work of serving tea and water.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think it was bad, but the designer she was in charge of was named Lin Muyang, a well-known designer in the industry, and his temper was a bit weird, Liang Xiaoxiao often encountered thorns.


    Before working here, Liang Xiaoxiao had already concealed her identity. In addition, Liang Xiaoxiao was still young, so her colleagues thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was not married yet.


    After working for a few days, Liang Xiaoxiao found that everyone here was very friendly except for the guy named Lin Muyang who was difficult to get along with.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao had to face Lin Muyang every day, which made Liang Xiaoxiao very helpless.


    When Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s frowning face again when he was off work, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange: "What''s the matter, seeing your frowning face these days, is it a good thing at work?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious face on you, Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hands lightly, seeing that Huang Haotian was driving in a direction other than the direction of returning to the villa, she couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Aren''t we going back?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked strangely.


    "Grandpa and the others are going back to England today, so let''s go to the old house." Huang Haotian said while holding the steering wheel and looking straight ahead.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly, but didn''t say anything else.


    When they returned to the old house, the servants had already prepared dinner, and when they saw Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao arrived, they rushed out to greet them.


    But here, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had also arrived, the old man said reluctantly: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back this time, you and Haotian remember to come and see us often."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, looking at the kind face of the old man Huang, her heart became very heavy.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, Haotian and I will be fine here." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    "Okay, okay, then grandpa can rest assured. When we meet next time, grandpa wants to see your baby, so you have to work hard too, you know?" The words of the old man made Liang Xiaoxiao stiffen instantly.


    Now she has never considered this question at all, but Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little at a loss with the earnest appearance of the old man Huang.


    "Okay, grandpa, don''t worry, Xiaoxiao and I will work hard." Huang Haotian suddenly stepped forward, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little hot on her face, and she didn''t dare to look into the old man''s eyes.


    The atmosphere of the meal was a little tense, but compared to Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervousness, Huang Haotian was in a very good mood.


    When going back, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said: "Xiaoxiao, I also hope that we can have a child that belongs to us as soon as possible, what do you think?"

 Chapter 227

    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt very confused.


    Thinking of the things she has experienced, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood can''t help but become very complicated. Liang Shaowen and Qin Wanyun have no relationship for a long time, but they barely maintain a family, but to Liang Xiaoxiao, this is just a deception.


    But here, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao not talking, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little nervous: "What''s wrong, Xiaoxiao?"


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s worried eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head slowly, and after a while, she just looked at Huang Haotian seriously and said: "Haotian, I''m not sure if I can give my child happiness, so¡­¡­"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak, Huang Haotian''s face was only slightly ugly, and after a while he just said slowly: "I understand what you mean, it''s okay, let everything take its course, okay we Go back first."


    Huang Haotian''s expression did not change, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel even more uneasy.


    Maybe Huang Haotian cared.


    But neither of them took the initiative to break the silence.


    The next day, Liang Xiaoxiao went to work as usual, but everyone seemed nervous, as if something serious had happened.


    "Sister Zhang, what happened today? Why is everyone so nervous?" Liang Xiaoxiao pulled the loudspeaker of the department strangely.


    In general, any gossip in the company cannot escape Sister Zhang''s eyes. During these days in the department, Liang Xiaoxiao also learned a lot of gossip from Sister Zhang.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Sister Zhang just smiled and said: "Our company signed a big contract today. I heard that as long as the design plan is approved, the other party will definitely give this price!"


    As Sister Zhang spoke, she opened her hand directly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Sister Zhang with a puzzled expression and said, "Five million?"


    "You''re stupid, it''s 50 million, and the other party asked Mr. Lin to design it by name. I think the other party must have come for Mr. Lin." Sister Zhang said with a look of disgust.


    Hearing what Sister Zhang said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange. If it was an ordinary designer, five million would be about the same price, but isn''t Lin Muyang just an ordinary designer? Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself.


    "Isn''t Mr. Lin just an ordinary designer? Why would someone offer such a high price." Liang Xiaoxiao said strangely, looking at Sister Zhang with a puzzled face,


    Usually, Lin Muyang doesn''t like to talk too much, but Liang Xiaoxiao has been Lin Muyang''s assistant for so long, and the two of them only communicated about work matters. Now that they finally have such a good opportunity to gossip, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally doesn''t like it. will let go.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I saw Sister Zhang carefully pulled Liang Xiaoxiao over, and then said with a smile: "You don''t know, Mr. Lin asked our BOSS to dig it here. I heard that Mr. Lin was a famous designer before. Afterwards, something happened, and there was no work, and later, it disappeared.¡±


    Hearing what Sister Zhang said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly, but she was very puzzled in her heart. What is the reason for a designer to give up creating his own work?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was wondering, and Sister Zhang continued: "Although these are not secrets, but don''t tell Mr. Lin that you know?"


    "Okay." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    When he returned to his office, Lin Muyang was drawing a picture. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao walking in, he just handed the sketch he had drawn to Liang Xiaoxiao, and said indifferently, "Let''s tidy it up."


    Xu was used to such an indifferent attitude, Liang Xiaoxiao just hesitated for a moment, and took the sketch directly. Looking at the concise and clear lines on the sketch, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    I have to say that Lin Muyang''s talent is very good, but seeing that the above plan is about ET, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Mr. Lin, are you designing a plan for ET?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Lin Muyang raised his head slowly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly through his eyes, and said slowly after a while: "This should not be your job. "


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll take it down and sort it out." With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao walked outside with the documents in her arms.


    After get off work, when Liang Xiaoxiao came home, she saw that Huang Haotian had already returned, and she couldn''t help thinking about what happened yesterday.


    Yesterday, the two broke up because of the child''s unhappiness, and although Huang Haotian was not angry, Liang Xiaoxiao still faintly felt that you and Haotian still cared about the existence of the child.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just silently took the warm milk, ready to go to Huang Haotian.


    And here, Huang Haotian was working seriously. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao walking in, he just raised his head slightly and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao holding milk in his hand. Then Huang Haotian said softly: "It''s so late, how come Don''t go to bed yet."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just silently put the milk in Huang Haotian''s hand, and when she was about to say something, Huang Haotian directly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and then directly held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand. Pulled into his arms.


    "Don''t you want to work?" Huang Haotian''s restless hands moved around Liang Xiaoxiao''s waist, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel uneasy, subconsciously wanting to twist her body.


    "What''s wrong today? No talking?" Huang Haotian breathed lightly into Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, and said slowly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just blushed and wanted to push Huang Haotian away, but Huang Haotian hugged him even tighter.


    "Is it because I don''t want to make the child angry now?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to hide anymore, she just looked at Huang Haotian nervously and asked.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "I''m not angry, but I''m thinking about grandpa, and now grandpa is getting older, he misses us most With children."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly.


    Of course she understands the anxiety of the old man Huang, but she is not ready to be a mother yet.


    But here, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s absent-minded appearance, Huang Haotian just kissed the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips lightly: "Don''t think too much, let''s let nature take its course."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao nodded slowly.


    "Then you go to bed early, I have to go to work tomorrow, I''m going to rest." After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get up, but Huang Haotian hugged her first, and then walked directly to the bedroom.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao was suddenly kicked up, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, she subconsciously put her arms around Huang Haotian''s neck, and said slightly nervously: "Haotian, are you going to change the logo for the company?"


    Thinking of the plan Lin Muyang made today, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Huang Haotian in a strange way.


    "Yeah." Huang Haotian hummed lightly, and in a blink of an eye, Liang Xiaoxiao was carried back to the room and put on the bed.


    And when Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, Huang Haotian had already leaned over Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    The price of a night of lingering is

 Chapter 228

    "Since Mr. Lin has signed the contract, I naturally hope that Mr. Lin can design a plan that we are satisfied with in accordance with the contract."


    Liu Simiao said with a smile that was not a smile, but her tone was showing off.


    Hearing this, Lin Muyang''s expression didn''t change much, he just pondered for a moment, then slowly turned his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Give her the plan."


    Hearing what Lin Muyang said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised. She never thought that Lin Muyang would compromise so easily.


    It''s just that when he handed over the plan to Liu Simiao, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy when he saw the calculation in Liu Simiao''s eyes, but he still handed over the plan directly to Liu Simiao.


    Liu Simiao simply looked at the plan, then slowly raised his head and gave Liang Xiaoxiao a cold look, then smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, I''ll take it back and show it to our president to see in person."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether Liu Simiao deliberately emphasized the word "our president" on purpose or not.


    But Lin Muyang just glanced at Liu Simiao lightly, then got up and left directly. Seeing that Lin Muyang had already left, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally had nothing to say to Liu Simiao, just smiled lightly: "I won''t bother you anymore. .¡±


    Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was about to speak, the phone rang suddenly, and seeing a text message from Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood also became slightly better.


    Huang Haotian knew that she was going to see a client, but he didn''t know that she was going to see Liu Simiao, and Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that today''s client would be Liu Simiao.


    So he sent the address to Huang Haotian early, and Huang Haotian should be arriving soon, but thinking of the relationship between Huang Haotian and Liu Simiao before, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but become a little complicated.


    And here, seeing the smile in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Liu Simiao couldn''t help but look a little ugly, but took a deep breath, and said lightly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, one day, I will let Haotian see my existence." , I advise you not to get complacent too early."


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable, but she had just married Huang Haotian, so naturally she would not be easily shaken by other people''s words. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled lightly Laughter: "That''s something that will happen in the future, at least Haotian is the only one in his eyes and mind right now, isn''t it?"


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced coldly at the pale Liu Simiao, just got up lightly, and walked directly outside.


    And Liu Simiao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back with an even more ugly expression.


    Huang Haotian had been waiting outside the hotel a long time ago, and when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao walking out, he just followed with a smile.


    "Why did you come out so late?" Huang Haotian stepped forward and hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and said.


    It''s just that the figures of the two embracing each other were seen by Liu Simiao through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and Liu Simiao''s delicate face had begun to distort slightly.


    "Meet an acquaintance." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s overly good-looking face, and couldn''t help feeling angry in her heart. She directly reached out and rubbed Huang Haotian''s face and said, "Why do you have to look so good?" Looks good, do you want to go out and seduce wild flowers and weeds?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help turning slightly dark, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly and said: "Say silly things."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian directly opened the car door for Liang Xiaoxiao so that Liang Xiaoxiao could walk in.


    And here, Liu Simiao looked at the gentle expression on Huang Haotian''s face, and felt even more unwilling. Before, she did not fight or grab, making Huang Haotian think that she was just a person who was indifferent to fame and fortune, but in the end, Huang Haotian still Married Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, Liu Simiao felt even more unwilling.


    She had to quickly think of a way to get Huang Haotian to leave Liang Xiaoxiao as soon as possible.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao got into the car, Lin Muyang''s abnormal appearance still couldn''t help echoing in her mind, and her heart became even more strange.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s absent-minded appearance, Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "What are you thinking about?"


    Huang Haotian''s voice brought Liang Xiaoxiao back to her senses in an instant, and Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled easily: "It''s nothing, I was just thinking about the client just now."


    "Client, who is it?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s pointed appearance, Huang Haotian became a little curious.


    "Liu Simiao is from your company, Haotian, what is she responsible for in your company?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked curiously, but Huang Aotian''s Li An looked slightly ugly.


    "She is in charge of the design department now, Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry, the reason why she stays in ET is because of her mother''s intention, and I only have you in my heart." Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said.


    Seeing Huang Haotian eager to explain, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little happy: "I didn''t misunderstand anything, why are you so nervous."


    The two returned to the villa very quickly, and Aunt Yun also prepared dinner in advance. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao came back with Huang Haotian, she just came out with a smile.


    But to Liang Xiaoxiao, such simple happiness is still like a dream, which feels very unreal.


    Only when Huang Haotian hugged her and fell asleep, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little relieved.


    The next day, when Liang Xiaoxiao went to work in the company as usual, Lin Muyang took the initiative to find Liang Xiaoxiao in a panic, but seeing the manuscripts in Lin Muyang''s hand, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Boss Lin, do you have anything to do?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the documents in Lin Muyang''s hand with some uneasy eyes, and said nervously.


    Because Liang Xiaoxiao is just Lin Muyang''s assistant, she usually has a lot of free time before helping Lin Muyang sort out some documents, so she will take Lin Muyang''s works and copy some of them. After a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao also realized herself in it some ideas.


    And Lin Muyang didn''t expect that Liang Xiaoxiao would have her own opinions on design, so she couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "Your work seems to be pretty good." Lin Muyang was originally a man of few words, so it''s pretty good to be able to praise Liang Xiaoxiao like this.


    Hearing what Lin Muyang said, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled slightly: "I used to major in design, but after graduation, I haven''t been engaged in this kind of work, and now I''m very unfamiliar."


    Five years ago, when the Liang family collapsed, Liang Xiaoxiao was only a junior in college. Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao planned to finish relevant courses in China and go to study in France, but she never thought that the sudden collapse of the Liang family almost made Liang Xiaoxiao lose her temper. She almost didn''t finish college, because Liang Xiaoxiao took care of her mother while making money for more than a year later, so Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t learn anything later.


    When Lin Muyang heard this, his expression was slightly dignified, and he said slowly after a while: "Your works are very spiritual. If you continue to develop, there will definitely be better works."


    Looking at Lin Muyang''s serious eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, but she reacted quickly and smiled lightly: "Then I will ask Mr. Lin for advice more."


    Just as he was talking, the manager suddenly came over, holding a check in his hand, and handed it to Lin Muyang''s desk: "The salary over there has been taken, congratulations."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she subconsciously looked at Lin Muyang, but she saw that Lin Muyang''s expression was not very happy.


    The manager seemed to be used to it, he just touched his nose resentfully, then turned and left.


    "I can''t talk about advice, but one of my university tutors contacted me recently. He is now a professor at the French Royal Academy of Design. If you are interested, I can introduce him to you." Lin Muyang said lightly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but get very excited, and looked at Lin Muyang seriously and said, "Really? Thank you so much."


    Lin Muyang just raised his head lightly, and accidentally met Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright eyes, his heart skipped a beat.


    Here, until Liang Xiaoxiao left Lin Muyang''s office, she couldn''t help being very happy in her heart. College was Liang Xiaoxiao''s regret all along, and Liang Xiaoxiao had always hoped that she could make a famous design like Nanna. Teacher, but after experiencing those things, Liang Xiaoxiao had to temporarily put down her dream.


    But now that she finally had the opportunity, Xue Xiyi naturally didn''t want to give up.


    A few days later, Xue Xiyi thought that Lin Muyang was just joking, but she didn''t expect that when the company held a celebration banquet for Lin Muyang, Lin Muyang''s mentor really came.


    Because it was Lin Muyang''s celebration banquet, everyone seemed more casual, even Lin Muyang, who had always been aloof, had a little more smile on his face.


    "This is my tutor, Professor Alvin." Lin Muyang smiled and pushed Liang Xiaoxiao out.


    Hearing what Lin Muyang said, Xue Xiyi just became a little nervous, looked at Alvin with a little embarrassment and said, "Hi, I''m Liang Xiaoxiao."


    "Hello!" Professor Alvin also greeted with a smile: "I have seen some of your works before, which are very good, but there are still some shortcomings, but I only stayed here for about two months this time. In the meantime, you can ask me any questions you have."


    Hearing what Alvin said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded excitedly.


    Here, Lin Muyang heard Professor Alvin say this, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao slightly worried.


    "Muyang, it''s been so many years, do you really not consider going to France with me for further study? I have seen your works in recent years, as long as you study for two years, no matter whether it is career or works, you will To a higher level, do you want to continue to stay in this place?" Alvin looked at Lin Muyang with a serious face and asked.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she looked at Lin Muyang with some surprise, but saw Lin Muyang looked at Alpha deeply and said, "Professor, can I take a step to speak?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao on the side couldn''t help complaining silently in her heart, but she was just avoiding her. When Liang Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, she only heard Tang Miao''s voice suddenly.


    Tang Miao walked in with a man on her arm. Naturally, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that man, who was the boss of her current company, but Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised by the intimate appearance of the two of them.


    "Xiaoxiao, you will come as soon as I guessed. How are you doing recently? You haven''t even contacted me." Tang Miao let go of Duan Wenyu, walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao and said.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao just greeted Duan Wenyu in embarrassment, then looked at Tang Miao and said, "Why did you come to our company''s party today?"


    Duan Wenyu on the side heard this, but smiled and said: "Now Miaomiao is my girlfriend. I heard that our famous designer Lin Muyang actually recommended you to his mentor. When we met today, Ms. Liang is really extraordinary. .¡±


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was still embarrassed, but she still maintained a stiff smile on her face.


    "Our Xiaoxiao designed it before, don''t underestimate her, otherwise I wouldn''t recommend her to you." Tang Miao directly embraced Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with a proud face.


    "Haha, that''s pretty good, but I''m

 Chapter 229

    Tang Miao was the first to react. After all, Liang Xiaoxiao had also told her before not to reveal her identity, so she could only smile and said, "Okay, don''t you have something else to do? I want to talk to Xiaoxiao about something, you Go get busy with your business first."


    After speaking, Tang Miao directly pulled Liang Xiaoxiao to the other side.


    "How is working here recently?" Tang Miao asked, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile on her face. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s unpainted face, she couldn''t help but feel a little envious in her heart. Just looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face, a woman would want her I couldn''t help it, I really didn''t understand why Huang Haotian agreed to let Liang Xiaoxiao come out to work.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked around with a smile, and then said slowly, "It''s not bad, everyone treats me very well, but you, Miaomiao, what''s going on with our BOSS?" What''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Tang Miao just smiled mysteriously, and said slowly after a while, "It''s not our old man who insisted on forcing me to go on a blind date a while ago, but then I met Duan Wenyu, and after getting along, it feels pretty good. So let''s try it together."


    Seeing Tang Miao''s indifferent appearance, Xue Xiyi couldn''t help being a little surprised. After all, she knew Tang Miao well, and Tang Miao would definitely not easily treat marriage as a trifling matter.


    "Did something happen to Miao Miao? You said it before. If you weren''t the one you like, you would definitely not get married easily." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously, looking at Tang Miao involuntarily. deep up.


    When Tang Miao heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, a look of disappointment flashed across her eyes, and she said slowly after a while, "That was all in the past. Not everyone in Xiaoxiao is as lucky as you, who can meet you To a man like Huang Haotian."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling distressed and wanted to hug Tang Miao, but Tang Miao just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao firmly and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, this matter is nothing to me."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Tang Miao seriously and said, "Actually, I have thought like you before, but the facts tell me that if you are not the right person, don''t easily agree to others, because in this way, It¡¯s not just yourself that hurts, but everyone who loves you.¡±


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes, Tang Miao''s expression could not help but become a little hesitant, and she said slowly after a while, "Xiaoxiao, I understand what you mean, but some people can''t be together forever, so the only way is to persuade them to let them go." Separate yourself, don''t you?"


    Seeing Tang Miao''s sad expression, Liang Xiaoxiao could only take a deep breath, and just quietly stayed by Tang Miao''s side.


    When the celebration banquet was about to end, Huang Haotian also called. When Liang Xiaoxiao was hesitating whether to say goodbye to Lin Muyang, Duan Wenyu walked over directly.


    "Miaomiao, it''s getting late now, let me take you back first." Duan Wenyu walked over, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said.


    Hearing this, Tang Miao just nodded slowly, pulled Liang Xiaoxiao over and said, "Then you go out with me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then nodded directly: "Then I''ll go and tell Mr. Lin first."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao walked quickly in the direction of Lin Muyang.


    Lin Muyang should have talked with Professor Alvin about the same here. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao approaching, he just said seriously: "Is there something wrong?"


    "It seems to be late at that time. I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, looking at Lin Muyang with serious eyes.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Lin Muyang just raised his hand to check the time, and then said slowly: "Then I''ll take you out first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse after hearing this, so she nodded slowly, and then walked outside with Lin Muyang.


    This side is also waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao outside, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao walking out with Lin Muyang, she just looks at Liang Xiaoxiao meaningfully and smiles.


    "Mr. Duan, go slowly." Lin Muyang said to Duan Wenyu indifferently.


    When Duan Wenyu was about to say something, he heard footsteps, and the next second, he saw Huang Haotian and Song Yi walking towards this direction at the same time.


    "Xiaoxiao." There was a smile in Huang Haotian''s eyes, and when he was about to pull Liang Xiaoxiao directly, he heard a "bang", and the next second, Song Yi punched Duan Wenyu, and then directly punched Tang Mia pulled into his arms.


    And Tang Miao obviously didn''t react, she just subconsciously looked at Duan Wenyu worriedly and said, "Wenyu, how are you?"


    Hearing Tang Miao use such an intimate tone, Song Yi''s face became even more ugly: "Wen Yu? Calling him so intimate? Is he the fianc¨¦ your father chose for you?"


    Song Yi''s tone was a bit low, even Liang Xiaoxiao had never seen Song Yi like this before, Song Yi had always been gentle and refined, but now he looked like a dormant beast.


    "Miao Miao..." Seeing Song Yi like this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help worrying that she might hurt Tang Miao easily, and subconsciously wanted to step forward.


    But before she could react, Huang Haotian had already grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao solemnly and said, "Let Xiaoxiao and the others settle their affairs by themselves."


    them?


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little surprised.


    Here, Duan Wenyu was stunned by Song Yi''s sudden blow, but he quickly realized that he also punched Song Yi, but was easily dodged by Song Yi.


    But soon, Duan Wenyu rushed forward unwillingly, and the two scuffled together.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao on the side was a little dazed, but she still reacted quickly.


    "Enough, Song Yi, stop!" After all, Song Yi had practiced before, so Duan Wenyu was soon at a disadvantage in front of him.


    Hearing Tang Miao''s voice, the two stopped at the same time.


    "Miaomiao, don''t be nervous!" Tang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little worried when she saw that Duan Wenyu was injured. She nervously looked at Duan Wenyu''s injury: "How are you, are you alright?"


    Seeing this, Song Yi on the side tightened his hands hanging by his sides slightly.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." Duan Wenyu wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with one hand and said pretending not to care.


    Hearing what Duan Wenyu said, Tang Miao couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, but she still couldn''t help feeling a little worried that Song Yi was also injured.


    Thinking of this, Tang Miao just turned around coldly, pretending to be absent and said, "Song Yi, what exactly do you want?"


    "What do I think? You should be very clear. I advise you that you better separate from this man, or I will make you beg me to let him go." Song Yi said with restraint, but his eyes were terribly gloomy.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Duan Wenyu said with difficulty: "Miao Miao, don''t listen to him."


    Just as he was talking, Song Yi punched Duan Wenyu directly again, but this time, Duan Wenyu fell heavily to the ground and never stood up again.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao became even more flustered, subconsciously going to help Duan Wenyu, but Song Yi dragged Tang Miao past Tang Miao first, and walked in the direction of his car.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    "Miaomiao..." But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian directly grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, Song Yi won''t hurt Tang Miao, we should go back." Huang Haotian said while turning around slowly, looking at Lin Muyang with a calm face: "Sorry to bother you, Please send this gentleman to the hospital first, and you can come to ET to ask my secretary for reimbursement."


    Lin Muyang looked at this man with extraordinary temperament, who was a perfect match with Liang Xiaoxiao, and couldn''t help feeling a little strange in his heart.


    "No need." Lin Muyang said lightly, and then directly helped Duan Wenyu who fell on the ground, and then walked outside.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Liang Xiaoxiao said slightly indignantly: "Why did you stop me just now, why did Song Yi treat Miaomiao like that?"


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, can''t you see that Tang Miao and Song Yi are actually in love." Huang Haotian said while looking at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, "They knew each other a long time ago."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so shocked by the news that she was speechless, and it took a while to react.


    "They have known each other for a long time? Is Song Yi the one Miaomiao likes?" Liang Xiaoxiao was still a little incredulous.


    These years, Liang Xiaoxiao has always known that Tang Miao has someone in her heart, and Liang Xiaoxiao also knows that whenever she asks about that person in Tang Miao''s heart, Tang Miao always seems hesitant to speak, and then Liang Xiaoxiao simply doesn''t ask. .


    It''s just that now that he suddenly learned this secret from Huang Haotian, he couldn''t help being very surprised.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian continued to tell Liang Xiaoxiao what he knew from Song Yi.


    When she heard that Tang Miao left Song Yi because of money, Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly without thinking, "Impossible, it is impossible for Miao Miao to leave Song Yi because he has no money. There was some misunderstanding."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s swearing appearance, Huang Haotian just sighed helplessly, and said slowly after a while: "Don''t worry, they have misunderstood, but now we should find a way to let them clear up the misunderstanding, right? ?¡±


    After Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she nodded thoughtfully, and excitedly prepared to take out her mobile phone to call Tang Miao.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian at the side couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Who are you calling now?"


    "I''m calling Miaomiao, and I want to hear what Miaomiao said. There must be a misunderstanding." Liang Xiaoxiao said while thinking, but her eyes were very firm.


    She and Huang Haotian had been separated for so many years because of a misunderstanding, so Liang Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t want to see her best friend go through such a thing.


    "Idiot, now that Song Yi took her away, he must want them to solve the problem alone, so you don''t need to call to make trouble, we should go home." Huang Haotian smiled helplessly.


    But here, Song Yi did not take Tang Miao home, but took Tang Miao to the seaside, and under the blowing of the sea breeze, the consciousness of the two became much clearer.


    "Song Yi, let go, I don''t want to suffer like this anymore." Tang Miao quietly looked at Song Yi''s hand holding her wrist, and her expression became very serious.


    "I said I wouldn''t let go, unless I die." Song Yi said firmly, but there was a trace of determination in his eyes: "Back then, you said that I had no money and I didn''t deserve to be with you. Now, you I can give you as much money as you want, even if you want Mrs. Song, I can give it to you!"


    Hearing Song Yi say a lot excitedly, Tang Miao''s face became even more ugly.


    "You are crazy Song Yi, as I said, I don''t like you anymore, I hate you, I hate you!" Tang Miao said with difficulty, her tone became very deep.


    "Well, it''s not bad to hate, at least you have me in your heart, don''t worry, I will give you what you want, you just need to be ready to be a bride, and as for the man today, if you don''t want him to have any accidents , just listen to me obediently." Song Yi smiled lightly, but his tone was extraordinarily cruel.

 Chapter 230

    two days later.


    ET held an important banquet, and celebrities in the business world were invited to attend the banquet, because this was the first time Huang Haotian appeared at such a party after his marriage, so there were also many media present.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao followed Huang Haotian to the scene, many flashing lights were pointed at her, making her feel a little uncomfortable, and Huang Haotian at the side also felt Liang Xiaoxiao''s discomfort, so he just turned his head slightly to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao and said: : "Don''t worry, everything is still with me."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled relaxedly, then slowly turned her head to look at Huang Haotian and said, "I''m not nervous."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s stiff mouth, Huang Haotian didn''t expose Liang Xiaoxiao, but gently led Liang Xiaoxiao inside.


    Because the theme of this banquet is about the change of ET''s corporate image, ET''s latest logo can be seen everywhere in the hall. Seeing the familiar logo, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel happy for Lin Muyang.


    I have to say that Lin Muyang is indeed very talented, and the simple logo looks unique and very eye-catching.


    It''s just that when she saw Liu Simiao''s name written in the designer column, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face instantly became very ugly, and after a while, she just looked at Huang Haotian in disbelief and said, "Haotian, what is this?" Why is the designer Liu Simiao?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "This logo was made by the design department in charge of Liu Simiao. Is there any problem?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s puzzled look, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, thinking that there are still many mainstream media, before the matter is clarified, Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to make a decision lightly, she can only pretend Taking a deep breath calmly, he said slowly after a while, "It''s nothing, let''s go in first."


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s puzzled face, although he was still very puzzled in his heart, he still nodded slowly.


    Here, seeing that Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao had already walked in, Liu Simiao just took a deep breath, and walked towards Huang Haotian gracefully.


    Looking at Liu Simiao''s determined eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao stood beside Huang Haotian and straightened her back. After all, she is now Huang Haotian''s legitimate wife. Although Liu Simiao''s provocative tone made Liang Xiaoxiao very uncomfortable that day, she still didn''t show up.


    "President, the press conference is ready, do you want to go up now?" Liu Simiao gave Liang Xiaoxiao a squinting glance, and there was a trace of darkness in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just squeezed Liang Xiaoxiao''s palm lightly, then nodded slowly, and then walked directly to the stage.


    After Huang Haotian left, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Simiao coldly and said, "This logo is not your work at all, you stole Lin Muyang''s work."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Simiao''s eyes flashed with pride, and he said confidently: "Do you have any proof? Miss Liang has no reason to say that?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little irritable, and her face became even more ugly.


    Indeed, she has no evidence now, but if Lin Muyang knows, she will definitely pursue it to the end. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and said lightly after a while: "I really don''t have any evidence now, but I don''t think anyone knows better than Miss Liu whether this work is yours."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Liu Simiao''s face became even more ugly: "You..."


    Here, Liu Simiao wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a sound from the stage.


    Huang Haotian stood in the middle of the stage, looked down calmly, and slowly talked about ET-related questions, with a calm but serious tone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian standing on the stage, but her mood became very dazed. No matter how many years had passed, Huang Haotian was still so focused.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the whole hall suddenly fell silent, and a reporter said clearly: "Mr. Huang, I heard that you were married some time ago, I wonder if your wife is married right now?" Come to the scene?"


    Now is the time to ask questions, and the question asked by this reporter is naturally a question that everyone is very concerned about, so the whole hall fell silent at the same time, wanting to wait for Huang Haotian''s answer.


    I saw Huang Haotian just smiled lightly, his eyes suddenly turned to a certain place, passed through the crowd, and then landed on Liang Xiaoxiao accurately.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao naturally felt Huang Haotian''s gaze through the crowd, and couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    "My wife is here." Huang Haotian''s faint words made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s gaze, Liu Simiao on the side couldn''t help but feel jealous. If Liang Xiaoxiao wasn''t there, would Huang Haotian see her?


    Just when Liu Simiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian suddenly stepped down and walked over here. The aura was so strong that even the reporters at the side unanimously gave way to Huang Haotian. come out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian who was approaching her in a daze, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, just when she didn''t know what to say, Huang Haotian had already walked to her side, and then directly embraced Liang Xiaoxiao. With Xiaoxiao''s slender waist, she walked to the stage.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao slightly turned her head to look at Huang Haotian, as if there was no one else around, only Huang Haotian and her...


    In a blink of an eye, Huang Haotian had led Liang Xiaoxiao to the stage. Looking at the reporters below, Liang Xiaoxiao was still very nervous, and Huang Haotian''s voice had already rang out.


    "Now let me formally introduce you. The one next to me is my wife. I don''t want my wife to be disturbed. I also hope that everyone can give us some private space." Huang Haotian said lightly, but his tone was very calm.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, everyone looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with envy.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao also became very calm from the nervousness at the beginning, looked at the media in the audience with a calm face and smiled decently, standing beside Huang Haotian was also very suitable.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian walked down the stage holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender waist, but when they went down, the eyes of everyone looking at Liang Xiaoxiao became very respectful.


    After all, Liang Xiaoxiao is now Huang Haotian''s legitimate wife. Thinking of this, everyone became more and more curious about Liang Xiaoxiao''s identity.


    It''s just that Liu Simiao in the corner looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was standing beside Huang Haotian, clenched her hands hanging by her sides tightly, and her heart was full of jealousy.


    Huang Haotian was not a high-profile person in the first place, but now he declared his sovereignty over Liang Xiaoxiao in such a way, which not only did not leave a way for Liang Xiaoxiao to retreat, but also did not leave a way for her to retreat.


    Here, as soon as Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao arrived, many celebrities came below and started toasting to Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of Huang Haotian''s identity, Liang Xiaoxiao had been reluctantly coping with it. It was all fruit wine, but after drinking some, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face still couldn''t help turning slightly red.


    "If it doesn''t work, you don''t need to drink it." Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s blushing face, Huang Haotian said softly, but there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s footsteps were only slightly vain, and she waved her hand lightly: "I''m fine, you go talk to them first, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian wanted to say something else, but saw that Liang Xiaoxiao just let go of Huang Haotian and walked towards the bathroom.


    But Huang Haotian wanted to say something, but was entangled by a person, thinking that this is his territory after all, those people should not dare to mess around, Huang Haotian was relieved.


    In fact, Liang Xiaoxiao was not drunk, but felt a little heavy in her body. In the bathroom, she first rinsed her mouth with the water she carried with her, and then put on her makeup before turning around and leaving the bathroom.


    Just as soon as she came out, Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist was pinched heavily, Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked, and just when she was about to say something, a familiar voice sounded.


    Seeing that it was Song Yi, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to say something, the smell of alcohol on her face made Liang Xiaoxiao a little strange.


    "Song Yi, what are you doing, let go of me quickly." Liang Xiaoxiao was a little hurt by Song Yi''s pinch, thinking that this is a public place, if someone sees it, then, no matter what, she will not be able to explain it clearly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m being presumptuous, but can you tell me what happened between Miao Miao and that Duan Wenyu? Why are they together?" Song Yi''s eyes were a little scarlet, like a trapped animal.


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dizzy. She had heard from Tang Miao that she and Duan Wenyu were dating, and she knew that according to Tang Miao''s character, if she didn''t have feelings for someone, she definitely wouldn''t. Go hold the mentality of giving it a try.


    "Well, can you let go of me first?" Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to withdraw her hand in embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Song Yi only pondered for a moment, and then said slowly, "Sorry, I was reckless."


    Saying that, Song Yi sent Liang Xiaoxiao away directly, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly and said, "Do you have Miaomiao''s contact information now? She has changed her phone number, and I really have no choice, so I just want to find you help."


    Seeing Song Yi''s slumped expression, Liang Xiaoxiao just sighed helplessly: "You also know Miaomiao''s character, you should be very clear about the reason why she is like this, why don''t you give up? She has her own personality now. Happiness, it doesn''t make any sense for you to push so hard."


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she saw Song Yi''s face became more gloomy, as if gnashing her teeth and said: "She has happiness?"


    After finishing speaking, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Song Yi had already walked outside quickly.


    Looking at Song Yi''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more uneasy, and thought to herself: Did she say something wrong?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, someone had already photographed that scene in the dark.


    At the end of the banquet, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, who was full of thoughts, and couldn''t help frowning, before he said slowly, "Why are you always absent-minded recently? Did something happen?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head slowly, hesitated for a while, and decided to tell Huang Haotian about meeting Song Yi before.


    When it was over, I couldn''t help adding: "I know Miaomiao''s character, if she is not willing, no matter what Song Yi does, she will not accept it."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious expression, Huang Haotian''s face couldn''t help but sink slightly, and he said slowly after a while: "But you should also be able to see Song Yi''s feelings for Tang Miao, why don''t you help them."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Huang Haotian speechlessly: "Now Miaomiao already has a boyfriend, should I break them up?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s helpless expression, Huang Haotian just gently rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, and said helplessly: "Okay, then leave this matter alone, we''ll go back."


    Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly, then fell asleep while leaning on the armchair.

 Chapter 231

    at the same time.


    U.S.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at the text message sent from China, his expression suddenly became very ugly, and he said slowly after a while: "Damn it, Huang Haotian lied to me!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhuoerfan looked at Lu Fan who fell on the ground again, his expression was already very ugly.


    Lu Fan at the side heard Zhuo Erfan''s angry tone, and his body began to tremble because of fear.


    "This, this is none of my business, none of my business..." Lu Fan shrank in fear and said cautiously.


    When Zhuoerfan excitedly took Lu Fan back to the United States, Zhuoerfan had already realized that Liang Xiaoxiao beside him was a fake. As for what happened when he took Liang Xiaoxiao to the wedding banquet, Zhuoerfan Erfan didn''t know either, he only knew that Huang Haotian had premeditated all of this.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan''s face became even more ugly, he grabbed Lu Fan''s neck, looked at the face exactly like Liang Xiaoxiao, his heart was filled with anger, and his mind was blank.


    After all, he was too careless. Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan just said coldly: "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t touch you now."


    While talking, Zhuo Erfan let go of Lu Fan directly, looked at Lu Fan''s face that was trembling because of fear, and snorted coldly: "But I won''t let you go, I will let you know , the price of deceiving me."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Lu Fan still trembled cautiously, and then said slowly after a while: "All this was arranged by Huang Haotian, if I don''t do this, he will kill me, and I will kill you." It is imperative."


    Seeing Lu Fan''s nervous expression, Zhuoerfan just calmed down a little.


    "I said, I won''t touch you for the time being, but now I still need your help with many things." Zhuoerfan smiled softly at Lu Fan while talking, but he was so cold The smile made Lu Fan feel scared for no reason.


    "What do you want me to do..." Lu Fan continued to say in a trembling voice, not daring to look at Zhuo Erfan''s eyes full of deep meaning.


    Zhuoerfan just stood up slowly, then got up and walked towards the window, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Huang Haotian.


    That man who plotted against him time and time again will definitely make Huang Haotian pay a heavy price. ,


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan just put away his cold expression quickly, and then squeezed out a strange smile, while watching Lu Fan who fell on the ground, he helped him up, and then smiled lightly: "Don''t be nervous, I will What I want you to do is very simple, we will go back soon, and then I will tell you what you should do."


    As soon as he heard that he was about to go back, Lu Fan couldn''t help but feel relieved, and after a while he said slowly: "Okay, as long as you don''t kill me, I will obey you in everything."


    I don''t know why, Zhuo Erfan obviously smiled gently, but Lu Fan still has no reason to be afraid of Zhuo Erfan in his heart, and it will always come from the bottom of his heart in the future.


    Hearing what Lu Fan said, Zhuoerfan smiled with satisfaction.


    the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao returned to work in the company, the first thing she did was to find Lin Muyang, but she saw that Lin Muyang was seriously drawing a picture, and didn''t notice that Liang Xiaoxiao had walked in.


    Seeing that Lin Muyang didn''t respond at all, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant in her heart. After all, this matter doesn''t matter to her, but she can''t tolerate herself seeing it, but doing nothing. At least she should let Lin Muyang know about his works has been stolen.


    And when Lin Muyang came in from Liang Xiaoxiao, he had already noticed it, but seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, he couldn''t help but raised his head in a strange way, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a puzzled expression and said, "What''s the matter?" ?What''s matter?"


    Hearing what Lin Muyang said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back from her own thoughts, and reluctantly said to Lin Muyang: "I saw that your work was stolen, so I want to tell you."


    "En." Lin Muyang just hummed the doctor lightly, but didn''t say anything else.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling very strange.


    Why is Lin Muyang''s reaction so calm?


    "It''s true! It''s Liu Simiao, I saw it with my own eyes." Liang Xiaoxiao said a little excitedly, what she didn''t understand was why Lin Muyang looked so calm.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Lin Muyang had stopped the pen in his hand, raised his head slowly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly and said: "I don''t think your work should be so idle, You need to worry about these things."


    In Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart and in Han''s mind, she didn''t understand why Lin Muyang''s attitude was so bad, she just wanted to help him, but she didn''t expect to touch the ashes on the nose, which made Liang Xiaoxiao very impatient stand up.


    "I''m sorry, it was my abruptness." Liang Xiaoxiao angrily turned around and left Lin Muyang''s office.


    It''s better not to meddle in other people''s business in the future, Liang Xiaoxiao said to herself secretly, but she was very unhappy.


    It was just that in the afternoon, when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave work, she saw that Alvin came over in person. Thinking about it, the professor should have come to find Lin Muyang, so when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to inform Lin Muyang, Professor Alvin Liang Xiaoxiao was stopped in time.


    "Miss Liang, please wait a moment, I''m here to see you." Professor Alvin smiled kindly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Hearing what Professor Alvin said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slightly puzzled: "Professor, what do you want from me?"


    Professor Alvin just nodded slowly, and then said lightly: "Let''s go in and have a chat."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly, and took the initiative to take the professor to the lounge.


    "I came to you today because Mu Yang strongly recommended you to me. I have read some of your works, and they are indeed very spiritual. I wonder if you are interested in going abroad for further study with me?" Professor Alvin said meaningfully, But for some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao faintly felt that there was something in the professor''s words.


    However, the happiness in Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was greater than the doubts. Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the professor continued to speak: "You don''t need to rush to answer me now, I will stay here for a while, so you Don''t be too anxious."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly, thinking that Lin Muyang once mentioned that this Professor Alvin was his tutor, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little curious.


    "Professor, I want to ask about Lin Muyang..." Liang Xiaoxiao said hesitantly.


    Hearing this, Professor Alvin paused for a moment, then said slowly, "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, and then said slowly: "Lin Muyang is your student, but why would he..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak, but Alvin already guessed what Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to say next.


    "Muyang didn''t plagiarize, everything was framed by someone!" Professor Alvin''s tone became very sharp.


    After finishing speaking, Professor Alvin looked a little angry, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Lin Muyang came out and saw Liang Xiaoxiao talking to Professor Alvin, Lin Muyang''s expression became slightly surprised.


    But when Professor Alvin saw Lin Muyang coming out, he just nodded slowly: "Miss Liang, I hope you can consider my words, Muyang send me out."


    After finishing speaking, Professor Alvin just took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned around and left.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the figures of Alvin and Lin Muyang, and just sighed slightly.


    Professor Alvin''s words are still attractive to Liang Xiaoxiao, but now that she is married to Huang Haotian, Huang Haotian will definitely not agree to let her go so far alone.


    But that was also her dream, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and had to discuss it with Huang Haotian slowly.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the time, and found that it was time to get off work, and Huang Haotian should be here by this time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao briskly walked downstairs to the company, but as soon as she left the company, the phone rang. Seeing that it was Tang Miao calling, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with Miaomiao." Liang Xiaoxiao picked up the phone and walked outside quickly.


    On the other side of the phone, Tang Miao''s voice was a little hurried, as if something had happened, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Xiaoxiao, Song Yi took Duan Wenyu away, can you ask Huang Haotian, where will Song Yi take Duan Wenyu?" Tang Miao''s voice was a little flustered, and the trembling tone made Liang Xiaoxiao faintly nervous.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s flustered tone, Liang Xiaoxiao could only take a deep breath: "I know Miaomiao, don''t worry, I will ask Huang Haotian right away."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly, and when she was about to call Huang Haotian, she saw that Huang Haotian''s car had already parked in front of the company.


    In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want Huang Haotian to appear in her company, nor did she want her identity to be discovered.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly got into the car, and Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression.


    "Haotian, do you know where Song Yi usually goes? Just now Miaomiao called me to say that Song Yi took Duan Wenyu away. Do you think something will happen?" Liang Xiaoxiao trembled and looked at Huang Huang nervously. Haotian said.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian frowned impatiently.


    "Song Yi took Duan Wenyu away?" Huang Haotian repeated coldly, while taking out his mobile phone to call Song Yi.


    But the call was repeated over and over again, but no one answered.


    "Is there no one to pick up? Could something really happen?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked with a trembling voice, feeling very uneasy in her heart.


    Song Yi has always been a well-known smiling tiger in City A, and his methods are vicious and decisive, so Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but get a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how confused Song Yi is, he won''t be killed. Let''s go to the places he often goes first." Huang Haotian comforted Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, her face turned even paler.


    What does it mean that no human life will be caused?


    But seeing Huang Haotian''s nervous face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t say anything, so she had to try her best to calm herself down.


    Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao to the bar that Song Yi often visited with ease, but just as soon as he entered, the waiter greeted him.


    "Mr. Huang, why did you come here suddenly?" the waiter said cautiously, looking behind him distractedly.


    It''s getting late now, and there should be many customers in the bar at this time, but at this time, the bar is very quiet.


    "I want to see you President Song." Huang Haotian said lightly, looking at the quiet bar, he was already sure that Song Yi was here.


    Hearing this, the waiter''s expression became slightly serious, and he said slowly after a while, "Mr. Song said that if Miss Tang Miao doesn''t come, no one will be seen. If Miss Tang Miao doesn''t come today, let her Collect that man''s body."

 Chapter 232

    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao at the side couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, what should she do if someone really died?


    Tang Miao! right! Now she should contact Tang Miao as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just hurriedly took out her mobile phone, and then dialed Tang Miao''s phone number in a panic.


    And Tang Miao''s voice on the other side of the phone also seemed a little hurried, as soon as the phone was connected, Tang Miao''s nervous voice rang directly.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you have any news about Duan Wenyu? I still haven''t found him..." Tang Miao''s voice trembled.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just comforted Tang Miao and said, "Miao Miao, we have found Song Yi, I''ll send you the address later, come here as soon as possible."


    Here, while comforting Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, and sent Tang Miao a location in a panic.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s flustered look, Huang Haotian just sighed helplessly, then looked at the waiter coldly and said: "Take us there, I will be responsible for anything that happens."


    Seeing that Huang Haotian refused to refuse, although the waiter looked very embarrassed, he still had to slowly nod his head, and then walked directly with Huang Haotian inside.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to follow closely beside Huang Haotian.


    This bar was originally Song Yi''s private property, so he had a private box here. When Liang Xiaoxiao walked in with Huang Haotian, the dim private room was filled with the smell of alcohol, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Huang Haotian slightly uneasy, and when Huang Haotian entered again, he had already turned on the dim light in the private room, and saw Song Yi sitting on the sofa calmly, holding a tall foot in one hand Cup, the scarlet liquid is still shaking in the cup.


    As for Duan Wenyu, he was tied up on the other side. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao walk in, Duan Wenyu''s expression suddenly grew bigger and he became very nervous.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression tightened, and she subconsciously wanted to help Duan Wenyu untie it, but was stopped by Huang Haotian in time. Only then did Liang Xiaoxiao realize that there was still a bodyguard standing behind Duan Wenyu, but the bodyguard was still holding his hand. a gun.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Xiaoxiao was completely panicked.


    "President Duan, don''t worry, we will definitely save you." With the help of the light, Liang Xiaoxiao realized that Duan Wenyu''s face was already bruised and purple.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Duan Wenyu nodded with difficulty while his mouth was covered.


    "Song Yi, calm down first." As Song Yi''s friend, Huang Haotian naturally stood by Song Yi''s side, but seeing Song Yi being so impulsive, what would happen, thinking of this, Huang Haotian thought It was also faintly tense.


    Hearing this, Song Yi just put down his wine glass slowly, glanced at Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao, and said slowly after a while: "If you are just here to play, please feel free, and the account will be recorded in my account. body, if it¡¯s for other reasons, please go back.¡±


    Song Yi''s calm appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little angry, she looked at Song Yi nervously and said, "Why are you so unreasonable, don''t you like Miao Miao? You have the ability to make Miao Miao like you, why did you kidnap her?" other people?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just subconsciously protected her friend, and Huang Haotian who was at the side couldn''t help but get angry when he heard this. It was wrong to help Liang Xiaoxiao, and it was also wrong to help Song Yi.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, haven''t you already told Tang Miao? Let them solve this matter themselves." Huang Haotian said to Liang Xiaoxiao, he didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to go into this muddy water.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the ingratiating smile on Huang Haotian''s face, just snorted coldly, sat aside angrily, and said lightly: "I''ll wait here for Miaomiao."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was doing his part, Huang Haotian couldn''t say anything more, so he comforted him and sat down next to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Sure enough, Tang Miao arrived very soon. When Tang Miao saw Duan Wenyu who was tied up by Wuhuada, she became more determined. She rushed over to admit it regardless, and then untied the rope that bound Duan Wenyu regardless of the bodyguards on the side.


    "I''m sorry, I got you involved." Tang Miao felt very guilty.


    Originally, she was dating Duan Wenyu only because she wanted to get rid of Song Yi, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and Tang Miao felt even more guilty towards Duan Wenyu in her heart.


    Duan Wenyu just grinned with difficulty, and said slowly after a while: "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Song Yi on the side looked at this scene, his face just became more ugly, but he didn''t stop it.


    And here, Tang Miao helped Duan Wenyu up with difficulty, and then prepared to walk outside.


    During the whole process, Song Yi didn''t say anything, Tang Miao naturally didn''t give Song Yi a look.


    But when Tang Miao walked to the door, Song Yi finally said coldly, "Stop."


    Tang Miao''s figure was very thin, and it was very difficult to support Duan Wenyu, who was beaten and weak. Liang Xiaoxiao, who was at the side, couldn''t help but stepped forward to help.


    But Huang Haotian wanted to stop him, but Liang Xiaoxiao stepped forward first and supported Duan Wenyu.


    As soon as Song Yi finished speaking, two bodyguards suddenly surrounded them and stopped the three of them directly.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao couldn''t help bursting out of the anger she had suppressed, she quickly turned around, looked at Song Yi coldly and said, "Song Yi, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Seeing Tang Miao''s angry face, Song Yi just sneered, and then said slowly, "Break up with him."


    Song Yi said coldly, raised his chin slightly, and said to Duan Wenyu in a very arrogant posture.


    Hearing this, Tang Miao looked at Song Yi coldly as if she had heard a big joke, "I advise you not to be too self-righteous, we are over, can''t we all start over now?"


    Tang Miao''s voice was a little weak, but Song Yi just took a deep breath and said coldly after a while, "Enough, do you think it''s over? As long as I, Song Yi, don''t admit it for a day, You don''t even want to leave."


    After speaking, Song Yi just gave the bodyguard on the side a look.


    The bodyguard quickly understood what it meant, just nodded slowly, and then directly stepped forward and dragged Duan Wenyu over.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say something, but Huang Haotian stepped forward first, pinned Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and only said lightly after a while: "Okay, Song Yi, it''s okay if things get serious. You are not doing any good, so send the person to the hospital first."


    Huang Haotian''s indifferent tone made Song Yi''s expression slightly stiff. After a long time, Song Yi waved his hand. The bodyguard informed Song Yi of his intentions and let go of Duan Wenyu.


    Seeing this, Tang Miao just glanced at Huang Haotian gratefully, and then with the help of bodyguards, she helped Duan Wenyu go outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Yi''s cold aura, then at Huang Haotian who was beside her, and said lightly, "I''ll go out and have a look too."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and left the private room.


    Here, only Huang Haotian and Song Yi were left in the noisy environment. Seeing Song Yi''s decadent expression, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning, and said coldly after a while: "Why do you do this?"


    As Huang Haotian spoke, he looked indifferently at the wine bottles that were poured on the table. Without guessing, he knew that Song Yi must have drunk a lot.


    Song Yi just smiled helplessly and said bitterly: "Probably this is the only way I can see her."


    Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian''s relaxed face now, and was not a little irritable to continue drinking. Some time ago, Huang Haotian had an accident and Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared. Song Yi thought that Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao would never be possible. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the two of them were going around for so long, and they were still together.


    Thinking of this, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little jealous of Huang Haotian.


    "If you do this, it will only make her feel more sorry for that man. It''s better to think about how to win her favor. Women are not shopping malls." Huang Haotian glanced at Song Yi meaningfully.


    The last sentence made Song Yi''s expression froze slightly. If Tang Miao was really a shopping mall, then why would he care about Tang Miao''s thoughts and just grab it by force.


    When Huang Haotian left, he lightly patted Song Yi on the shoulder: "Go and apologize tomorrow, maybe there is still a way."


    In terms of women, Huang Haotian is more experienced. When he was with Liang Xiaoxiao before, he played both hard and soft ways. Naturally, he still has a certain understanding of women''s temperament.


    Here, when Huang Haotian came out, Liang Xiaoxiao had just sent Tang Miao and Duan Wenyu into the car. Seeing Huang Haotian walking out, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, stepped forward, and threw Huang Haotian into the car. In the arms of God.


    "I''m very glad that we didn''t miss it." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a muffled voice, her tone becoming extraordinarily serious.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s heart softened.


    "En." Huang Haotian gave a dull hum, while gently rubbing Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft hair, his expression became extraordinarily gentle.


    "Can you persuade Song Yi to give up Miaomiao? I don''t think the two of them are suitable at all. Miaomiao has always been very tough. If someone forces her to do something, she will definitely agree." Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly. said, looking at Huang Haotian with a little more helplessness.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s not interfere in their affairs, but if one day I fall into Song Yi''s situation, I will do that too." Huang Haotian''s tone became extraordinarily cold, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel inexplicable started to get a little flustered.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao half blamed: "Don''t you all know how to fight and kill?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s disgusted look, Huang Haotian just chuckled, then put his arms around Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender waist, and said seriously: "I will not allow you to leave my side, nor will you Get away from me."


    Huang Haotian''s serious tone made Liang Xiaoxiao feel inexplicably uneasy. Thinking of Professor Alvin''s proposal, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little heavy. She didn''t know whether she should tell Huang Haotian.


    It was already late when I returned to the villa. After a day of tossing, Liang Xiaoxiao was naturally very tired. While enjoying Huang Haotian''s gentle kneading of her shoulders, she said slowly: "Haotian, I always I was a little scared, like something was going to happen."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned slightly, then directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, and said firmly, "Don''t think about it, go to rest early."


    Huang Haotian said softly, but he didn''t intend to sleep.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lay on Huang Haotian''s lap, and when she felt Huang Haotian''s big hand began to move down slowly, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little drowsy at first, but she woke up from the dream all of a sudden.


    "Not today."


    But Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s begging appearance, and thought that the time was indeed too frequent, so he could only take a deep breath, and fell sideways on Liang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was uncomfortable with the arm placed on her waist by Huang Haotian, and she twisted her body subconsciously.

 Chapter 233

    Here, Huang Haotian felt the restless body in his arms, and couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He just blew a breath in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, and pretended to be ambiguous: "If you continue to move , I don¡¯t guarantee that I can continue to endure.¡±


    Huang Haotian''s voice successfully made Liang Xiaoxiao freeze her body, only to see that Liang Xiaoxiao just forced a smile, and then slowly said after a while: "You hug me like this, I don''t feel well..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that the light was on her back, and she became even more nervous.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s expression froze slightly, and he let go of Liang Xiaoxiao a little, but he still didn''t let Liang Xiaoxiao leave his control.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t fall asleep, so she could only raise her head slowly, looking at Huang Haotian who was close at hand, Liang Xiaoxiao just sighed silently: "Will you agree to let me leave temporarily?"


    The response to Liang Xiaoxiao was silence. Now that the focus of ET''s work is in China, Huang Haotian will never let go of such a big company and accompany her to France, but she has no way to persuade herself to give up her dream for so many years.


    In the end, Liang Xiaoxiao fell asleep amidst her worries.


    the next day.


    Because it was Saturday, Liang Xiaoxiao had a rest, and Huang Haotian also asked for leave to stay with Liang Xiaoxiao at home, but when Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, he found that the servants at home were no longer there.


    "What about Aunt Yun and the others? Why aren''t they here?" It was already eight o''clock when Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, and she slept a little late yesterday, so Liang Xiaoxiao got up a little late, but just as soon as she got downstairs, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little It''s strange.


    Usually at this time, Aunt Yun and the others should be preparing breakfast, but today it was really very quiet, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little strange.


    When Huang Haotian came out with the freshly cooked millet porridge, seeing Master Liang Xiaoxiao was about to go downstairs, he just smiled lightly: "Are you up? Come down and eat something."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little surprised, looked at Huang Haotian with a puzzled face and said, "You did all of this?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the exquisite food on the table with a puzzled expression, and at the same time looked at Huang Haotian with a puzzled expression.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s surprised face, Huang Haotian just smiled coldly: "Well, come and have a taste."


    Huang Haotian put down the millet porridge, and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao to sit down.


    Looking at the smile on Huang Haotian''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao still had some doubts in her heart: "Aren''t you going to work today? Aunt Yun and the others are not here..."


    "I''m not going to work today, I''ll stay with you at home. As for Aunt Yun and the others, I''ve already asked them for leave." Huang Haotian smiled and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao as he said, "Hurry up and eat, I''ll take it to a place later .¡±


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little curious, but seeing the mystery in Huang Haotian''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to cover up her curiosity.


    "Is it delicious?" Huang Haotian smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao. Although he pretended not to care on the surface, he was very nervous in his heart.


    Even Huang Haotian didn''t expect that he would be so nervous one day. He had never been so nervous before, even if he was negotiating a contract of hundreds of millions, but this was the first time he made food for Liang Xiaoxiao with his own hands, so he still endured it. I couldn''t stop asking such naive questions.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian slightly surprised and said, "You can cook."


    Seeing the surprise on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly: "I still remember that when you were in school, you always stayed in bed, and then you didn''t have time to eat breakfast. At that time, I thought about making it for you in the future. Breakfast..." Speaking of this, Huang Haotian''s expression only paused for a while, and then slowly continued: "It''s just that when I learn it, you have already left."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses a little bit. The events of that year inadvertently popped up in her mind. Because of the misunderstanding that year, she missed five years with Huang Haotian and hated Huang Haotian for five years.


    For the past time, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt guilty.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you before I figured out the situation back then." Liang Xiaoxiao murmured, her hand holding the spoon could not help but tighten slightly.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just smiled easily: "Fool, no matter what happens in the future, you just need to remember one sentence, that is, you must believe me, do you know?"


    Huang Haotian''s serious eyes made Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded solemnly.


    After the two had a hasty breakfast, Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao out the door.


    Because Huang Haotian said that he would take her to a mysterious place, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t ask any questions along the way, but just chatted with Huang Haotian absent-mindedly, while chatting with Tang Miao on WeChat.


    "Song Yi is here today." Tang Miao sent Liang Xiaoxiao a helpless expression while speaking.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. Just as she was about to say something, Tang Miao continued, "He apologized to Duan Wenyu. I don''t know what tricks he wants to play this time."


    "Maybe he really wants to apologize?" Liang Xiaoxiao replied, feeling very curious.


    After all, Song Yi''s attitude was still so resolute yesterday, it is impossible for Song Yi''s attitude to change after a night of sleep.


    "If it was someone else, I might believe it, but he..." Tang Miao paused when she said this, but she quickly came to her senses and continued, "Okay, Xiaoxiao won''t talk about him, I''ll listen to Tang Qi Said, Zhuoerfan is back, Xiaoxiao, be careful yourself."


    Tang Miao said the second half of the sentence with extra caution, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little flustered inexplicably.


    "I know, I still have something to do, so let''s not talk about it." Liang Xiaoxiao closed the chat interface with Tang Miao with a strange expression, and her expression became very solemn.


    Drovan is back.


    Has he discovered something already?


    Liang Xiaoxiao said with a little panic in her heart, her mood was also very complicated.


    Here, Huang Haotian had already stopped the car, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s preoccupied face, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly: "What''s the matter? Why are you frowning so well?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses for a while, and just shook her head lightly: "It''s nothing, are we here yet?"


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao glanced outside subconsciously, and found that Huang Haotian had already parked the car outside a large exhibition hall.


    "Today is the exhibition of the works of the famous design master Mr. Alvin. I know you like these, so I asked Gao Sen to prepare the tickets in advance." Huang Haotian smiled faintly, and then prepared to take Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. She really wanted to hear that Professor Alvin would prepare an exhibition of works, but it was hard to get a ticket, so Liang Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t dare to expect extravagant expectations. Tian actually silently prepared all of this for her in advance.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more grateful.


    Huang Haotian always understood what she liked, but she was always uncertain about Huang Haotian''s preferences, and she didn''t even give Huang Haotian a surprise.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more guilty.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Huang Haotian had already led Liang Xiaoxiao inside.


    There were not many people who came to see the exhibition, but they were all celebrities. Liang Xiaoxiao even saw a few famous designers discussing something. Standing in the middle, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao started admiring Professor Alvin''s works together with Huang Haotian, she accidentally discovered other people''s works. It was only when she saw Lin Muyang''s works that Liang Xiaoxiao became slightly surprised.


    No wonder Professor Alvin valued Lin Muyang so much, his works are indeed very good.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, a familiar voice sounded, and Liang Xiaoxiao turned around with some doubts, only to see Professor Alvin and Lin Muyang not far away, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Get up by surprise.


    "Miss Liang, I didn''t expect to see you here." Professor Alvin greeted first.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, she subconsciously wanted to break away from Huang Haotian''s embrace, but Huang Haotian fixed Liang Xiaoxiao''s body in the next step, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a wary face and said, "Who are they?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s tense expression, Liang Xiaoxiao started to panic for no reason, but she just pretended not to care and said, "That is Professor Alvin who held this art exhibition, and Lin Muyang is my colleague."


    Liang Xiaoxiao explained lightly, somewhat trying to cover up.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just frowned slightly, and when he wanted to say something, Alvin and Lin Muyang had already walked over.


    "Professor, hello Mr. Lin." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a little respect, but there was a trace of panic in her eyes. If Professor Alvin mentioned that matter to her again, how would she explain it?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little uneasy, Lin Muyang said again: "The professor put your work over there. Many people think it''s very good. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Lin Muyang can ignore Huang Haotian beside Liang Xiaoxiao, for some reason, he doesn''t like the man next to Liang Xiaoxiao very much.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Professor Alvin would actually hang up her works, but if she hung them with a master like him, would her works seem a bit shoddy?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Lin Muyang had already led Liang Xiaoxiao to the side of Lin, seeing that the works she was familiar with were hung there, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at the emperor with some complacency. Haotian: "How is it?"


    Seeing the cunning flash in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Huang Haotian just rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s long hair affectionately, and said with a very mysterious smile: "Why don''t we buy it back and hang it in the bedroom."


    Huang Haotian''s voice was neither too loud nor too soft, but it was just enough for Lin Muyang in front to hear him. Lin Muyang couldn''t help feeling a little strange in his heart, what was the relationship between Liang Xiaoxiao and this man.


    "Come on, I just drew it casually." Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Huang Haotian angrily, and then admired it on her own.


    While Liang Xiaoxiao was appreciating her work intently, the people on the side also began to discuss in a low voice: "Actually, although this work seems relatively immature, it still has a good room for development."


    "Yes, the idea is also very good, but I don''t know who made it." Another person answered.


    Being praised like this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little proud in her heart.


    In the past, when she stood beside Huang Haotian, she would always be easily covered by Huang Haotian''s light, but now, she seemed to have the opportunity to stand beside Huang Haotian more confidently.


    "Professor Alvin hangs your work here because he really admires your work." Lin Muyang said in a timely manner, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with some appreciation in his eyes.


    Hearing what Lin Muyang said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly.


    At first she thought that Professor Alvin said that because of Lin Muyang, but now it seems that she really thought too much.

 Chapter 234

    "Thank you, Professor, for your kindness." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded slowly, the happiness in her eyes was real.


    Huang Haotian on the side looked at Liang Xiaoxiao smiling so happily at a strange man, he couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable, but he still maintained his superficial demeanor, and with a very strong possessive desire, he directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his own In his arms, he said lightly: "We should go back."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s strange eyes, and she also vaguely guessed something in her heart. Just as she was about to say goodbye to Lin Muyang, Lin Muyang''s voice sounded again.


    "Xiaoxiao." Lin Muyang blurted out, it was Xu''s first time calling Liang Xiaoxiao like that, even Liang Xiaoxiao looked up at Lin Muyang slightly unexpectedly.


    Lin Muyang also coughed a little uncomfortably, and then said lightly: "How do you think about the matter that the professor mentioned before, do you want to go to France for further study together? I think that is also a good opportunity."


    Lin Muyang recovered his calm expression, but there was still a trace of uneasiness on his face.


    And after Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking in Lin Muyang, she clearly felt Huang Haotian''s cold breath pressing towards her.


    "Well, I haven''t made up my mind yet, we still have things to do, so let''s not bother." Liang Xiaoxiao said inexplicably guilty, not daring to look into Huang Haotian''s eyes at all.


    Originally, she planned to discuss it with Huang Haotian, but she never had the chance to tell Huang Haotian that if she said it in such a way now, Huang Haotian would definitely misunderstand.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say goodbye in a hurry, and then dragged Huang Haotian and walked outside together.


    Here, Lin Muyang looked at the figures of Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, his expressions only slightly solemn.


    When the professor came over, seeing that Lin Muyang was still in a daze, he just sighed helplessly, and then said slowly after a while: "Muyang, did you really think about sending it with me?"


    "I''m sorry, Professor, I want to think about it again." Lin Muyang still looked at the direction where Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared, and said with a dazed expression.


    "I know that incident that year had a great impact on you, but this does not hinder your future development. You can become a better designer." Professor Alvin said earnestly, looking at Lin Shu Yang looked serious.


    Lin Muyang pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "It''s not because of that incident, I have already forgotten that incident."


    "That''s..." Looking at Lin Muyang''s calm expression, the professor couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled.


    Lin Muyang did not answer the professor''s words, but Professor Alvin followed Lin Muyang''s gaze and saw Huang Haotian opening the car door through the glass window so that Liang Xiaoxiao could sit in.


    Looking at this scene, Professor Alvin seemed to have thought of something, and said slowly after a while: "So you told me before that you would only go with that girl just now, Mu Yang, it seems that you are There is someone I like."


    Hearing this, Lin Muyang coughed unnaturally, and said with a calm expression: "No, I just saw that she thought of herself back then."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Muyang slightly unnaturally turned around and walked to the other side.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao got into the car, she saw Huang Haotian also squeezed up together. Suddenly, the originally narrow space became even colder because of Huang Haotian''s icy aura.


    "Haotian..." Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Huang Haotian was angry, and carefully tugged at the corner of Huang Haotian''s clothes, but seeing that Huang Haotian still didn''t respond at all, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more flustered .


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to continue to say something, Huang Haotian turned his head coldly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you planning to keep silent again? Leave me? How long is this time? Five years? Ten years?"


    Huang Haotian''s voice was full of despair, like a trapped animal.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little flustered inexplicably, and subconsciously wanted to hold Huang Haotian''s hand, but Huang Haotian grabbed her shoulder first.


    Huang Haotian''s strength was so great that she couldn''t break free.


    "Xiaoxiao, haven''t you already promised me that you won''t leave me?" Suddenly, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a begging face. Five years ago, Liang Xiaoxiao''s silent departure made Huang Haotian feel a little scared .


    This time, he suddenly heard a strange man tell Liang Xiaoxiao to let her go to France with him. In such a strange country, does Liang Xiaoxiao just want to avoid her?


    Like a frightened bird, Huang Haotian directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t move in Huang Haotian''s arms, Huang Haotian was very strong, before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian had lowered his head and sealed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, and then said in a trembling voice: "Don''t leave Me, don''t leave me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao had never seen Huang Haotian like this before, he was as fragile as a child, which made her a little at a loss.


    Taking advantage of a gap, Liang Xiaoxiao just said in a panic: "No, I didn''t want to leave you, I didn''t leave..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice made Huang Haotian stop completely, Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao slightly in disbelief, and then said in a trembling voice: "You don''t want to leave?"


    "I don''t. I just want to study design. I still don''t know a lot. Haotian, I want to go. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at it seriously while talking. Followed by Huang Haotian.


    Only by making herself more perfect can she have the confidence to stand in front of Huang Haotian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, but Huang Haotian just hugged Liang Xiaoxiao''s body even more forcefully after hearing this, and said seriously: "No, Xiaoxiao, I won''t allow it."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to be patient and wanted to reason with Huang Haotian: "Haotian, I just want to make myself better, so that I won''t feel inferior standing beside you."


    The current Huang Haotian is too perfect, and she can''t even compare to Liu Simiao. In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao would deliberately avoid this problem, but now Liang Xiaoxiao just wants to face it calmly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s depressed expression, Huang Haotian just took a deep breath, and slightly tightened his hands around Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    "No Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to feel inferior. You can share my glory and success with me. I allow you to go out to work, but you can''t leave me." Huang Haotian''s tone became very firm.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Could it be that in Huang Haotian''s eyes, she is only suitable to be an obedient canary, who just needs to wait for him to come back and pamper her every day?


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled self-deprecatingly: "Haotian, I don''t want to stand behind you all the time, I want to bear those pressures with you..."


    But Huang Haotian just frowned impatiently, but didn''t say anything else.


    It was originally a happy date, but the two broke up because they insisted on their own opinions. When they returned to the villa, the servant had already returned. Aunt Yun saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression was not very good, but said slightly nervously: "Young Madam , why is your face so ugly?"


    Aunt Yun changed her tune after Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian got married, although Liang Xiaoxiao was not used to hearing it at first, but after a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao got used to it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, but Huang Haotian had parked his car and walked in.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression froze slightly, and she said slowly after a while, "I''ll go to the room to rest first."


    Now is not the time to discuss these matters with Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao also knows Huang Haotian''s temper, the things Huang Haotian decides are hard to change, but Liang Xiaoxiao is still not reconciled, she has no way to let Huang Haotian go, There is no way to let go of your dreams.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, his expression sank slightly, and then he walked directly to the study, but just as soon as he entered the study, he called Gao Sen directly.


    "President, do you have any orders?" Gao Sen couldn''t help feeling a little strange when he received a call from Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and said with a gloomy face: "Go and investigate someone, Lin Muyang."


    Although Gao Sen on the other side of the phone was very strange, he still respectfully agreed.


    After pulling the line, Huang Haotian''s expression also became more complicated. He didn''t want to see Liang Xiaoxiao leave him, but if Liang Xiaoxiao insisted on leaving, what should he do?


    Huang Haotian''s expression became more complicated, he would not allow Liang Xiaoxiao to leave him.


    Here, when Huang Haotian returned to the room, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao lying quietly on the bed, her long eyelashes cast a shadow under the dim wall lamp.


    Huang Haotian never thought about what to do with Liang Xiaoxiao, being his wife, just obediently enjoying the benefits he brought her, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have to have other thoughts.


    As Huang Haotian thought about it, his big hands had already poked in along a corner of the quilt.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s skin is very good, like a piece of high-quality suet jade, Huang Haotian couldn''t put it down, and the movements of her hands became slightly rough.


    Huang Haotian never thought of hurting Liang Xiaoxiao, but only when Liang Xiaoxiao was lying in his arms and rubbed into his body by him, could he feel Liang Xiaoxiao''s existence.


    Liang Xiaoxiao would be awakened by the weight on her body, but as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, she accidentally met Huang Haotian''s deep eyes. Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian''s decisive voice Then it rang.


    "You are mine, Xiaoxiao, you are mine..." Huang Haotian said without doubt, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s thin clothes were quickly stripped off in Huang Haotian''s hands.


    After a night of entanglement, when Liang Xiaoxiao passed out, she could faintly see that the sky was turning pale, and her exhausted physical strength left her with no extra experience to think about other things.


    Huang Haotian woke up on time at seven o''clock in the morning. When he saw the call from Gao Sen, he frowned unconsciously. Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao who was leaning on his arms, he gently pushed Liang Xiaoxiao Push it away, then walk towards the balcony with the phone in hand.


    "How about the investigation yesterday?" Huang Haotian answered the phone, and already guessed that Gao Sen must have called because of the investigation.


    Gao Sen just said respectfully: "I have already sent Lin Muyang''s information to your mailbox, but this Lin Muyang seems to have some relationship with Liu Simiao."

 Chapter 235

    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much, and he said slowly after a while, "I see, you go to work first, I''ll go to the company later."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen on the other side of the phone couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Why does he feel that Huang Haotian is weird today, but he still hurriedly replied: "Okay President."


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Haotian turned around and saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was still sleeping, his eyes just sank slightly, and then he slowly walked outside.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she just felt sore all over her body. The memories of last night came one after another, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but her mind went blank. Liang Xiaoxiao just turned on the phone in a panic, and found that it was almost ten It was time, and Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the weakness of her body, and sat up directly from the bed with some difficulty.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get out of bed, Aunt Yun came in with food, and seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was already awake, she said with a smile: "Young Madam, the Young Master told us to prepare dinner, you see what you want to eat what?"


    As soon as Aunt Yun finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao noticed that the food prepared by Aunt Yun included Chinese and Western styles.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have any appetite, so she just waved her hand lightly: "I''m not very hungry now, you can take it down."


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao was still going to continue getting up. Seeing this, Aunt Yun had no choice but to follow Huang Haotian''s instructions before leaving: "The young master said that he has already asked you for leave, so you don''t have to go to work today."


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao gently rubbed her sore forehead, her expression was also very dazed: "Is he not here?"


    Last night, Huang Haotian seemed to be a different person, which made Liang Xiaoxiao inexplicably afraid. When she threw her tired body into the soft quilt again, Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if she was loose. tone like.


    Here, Huang Haotian was sitting behind the desk, browsing the information about Lin Muyang, he couldn''t help but start to comfort himself, he was just an ordinary person, he probably just thought too much.


    Just as he was thinking, Song Yi walked in with a slumped face. Huang Haotian closed the interface after catching the trace, looked at Song Yi lightly and said, "Why are you here?"


    Song Yi just took a deep breath, and after a while, he just said lightly: "Can you ask Liang Xiaoxiao to help me, I want to know why Tang Miao left suddenly back then."


    Song Yi seldom begged for help like this, Huang Haotian looked at Song Yi like this, felt a little helpless in his heart, and after a while he said slowly: "If you don''t even know about the matter between you and Tang Miao, I will I think Xiaoxiao should not understand even more."


    Huang Haotian''s tone was light, and he looked at Song Yi with some sympathy in his eyes. Now Liang Xiaoxiao wants to leave him, although he wants Liang Xiaoxiao to stay, but he also knows that unless Liang Xiaoxiao is forced to stay By his side, otherwise Liang Xiaoxiao would not have compromised so easily.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel a little irritated and directly pulled his own tie, while slowly saying: "Some things can''t be solved by beating people up, why don''t you think about how to suit them. "


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s appearance as someone who came here, Song Yi originally wanted to say something, but Huang Haotian just stood up slowly: "I have a meeting later, let''s talk about it next time."


    As he said that, Gao Sen had already rushed over with a pile of documents in his arms, urging Huang Haotian to get ready for the meeting.


    Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian''s back, and couldn''t help but feel even more irritable. Now that Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao are together, but he is still alone now, how can he be reconciled to this.


    It was already afternoon when Tang Miao''s call was received. Liang Xiaoxiao''s body had recovered a lot after resting all morning, and Tang Miao''s call was connected.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you have time now? Let''s come out and meet." Tang Miao said lightly, but there was a trace of fatigue in the business.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Tang Miao to speak to her in such a tone, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little surprised. After pondering for a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao agreed: "Okay, I''ll come out right away."


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood in front of the mirror and changed her clothes. The marks on her neck made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little heavy.


    Huang Haotian didn''t want her to leave, but she couldn''t easily convince herself, so are they going to quarrel again? They obviously just got married not long ago...


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became even heavier. Huang Haotian''s violent appearance yesterday flashed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind, but she quickly realized it.


    City A in early spring was still chilly, Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately put on a delicate scarf, which could not only keep warm, but also cover the marks on her neck.


    Smiling in satisfaction in the mirror, Liang Xiaoxiao went out.


    Tang Miao was waiting for her in a coffee shop. When she saw Liang Xiaoxiao, Tang Miao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s haggard look, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. The two grew up together and shared so many secrets together. Although so many things have passed, the two of them have never changed.


    The only change is probably Zolfan.


    Thinking of Zhuo Erfan, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became even heavier, as if the happy time of the three of them before was just around the corner.


    Tang Miao got up, walked in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, and said softly, "You are finally here."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt uneasy, she pulled Tang Miao to sit down together, and said nervously, "Miao Miao, what happened, why do you look so ugly."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, Tang Miao just sighed helplessly.


    "Xiaoxiao, I broke up with Duan Wenyu." Liang Xiaoxiao was completely stunned by this short sentence, and only after a while did Liang Xiaoxiao barely regain her senses.


    "Miaomiao, why did you break up suddenly? Could it be Duan Wenyu..." Tang Miao interrupted Liang Xiaoxiao before she could finish speaking.


    Tang Miao just shook her head reluctantly, and smiled hard: "No, it wasn''t him, it was I who proposed to break up. I thought I could get out of it before, but I found that if this goes on, it will hurt not only him, but also There is Song Yi."


    Seeing Tang Miao''s calm expression, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Miaomiao, then you..." Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak, the inexplicable fear in her heart made her a little scared.


    Today, she has lost too many things, and she already feels that she can no longer bear any loss.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hesitant to speak, Tang Miao just smiled with difficulty, while reaching out to hold Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, she said softly, "Don''t be nervous, I just want to calm down for a while, Song Yi and I It¡¯s better not to meet for the time being.¡±


    Looking at Tang Miao''s firm eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head nervously.


    "Miaomiao, don''t be impulsive, even if we''re not together, there''s no need to leave." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see the people around her leave.


    She was scared and confused.


    Hearing this, Tang Miao just took a deep breath and slowly told what happened that year.


    Back then, after Song Yi came to her school, the two got to know each other better, and gradually fell in love with each other.


    But the Tang family would not allow their daughter to be with a poor boy, so they did everything possible to separate the two.


    The two of them persevered under such circumstances, but the good times didn''t last long. In order to let Song Yi quit, Tang''s father found Song Yi''s dependent mother and said a lot of humiliating words. Tang Miao had no way to face Song Yi, let alone Way to face his mother.


    So I just found an excuse and wanted to break up with Song Yi.


    It''s just that Tang Miao didn''t expect that the excuse she made up at that time has now become a gap that the two of them can''t bridge.


    Tang Miao said that Song Yi had neither money nor ability to give her the life she wanted.


    "These are all misunderstandings, Miao Miao, why didn''t you explain clearly?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand that people who were clearly in love had to be separated because of such a misunderstanding, which made Liang Xiaoxiao unable to accept it.


    Tang Miao paused for a while while holding the spoon and stirring the coffee, and then continued slowly: "I have always felt guilty about his mother, and I wanted to make up for it, but his mother is gone. , because of what my father said, his mother chose to leave this world in the most extreme way."


    "This... how is it possible." Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly covered her lips.


    "He will never know that my father once looked for his mother. I don''t want him to know, and I can''t make him hate me." At the end of speaking, Tang Miao''s voice became trembling.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to comfort Tang Miao, she originally thought that there was some misunderstanding between the two, but she didn''t expect that there was such a story in it.


    "I dare not tell him, but I also want to leave some good memories for each other." Tang Miao said frankly, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little heavy with her reddish eyes.


    She naturally knows how painful such a secret is. Back then, she thought it was Huang Haotian who caused her family to be ruined. She hated the jokes that fate made for her countless times.


    "Miaomiao, why don''t you tell me these things, I am willing to share with you..." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sobbing, Tang Miao has always had a carefree character, and never thought that one day she would show it in front of her. Look so vulnerable.


    Liang Xiaoxiao got up, walked to Tang Miao''s side, then directly took Tang Miao into her arms, and said, "You have always been with me when I was sad and weeping, this time it''s you, okay? "


    Liang Xiaoxiao said softly while hugging Tang Miao''s body tightly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao could feel her chest wet, but she didn''t know how to comfort Tang Miao.


    "Sometimes I really envy you, Xiaoxiao. No matter how many years you and Huang Haotian missed, you are still together." Tang Miao said in a muffled voice, paused, and continued: "You must be happy. , Cherish the happiness in front of you.¡±


    People who love each other, if one person lets go first, the other person will fall into hell.


    Happiness in front of my eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly became a little frozen, and she suddenly understood Huang Haotian''s stubbornness.


    Maybe Huang Haotian didn''t care about her not being able to leave, maybe he was just afraid that she would disappear.


    "Well, I will." Liang Xiaoxiao said solemnly, and the entanglement that had been accumulated in her heart for many days was suddenly relieved.


    Saying goodbye to Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao originally planned to go back directly, but when passing by a men''s clothing store, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Huang Haotian''s things have always been custom-made, he should not be short of anything.


    But at this moment, Liang Xiaoxiao just wanted to buy clothes for Huang Haotian.


    Thinking of this in her heart, Liang Xiaoxiao had already strolled in, the shopping guide sized up Liang Xiaoxiao, and after a while she just said cheerfully: "Hello miss, are you going to choose clothes for your boyfriend?"


    "It''s my husband." Liang Xiaoxiao corrected, and suddenly saw the most conspicuous long windbreaker, the black-gray single collar looked very simple, Huang Haotian would look good in it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao secretly said, and then said lightly: "Please take off that dress."


    Hearing this, the shopping guide just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, as if wondering whether Liang Xiaoxiao could afford it.


    Seeing that the shopping guide hadn''t moved for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed: "This is a card, please move quickly."

 Chapter 236

    Seeing the black gold card in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, the shopping guide''s eyes couldn''t help but glow slightly, and quickly wrapped Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes, and then respectfully handed them to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Miss, take it well." The shopping guide smiled and said flatteringly: "Welcome to visit next time."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but just wanted to go back quickly and hand over this dress to Huang Haotian, wanting to see with her own eyes how Huang Haotian put it on, and then told Huang Haotian: She won''t leave, she Will always be by his side.


    When they went back, none of the servants fell asleep. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao coming back alone, Aunt Yun couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Young madam, why are you coming back alone, isn''t the young master coming back?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little strange with Aunt Yun''s nervous look.


    Liang Xiaoxiao handed the bag to Aunt Yun casually, and took off her coat at the same time: "Has he not come back yet?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao is in a good mood, Xu has already made a decision, Liang Xiaoxiao just feels a lot more relaxed,


    "The young master hasn''t come back yet, maybe he''s busy with work, Madam, would you like something to eat?" Aunt Yun asked with concern.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hands lightly, and her mood became inexplicably depressed.


    Since getting married, he would come back no matter how late, Liang Xiaoxiao just wanted to wait for Huang Haotian to come back.


    After taking the bag from Aunt Yun, she quickly walked upstairs,


    But until the middle of the night, Huang Haotian didn''t come back, not even a phone call, Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally excited mood turned cold little by little, and she had no sleep at last.


    The next day, when Liang Xiaoxiao walked down with a pale face, Aunt Yun gave a big jump.


    "Ma''am, why is your face so ugly, do you want to call the doctor to have a look?" Aunt Yun pulled Liang Xiaoxiao nervously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just waved her hands lightly, without any change in her expression: "No need, I have something to do, so I''ll go out first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have the extra energy to think about why Huang Haotian didn''t come back yesterday, she just wanted to tell her that the misunderstanding between her and Huang Haotian could no longer continue as it is now.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just tidied up a little, and was ready to go out directly.


    Here, Huang Haotian held several meetings in a row, and when he walked out with a tired expression, Gao Sen also hurried in. Seeing Huang Haotian''s tired face, he couldn''t help but said with some worry : "President, you didn''t sleep all night yesterday, why don''t you take a rest first?"


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just waved his hands lightly, looked at Gao Sen with a tired face and said, "What is Zhuo Erfan doing now?"


    Yesterday, Huang Haotian knew that Zhuo Erfan was back, but thinking of the relationship between Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan, Huang Haotian had to guard against it.


    "Zhu Erfan is now entangled with Zhuo Kai''s old subordinates, and has always wanted to revive Zhuo''s family, but he seems to be manipulating him. I am worried that it will affect ET." Gao Sen said cautiously, but there was a trace in his eyes. nervous.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian frowned inadvertently.


    The existence of Zhuo Erfan is indeed a big and small trouble, but it is not a simple matter to get rid of him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian continued: "You continue to send people to follow him, I don''t want to cause any trouble in the end."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian rubbed his swollen temples and prepared to go to the rest room to wash up.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just said yes respectfully, then turned and left.


    Here, when Huang Haotian returned to the lounge, he simply washed himself off. Thinking of not returning all night yesterday, he wondered if Liang Xiaoxiao was worried about him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just casually pulled a bath towel around his waist, walked out of the bathroom quickly, picked up his personal mobile phone, and found that there was no phone number on it.


    It seemed that he was just being sentimental, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and when he was about to put away his phone, he heard the sound of the door opening.


    Huang Haotian instantly became very alert, and said in a deep voice, "Who?"


    Here, Liu Simiao heard Huang Haotian''s voice coming from the direction of the lounge, her expression became slightly nervous, but she still took a deep breath, and then pretended to be calm and walked directly towards the direction of Huang Haotian''s lounge go.


    "Haotian, before my aunt left, I asked me to take care of you. I heard that you didn''t sleep last night, so I bought you some breakfast." Liu Simiao smiled kindly, and then directly put the meal in her hand The box room was put aside.


    Seeing Liu Simiao''s conscious actions, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but look a little ugly, and asked lightly, "Who allowed you to come in."


    While talking, Huang Haotian pulled his own bathrobe and quickly put it on his body.


    It''s just that Liu Simiao could easily see Huang Haotian''s firm abdominal muscles, and her face, which was always calm, couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    Here, when Liu Simiao heard Huang Haotian say this, he just took a deep breath, and after a while, he just said faintly: "I''m sorry Haotian, I''m just a little worried about you."


    Looking at Liu Simiao''s pitiful appearance, Huang Haotian just averted his gaze lightly: "Go out."


    Huang Haotian seemed to seldom even glance at Liu Simiao, while preparing to turn around and walk outside.


    It has to be said that Huang Haotian''s figure is very good, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and subconsciously said: "Haotian, I like you."


    Liu Simiao''s voice sounded like he was going all out, and he moved to wrap Huang Haotian''s waist directly from behind, feeling the thin waist of the man in his arms, which made Liu Simiao feel a little flustered.


    "I really like you. Even if you''re married now, I can wait for you." Liu Simiao was about to take off her clothes while speaking, with a seductive air.


    But Huang Haotian subconsciously pushed Liu Simiao away as if he saw a virus. At the same time, Liang Xiaoxiao, who was standing at the door, stared in shock at the two hugging people not far away.


    The hand holding the breakfast bag suddenly loosened, and the breakfast fell directly to the ground.


    Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao first, and naturally saw the despair in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes clearly.


    "Boom." Liu Simiao was pushed away heavily, and fell to the ground in embarrassment, her disheveled appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind go blank.


    "Xiaoxiao, things are not what you see." Huang Haotian was furious, he didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to appear so timely, but seeing the disappointment in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Huang Haotian didn''t need to guess, he knew Liang Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao must have misunderstood.


    Just when Huang Haotian was about to walk towards Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao had already run out in a panic.


    Huang Haotian thought of his current state, and when Huang Haotian was a little irritable and about to change his clothes, he saw Liu Simiao entangled him again.


    Liu Simiao is also going all out, maybe the relationship between Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao is not as unbreakable as she imagined, if there is a rift between the two, it will not be as difficult to break them apart.


    Thinking of this, Liu Simiao continued: "Look, Haotian, she trusts you only so little, she didn''t even want to listen to an explanation, so she just left..."


    leave.


    Huang Haotian''s pretended indifference was instantly torn apart by those two short words, and he almost said through gritted teeth: "Don''t make me say

 Chapter 237

    Lin Muyang''s expression didn''t change much, as if he didn''t ask any questions.


    Liang Xiaoxiao also didn''t understand why Lin Muyang suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere became a little dignified. Liang Xiaoxiao said a little uncomfortably, "What about you, why did you come here?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Lin Muyang''s expression still didn''t change, but his eyes were extraordinarily calm: "I made an appointment with an old friend, but I might miss the appointment."


    As he said that, a rare smile also appeared on Lin Muyang''s face, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little surprised, and after a while he just pretended not to care and said: "Boss Lin won''t miss the appointment because of me. "


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Lin Muyang would refute, but she didn''t expect that Lin Muyang gave a light hum.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something to resolve the embarrassment, she heard Lin Muyang''s voice faintly tense: "Someone is following our car."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao opened the car window expectantly, tilted her head and looked behind the car.


    Indeed, there was a black Buick behind, following Lin Muyang''s car not far or near.


    That wasn''t Huang Haotian''s car, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a trace of disappointment in her heart, and was about to say something when she felt a vibration in the car body, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously leaned forward.


    "Boom!" Lin Muyang looked confused, and subconsciously turned his head to look at the rearview mirror. The black Buick that was pushed behind him didn''t have any effect because it brushed against their car.


    "It''s okay." Lin Muyang turned his head a little nervously, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao who was a little panicked, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head in a panic. Through the rearview mirror, Liang Xiaoxiao found out in horror that the car behind was about to continue to hit him. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but get a little nervous: "Quick, he''s hit it again!"


    Naturally, Lin Muyang had already seen it. He was also on the road now, and Lin Muyang''s sudden lane change also caused a traffic jam. Although the Buick was still behind them, there was still no way to increase the distance between them.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Muyang said calmly, but inexplicably made Liang Xiaoxiao feel at ease.


    Lin Muyang reacted quickly, and then quickly bypassed the car in front, completely throwing off the Buick behind him.


    But here, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, silently feeling that the car just now was aimed at her.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lin Muyang couldn''t help feeling slightly worried: "Are you okay, don''t you really need to go to the hospital? Your complexion will look ugly to you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep last night, coupled with the loss, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head in a trance, and then said slowly: "I''m fine, I didn''t have a good rest yesterday."


    Just as he was talking, Lin Muyang had already stopped the car, and saw that the car had already parked outside the cafe, and when Liang Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she subconsciously turned her head and glanced behind her, seeing that the Buick car hadn''t followed, she just Slowly heaved a sigh of relief, and when he was about to say something, Lin Muyang''s voice suddenly sounded: "The car just came towards you."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao said with a little panic in her heart: "Aiming at me? Is he going to kill me?"


    Thinking of what happened just now, Liang Xiaoxiao is still a little scared.


    "Probably not. If you really wanted to do something, you wouldn''t choose there." Lin Muyang said lightly, seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was still pale, he said slowly: "Let''s go in and drink first." Let''s have some coffee."


    Liang Xiaoxiao had just narrowly escaped death, and now she still had lingering fears, she just nodded slowly, and then walked in with Lin Muyang.


    If the person in that car just now came for her, then who would be the owner of that car?


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought silently without answering, and saw the waiter handing the coffee to Liang Xiaoxiao, and said respectfully: "Miss, your coffee."


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, seeing that Lin Muyang was also looking at her worriedly, and then she came back to her senses a little: "Thank you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao took the coffee, but she still couldn''t help thinking about what happened just now.


    "Still thinking about what happened just now?" Lin Muyang said lightly.


    "Well, I was just thinking, who wants to harm me." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded truthfully, looked at the coffee cup absently, her thoughts had drifted away.


    Hearing this, Lin Muyang just pretended not to care and said: "Maybe it''s just that we are too sensitive, so don''t think too much, I think you are in a bad mood, why don''t you tell me what''s wrong?"


    Hearing what Lin Muyang said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression froze slightly, and after a while she just came back to her senses, and forced a smile: "It''s nothing, I just encountered some troubles."


    "Is the worry about going to France?" Lin Muyang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly flushed eyes, and guessed what Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking right away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help admiring Lin Muyang, she could guess it like this, but thinking about what happened recently, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded reluctantly: "Well, my husband doesn''t want me to go, I..."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Lin Muyang took over the conversation. Lin Muyang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "What about you? You should also know that following Professor Alvin is a good opportunity."


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being slightly surprised by Lin Muyang''s slightly nervous expression, but she still nodded her head reluctantly: "I know, but I''ve made up my mind now, I don''t want to go abroad."


    Liang Xiaoxiao said firmly, she knew that she owed Huang Haotian now, even if she used the rest of her life to repay Huang Haotian, it would not be enough.


    She also didn''t want to keep the two of them in misunderstanding.

 Chapter 238

    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao was about to cry because of his anxiety, although Huang Haotian was very happy in his heart, he still pretended not to care and said on the surface: "I can''t die."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s arrogant tone, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but burst into tears more fiercely: "Do you know that I was so worried about you, when Gao Sen said something happened to you, I thought I was going to lose you forever. "


    Liang Xiaoxiao was sobbing, but Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s state, but said slightly unnaturally: "I have nothing to do, go back with me first."


    After saying that, Huang Haotian was about to sit up, but he accidentally caught a glimpse of Lin Muyang who was standing aside, and his face was also slightly ugly.


    But Lin Muyang saw that Huang Haotian, the unkind and indifferent president of ET in the legend, was as awkward as a child at this time, and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "Mr. Huang, you have a slight concussion right now. It''s best to observe it in the hospital for a day or two." The doctor at the side heard that Huang Haotian was about to be discharged from the hospital, and hurriedly stood up to stop him.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, her attitude became very resolute.


    "The doctor is right. You should stay in the hospital well now. Just tell me what you need." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    When Huang Haotian heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he didn''t even refute it. Gao Sen, who was on the side, was also very surprised when he saw this. You must know that Huang Haotian was a man of one word, but at this time because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s words Gao Sen was also very surprised that he changed his decision so easily.


    After sending Huang Haotian back to the ward, Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses and said nervously: "By the way, Lin Muyang, he sent me here just now, and I haven''t even had time to thank him."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get up and go find Lin Muyang.


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao took the next step, Huang Haotian had already grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist, Liang Xiaoxiao was surrounded by Huang Haotian, and she fell into Huang Haotian''s arms without paying attention .


    Liang Xiaoxiao was worried that she would overwhelm Huang Haotian''s wound, so she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous and wanted to sit up, but Huang Haotian''s hand holding her waist was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Stop making trouble, you are still injured." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously, not daring to struggle violently, for fear that she would touch Huang Haotian''s wound.


    Here, when Huang Haotian heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, he just said in a muffled voice: "Don''t let go, unless you promise me not to look for that Lin Muyang."


    Ever since they got together, Liang Xiaoxiao found out that Huang Haotian''s possessiveness was so strong that she was a little overwhelmed. Although she knew it was not good, but thinking that Huang Haotian was also for her, she was not good at it. Say something.


    But now she slowly discovered that Huang Haotian had gradually begun to interfere with her freedom to make friends, which made Liang Xiaoxiao very uneasy.


    "He sent me here, I just want to thank him." Liang Xiaoxiao tried to reason with Huang Haotian.


    And Huang Haotian just hummed dully, but still didn''t let go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s intentions.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was a little irritated by such Huang Haotian at first, and said angrily: "Lin Muyang and I are just ordinary friends, why do you restrict my freedom to make friends, then what are you and that Liu Simiao?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just smiled complacently: "So Xiaoxiao, are you jealous now?"


    "Yes, I''m just jealous. Why can you hug other women, and you restrict me from even communicating with an ordinary friend." Liang Xiaoxiao continued to say angrily, feeling even more aggrieved in her heart: "Yesterday I I even prepared a special gift for you, and if you don''t come back, you won''t even make a phone call."


    Only when she was lying in Huang Haotian''s arms, did Liang Xiaoxiao dare to vent her grievance and dissatisfaction wantonly.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more wanton, and he said meaningfully: "Oh, you prepared a gift for me? What gift?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses in an instant, she didn''t expect that she would talk about the gift she prepared just now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was flustered and wanted to cover up: "It''s nothing, I''m just talking casually."


    But Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished speaking, Huang Haotian had already started to move his hands up and down, and said half-threateningly: "Will you tell me..."


    While Huang Haotian was talking, his big hands had already sneaked under Liang Xiaoxiao''s skirt.


    Thinking that this is a hospital and Huang Haotian is still injured, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally does not allow Huang Haotian to behave like this, but in a panic, she directly held Huang Haotian''s hand, and said with difficulty in a trembling voice: "Let go ,let me go¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao said in a panic while struggling gently.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao just held down one of Huang Haotian''s hands, and Huang Haotian''s other hand also began to move restlessly.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll continue." Huang Haotian blew directly into Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear while speaking.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just said with a mournful face: "It''s a piece of clothing, Haotian, it''s already been decided, I won''t go to France, I want to stay by your side."


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes, Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly became a little dignified, and even his eye sockets couldn''t help turning slightly red. God knows, when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say that he would stay by his side forever, How happy he is.


    Huang Haotian kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips with some excitement, and said excitedly: "Compared with your gift, I like your promise more, Xiaoxiao, remember what you said, don''t leave me."


    God knows how Huang Haotian spent the five years of hopelessly looking for Liang Xiaoxiao. At that time, almost everyone thought that he had lost Liang Xiaoxiao, but he still refused to give up.


    The current Huang Haotian couldn''t bear Liang Xiaoxiao''s departure, he just wanted to spend the rest of his time loving Liang Xiaoxiao well.


    "Since you said that, then I won''t give you gifts from now on." Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just said angrily, but there was a hint of coquettishness in her tone.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "As long as it''s from you, I like it, Xiaoxiao, I love you."


    Huang Haotian''s sudden confession made Liang Xiaoxiao a little stiff, and it took him a while to react. Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Huang Haotian suddenly lowered his head and directly sealed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    Originally, Huang Haotian just gently kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, but his movements gradually became restless. Thinking that Huang Haotian was still injured, Liang Xiaoxiao had to struggle: "Enough, it''s okay..."


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she heard Huang Haotian groan suddenly, and the hand that was shackling her waist was loosened suddenly, and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao broke free directly, looking at her nervously. Huang Haotian said: "How are you, did I touch your wound?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao checked Huang Haotian''s wound nervously, but saw that Huang Haotian just waved his hand lightly: "It''s okay, you stay away from me first, otherwise I really can''t help but eat you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but blush from the highly suggestive sentence, but she still said bravely: "Shameless, it''s like this, and I still think about that kind of thing."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s shameful look made Huang Haotian love her even more, and his gaze at Liang Xiaoxiao became even hotter.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Huang Haotian, but she just pretended not to care and said, "You need to recuperate well now."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes, Huang Haotian''s expression became deeper, and he said with a smile: "So Xiaoxiao, are you caring about me?"


    "Who loves you? Also, don''t think that the matter of you and Liu Simiao hugging each other today will pass so easily." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, while looking at Huang Haotian coldly.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous face, the smile on her face became more obvious, and she said helplessly: "Which eye of yours saw me hugging her, I was busy all night yesterday, and when I woke up, I took a shower. I took a shower, and when I got out, she barged in."


    Huang Haotian patiently explained to Liang Xiaoxiao, his tone was also extraordinarily gentle.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Huang Haotian said, she relaxed a little, but she still pretended to be angry and said: "Then why didn''t you call me yesterday? I waited for you all night, but when I arrived at your company Seeing you hugging other women, do you know how angry I am?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s aggrieved appearance, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smile wryly: "Fool, I won''t call you, are you so difficult that you don''t know how to call me?"


    "I..." Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words, and her mood became extremely heavy.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s silent appearance, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but feel a little helpless: "Okay, let''s not talk, but Xiaoxiao, after so many things, you still haven''t learned one thing, and that is to trust me."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just pouted unwillingly.


    "You still don''t allow me to communicate with other people." Liang Xiaoxiao said softly, but Huang Haotian still didn''t hear him, only to see Huang Haotian gently hold Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said firmly: "Xiaoxiao, I I don''t want you to leave me, I''m afraid."


    Even Huang Haotian didn''t understand why, when he was calm and calm in the mall, when he faced Liang Xiaoxiao, he still felt that that person no longer looked like him.


    "I won''t leave you, but Haotian, we are already together, I am willing to trust you, but can you also give me some trust, I want to get in touch with more things." Liang Xiaoxiao said firmly, looking Seeing Huang Haotian''s wound, his mood became even more depressed.


    If she hadn''t been willful, maybe Huang Haotian wouldn''t have been hurt.


    If Huang Haotian hadn''t escaped from the car in time as Gao Sen said, she might never see Huang Haotian again.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became even heavier, while she slowly raised her hand to caress Huang Haotian''s wound, but Huang Haotian grabbed her wrist first.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao firmly and said, "You don''t have to blame me, I don''t hurt."


    "Haotian, I don''t think this was an accident, it was deliberately arranged by someone." Liang Xiaoxiao said suddenly, and Huang Haotian''s expression became extraordinarily serious when he heard this, looking at him with a lingering expression. Liang Xiaoxiao said: "Xiaoxiao, what do you know?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao told Huang Haotian what happened before.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, he just held Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist tightly, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I''ll let Gao Sen investigate. Be careful during this time, and don''t go to work for the time being. I''ll help you arrange it."


    Upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao just said anxiously: "No, Professor Alvin has already said, as long as I work hard, there will definitely be better works."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s look of high spirits, Huang Haotian couldn''t help laughing: "To be my wife, you don''t need a good job, as long as you let me pamper you obediently is enough."


    "I don''t want to be your canary, I can be self-reliant now." Liang Xiaoxiao said proudly, then slowly turned to look at Huang Haotian and said: "Haotian, you are too good, I also want to make myself Become even more excellent, so that you can stand beside you without shame."

 Chapter 239

    "Actually, Xiaoxiao, I''m already very happy that you can be with me. Don''t worry about the rest, leave everything to me." Huang Haotian shook Liang Xiaoxiao''s little hand solemnly, and said seriously.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao was moved when she heard this, thinking that it was getting late, Liang Xiaoxiao asked Huang Haotian what he wanted to eat, and walked outside directly.


    Here, as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao left, Huang Haotian directly called Gao Sen to come in.


    And Gao Sen just received a call from the police station, and after hastily listening to the orders there, Gao Sen hurried to Huang Haotian''s ward.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s solemn expression, Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian with a faint worry, and then said slowly after a while: "The inspection results from the police station came out, and they said that this was indeed an accident."


    Seeing Gao Sen''s serious face, Huang Haotian just sneered: "Oh, accident? Then this accident is too coincidental."


    Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s smile that didn''t reach his eyes, and couldn''t help feeling scared in his heart. Perhaps it was rare to see such a cold smile on Huang Haotian, so Gao Sen also began to feel inexplicably afraid.


    "Then what do you mean, President..." Gao Sen hesitated to speak, and he looked at Huang Haotian with a little more hesitation.


    I saw Huang Haotian smiled meaningfully, but the depth in his eyes became more obvious.


    Whenever Gao Sen saw Huang Haotian like this, he couldn''t help but get a chill down his spine.


    "Since the police station can''t find anything, then you should search as soon as possible. If you can''t find anything, you don''t have to come back. I don''t want ET to support idlers." Huang Haotian said coldly, thinking of In the previous car accident, Huang Haotian''s eyes became even colder.


    Such a foolproof plan obviously wanted to put him to death.


    But the other party probably didn''t expect Huang Haotian to escape.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just sneered, this time he was lucky and escaped, so what will happen next time.


    Huang Haotian couldn''t imagine, and when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say that he met the same car, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but start to get scared. The other party obviously came prepared. If it wasn''t for this luck, the other party had obviously already Got it.


    Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s cold gaze, hesitated for a moment, and said respectfully: "I see, then I will investigate now, President."


    After finishing speaking, Gao Sen directly exited Huang Haotian''s ward.


    And here, when Liang Xiaoxiao walked in with the food prepared for Huang Haotian, seeing Huang Haotian struggling to sit up, she couldn''t help becoming a little nervous, she stepped forward, stopped Huang Haotian, and said slightly angrily: "Why did you come down again after being injured? Do you know that your current condition is still relatively serious."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous voice brought Huang Haotian back to his senses very quickly, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, Huang Haotian just chuckled: "I just came down to drink some water, Xiaoxiao loves me?"


    Huang Haotian''s playful voice made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little bit annoyed and hammered Huang Haotian''s chest, and said slowly: "Can''t you just call the nurse?"


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Huang Haotian directly back on the bed, then poured Huang Haotian a glass of water, and said seriously.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian said half seriously, half jokingly: "I don''t dare to let any opposite sex approach me anymore, or my Xiaoxiao will misunderstand me again."


    Huang Haotian''s half-serious tone made Liang Xiaoxiao''s face flush slightly, and she directly handed the water glass to Huang Haotian''s hand, and said seriously: "Stop talking, or I won''t drink it for you. "


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly flushed face, Huang Haotian couldn''t help feeling better, took the cup with a smile, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "I''m actually not that important, Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry."


    "Can I not worry? Gao Sen said that you bleed a lot." Speaking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help getting a little annoyed, this Gao Sen actually talked nonsense to deceive Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just seeing Liang Xiaoxiao shed tears for him, Huang Haotian was both happy and distressed, and wiped Liang Xiaoxiao''s tears in a hurry.


    "Okay, okay, am I fine now?" Huang Haotian gently coaxed Liang Xiaoxiao, who was not at all like the usual Huang Haotian who planned strategies and dominated the situation.


    During the two days in the hospital, Huang Haotian could be said to have enjoyed Liang Xiaoxiao''s meticulous care, even the food was fed by Liang Xiaoxiao.


    During the last examination, when the doctor said that Huang Haotian had no major problems, Liang Xiaoxiao was relieved, and even turned her attitude towards Huang Haotian 180 degrees. When she went home to pack her luggage, Liang Xiaoxiao just stood aside, directing Huang Haotian to do it.


    Facing Liang Xiaoxiao''s gesticulation, Huang Haotian naturally enjoyed it.


    It was only when Huang Haotian got into the car with the huge luggage that Liang Xiaoxiao gently rubbed Huang Haotian''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "Thank you, I''ll give you a shoulder squeeze."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft voice, Huang Haotian only felt extra enjoyment, and said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, you are very different from watching two days ago."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at Huang Haotian curiously, and said seriously: "What''s different?"


    "Before you took care of me wholeheartedly, but today you didn''t take care of me anymore and asked me to move things." Huang Haotian''s slightly wronged accusation made Liang Xiaoxiao feel very upset, pinching the hand on Huang Haotian''s shoulder Suddenly, he pushed hard, only to hear Huang Haotian let out an exaggerated cry of pain.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you murdering your own husband?" Huang Haotian''s playful eyes fell on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, making Liang Xiaoxiao look away uncomfortably.


    Thinking that Gao Sen was still driving ahead, Liang Xiaoxiao was naturally not in the mood to flirt with Huang Haotian. When she was about to push Huang Haotian away, she heard a "click", and in the next second, she saw the car behind the front seat. The compartment of the seat has been opened, and the front line of sight is completely cut off.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, Huang Haotian had already pushed Liang Xiaoxiao heavily, and said in a low voice: "Xiaoxiao, I want to kiss you."


    After finishing speaking, before Liang Xiaoxiao could say anything, Huang Haotian lowered his head and sealed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips. For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao felt his mind go blank, and responded to Huang Haotian''s kiss slightly jerky.


    In matters of love, Liang Xiaoxiao seldom takes the initiative, and when Liang Xiaoxiao responds to Huang Haotian jerky like this, Huang Haotian can''t control himself even more, breathing heavily, and the movements of his hands change. Get more restless.


    Thinking of being in the car, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t allow Huang Haotian to mess around, and began to push Huang Haotian slightly.


    "Don''t do this, this is in the car..." Because of Huang Haotian''s teasing, Liang Xiaoxiao uttered this sentence intermittently.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t seem to hear it, when he was about to move deeper, he only heard a voice outside suddenly.


    "President, we''ve arrived." Gao Sen''s voice said at the right time, just halfway through the drive, Huang Haotian suddenly opened the compartment, Gao Sen knew what happened behind without guessing, and couldn''t help but admire himself a little.


    Maybe it''s because he has been with Huang Haotian for a long time, and he has seen a lot of strong winds and waves, so Gao Sen can keep his face unchanged when facing what happened just now.


    But here, Huang Haotian heard Gao Sen''s voice outside, and just cursed in a low voice, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes torn apart by himself, Huang Haotian frowned faintly, stretched out his hand and straightened Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes .


    Liang Xiaoxiao also looked at the way Huang Haotian was arranging her clothes seriously, and her mood became a little complicated. While struggling to sit up, she said in a trembling voice: "I can do it myself."


    Saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her slightly hot face, and then tidied up her clothes in a panic.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s flustered appearance, Huang Haotian''s expression became slightly dignified, and after a while, he just said lightly: "I asked Gao Sen to drive the car to the villa, and you will go back later, and I will I won''t go in, I have to go to the company later, and I may come back later at night."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little nervous, looked at Huang Haotian worriedly and said: "Your injury hasn''t healed yet, can''t we talk about it after it heals?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s half coquettish tone, Huang Haotian just laughed lowly: "If you really love me, why don''t you wash up and wait for me on the bed at night."


    There was evil in Huang Haotian''s tone, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but blush.


    I don''t know when Huang Haotian started to become like this, talking about colorful topics every now and then.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao just glared at Liang Xiaoxiao shyly, then directly opened the door and got out of the car.


    Here, when Gao Sen saw Liang Xiaoxiao get off the car, he just lowered his head in panic, as if he didn''t know anything.


    When Huang Haotian came down, he grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao directly, and said seriously: "When I come back at night, don''t run around, you know?"


    Said, Huang Haotian directly kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just glared at Huang Haotian coquettishly, then quickly turned around and walked into the villa.


    After Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao entered the villa, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and sat back in the car, and Gao Sen also got into the car directly at the right time.


    "What did you find out?" Huang Haotian regained his indifferent expression, compared to just now, he was a completely different person.


    Hearing this, Gao Sen naturally knew what Huang Haotian was referring to, but said respectfully: "The driver worked in Zhuo Kai''s house, he should be Zhuo Kai''s cronies, he said he did everything, and he wanted to take revenge on the president... ..."


    What are you doing? He hesitated to speak, already faintly feeling the chill coming from the side.


    Sure enough, Huang Haotian sneered: "A little driver, you want to take revenge on me?"


    Huang Haotian certainly wouldn''t believe it. He had already found out that Zhuoerfan had returned, so it would be better to say that Zhuoerfan arranged for someone to do this. It''s just that Han Zhuoerfan''s vision of seeing people is too bad. Such a person.


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, Gao Sen only hesitated for a moment, and then slowly continued: "Also, we found out that someone was secretly supporting Zhuo Erfan, and now Zhuo Erfan is entangled with Zhuo Kai. Those old subordinates are going to restore the Zhuo family."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian''s expression became even colder.


    Now everyone in City A knows that it was Huang Haotian who brought Zhuo down with one hand, who is helping Zhuoerfan secretly?


    "Who is helping Zhuoerfan?" Huang Haotian said in a calm tone, but his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "We searched for a long time and found that the person who helped Zhuoerfan was from abroad, but no matter what methods we used, we couldn''t find any clues." Gao Sen said helplessly, looking at Huang Haotian''s cold expression, and muttered in his heart Don''t harm the fish in the pond.


    I saw Huang Haotian just took a deep breath: "Forget it, the Zhuo family is just a mess now, no matter how powerful Zhuo Erfan is, he can''t do anything."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian just slowly raised his hand to check the time, and said lightly: "Okay, drive to the company."


    Gao Sen nodded respectfully, and then drove directly to the direction of the company.

 Chapter 240

    On the other side, Zhuo Erfan sat in Zhuo''s villa and said angrily: "Damn, it''s such a good opportunity, but it''s actually missed!"


    Zhuo Ning at the side looked at Zhuo Erfan''s angry appearance, and said with a little uneasiness in his heart: "Erfan, listen to my aunt''s advice, you are going to be obsessed with obsession, and your father doesn''t want to see this."


    Now Zhuo Erfan seems to be a different person, Zhuo Ning began to feel a little uneasy, worried that Zhuo Erfan would hurt herself.


    Hearing what Zhuo Ning said, Zhuo Erfan just sneered: "Auntie, how did you feel when you saw my father die? Don''t you get angry?"


    "I... I''m just a woman. Even if I want to do something for your father, I can''t do anything. Even someone as powerful as your father can''t bring down Huang Haotian, so why are you so obsessed with it?" Zhuo Ning was wearing a suit Hua Yi looked at Zhuo Erfan with helplessness in his eyes.


    "You should know why my father died. Even if you can bear this breath, I won''t be reconciled. I will make Huang Haotian pay back twice as much. Also, I won''t take Xiaoxiao away from him." Let her go." Zhuoerfan sneered as he prepared to walk outside quickly.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Ning stepped forward nervously, trying to stop Zhuo Erfan: "Erfan, you..."


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I have found a way, and the Zhuo family will recover soon." Zhuo Erfan said firmly, and walked outside quickly.


    But before going out, a tall figure appeared directly in front of Zhuo Erfan.


    Liu Simiao painted exquisite makeup, and looked at Zhuoerfan with a bit more sharp eyes: "Zhuoerfan, you lied to me, as I said, don''t touch Haotian."


    Seeing Liu Simiao''s angry appearance, Zhuo Erfan concealed a stern look in his eyes, and quickly reacted, looked at Liu Simiao with a half-smile and said: "This time it was just an accident, I just wanted to scare him."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s disguise, Liu Simiao said impatiently: "I will warn you one last time, don''t hurt Haotian, the deal between us is that you get Liang Xiaoxiao, and I just need to get Haotian." , if something like this happens again, I will definitely let my father withdraw the capital."


    After speaking, Liu Simiao glanced at Zhuo Erfan like a dog in mourning, then turned and left.


    And Zhuo Erfan looked at Liu Simiao''s back, and his face became even more ugly. Whenever, Zhuo Erfan will be threatened by a woman.


    Liu Simiao, I will definitely remember today''s hatred.


    Zhuo Erfan sneered and looked at Liu Simiao''s back coldly.


    Before, when Zhuo Erfan just came back, Liu Simiao came to him and said that as long as he could take Liang Xiaoxiao away from Huang Haotian and the others, she would help him.


    Zhuo Erfan knew that Liu Simiao was a smart woman, but the truth that she was misunderstood by being clever was vividly demonstrated in Liu Simiao.


    Liu Simiao wanted to use him, so he probably used Liu Simiao, Huang Haotian had a grudge against him for killing his father, even if he died, he would not let Huang Haotian go easily.


    Thinking of this, the smile in Zhuoerfan''s eyes became even colder.


    Zhuo Ning, who was at the side, saw Zhuo Erfan standing at the door with clenched fists, and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous: "Erfan, what''s wrong with you, the one just now was..."


    "That''s enough, if you still want to stay here, be honest with me." Zhuo Erfan gave Zhuo Ning a cold look, and then walked out quickly.


    And Zhuo Ning was a little frightened by Zhuoerfan, and became more uneasy in her heart, worried that Zhuoerfan would do something impulsive.


    When Huang Hao came back from get off work, Liang Xiaoxiao was not in the bedroom, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frowned slightly, at this moment, where would Liang Xiaoxiao not be at home?


    While thinking about it, Huang Haotian prepared to go downstairs, wanting to ask the servant.


    It''s just that before Huang Hao went downstairs, he heard a few whimpers, and Huang Haotian walked towards the study with some curiosity.


    As soon as the study door was opened, Liang Xiaoxiao was kneeling on the ground, holding a puppy in her hands. The picture looked inexplicably harmonious. If the puppy held in Liang Xiaoxiao''s arms was replaced by For children, the picture will definitely be more beautiful.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian stepped forward, picked up the dog from Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest, and put the dog on the carpet with a look of disgust: "Where did it come from, it is so dirty and still hugged on the chest."


    Huang Haotian''s burning eyes flicked across Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao directly hugged the dog back into her arms with a look of pity, and then said with disgust: "The baby born to Aunt Yun''s dog here, she is worried that I will be bored at home. , so it was sent to me."


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao gently stroked the dog''s head, and said with a smile, "How cute is it?"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s doting look, Huang Haotian''s face was slightly ugly, Liang Xiaoxiao had never looked at him with such eyes before.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just said lightly: "You are cuter, go take a bath quickly, don''t hold it all the time, I don''t know how many bacteria there are."


    In fact, Huang Haotian really didn''t want to admit that he would even eat a dog''s jealousy, but the fact was in front of him, and Huang Haotian couldn''t deny it, he just wanted to get Liang Xiaoxiao to let go of the dog quickly.


    But before Huang Haotian could react, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged the dog and said, "The baby is gone, let''s go take a bath."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian felt that several black lines must have appeared on his forehead.


    Liang Xiaoxiao is taking a dog to take a bath?


    Huang Haotian was very upset, so he had to quickly walk towards the bedroom with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Because the dog had just been delivered, many things were not ready. Liang Xiaoxiao originally planned to take the dog to the bathroom to take a bath, but Huang Haotian had a cleanliness habit, so he allowed Liang Xiaoxiao to take the dog to take a bath.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s reluctance to die, Liang Xiaoxiao was going to take the dog to take a bath in the guest room, but Huang Haotian snatched the dog from her hand.


    "Okay, you go take a bath first, and give it to me." Huang Haotian snorted coldly, and then walked outside with the unknown dog.


    Seeing Huang Haotian being so rude to the dog, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying angrily: "Be gentle, it will hurt..."


    But before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian had already left the room with the dog.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just sighed, then went straight back to the room to pack her pajamas, ready to take a bath.


    Here, when Huang Haotian brought the dog down with a gloomy expression, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but said nervously: "Master, what''s wrong with this dog?"


    Huang Haotian didn''t say anything, just threw the dog to Aunt Yun, and said calmly: "You go and give it a bath."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s cold expression, Aunt Yun just said cautiously: "I''m sorry, young master, I forgot that you don''t like these things, how about I send it back tomorrow?"


    Seeing Aunt Yun''s fearful look, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but smile and hug the dog, only hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "Forget it, keep it."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian turned around and walked upstairs.


    Here, Aunt Yun looked at Huang Haotian''s back, but sighed helplessly, then hugged the dog and prepared to take a bath.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was halfway undressing, she only heard a sound, she turned around subconsciously, and saw that Huang Haotian was already standing at the door of the bathroom, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s undressing with a playful face, with a hint of light in her eyes. smile.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was very uncomfortable being stared at by Huang Haotian. When she subconsciously wanted to say something, Huang Haotian''s voice sounded: "I haven''t washed it yet, so let''s wash it together."


    As he spoke, Huang Haotian walked in half-seriously.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, and she could only stammer, "Didn''t you go to bathe the dog? Why did it get better so quickly?"


    "Do you think I''ll give the dog a bath?" Huang Haotian asked back, then quickly took off his clothes, took a step with his long legs, and walked directly into the bathtub.


    Originally, the space of the bathtub was still very large, but as soon as Huang Haotian entered, the space instantly became very narrow.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched Huang Haotian walk in like this, she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, subconsciously wanted to get up, but Huang Haotian held her body down first.


    I saw Huang Haotian whispering in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear: "But I can help you take a bath."


    With that said, Huang Haotian directly took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    Feeling Huang Haotian''s scorching breath, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened for a while, and after a while, she just twisted her body reluctantly and said: "Okay, don''t make trouble, I''ve finished washing."


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get up, but Huang Haotian held her down first.


    "You just finished taking off..." Huang Haotian said softly, then slightly leaned over to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear and said, "I haven''t helped you take a bath yet."


    Huang Haotian''s voice was so low that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help getting goosebumps all over her body. Just when she didn''t know how to get rid of Huang Haotian, Huang Haotian suddenly turned Liang Xiaoxiao''s head directly, and then bowed her head directly Seal Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was struggling violently at first, but suddenly seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help laughing lowly.


    Huang Haotian was concentrating on kissing Liang Xiaoxiao, but suddenly noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s strangeness, lowered his head slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a puzzled expression, and said, "What are you laughing at?"


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s voice, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, she suddenly came back to her senses, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a puzzled face and said, "What''s wrong with you? What are you laughing at?"


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard this, the smile on her face froze for a moment, and Huang Haotian''s hands also became restless: "Don''t you say it?"


    "I, is the place you just asked. The dog seems to have licked it. You kissed the dog indirectly..." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing, seeing Huang Haotian''s completely darkened face. The smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face also gradually subsided.


    "Well, I''m just talking casually, I..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian stood up directly, and the splash of water caught Liang Xiaoxiao by surprise, and when she reacted, Huang Haotian She had turned over and directly pressed Liang Xiaoxiao under her body.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a deep expression and said, "Indirect kiss?"


    "No, it''s not..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Huang Haotian continued: "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you dare to let a dog lick your mouth?"


    As Huang Haotian spoke, he stretched out his hand to gently rub Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was a little frightened by Huang Haotian''s eyes, but said in a trembling voice, "Well, I didn''t mean it, you insisted on kissing me."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s anger became more obvious: "That dog touched my exclusive thing, how do you think I should punish it?"


    Huang Haotian''s serious tone made Liang Xiaoxiao slightly nervous: "Huang Haotian, why are you so awkward, why are you serious with dogs, and I allow you to touch them? Could it be that you too..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say the rest, but Huang Haotian had already guessed it, and the eyes that looked at Liang Xiaoxiao became even colder.

 Chapter 241

    "Liang Xiaoxiao, is it because I haven''t dealt with you recently that you have become more and more courageous?" Huang Haotian''s voice became deeper and deeper, and his palms began to move around Liang Xiaoxiao''s body somehow.


    "Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian suddenly said in a low voice: "How do you want me to punish you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze, and subconsciously wanted to push Huang Haotian away, but in the next second, water splashed everywhere, and Huang Haotian stood up directly from the water, and even hugged Liang Xiaoxiao horizontally.


    "Cold..." Suddenly getting up from the water, Liang Xiaoxiao nervously covered her chest and said nervously.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao deeply, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    In the next second, Huang Haotian''s tall figure directly covered him, covering Liang Xiaoxiao''s petite body on his body.


    Because she just took a bath, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body exuded a faint fragrance, which made Huang Haotian want to get up, but said seriously: "Xiaoxiao, let''s have a baby, so that our lives can be extended. .¡±


    Huang Haotian''s bewitching voice brought Liang Xiaoxiao back to his senses in an instant, subconsciously trying to push Huang Haotian away in a panic.


    "Didn''t we agree not to have children for the time being?" For some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao has always insisted on the topic of children. It''s not that she doesn''t want children, it''s just that she doesn''t want to have children so early.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, and after a while he just sighed helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, what should I do with you?"


    Huang Haotian''s helpless voice made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little guilty in her heart, while slowly raising her arms around Huang Haotian''s neck, she buried her head in Huang Haotian''s neck, and said seriously: "Haotian , just give me a little more time, just a little time."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian didn''t refute, but just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao quietly, and then nodded slowly after a long time.


    In fact, Huang Haotian was also selfish, he thought, as long as Liang Xiaoxiao had his child, no one would be able to easily snatch her away.


    the next day.


    Before Huang Haotian woke up, he felt wet on his face. Originally thinking it was Liang Xiaoxiao, she opened her eyes with interest, and was a little surprised that Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly became so interesting.


    Just as soon as he opened his eyes, Huang Haotian was startled by the scene in front of him. Although Huang Haotian had seen a lot of strong winds and waves, but when he saw the dog that didn''t know how to live or die that day was stepping on the quilt, licking him. No matter how good Huang Haotian''s temper was, it was ruined.


    Huang Haotian directly threw the dog to the ground with a gloomy face, and the lifeless dog even whimpered, which woke Liang Xiaoxiao who was originally buried in Huang Haotian''s arms.


    "Is it the sound of a dog?" Liang Xiaoxiao, who had just woken up, had a hint of confusion in her voice, but it was extraordinarily human.


    Here, Huang Haotian just glared at the dog on the ground viciously, and the dog was also frightened by Huang Haotian''s icy aura, so it just whimpered, and then fell silent.


    Seeing that the dog stopped making noise, Huang Haotian turned his head, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "No, you heard wrong."


    Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao was in his arms just now, so he was not licked by the dog, Huang Haotian slowly breathed a sigh of relief. If the dog dared to lick Liang Xiaoxiao like that just now, he would definitely not do this Let it go easily.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just let go of Liang Xiaoxiao a little, and then said lightly: "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to wash up first, you stay at home obediently, call me if you need anything."


    Liang Xiaoxiao just hummed in a daze, then fell asleep again.


    When Huang Hao got off the bed, he saw the dog still lying beside the bed, looking at Huang Haotian cutely, which made Huang Haotian even more annoyed.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t like it, Huang Haotian would definitely drive this dog out himself.


    As Huang Haotian thought about it, he angrily got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up again, there was no longer Huang Haotian''s figure by her side, and Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to think of something, hurriedly put on her clothes and went out, as soon as she opened the door, she saw The dog was locked by the door, drooping its head, looking at her pitifully, extremely innocent.


    She remembered that the door was not closed yesterday, why was the dog locked outside?


    While thinking, Liang Xiaoxiao walked downstairs with the dog in her arms.


    But here, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao coming down, Aunt Yun just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "Young Madam, you''re up, come and eat quickly."


    Hearing Aunt Yun calling herself like this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little unnatural, and said helplessly, "I''ve told Aunt Yun so many times, you should call me Xiaoxiao, otherwise I''m really not used to it."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious look, Aunt Yun just reluctantly agreed.


    Here, Aunt Yun looked at the dog in Liang Xiaoxiao''s arms, and continued: "Young Master, when you go out today, tell me that it might go to the bedroom."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but wondered: "Why, isn''t the dog clean?" After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao looked down at the dog in her arms again, and said seriously: "Do you think so, dog?" .¡±


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but smiled helplessly: "Madam... No Xiaoxiao, you don''t know. The young master doesn''t like dogs the most. It''s good that he didn''t let you send him away."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but became speechless, but didn''t continue to say anything.


    When Tang Miao called, Liang Xiaoxiao was sorting out some sketches sent by Lin Muyang. Seeing that Tang Miao was calling, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of what she said two days ago, and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m leaving today." On the other side of the phone, Tang Miao''s tone was very relaxed, as if she was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxia hesitated for a moment, and then said nervously: "When is the plane, I''ll come to you."


    Xu Shi was too anxious, Liang Xiaoxiao had already forgotten Huang Haotian''s instructions.


    Now that Tang Miao suddenly proposed to leave, and she didn''t know when she could meet again, Liang Xiaoxiao was naturally very anxious.


    Listening to this on the other side of the phone, he just smiled helplessly, and then said slowly after a while: "Xiaoxiao, don''t come and see me off, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression became even more anxious: "Miao Miao, wait for me first, I''ll be right there!"


    After speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even have time to turn off the computer, so she walked outside quickly. Aunt Yun saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s back and was about to stop Liang Xiaoxiao, but she saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had already run away.


    half an hour later.


    Liang Xiaoxiao arrived at the airport in time, and saw Tang Miao wearing simple clothes with a small suitcase beside her, as if she was going on a trip, she looked extraordinarily relaxed.


    "Miao Miao, are you really going to leave?" Because she was too anxious, Liang Xiaoxiao''s breathing became a little uneven, and the eyes she looked at Tang Miao also became very anxious.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Tang Miao just took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be sad, it''s not like I won''t be back."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then hugged Tang Miao tightly: "Miao Miao, remember to call me when you get there?"


    Tang Miao nodded, and when she was about to say something, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    I saw Zhuo Erfan walking in front of Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao with great interest, but Zhuo Erfan''s sinister eyes fell on Liang Xiaoxiao, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Zhuo Erfan..." Tang Miao was the first to react, subconsciously wanting to pull Liang Xiaoxiao behind her.


    Hearing Tang Miao''s voice, Zhuo Erfan turned to Tang Miao with a smile that was not a smile, and said with a gloomy face, "Miao Miao, my friend for so many years, why didn''t you tell me when he was leaving now?"


    "What exactly Zhuoerfan wants to do, I tell you it''s best not to mess around." Since knowing that Zhuo Erfan kidnapped Liang Xiaoxiao, Tang Miao naturally became more defensive towards Zhuo Erfan.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan just sneered disdainfully, and then turned his eyes to Liang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are really bad, you actually lied to me, how do you think I should punish you?"


    Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s almost cold eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of the scene when she was tortured by Zhuo Erfan, and her face became even paler.


    "Zoerfan, don''t force me, I hate you." The sonorous words made Zhuoerfan''s face even more gloomy.


    "You hate me? Xiaoxiao, how can you hate me? I love you... Come here, I won''t hurt you, Xiaoxiao!" Zhuo Erfan''s eyes were full of coaxing, and his gaze on Liang Xiaoxiao became even colder stand up.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression became even more ugly, but she said with difficulty in a trembling voice: "I won''t like you, you killed my father, I hate you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry voice completely angered Zhuo Erfan.


    Zhuo Erfan waved his hand, and instantly many men in black appeared around him, directly surrounding Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao.


    "Why did I kill him? He married and had children by himself, and he was thinking about other women. He died in his own hands." Zhuo Erfan said coldly, watching Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes become more and more cold stand up.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao felt powerless when she heard Zhuo Erfan easily exposed her pain.


    In her eyes, her parents were in love with each other, and she didn''t want to believe that her father had betrayed the family, her and her mother.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously backed away while talking.


    Tang Miao seemed to have guessed what Zhuo Erfan was thinking, and directly held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Xiaoxiao, calm down first, Zhuo Erfan deliberately stimulated you, don''t be fooled."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, she realized that she was surrounded by Zhuo Erfan''s people.


    "By the way, Tang Miao, guess what''s going on with your lifeless younger sister?" Zhuo Erfan looked at Tang Miao meaningfully, but there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Speaking of Tang Qi, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes were full of pride, and he looked at Tang Miao full of provocation.


    "Zhuo Erfan, what have you done to Tang Qi?" Tang Miao''s voice trembled a little. Although her relationship with Tang Qi was not very good, they were biological sisters after all, and she didn''t want to involve her innocently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao behind her also saw Tang Miao''s nervousness, and couldn''t help feeling a little scared in her heart.


    "You are the only one I can do to her? She reminded my Xiaoxiao of some unpleasant things, what do you think I will do?" Zhuoerfan''s tone became more and more serious, and his face became even more ugly.


    "I''m not yours. Zhuoerfan, what do you want to do? Don''t make me hate you." Liang Xiaoxiao also began to get scared.

 Chapter 242

    "Hate it, Xiaoxiao, don''t you already start to hate me anyway?" Zhuoerfan smiled cruelly, without a trace of warmth in his eyes: "But Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid, I will take you out of here after I finish my revenge , soon, soon we can get out of here!"


    Hearing what Zhuoerfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression paused for a while, and she only trembled for a while, and said in a crying voice: "Zuoerfan, what exactly are you trying to do, I tell you, you''d better not mess around. "


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s terrified expression, Zhuo Erfan''s face was slightly ugly: "Xiaoxiao, you can''t be so afraid of me, I love you..."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s ferocious expression, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more frightened, subconsciously clenched Tang Miao''s hand: "Miao Miao, what should we do now?"


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little regretful, regretted not listening to Huang Haotian''s words, and insisted on running out, judging by Zhuo Erfan''s current state, she should be waiting for her here, but she still ran out to throw herself into the trap, this This made Liang Xiaoxiao even more flustered.


    Zhuo Erfan obviously came prepared. It is impossible for her and Tang Miao to escape. The most important thing now is how to contact Huang Haotian. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more nervous , looking at Zhuoerfan warily, trying to delay as much as possible.


    At the same time, on the other side, Huang Haotian was having a meeting with Song Yi when he suddenly received a call from Aunt Yun.


    Huang Haotian knew that if something hadn''t happened, Aunt Yun would definitely not have called. Thinking of this, Huang Haotian directly picked up the phone.


    "Master, Madam just went out, I can''t stop it no matter what, and I don''t know what to do now." As soon as the phone was connected, Aunt Yun''s nervous voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning. What made Liang Xiaoxiao go out in such a hurry?


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, Aunt Yun''s voice rang again: "Madam made a phone call before going out. She seemed very anxious, as if she was going to see off a friend at the airport."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian vaguely guessed something in his heart, but said nervously: "Send a friend?"


    Here, Song Yi heard this, but looked up at Huang Haotian with a puzzled expression. Seeing that Huang Haotian''s expression was also very nervous, he began to feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Well, madam went out in the morning, but it''s already this time, will she come back?" Aunt Yun continued, already faintly feeling Huang Haotian''s anger on the phone.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Haotian said coldly: "Why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    "I thought Madam would be back soon, but it''s been so long, so..." Before Aunt Yun could finish speaking, Huang Haotian had already hung up the phone.


    Here, Huang Haotian''s icy aura enveloped the conference room, which was originally very atmospheric. The people in the audience didn''t even dare to take a breath, and just quietly waited for Huang Haotian''s next arrangement.


    After an unknown amount of time, Huang Haotian''s cold voice finally rang out.


    "The meeting is over." The two short words made the people below couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, and filed out of the meeting room.


    In the end, Song Yi was the only one left looking at the gloomy Huang Haotian, hesitating for a while, and then slowly said: "What happened?"


    "I''m going to the airport." Huang Haotian got up directly while talking, ready to go outside directly.


    Upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi also stood up, looked at Huang Haotian nervously and said, "Does this matter have anything to do with Tang Miao?"


    Women''s sixth sense is very accurate, but sometimes men''s is the same.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s expression only paused for a while, he said slowly: "Maybe it is, Aunt Yun said that Xiaoxiao lost a friend."


    Before Huang Haotian finished speaking, he heard Song Yi say firmly, "I''ll go with you."


    Just as he was talking, Gao Sen rushed in in a hurry, Gao Sen''s face was very ugly, and he said nervously: "We lost with Zhuo Erfan''s people. I''m sorry, President, we made a mistake."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much, but his hands hanging by his sides tightened slightly.


    Here, seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Gao Sen felt even more uneasy, and when he was about to say something, Huang Haotian and Song Yi had already walked outside quickly.


    the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao woke up, they found that they were in a closed private room, and there was still a burst of noise outside. There was only a faint light coming from the wall lamp, and two words could be vaguely seen¡ª¡ª ¡ª night.


    This is the bar.


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly came to her senses, feeling Tang Miao behind her, Liang Xiaoxiao just said in a trembling voice, "Miao Miao, is that you?"


    Tang Miao woke up earlier than Liang Xiaoxiao, and when she heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s frightened voice, she just comforted Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s me, Xiaoxiao, don''t be nervous, I''ll drag them down later, get out of here quickly!"


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head in panic and said, "No, I can''t leave you here alone, let''s go together."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s stubborn tone made Tang Miao''s tone more serious: "Xiaoxiao, we are running out of time now, Zhuo Erfan is not here now, there are only two guards outside, I will drag them later, you hurry up Click to leave here, and then tell Huang Haotian, Huang Haotian will definitely have a way to save us."


    Tang Miao''s voice made Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression start to become a little hesitant, and she just bit her lips tightly after a while: "But how do we get out of here now?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands and Tang Miao''s hands were tied from behind, even if she wanted to leave here, she had to untie the ropes on her hands.


    Here, Tang Miao heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, but slowly shifted her gaze to the glass on the table, pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "I have a way, let''s stand up slowly together."

 Chapter 243

    "Okay, don''t worry, we will go to Ye Shi immediately, where are you now?" Huang Haotian was still worried about Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m safe now, I met Lin Muyang, he brought me out, I''ll come to you later."


    There was a hint of dependence in Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice. Lin Muyang, who was driving beside him, heard this, but subconsciously turned his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s helpless face, he drove faster and faster. stand up.


    "Okay, we''ll be at night soon, call me when you arrive, don''t run around, you know?" Huang Haotian comforted Liang Xiaoxiao softly, with an imperceptible tenderness in his tone.


    "En." Liang Xiaoxiao hummed lightly, seeing that Huang Haotian had hung up the phone, she reluctantly handed the phone to Lin Muyang, and then said slowly: "Thank you."


    Hearing this, Lin Muyang just picked up the phone. Seeing the blood stains on the phone, his eyes darkened slightly, and he said slowly after a while: "Your hand was injured?"


    Hearing what Lin Muyang said, Liang Xiaoxiao faintly felt a tingling pain in her fingers.


    It really is ten fingers connected to the heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly: "I''m fine, just put me down here, I''ll take a taxi back later."


    Hearing this, Lin Muyang''s expression was slightly ugly, and he said slowly after a while, "You think about it, why don''t you go back later, you need to deal with your wound now."


    "No need, I want to go back." Liang Xiaoxiao was extremely determined in her heart, thinking that Tang Miao was still in the dark, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more flustered.


    Now Zhuo Erfan is no longer the previous Zhuo Erfan, Liang Xiaoxiao was really afraid that Zhuo Erfan would hurt Tang Miao, thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling even more flustered.


    But Lin Muyang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s resolute appearance, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao insisted on going back because of Huang Hao''s genius, and his tone couldn''t help becoming a little dignified.


    "Those people just now are not simple at first glance. You must go back."


    "Yeah." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, seeing Lin Muyang''s slightly impatient expression, she continued: "Just put me down here, I can go back by myself, if you still have something to do, I won''t delay you gone."


    Lin Muyang couldn''t help being slightly annoyed by Liang Xiaoxiao''s detached appearance, and said slowly after a while, "I''ll take you back."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised in her heart, but she reacted quickly, and then thanked her. She slowly recovered from the tension just now, and her expression became a little more relaxed.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s slightly tired appearance, Lin Muyang just said lightly: "Those people just now should not be simple, why did you know them."


    Hearing what Lin Muyang said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression gradually became a little hesitant, not knowing when to do it.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hesitant appearance, Lin Muyang just took a breath slowly, and after a while, he just said lightly: "If you feel embarrassed, then don''t say it."


    After speaking, Lin Muyang began to concentrate on driving the car again.


    Hearing what Lin Muyang said, Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly flustered and wanted to explain: "It''s not embarrassing, we were kidnapped, I escaped just now, and my friend is still there, so I have to find a way to find my friend .¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Muyang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a more serious expression, and thought for a long time, but didn''t say a word.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao saw Lin Muyang''s ecstasy, thinking that he didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, so she could only say indifferently: "I just met you just now, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    "It''s okay." Lin Muyang''s expression was still indifferent, as if nothing happened.


    Seeing that Lin Muyang didn''t want to pay attention to her, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to say anything, but just quietly looked out of the window, restless.


    When I returned to the door of the night, I saw that the door became very quiet, without the hustle and bustle just now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was Zhuo Erfan''s fault, but when she saw Gao Sen at the door, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Huang Haotian had arrived.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao let go of her heart hanging in mid-air.


    "How is Miao Miao now? Is she okay?" Liang Xiaoxiao ignored Lin Muyang behind her, but excitedly stepped forward to hold Gao Sen and said.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, Gao Sen just comforted Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "The president and Mr. Song have already gone in, Miss Liang doesn''t have to worry."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still a little worried about Tang Miao, and regardless of Gao Sen''s obstruction, Liang Xiaoxiao rushed in.


    The bar had already been cleared, only many bodyguards stood guard on both sides. When they saw Liang Xiaoxiao, they all greeted Liang Xiaoxiao respectfully.


    Liang Xiaoxiao found the previous private room based on her memory, only to see that Huang Haotian and Song Yi were inside, and Tang Miao had already been carried out by Song Yi. Seeing Tang Miao''s comatose appearance, Liang Xiaoxiao just He stepped forward in a panic and said, "Miaomiao, what''s wrong with you..."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, Huang Haotian held Liang Xiaoxiao tightly into his arms, and said in a nervous voice: "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s flustered voice, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian nervously.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that I didn''t listen to you. I shouldn''t have run out and got Miaomiao involved." Liang Xiaoxiao said with more and more self-reproach, her tone also tinged with guilt.

 Chapter 244

    Seeing Huang Haotian smiling smugly, Liang Xiaoxiao just frowned in disgust.


    "Huang Haotian, are you talking for Song Yi, or are you talking for yourself?" Liang Xiaoxiao was so smart for a rare moment that she looked at Huang Haotian very seriously.


    "It''s not too stupid, of course I''m talking about myself, Xiaoxiao, no matter what, you must believe that no one in this world loves you more than me." Huang Haotian said solemnly, with a tone of He looked extremely dignified.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was very happy in her heart, but on the surface she still pretended to be alienated and said: "Who knows if you lied to me again, you bullied me so badly yesterday, no matter what you say, today I will Do not sleep on the bed."


    Seeing that the excitement returned to Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but become extraordinarily dazed.


    He Xiaoxiao is so pure and clean now, as for those dirty and bloody things, let one person deal with them, Huang Haotian thought to himself, seeing that the hospital has arrived, Huang Haotian didn''t say anything, and directly sent Liang Xiaoxiao to the hospital. He hugged him horizontally, and then walked quickly towards the hospital.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao was hugged by Huang Haotian like this, she was still not used to other people''s gaze, she just subconsciously wanted to shrink into Huang Haotian''s arms.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t care about this at all, and quickly carried Liang Xiaoxiao into the emergency room, because Huang Haotian had notified in advance, so the doctor was already waiting outside, as soon as he saw Huang Haotian holding Liang Xiaoxiao and leaving When he came in, he just respectfully let Huang Haotian order him around.


    Being in the dark before, Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t seen the condition of her wound clearly, but now in such a bright place, Liang Xiaoxiao was frightened by the wound on her hand all of a sudden.


    The cut was deep, and although scabs had begun to form, the bloody wound still looked shocking.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s injured palm, and frowned even more tightly. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s face that was clearly in pain but endured it, his face became even more gloomy.


    "Take it easy, didn''t you see that she was in pain?" Huang Haotian said coldly, and the doctor at the side just nodded tremblingly and said: "Yes, yes, madam, if you are in pain, you can tell us."


    Liang Xiaoxiao at the side glanced at Huang Haotian with a bit of reproach, and said slowly after a while: "Treatment of the wound will be painful, it''s okay, I can bear the pain."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious appearance, when Huang Haotian wanted to say something to blame, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly cried out in pain.


    When Huang Haotian wanted to continue to blame the doctor, he heard an exclamation.


    "Ma''am, you still have glass shards in your wound, why don''t you take out the glass shards? You know, this festering is not a joke." The doctor gave Liang Xiaoxiao an anesthetic while talking, and wanted to give Liang Xiaoxiao Remove the glass slag from the wound.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao cautiously raised her head to look at Huang Haotian, only to see that Huang Haotian was also looking at her with a gloomy face, feeling a little scared in her heart, every time Huang Haotian looked at her with such eyes, From then on, she knew that Huang Haotian must be angry.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just lowered her head resentfully.


    Because of the anesthesia, when the doctor treated the wound next, it didn''t hurt as much as before. Liang Xiaoxiao watched the doctor take out the glass shards the size of a grain of rice from her wound, and she was still faintly shocked. No wonder she was so nervous before. Pain, it turned out that there was glass shards in it.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, the doctor had already wrapped Liang Xiaoxiao''s wound.


    "Madam, remember to change the dressing on time, and try not to get water on the wound, the wound will heal soon." The doctor handed the prepared medicine to Huang Haotian while talking.


    Huang Haotian took the medicine silently, then took Liang Xiaoxiao''s uninjured hand and walked outside quickly.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao hastily thanked the doctor, she was dragged out by Huang Haotian with an awkward expression.


    "What''s wrong with you, you look so ugly." When Liang Xiaoxiao came out, seeing that Huang Haotian''s expression was still so ugly, she couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s flattering appearance, but said coldly: "Don''t make an example, otherwise I should really buy a house in the future and lock you in it alone."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little nervous. You must know that it is really possible for Huang Haotian to do such a thing.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao quickly realized, looked at Huang Haotian with a flattering expression and said, "I''m sorry, there really won''t be a next time, and I will definitely tell you first when I go out."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s eager promise, Huang Haotian couldn''t tell whether he was happy or irritable, but silently pulled Liang Xiaoxiao to go outside.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao thought that she had already arrived at the hospital, and wanted to see how Tang Miao was doing without saying anything. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath. In the process of getting along with Huang Haotian, she naturally Know what works best for Huang Haotian.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to grab Huang Haotian''s clothes corner with her uninjured hand, then looked at Huang Haotian seriously and said: "It''s still early, can you let me see Miaomiao first, otherwise I won''t worry about it anyway."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian only frowned slightly.


    In fact, Liang Xiaoxiao seldom asks him to do something. Generally, if Liang Xiaoxiao asks, Huang Haotian will try his best to satisfy Liang Xiaoxiao, but usually Liang Xiaoxiao really wants to do something, even if she hasn''t asked, Huang Haotian will He will do everything possible to hold it in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But now Liang Xiaoxiao is begging him with such a coquettish appearance, which makes Huang Haotian enjoy it very much, but also very upset. You must know that Liang Xiaoxiao seldom acts coquettishly with him, but now she is acting coquettishly to him because of others.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just snorted at the doctor and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 245

    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just smiled helplessly, held Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist directly, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "There won''t be that day, I know my Xiaoxiao will know me."


    Huang Haotian resolutely made Liang Xiaoxiao smile successfully, the atmosphere was no longer as dignified as before, but he just looked at Huang Haotian seriously and said: "What if I lose my memory like before, I can''t remember anymore is you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s half-serious appearance made Huang Haotian laugh: "No matter where you go, I will find you back."


    Huang Haotian''s extraordinarily serious tone made Liang Xiaoxiao feel sweet for a while, but when she thought about what happened now, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became even heavier after her recovery.


    "Okay, no matter what happens, I''m here." Huang Haotian said, seeing the car parked in the yard of the villa, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to his senses.


    Seeing that the time was almost twelve o''clock, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. Originally, Huang Haotian was very busy with work, but now because she delayed for so long, Liang Xiaoxiao felt very guilty.


    "Here we are, go back and rest quickly, you have to go to work tomorrow." Liang Xiaoxiao quickly got out of the car while urging Huang Haotian.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just frowned slightly: "Xiaoxiao, I will go to England tomorrow."


    When it came to England, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Huang Haotian slightly strangely: "Are you going to see grandpa?"


    The royal family had already moved to the UK five years ago, and now the old men are all in the UK, so it is understandable for Huang Haotian to visit them in the UK.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous appearance, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly: "Yes, and no, in short, I will ask Gao Sen to arrange someone to protect you during this period of time. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out. You are working Isn''t it already arranged at home? Try not to go out, you know?"


    Huang Haotian ordered everything in detail, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little uneasy, and only tentatively said after a while: "Are you going for a long time this time? Is there something wrong?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just smiled lightly: "Don''t be nervous, just go and see grandpa and the others. Grandpa''s health is not good recently, and he will be back soon."


    "Then you must be careful, you know?" Liang Xiaoxiao said reluctantly.


    Here, when Huang Haotian heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, his expression became slightly dazed. One of the reasons why he went to England this time was to find out who was supporting Zhuoerfan behind his back.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Huang Haotian said, and walked inside with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    When Huang Haotian entered with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, the servants had already fallen asleep. When Huang Haotian just lifted his foot and walked in, there was a soft mass near his feet, accompanied by a burst of sobbing the sound of.


    Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, she broke away from Huang Haotian''s embrace, and then saw the dog lying on the ground with the help of the faint light of the mobile phone, and said happily: "Dog, why are you here?" here¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was happier seeing the dog than seeing him, Huang Haotian was very upset. Thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand was still injured, he said impatiently: "Okay, your hand is injured Just don''t touch it, so as not to get infected with bacteria."


    "Aunt Yun has already vaccinated it, maybe it is cleaner than you." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a look of disgust, and was about to walk upstairs with the dog in her arms.


    When Huang Haotian heard this, his face became even more gloomy, and he picked up Liang Xiaoxiao and walked upstairs.


    "Huang Haotian, what are you doing..." Liang Xiaoxiao shouted in a low voice, the servants were all sleeping on the first floor, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to make her voice louder, so she could only plead in a low voice.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know that every time she begged him in such a tone, it gave Huang Haotian a desire to ravage him.


    "What do you think?" Huang Haotian let out a low laugh, and from the corner of his vision, he caught a glimpse of the lifeless dog following him, but he pushed the dog downstairs without any trace.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao focused on dealing with Huang Haotian, and her expression became even more flustered.


    "You just bullied me yesterday, today you are not allowed to sleep in the house." As soon as she reached the door, Liang Xiaoxiao jumped out of Huang Haotian''s arms, and then walked directly into the house.


    It''s just that before Liang Xiaoxiao had time to close the door, Huang Haotian stretched out his long arms and directly blocked the door.


    "Mrs. Huang, your husband is going on a business trip soon, don''t you just have the heart to let him sleep on the sofa alone?" Huang Haotian''s tone sounded extremely pitiful, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but begin to soften her heart.


    And Huang Haotian squeezed in when Liang Xiaoxiao wasn''t paying attention: "And your hand is injured, the doctor said, don''t get wet, so I have to help you take a bath."


    As he said that, Huang Haotian''s hands became dishonest.


    Here, before Liang Xiaoxiao even had time to refuse, Huang Haotian quickly carried Liang Xiaoxiao and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Huang Haotian, I''m hurt..." Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately said in an aggrieved tone, and when Huang Haotian heard this, the smile on his face became more and more wanton.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take it easy." After speaking, Huang Haotian put Liang Xiaoxiao into the bathtub directly.


    the next day.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, Huang Haotian was already on the phone, but Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have lost all her strength. Yesterday Huang Haotian did not bully her, but he put her in the bathroom...


    Liang Xiaoxiao hammered her head a little irritably, telling herself not to think about it any longer.


    "Has it been arranged over there?" Huang Haotian''s low voice reached Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her body slightly, only to see Huang Haotian standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with only a coat on her body, talking on the phone with his back to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "I''ll be there right away, remember not to startle the snake." After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian hung up the phone directly, turned around slowly, and saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had woken up, and the originally cold brows suddenly became very soft.


    "Awake?" Huang Haotian smiled and walked to the bedside, making Liang Xiaoxiao feel that she had returned to those simple times five years ago.


    In fact, Huang Haotian hasn''t changed much in the past five years, but he seems to be much calmer. Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Huang Haotian has gone through to get to where he is today, but she can guess that Huang Haotan must have been very calm these years. Hard.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, she saw that Huang Haotian had already leaned over and kissed Liang Xiaoxiao directly between the eyebrows: "What are you thinking about?"


    "It''s nothing, but can you stop frowning all the time in the future, so you''ll grow old so fast." Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to caress Huang Haotian''s brow while talking, but Huang Haotian grabbed her wrist first.


    I saw Huang Haotian grinning sinisterly: "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean I''m old now?"


    "Anyway, it''s still early, why don''t I personally prove that I''m not old." Huang Haotian leaned down and kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear while talking.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression instantly became very tense, she subconsciously covered her body, and said in a trembling voice: "No, no need, you''d better go to the airport quickly, or you''ll be in trouble later." It''s time."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao rushing him away, Huang Haotian was in a mixed mood but also happy. He hesitated for a while, but got up slowly, changed into the clothes he had prepared in advance, and walked outside quickly .


    Listening to the sound, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, and subconsciously blurted out: "When will you come back?"


    "It won''t be long, Xiaoxiao remembers what I said." Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao sitting up hugging the quilt, and couldn''t help but soften in his heart, he hesitated for a moment or turned around and left.


    Only this time, Huang Haotian didn''t hesitate anymore, and went outside directly.


    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao heard the sound of Huang Haotian''s car leaving, she became a little lost in thought.


    Because of Huang Haotian''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao never went out, and even contacted Tang Miao through her mobile phone.


    Just seeing Tang Miao hesitate to speak a few times, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, always feeling that Tang Miao seemed to be full of her or something.


    "Xiaoxiao, Tang Qi is still in Zhuoerfan''s hands. I''m worried that Zhuoerfan will attack Tang Qi." Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao at the other end of the video, hesitated and said it out.


    It was rare for Liang Xiaoxiao to see Tang Miao use such a begging tone, and her heart became a little heavy: "I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be involved in this matter, but now that Huang Haotian has gone to England, I can''t help you either. "


    "To England?" Tang Miao was startled and blurted out.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, but her tone became a little uneasy.


    "It''s okay." Tang Miao just took a deep breath, and continued after a long time: "Xiaoxiao, I''m a little tired, I want to rest..."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to ask about Song Yi, but seeing that Tang Miao didn''t want to say more, and couldn''t say anything more, she had to hang up the phone with some reluctance.


    She has been staying at home for several days recently, and has not gone out. The only way to contact her is with her mobile phone, which is just to chat with Tang Miao.


    Occasionally seeing the discussion group shared by three people, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood would also become melancholy. It would be great if everyone hadn''t changed.


    the other side.


    Seeing that Tang Miao was still ignoring him, Song Yi couldn''t help getting annoyed: "Tang Miao, I already know what happened back then. If you really feel guilty, you might as well marry me and use your whole life to compensate me."


    lifetime.


    Tang Miao put away her mobile phone, looked at Song Yi calmly and said, "Are you kidding, we are not children now, you really don''t mind what my father did to your mother? And you can really Accept my family?"


    Song Yi didn''t speak.


    "Since you can''t accept it, then don''t say any more. I just want to be alone and calm down." Tang Miao''s thoughts are in a mess now, and when she thinks of those conversations that she vaguely heard in the bar in a coma that day, she can''t help it. Get irritable.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s appearance of wanting to escape again, Song Yi''s face became very ugly, and he directly held Tang Miao''s wrist: "How can you accept it?"


    He couldn''t let Tang Miao escape any longer, if he had to make a decision, he would rather face all of this.


    "Get my sister out." Tang Miao sneered, it wasn''t that she was cold-blooded, it was that she didn''t want to see Song Yi involved, he had nothing to do with this matter, if Song Yi could refuse, she could let nature take its course Withdrew from Song Yi''s life.


    "Okay." Song Yi''s tone was very calm, which surprised Tang Miao.


    "Are you crazy?" Tang Miao looked at Song Yi almost in disbelief: "Remember what you said, if I really get the man out, you will marry me."


    After saying that, Song Yi directly took the coat at the side, and before Tang Miao refused, he was ready to walk outside quickly.


    But before reaching the door, Tang Miao stumbled and fell off the bed, ignoring the pain in her body, she quickly caught up with Song Yi, and hugged Song Yi''s waist from behind.


    "Don''t go..." Don''t go to die... Tang Miao didn''t say the rest, she couldn''t let Song Yi take this risk.

 Chapter 246

    Song Yi stopped, turned around slowly, looked at Tang Miao seriously and said, "You care about me..."


    Tang Miao was silent, just looked at Song Yi seriously, and said for a long time: "Zhu Erfan has laid out a conspiracy, he wants to kill Huang Haotian, you stay away from him during this time, he is now a lunatic."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Song Yi couldn''t help but become a little dignified: "Did you already know something?"


    Tang Miao nodded, but shook her head again: "I didn''t hear clearly, I only know that he brought back a lot of black forces from abroad, and now Tang Qi is in his hands, and now he just wants to take revenge."


    Hearing this, Song Yi turned around and grabbed Tang Miao''s shoulder, saying word by word: "Miao Miao, trust me, I will definitely be able to rescue your sister."


    Just as he was talking, he heard footsteps coming from outside the door. In the next second, he saw Father Tang and Meng Zhen standing at the door. He saw Song Yi there, and heard Song Yi''s words again. The room is full of old tears.


    "Song Yi, I was wrong about what happened back then, and now I beg you to save my daughter." Father Tang begged, almost kneeling.


    Looking at the man in front of him who was not as old as he was, he was no longer the high-spirited and high-spirited man in the past, Song Yi''s expression suddenly became a little gloomy, and Tang Miao, who was at the side, didn''t know what to say. Looking at Song Yi calmly, he said slowly after a long time: "Dad, it doesn''t matter to him, we can figure it out ourselves."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Tang''s father''s expression also became more dignified. Song Yi''s current status is not as good as before. Maybe only Song Yi can help Tang Qi in this matter.


    "Miaomiao, I just beg him for help, Song Yi, you..." Tang''s father was about to say something, but Song Yi''s voice sounded.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to rescue your daughter." Song Yi said coldly, then glanced at Tang Miao lightly, then turned around and left Tang Miao''s ward.


    Here, Tang Miao looked at Song Yi''s back, feeling even more uneasy in her heart, always feeling that something good was about to happen.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s uneasy appearance, Tang''s father said helplessly: "Back then I only thought he was just a poor boy, but I never thought that he would have today."


    Father Tang shook his head helplessly while talking, and thought of Zhuo Erfan. He originally thought that Zhuo Erfan was a good person, so Tang Qi liked Zhuo Erfan. As an elder, he never doubted it, but he didn''t expect This Zhuoerfan kidnapped Tang Qi again in a blink of an eye.


    "Father, he already knows what you did back then." Seeing Tang''s father''s expression, Tang Miao naturally guessed what Tang''s father was planning, so her tone became a little dignified.


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Tang''s father''s hope that had risen suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Also, this matter has nothing to do with him at all, why did you involve him?" Tang Miao became even more irritable, she didn''t want to owe Song Yi, some debts, she owed for a lifetime and would not be repaid.


    "It''s just asking him to save your sister. There shouldn''t be any major problems." Tang''s father still said a little unwillingly, and his tone became helpless.


    When Tang Miao heard this, she just frowned tightly: "The current Zhuoerfan is different from before, he has become murderous, and all these injuries on my body are thanks to him."


    Now mentioning Zhuo Erfan, Tang Miao felt nothing but remorse and pain.


    It really sucks to be betrayed by one''s friends.


    "This..." Tang''s father did not expect the matter to become so serious.


    But Tang Miao blamed herself in her heart. If she hadn''t managed to get Tang Qi to the United States at the beginning, perhaps such a thing would not have happened, but now it is useless to regret, and she can only find a way to rescue Tang Qi as soon as possible, but now Song Yi single-handedly, can he really deal with Zhuo Erfan?


    Tang Miao''s heart was completely at a loss. Compared with the outcome of the matter, she was more worried about Song Yi''s safety. She really couldn''t bear Song Yi to take risks, but now she couldn''t do anything.


    Now, the only way is to get Liang Xiaoxiao to contact Huang Haotian as soon as possible. Huang Haotian has a good relationship with Song Yi, so he will definitely not sit idly by.


    Thinking of this, Tang Miao just glanced impatiently at Father Tang and Meng Zhen at the side, and after a while she just said lightly: "Let''s go, I''m very tired now."


    Hearing what Tang Miao said, Father Tang and Meng Zhen just looked at each other, and then reluctantly left Tang Miao''s room.


    here.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was sitting bored in Huang Haotian''s study and drawing. The quiet environment allowed Liang Xiaoxiao to let go of the troubles that had surrounded her for many days. Seeing the dog jumping happily by her feet, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood also changed. became very relaxed.


    "Young Madam, this is a snack. You can try it quickly. If you like it, I''ll send it to you later." Aunt Yun looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, her voice was also full of excitement.


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Aunt Yun''s craftsmanship must be great without looking.


    "Everything Aunt Yun cooks is delicious, I know it when I smell it." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, while stepping forward to check what kind of food it was, she put it in her mouth and tasted it.


    "It''s really great." Liang Xiaoxiao praised kindly, successfully coaxing Aunt Yun to be very happy.


    When Aunt Yun heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, she also knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was sweet-mouthed, but she still couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao hiding in the room and drawing things every day, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but feel a little concerned .


    "The sun is very nice outside. It''s spring. There are many flowers that Madam likes in the yard. Madam, do you want to go and see them together?" Aunt Yun worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would suffer from hiding in the house every day, so she just said with concern.


    After hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and stood in front of the window, stretched her back to Aunt Yun, and then happily agreed: "Well, Aunt Yun, go down first, I''ll be down soon. "


    Aunt Yun saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had already agreed, so she didn''t continue to pester Liang Xiaoxiao, and Liang Xiaoxiao became happier when she saw Huang Haotian and herself on the drawing paper.


    In fact, Liang Xiaoxiao¡¯s mailbox contains a lot of photos with Huang Haotian. In the past, Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao took a lot of photos together. Even after the two quarreled, Liang Xiaoxiao was not willing to delete these best memories. When living alone with these memories, Huang Haotian finally found her, which made Liang Xiaoxiao happy and excited in time.


    She should never delete these things for the rest of her life. Liang Xiaoxiao raised her hand and gently caressed Huang Haotian in the picture. She didn''t know how Huang Haotian was doing now. Huang Haotian hadn''t called her all this time. , Maybe it was because she was too busy, Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself.


    The sunshine outside is really good, and people can''t help feeling drowsy.


    The courtyard of the villa is very big, Liang Xiaoxiao has a pretty good temper, and gets along very well with the servants. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao coming downstairs, they all introduced flowers and plants to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    I don''t know what happened to Huang Haotian now. According to the time difference, it should still be night at Huang Haotian''s side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to call Huang Haotian, but she was afraid of disturbing Huang Haotian''s rest, so she had to give up.


    When Tang Miao called, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had Tang Miao''s company during this time, which gave a chance to pass the boring days.


    "Xiaoxiao, can you contact Huang Haotian now?" As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Miao''s nervous voice came from the other side of the phone.


    In Liang Xiaoxiao''s impression, Tang Miao was always a calm person, and she was rarely so nervous about anything, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel nervous too.


    "I don''t know, he hasn''t called back for a while, did something happen?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked her doubts.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s concerned tone, Tang Miao hesitated for a moment, and told the whole story about what happened recently. When Liang Xiaoxiao heard Tang Miao say this, she must also care about Song Yi, otherwise she would not have asked for help.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just comforted Tang Miao and said, "Miaomiao will be fine, I''ll call Huang Haotian first to see if I can get in touch with him."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly, and quickly dialed Huang Haotian''s number, but no one answered the phone for a long time.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s phone vibrating, Liu Simiao''s heart began to beat uncontrollably.


    Some time ago, because Zhuoerfan was kidnapped, in order to avoid suspicion, she hid in England, but she didn''t expect Huang Haotian to come too. At first, Liu Simiao thought that Huang Haotian had noticed something, and she was still in her heart. Feeling a little uneasy, but Huang Haotian has been here for so many days, and he hasn''t made any big moves, which made Liu Simiao gradually relieved.


    Today she just came to the royal manor as a guest, He Jingyun proposed to deliver fruit to Huang Haotian, because she wanted to see Huang Haotian, so Liu Simiao took the fruit and prepared to send it to Huang Haotian.


    It''s just that Huang Haotian was taking a shower, and his mobile phone was in the living room, which made Liu Simiao''s heart rippling.


    Seeing that the phone was still ringing, Liu Simiao struggled for a while, and then picked up the phone directly. Seeing a string of unfamiliar phone numbers, Liu Simiao thought it was a wrong call, but the other party still kept calling, so Liu Simiao had no choice but to call. Pick up the phone.


    "Haotian, I..." As soon as the phone was connected, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, but was interrupted by a female voice.


    "I''m sorry, Haotian is taking a shower, so I''ll hang up first." After Liu Simiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone without waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to say anything. Worried that Huang Haotian would find out, she deleted the call record. Satisfied, he put the phone back to its original position.


    When Huang Haotian came out of the shower, he saw Liu Simiao standing in the room, his brows were instantly frowned, and he looked at Liu Simiao with a gloomy face and said, "Why are you here?"


    Huang Haotian has a slight obsession with cleanliness, and rarely lets people enter his private space unless he wants to.


    And Liu Simiao naturally saw Huang Haotian''s displeasure, so she didn''t say anything, just smiled: "Auntie asked me to bring you some fruits, Haotian, you don''t have to guard me like this, even if we can''t Together, but we can still be friends, can''t we?"


    Liu Simiao''s sincere appearance made Huang Haotian''s expression darker, and the eyes looking at Liu Simiao became more and more gloomy, as if he was thinking about something.


    And Liu Simiao felt a little uncomfortable when Huang Haotian looked at her like this, and subconsciously wanted to escape: "It''s getting late at that time, so I''ll go back first. When will you go back to China? If you want to go back and call, why don''t we go together?" gone."


    "No need." Huang Haotian said coldly, subconsciously glanced at the mobile phone on the table.


    "Okay then." Xu Shi had already guessed that Huang Haotian would refuse, Liu Simiao was not surprised, nodded directly, and then exited Huang Haotian''s room.


    Huang Haotian turned on the phone and dialed the phone number he was very familiar with in his heart. He didn''t save any name for Liang Xiaoxiao''s phone number at that time, because he had already remembered this string of numbers very familiarly in his heart.


    Just looking at the string of phone numbers, Huang Haotian hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t dial out. Now is not the right time, and any action he takes may bring danger to Liang Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 247

    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the person who answered the phone on the other side would be a woman, and she couldn''t help but start to think wildly, but thinking of what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao could only comfort herself, don''t think wildly.


    Trust, she has misunderstood Huang Haotian twice because of the issue of trust, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally does not want such a thing to happen again, but thinking of the voice on the phone just now, Liang Xiaoxiao still feels very uncomfortable.


    Thinking that Huang Haotian might have already rested at this point in time, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t bother, and directly sent an email to Huang Haotian, then put away the phone.


    And here, when Huang Haotian received Liang Xiaoxiao''s email, it was almost eleven o''clock in the UK.


    When Huang Haotian changed his clothes and came out, he saw the email sent by Liang Xiaoxiao, his face changed drastically, and he quickly took his mobile phone and prepared to go out.


    Here, when He Jingyun saw Huang Haotian preparing to go out with a gloomy face, he couldn''t help becoming a little nervous, and after a while he said slowly: "Haotian, it''s already so late, what are you going out for?"


    Hearing He Jingyun''s worried tone, Huang Haotian''s expression didn''t change much, he just took a deep look at He Jingyun: "Mom, listen to me first, if anyone from the Liu family comes during this time, they won''t be there. I''ll talk about it next time I come back."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious expression, He Jingyun was still somewhat puzzled, but before He Jingyun could say anything, Huang Haotian had already left quickly.


    And when He Jingyun saw Huang Haotian''s face so ugly, he also vaguely guessed that something must have happened. Thinking of this, when He Jingyun wanted to follow out, he saw Huang Haotian had already boarded the car.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s ugly face, the driver couldn''t help feeling a little strange, but said cautiously: "Master, do you want to act now?"


    But Huang Haotian just frowned, and said coldly: "No, wait for your notice, today''s operation is cancelled, I have to go back to China."


    "But the people over there just called to say that the people from the Liu family have gone, do we really want to give up?" the driver looked at Huang Haotian strangely and asked.


    Huang Haotian''s expression was very gloomy, and he said slowly after a long time: "Needless to say, go to the airport right now."


    here.


    Liang Xiaoxiao originally thought that Huang Haotian would not reply her so quickly, but she did not expect that Huang Haotian actually called her. She couldn''t help being a little surprised, but she still reacted quickly.


    "Haotian, did you see the message I sent you?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said excitedly as soon as the phone was connected.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian''s expression was still tense, and he said slowly after a while: "Well, I saw it, Xiaoxiao, I''ll be back now, listen to me first, don''t act rashly now, Song Yi wouldn''t be so confused."


    Speaking of the back here, Huang Haotian couldn''t help becoming a little nervous.


    If Song Yi really single-handedly dealt with Zhuo Erfan, both sides would definitely suffer. This matter was originally a personal grievance between the royal family and the Zhuo family, so Huang Haotian naturally did not want this matter to involve Song Yi.


    But here, Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly relieved when she heard Huang Haotian say this.


    "Well, when will you come back, I want to come pick you up." Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t stop missing her after a few days of absence, and with so many things happening recently, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help being afraid.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian couldn''t help being a little happy, but now the outside world may be Zhuo Erfan''s eyeliner. Although his people are also secretly protecting Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian will never allow it. Liang Xiaoxiao went on an adventure.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to me, I will be back soon, do you know that you stay at home obediently?" Huang Haotian''s voice was slightly hoarse, he had not had a good rest for several days, and Huang Haotian was already very tired .


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao heard Huang Haotian say this, although she was very sad in her heart, she still nodded helplessly and said: "Then you should take good care of yourself, go and rest first."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly, but felt extremely melancholy in her heart.


    But Huang Haotian looked at the phone that had been hung up, and just smiled helplessly, thinking that this little thing might be angry, right?


    In the current situation, it''s okay to make her angry, but at worst, wait until the matter is over, and then coax her well.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian had already arrived at the airport: "You go back and let everyone come back, it''s best not to startle the snake."


    While talking, Huang Haotian got out of the car directly. The air ticket had already been booked before arriving. Worried that Song Yi would do something good impulsively, Huang Haotian hesitated for a moment, and called Song Yi directly .


    "Song Yi, don''t be impulsive." As soon as the phone was connected, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but said nervously.


    Here, when Song Yi heard Huang Haotian say this, he already knew that Huang Haotian must know everything, and his mood couldn''t help but become a little complicated. After thinking for a while, he said slowly: "You know, I have no relatives and no affiliation, and I have no worries about what I want to do, if this goes well, I will get rid of Zhuoerfan, so you have no worries."


    As soon as Song Yi said this, Huang Haotian''s expression couldn''t help becoming very nervous, but he said with difficulty in a trembling voice: "Song Yi, don''t be impulsive, I tell you..."


    A good friend for many years, Huang Haotian naturally doesn''t want to see his good friend die like this, but there is no way to stop it.


    "Haotian, thank you for your help these years, thank you." Song Yi repeated, and then hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the phone that had already been hung up, Huang Haotian''s face couldn''t help but become even more ugly. After a long time, Huang Haotian just cursed "Damn" in a low voice, put away the phone, and then boarded the plane through the VIP channel.


    the next day.


    When Tang Miao woke up on the hospital bed, Song Yi had already arrived in her ward, and Song Yi was like a sculpture, standing there motionless, looking at Tang Miao quietly, without speaking for a long time.


    And Tang Miao was frightened by such Song Yi, she just looked at Song Yi with a little horror and said, "When did you come?"


    Song Yi didn''t speak, but silently carried the still warm millet porridge to Tang Miao''s bedside chair and sat down, then opened the lid, the fragrance overflowing from it made Tang Miao''s stomach growl uncontrollably. for a moment.


    But Song Yi didn''t seem to hear, just silently fed Tang Miao with a spoon.


    During this period of time, Song Yi took care of Tang Miao in this way, and Tang Miao gradually got used to it. It was only after seeing Song Yi''s tense expression that she said slowly, "I didn''t know anything about the previous things. Blame you."


    Song Yi''s simple words made Tang Miao a little stiff, but she quickly realized: "I''m just afraid, Song Yi, I beg you, don''t be impulsive, Zhuo Erfan will definitely hurt you."


    Looking at the tear stains at the corners of Tang Miao''s eyes, Song Yi just took a deep breath, and then stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears at the corners of Tang Miao''s eyes. Seeing the crystal clear tears, Song Yi just said slowly: " Are you crying because of me?"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Tang Miao realized that she had already shed tears, and became even more flustered inexplicably: "No, it''s not like this..."


    Seeing Tang Miao''s flustered expression, Song Yihuai just frowned slightly: "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    As he said that, Song Yi got up and packed the lunch boxes that he had eaten, and walked outside.


    Tang Miao wanted to grab Song Yi''s clothes corner, but before she had time, the clothes corner could be passed by her hand.


    Looking at Song Yi''s back, Tang Miao became even more flustered, and subconsciously wanted to get out of bed, but the cast had just been removed from her calf, and she couldn''t even stand upright.


    After finally stabilizing her body, Tang Miao took out her mobile phone in a panic, wanting to call Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Here, when Huang Haotian''s car drove into the villa, Aunt Yun had just woken up. Seeing Huang Haotian''s sudden return, she was surprised and happy. Lightly waved his hand away.


    As soon as Huang Haotian got off the plane, he couldn''t help but came back to look for Liang Xiaoxiao. Huang Haotian still couldn''t help feeling distressed by Liang Xiaoxiao''s disappointed tone on the phone yesterday, thinking of coming back today to give Liang Xiaoxiao a surprise.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just said softly: "Where is Madam?"


    When Aunt Yun heard what Huang Haotian said, she naturally understood who Huang Haotian was talking about, and she just said softly: "Madam is still awake, young master..."


    Before Aunt Yun finished speaking, Huang Haotian walked upstairs quickly, but when he arrived at the bedroom, he didn''t see Liang Xiaoxiao on the bed, and he started to panic for no reason.


    Just when Huang Haotian was wondering where Liang Xiaoxiao had gone, he heard a burst of whimpering, and the next second, he saw the dog Liang Xiaoxiao liked very much cheering and running over, wanting to rub Huang Haotian Haotian''s legs.


    On the other hand, Huang Haotian wanted to kick him away with a look of disgust, but the dog bit Huang Haotian''s trouser leg as if he wanted to lead Huang Haotian in some direction.


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of the dog, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but soften his heart, thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao from before, his eyes softened, and he followed the dog to the other side.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the desk, already asleep, with her whole body tilted, as if she was about to fall down at any moment.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning slightly, why would he sleep here?


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian stepped forward quickly, wanting to carry Liang Xiaoxiao back into the house, but when passing the easel, Huang Haotian suddenly stopped, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s unfinished work on the drawing board , Huang Haotian''s expression suddenly softened.


    It turned out that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t deleted this photo, Huang Haotian thought to himself, but according to himself in the picture, Huang Haotian''s eyes became darker.


    Just when Huang Haotian was immersed in his own thoughts, he saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had already woken up. Seeing Huang Haotian in front of him, he thought he was hallucinating, so his eyes widened in shock.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s dumbfounded appearance, Huang Haotian was still a little tired, but at this moment it all dissipated.


    "Haotian..." Liang Xiaoxiao stared blankly at Huang Haotian, bit her lip and gently called out Huang Haotian''s name.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but want to tease Liang Xiaoxiao, he just said softly: "If you watch it any longer, your saliva will fall to the ground."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but blush, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to wipe her saliva, and Huang Haotian''s laughter became more obvious, and it was only after a while that she gave Liang Xiaoxiao a smile that was not a smile. She hugged her into her arms and said lightly, "I lied to you."


    As soon as she heard what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to break free from Huang Haotian''s embrace, and wanted to settle accounts with Huang Haotian.


    And Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s furry appearance, and couldn''t help laughing: "Stop moving, let me give you a good hug."


    During this period of time, Huang Haotian had no chance to get along well with Liang Xiaoxiao, now Huang Haotian just wanted to hug Liang Xiaoxiao and rest for a while, but Liang Xiaoxiao still twisted her body uncomfortably.


    "Hmph, who wants you to hug me?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel sour when thinking about yesterday''s phone call.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian just lowered his head and gently kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead.

 Chapter 248

    Then he held up Liang Xiaoxiao''s face seriously, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao, didn''t I want to surprise you by saying that yesterday?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at Huang Haotian''s serious appearance, but she still pretended to be angry and asked, "Who said it was because of that incident?"


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head directly without looking at Huang Haotian''s expression.


    "Okay, then Xiaoxiao, tell me why you are angry?" Huang Haotian withdrew from Liang Xiaoxiao''s arms a little bit, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s appearance of not knowing anything, Liang Xiaoxiao just frowned slightly: "I called you yesterday, but it turned out that a woman answered your call, and you still didn''t tell the truth, you didn''t know anything yesterday. It''s so late, why is there a woman in your room?"


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Huang Haotian seriously recalled it, only to see Huang Haotian ponder for a long time, and then suddenly realized: "Yesterday Liu Simiao came, but I didn''t know she answered your call gone."


    Huang Haotian admitted his mistake to Liang Xiaoxiao kindly, but in his heart he wished to torture Liu Simiao, and dared to challenge his endurance again and again.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little more comfortable, Fan Fan still pretended to be indifferent and said: "Then you promise me, no matter who it is, as long as it is a woman, no one is allowed to enter your room!"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Huang Haotian''s eyes were stained with a gentle look, and after a long time, Huang Haotian nodded slowly: "Okay, I promise Xiaoxiao that there will be no one in the future except Women other than Xiaoxiao can enter my room."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and when she was about to say something, Huang Haotian suddenly lowered her head and kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips: "I know my Xiaoxiao is jealous."


    A word was between the lips and teeth of the two of them, and Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to resist at first, but soon she was immersed in Huang Haotian''s gentle offensive.


    After a long time, Huang Haotian finally let go of Liang Xiaoxiao who was breathing unevenly, and said seriously: "Xiaoxiao, I have something to do later, you stay at home and behave yourself."


    Upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming nervous again, looked at Huang Haotian worriedly and said, "Is it about Song Yi?"


    Huang Haotian pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly: "Well, I will let Gao Sen protect you at home, Xiaoxiao, you know, as long as you are safe, I can have no worries."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, she thoroughly planned Liang Xiaoxiao''s original idea of ??leaving with Huang Haotian, and after a long time she slowly nodded and said: "Okay, then you must be more careful, you know?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s reluctance to leave, Huang Haotian just lightly branded a kiss on Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, and then said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Haotian let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, then quickly turned and left.


    When he left the villa, Gao Sen had already arrived. Seeing Huang Haotian walking out with a gloomy face, he felt a little uneasy, and subconsciously said, "President, what''s the reason why you asked me to come here in such a hurry?"


    Hearing Gao Sen''s voice, Huang Haotian just turned around slightly and glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao behind him, before slowly saying: "I want to go out for a while, today you follow Xiaoxiao, don''t let her do anything."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s serious face, and thought that Gao Sen had always been Huang Haotian''s confidant, if Gao Sen was allowed to follow her, wouldn''t Huang Haotian''s danger increase?


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao stood up directly, looked at Huang Haotian seriously and said, "I''m safe at home, Haotian, let Gao Tezhu follow you, don''t worry about me."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Gao Sen just glanced at Huang Haotian cautiously, and echoed: "Yes, Ma''am is right..."


    But before Gao Sen finished speaking, he was interrupted by a cold light from Huang Haotian, who frowned slightly, and said slowly after a long time: "Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten what I told you before? Obedient, you wait for me at home."


    After speaking, Huang Haotian took the car keys and prepared to go outside.


    But when passing by Gao Sen, he couldn''t help but stop and said: "Gao Sen, I have always trusted you, this time I hope you won''t let me down."


    Huang Haotian''s dignified tone made Gao Sen feel more uneasy. After a long time, Gao Sen subconsciously said, "President, I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gao Sen''s hesitation to speak, Huang Haotian frowned slightly.


    "No, it''s nothing, I just hope that the president must be careful about Zhuo Erfan..." Gao Sen said with difficulty in a trembling voice.


    Huang Haotian nodded, then walked outside quickly.


    When calling Song Yi, Huang Haotian had already left the villa with someone. Here, Song Yi did not expect that Huang Haotian would call at this time, thinking that Huang Haotian must want to stop him, but It was too late.


    Song Yi hesitated for a long time, but decided to pick up the phone.


    "Haotian." Song Yi said solemnly, but his heart was very heavy.


    "Song Yi, where are you now, I''ll come to you right away." Huang Haotian didn''t want Song Yi to go to danger alone, no matter what, he must get well as soon as possible.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi just smiled helplessly: "Haotian, you don''t have to worry about me, no matter what happens to me, please take care of Miaomiao for me."


    "That''s enough Song Yi, you don''t want to be so virtuous, tell me quickly, where are you now." Huang Haotian said almost gnashing his teeth: "If you still treat me as a friend, tell me right away, I won''t Stop you, I will help you."


    Huang Haotian''s firm tone made Song Yi feel a little surprised, but he quickly reacted and gave Huang Haotian an address.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Huang Haotian finally reunited with Song Yi, and when they met, they nodded tacitly.


    "My people checked it out yesterday, and Zhuoerfan locked Tang Qi here. It''s daytime, and Zhuoerfan''s people must not be so vigilant. I will rush in with my people later, and you will meet me outside." " Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian seriously and said, the situation inside is not clear yet, so he has to go in first.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just frowned, and nodded slowly after a long time: "I know, you must tell me if there is anything."


    The current situation is very complicated. This place looks like an abandoned food processing factory. From time to time, there is a smell of rotten things around. If two people enter at the same time, the possibility of accidents will be greater.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian just looked at Song Yi with complicated emotions. If it wasn''t for the current situation, he would never let Song Yi take risks.


    the other side.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s gloomy Lost Sheep, Gao Sen couldn''t help but wonder: "Ma''am, don''t worry, the president will be fine."


    Hearing what Gao Sen would say, Liang Xiaoxiao just forced a smile: "Gao Tezhu, do you think Haotian will be fine? Why do I always feel like something is going to happen..."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Gao Sen was about to say something, but suddenly the phone rang.


    "Sorry, ma''am, I''ll answer the phone first." Gao Sen frowned, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly and said.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly: "Go and do your work, don''t worry about me."


    Gao Sen just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao hesitantly, then turned around and left quickly, and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Gao Sen''s back, always feeling as if something was about to happen.


    After a while, Gao Sen suddenly walked in with a mobile phone in his hand with a worried expression on his face.


    "It''s not good ma''am, something happened to the president." Gao Sen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao anxiously and said, with nervous eyes.


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t sit still at all. She looked at Gao Sen nervously and said, "Gao Tezhu, what are you talking about, something happened to Haotian? How could something happen?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to believe it, but she backed away with horror in her eyes.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Gao Sen just took a deep breath, and continued after a while: "Madam, don''t worry, I''ll go to the president right away, and nothing will happen."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to nod at first, but she was still worried and stood up in a panic: "Gao Tezhu, can you take me with you, I just want to see how he is doing now?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Gao Sendao pleadingly.


    When Gao Sen heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, he couldn''t help but become a little embarrassed, and after a long time he said slowly: "Madam, but the president has explained that you are not allowed to leave the villa for the time being."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head in panic: "I just want to go and see him, nothing will happen, and I can protect myself, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, Gao Sen''s eyes flashed with a struggle, and after a long time, he nodded slowly and said: "Since Madam has said so, I will take you with me."


    With that said, Gao Sen led Liang Xiaoxiao outside.


    Along the way, because Liang Xiaoxiao was too nervous, she didn''t feel the abnormality of Gao Sen beside her. Instead, she kept asking: "What happened to Haotian? Is there any injury? Is it serious?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked nervous, Gao Sen just barely maintained a smile: "The president is fine, just a little injury."


    What''s the matter? The understatement made Liang Xiaoxiao even more anxious. You must know that Huang Haotian has always been a person who likes to swallow his teeth with broken teeth, so Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe Gao Sen''s words even more.


    "Did Huang Haotian tell you to say this? He does this every time. He is obviously injured, but he still has to hold on." Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly, with a trace of blame in her voice.


    Here, Gao Sen heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, but he didn''t answer the conversation, but directly turned the car into a corner. The huge words at the door made Liang Xiaoxiao hesitate.


    night.


    A few days ago, she and Tang Miao were captured here, and now that she came here again, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hesitant look, Gao Sen said in a timely manner: "The president is inside, should we go in?"


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao nodded without doubting him: "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, Liang Xiaoxiao followed Gao Sen to go inside, but what Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that Gao Sen actually took her to the private room that was closed before.


    "Madam..." Standing at the door, Gao Sen suddenly stopped, turned around slowly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a face of self-blame, and said, "I''m sorry Ma''am."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at Gao Sen strangely, but seeing Gao Sen also looking at her helplessly, this made Liang Xiaoxiao even more frightened.


    "Gao Sen, what''s going on? What''s wrong with you..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Gao Sen suddenly opened the door, and then pushed Liang Xiaoxiao inside heavily.


    "Ah!" Liang Xiaoxiao fell to the ground, the dim environment made Liang Xiaoxiao uneasy, subconsciously raised her head, but she didn''t expect that the person sitting not far away was Zhuo Erfan.


    Liang Xiaoxiao became frightened for no reason, subconsciously wanted to sit up, and looked at Zhuo Erfan nervously: "Why are you..."

 Chapter 249

    I saw Zhuo Erfan just sneered, but did not answer Liang Xiaoxiao''s question, but looked at Gao Sen standing behind Liang Xiaoxiao with a half-smile and said, "Thank you for your hard work..."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and subconsciously turned to look at Gao Sen.


    "You lied to me." Liang Xiaoxiao said it almost tremblingly, feeling more disappointed and sad in her heart.


    Gao Sen couldn''t bear to look at Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression, but said with difficulty: "I''m sorry madam, I can''t help it either, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for the president."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to get up helplessly, only to hear Gao Sen''s voice ringing again.


    "Where''s my family?" Gao Sen looked at Zhuo Erfan coldly, almost gritting his teeth.


    "Take him down." Zhuo Erfan said indifferently, and then his eyes fell on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s petite body with great interest, with a smug smile in his eyes.


    The door was opened again, and Gao Sen was dragged down by two people. Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao stumbled and wanted to go out together, but Zhuo Erfan spoke first.


    "If you don''t want to see Huang Haotian die immediately, come here obediently." Zhuo Erfan''s tone was light, but there was a hint of murderous intent that was hard to detect.


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body that was about to escape froze instantly.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao no longer acted rashly, Zhuo Erfan smiled in satisfaction, and then slowly walked in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s little face full of resentment, Zhuo Erfan continued: "Xiaoxiao, don''t hate me. I didn''t expect Huang Haotian''s methods to be so powerful, and to hide you for so long. If it wasn''t for Gao Sen, I would not have been able to find you."


    Zhuo Erfan regained the gentle and elegant smile before, but it made Liang Xiaoxiao feel a little scared when he didn''t come.


    "Xiaoxiao, I really miss you." Zhuo Erfan said, while directly pulling Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms, as if he was telling something.


    This kind of embrace Liang Xiaoxiao has embraced before, but now her mood is very different. Even if she ignores the past, Zhuo Erfan will never be the same Zhuo Erfan as before.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly choked up and said: "Erfan, what on earth do you want to do, are we as good as before? I don''t want to blame you for my father''s death, but I don''t want to go on like this."


    I haven''t heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this for a long time, Zhuo Erfan''s body froze slightly, but he quickly reacted, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "No, Xiaoxiao, we can''t go back, you Come with me, what Huang Haotian can give you, I can also give you."


    Zhuo Erfan''s voice was a little hoarse, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel even more dazed.


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled reluctantly, and after a long time said slowly: "No, I have always regarded you as my friend, just like Miaomiao, Miaomiao is also your friend, but Erfan, you hurt him like this , I''m really scared, so scared..."


    While talking, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly hugged her body and squatted down.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan''s face became even more ugly.


    "Erfan, you''ve changed. You''re not the person we knew before. I really can''t accept you..." Liang Xiaoxiao said while trembling: "Let me go, you and Haotian I don''t want to be involved in the grievances, I just hope that you will not get involved, I don''t want to get involved in your entanglement."


    "No, I won''t let you go." Zhuo Erfan''s mood was still touched just now, but when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, his face suddenly looked very ugly, and he said with difficulty: "I know you are still in your heart. There is Huang Haotian, but it doesn''t matter..."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, but looked at Zhuo Erfan cautiously.


    "Soon, Huang Haotian will disappear. At that time, no one will love you more than me." Zhuo Erfan said while slowly squatting down, looking down at Liang Xiaoxiao, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright red face. His lips and eyes darkened, and he subconsciously wanted to kiss Liang Xiaoxiao, but Liang Xiaoxiao avoided it first.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s disgusted look, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he quickly reacted, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a half-smile and said: "You should know what Huang Haotian is doing, right? Go save Tang Miao''s younger sister, where I planted explosives, if I think about it, Huang Haotian might die now."


    Upon hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao froze.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was no longer struggling, Zhuo Erfan just smiled in satisfaction, and placed a kiss on Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead: "It''s okay Xiaoxiao, I won''t force you to do some things, but I still hope you can understand me the meaning of."


    Seeing the playful smile in Zhuo Erfan''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao could only froze.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t respond, Zhuo Erfan wasn''t in a hurry, but slowly stepped up to go outside.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoxiao. It''s still early anyway. I''ll go meet Huang Haotian first. Maybe after I finish watching him, you''ve already made a decision." Zhuoerfan walked outside as he said.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was confused, and subconsciously wanted to grab Zhuo Erfan''s hand.


    "Do you have to do this?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little hoarse and weak, and her blood-colored lips suddenly turned pale, which made Zhuo Erfan feel distressed.


    Zhuo Erfan didn''t speak, but just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao slowly let go of Zhuo Erfan''s hand, and then slowly took off her coat.


    the other side.


    When Song Yi rushed in, Tang Qi was tied to a huge pillar by herself, her mouth was gagged, and she just kept shaking her head.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Song Yi couldn''t help but frowned slightly. Isn''t Zhuo Erfan''s people here? Or is there an ambush here?


    Just when Song Yi was immersed in his own thoughts, Huang Haotian had rushed in with someone. Seeing that Tang Qi was alone, he couldn''t help but looked at Song Yi strangely and said, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, there seems to be no one here." Song Yi said vigilantly. His observation skills have always been very good. There is no one else besides Tang Qi.


    "Let''s save people first." Huang Haotian also felt it, hesitated for a moment, and said slowly.


    Song Yi nodded, stepped forward and pulled the cloth out of Tang Qi''s mouth.


    But as soon as the cloth was pulled out, Tang Qi''s crying voice was heard.


    "You save me. He tied explosives to my body. Hurry up and find a way to remove the explosives, or everyone will die." Tang Qi''s voice had become hoarse because of crying for a long time.


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Huang Haotian and Song Yi both reacted. Seeing that Tang Qi''s hands were tied behind her back, they subconsciously went around behind Tang Qi. And time was running out, and the atmosphere became extraordinarily dignified all of a sudden.


    "Haotian, I remember you have been exposed to explosives." Seeing this, Song Yi just frowned and looked at Huang Haotian, while Huang Haotian frowned slightly: "Yes, but this explosive is obviously I am not very clear about the type of this bomb.¡±


    Upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    He originally thought that Zhuo Erfan would wait for them here, but he didn''t expect Zhuo Erfan to dig a hole in this way and wait for them to jump, even though there is no other way to go now.


    Just thinking about it, I saw that Huang Haotian had already started to dismantle it.


    "Haotian..." Song Yi hesitated to speak.


    "Now only a dead horse is used as a living horse doctor. Although the principle of this explosive is different from what I have come into contact with, it still has the same place. There are still two minutes left, we can''t sit still."


    As Huang Haotian said, he quickly dismantled the explosives.


    The routes inside are very complicated, but Huang Haotian quickly figured out the two most complicated new routes.


    "There are only two roads left now." Huang Haotian looked at Song Yi, and saw that the time was less than 30 seconds, and Tang Qi''s body was already shaking unbearably.


    "I believe in you." Song Yi''s firm words made Huang Haotian nod, but he didn''t say anything.


    When the blue thread was cut short, time suddenly stopped, there was no imaginary sound of explosives, only silence, very quiet.


    Seeing that she was saved, Tang Qi also began to sob and cry.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Tang Qi said in tears, her voice trembling.


    Huang Haotian didn''t say anything, just cut the rope in Tang Qi''s hand with the explosive scissors, and said flatly: "You don''t have to thank us, if you want to thank, thank your sister."


    With that said, Huang Haotian looked at his subordinates again and said: "You two sent her back to the Tang family, everyone has worked hard today."


    "It''s the president!" The two nodded and left with Tang Qi.


    And here, Huang Haotian looked at Song Yi''s relaxed expression, and after a long time said slowly: "Congratulations in advance."


    "Thank you." Song Yi said with difficulty, what happened today was indeed that he was too reckless, and he almost got Huang Haotian involved, but if he had to do it all over again, for Tang Miao''s sake, he was willing.


    Huang Haotian just waved his hand: "Zhuo Erfan really calculated everything correctly by doing this, but he still miscalculated in the end." Huang Haotian frowned tightly, always feeling that this matter would not end so easily.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi just nodded: "I don''t know what kind of tricks Zhuoerfan is playing now..."


    It''s just that Song Yi hadn''t finished speaking, only heard Huang Haotian''s cell phone ringing, and seeing that it was a call from the villa, Huang Haotian felt uneasy, and directly picked up the phone.


    "Aunt Yun, what''s the matter? Is Xiaoxiao okay?" Huang Haotian is most worried about Liang Xiaoxiao now, and he always feels that things today will not be so simple.


    When Aunt Yun heard Huang Haotian say this, she just said nervously: "Master, are you okay?"


    "An accident? What happened?" Huang Haotian frowned and said coldly.


    Here, hearing Huang Haotian''s doubtful tone, Aunt Yun felt even more uneasy, and said slowly after a while: "Assistant Gao Sen said something happened before, and then went out with his wife, and he hasn''t come back yet. .¡±


    Hearing what Aunt Yun said, Huang Haotian''s hand holding the phone suddenly tightened, and his face became even more ugly.


    Gao Sen?


    something wrong?


    Tune the tiger away from the mountain?


    Huang Haotian repeated in his heart, his face was also extremely ugly.


    Song Yi at the side couldn''t help feeling a little strange seeing Huang Haotian like this.


    "Haotian, what happened?" Song Yi asked hesitantly, seeing Huang Haotian like this, he faintly felt that things were not that simple.


    I saw Huang Haotian took a deep breath, looked at Song Yi coldly and said, "Do me a favor now, find out where Zhuo Erfan is right now, Gao Sen took Xiaoxiao away, this matter must have something to do with Zhuo Erfan Erfan, I will go to Gao Sen first."


    After saying that, Huang Haotian couldn''t care less, and left quickly.


    Song Yi looked at Huang Haotian''s flustered figure, and couldn''t help frowning. Gao Sen has been Huang Haotian''s assistant for so many years, how could he betray Huang Haotian?

 Chapter 250

    Here, when Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she felt pain all over her body. Looking at the snow-white surroundings, the memories of last night kept reverberating in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind.


    When the nurse walked in, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little dazed, looking at the surrounding Xuebai in a daze, and said in a daze, "Where is this place?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused look, the nurse couldn''t help scolding: "You have been pregnant for nearly a month, why don''t you even know your own physical condition?"


    Hearing what the nurse said, Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses.


    Before she had time to do anything yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao passed out due to excessive tension and physical fatigue.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know exactly what happened afterwards, but when she saw her hand with the infusion, Liang Xiaoxiao just pressed the nurse with a dazed expression and said, "Sorry, I have nothing to do, can I be discharged from the hospital?"


    Now that she is missing, Huang Haotian must be very anxious. All of this is obviously arranged by Zhuo Erfan, she can''t just watch Huang Haotian fall into Zhuo Erfan''s trap, thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao will struggle get out of bed.


    As soon as she heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, the nurse''s face instantly became very ugly.


    "Discharged?" The nurse repeated Liang Xiaoxiao''s words in surprise, and then said coldly: "You are so weak now, leaving the hospital will affect the child at any time, you should know how important the first three months are to the child. "


    With that said, the nurse changed Liang Xiaoxiao''s medicine and turned around to leave.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what the nurse said, she raised her hand in disbelief to caress her lower abdomen.


    She already has a child, the child of her and Huang Haotian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became better, but she couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Every time she and Huang Haotian were together, she remembered that Huang Haotian had taken measures.


    But why is she suddenly pregnant now?


    But no matter what, the sudden arrival of the child now made Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being happy.


    She passed out suddenly yesterday, Zhuo Erfan should have sent her to the hospital, but now that Zhuo Erfan is not here, she can''t stay here any longer, Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, while struggling to get out of bed, she plunged into the hospital. The needle in my hand was pulled out.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao finally got out of bed cautiously, and suddenly there were more than a dozen bodyguards outside, and the bodyguards looked coldly at Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "Miss Liang, please come back!"


    Seeing the unkind appearance of the bodyguard, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    "Hurry up and let me out!" Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, maintaining her body with difficulty.


    But the bodyguard didn''t seem to hear it, and just stood coldly at the door, preventing Liang Xiaoxiao from having a chance to escape.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was completely flustered: "You are illegally imprisoned, you better get me out of here quickly, or I will sue you!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that her words were not convincing, but she didn''t know what to do now, she just wanted to get rid of Zhuo Erfan and get out of here quickly.


    She wanted to tell Huang Haotian quickly that she already had a baby belonging to them, Huang Haotian must be very happy, you must know that Huang Haotian has always wanted her to have a child.


    Although this child came at an untimely time, it was already a very happy thing for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Miss Liang, please come back." The bodyguard spat out five words coldly.


    Looking at these big guys outside, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that she was no match for these people, she just bit her lip, and turned around and walked towards the ward unwillingly.


    If it was Zhuo Erfan who sent her to the hospital, Zhuo Erfan must have known that she had a child, and Zhuo Erfan would definitely find a way to deal with Huang Haotian by then.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more restless.


    the other side.


    Huang Haotian was sitting on the sofa in the villa, flipping through Liang Xiaoxiao''s favorite magazines, his eyes were tender, as if Liang Xiaoxiao was by his side right now.


    But it was very quiet, without Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft and coquettish voice, Huang Haotian''s expression was very ugly, as if he would collapse at any moment.


    After a long time, there was suddenly a sound of footsteps outside, mixed with a sound of begging for mercy, which made Huang Haotian frowned involuntarily.


    Looking at Huang Haotian like this, Aunt Yun felt uneasy. She hadn''t seen Huang Haotian thinking like this for a long time, but she knew that every time Huang Haotian was like this, it was when he was murderous. Thinking of this, Aunt Yun just put the fruit plate on the coffee table tremblingly, and said cautiously: "Master, eat something, you haven''t eaten all day."


    That''s right, Liang Xiaoxiao has been away for a day, and his subordinates are all looking for Liang Xiaoxiao. There is no news of Liang Xiaoxiao from home or abroad. Huang Haotian''s anger has reached an explosive point.


    Huang Haotian suddenly swung the fruit plate beside him to the ground, and the freshly cut fruits were scattered all over the ground.


    Gao Sen, who had just been dragged in by the bodyguard, looked at the fruit rolling at his feet, his face turned pale.


    The moment he saw Gao Sen, Huang Haotian''s expression turned extremely ugly, wishing he could tear the person in front of him whom he had known for nearly ten years to pieces with his own hands, but now he can''t, he hasn''t found Liang Xiaoxiao yet.


    "I''m sorry..." Gao Sen came back to his senses, lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment, his face was bruised and purple, and even his voice became trembling.


    Huang Haotian didn''t pay attention to Gao Sen, but stood up abruptly, walked in front of Gao Sen, then slowly squatted in front of Gao Sen, and said word by word: "Gao Sen, how many years have you been by my side?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen just trembled: "It''s almost eight or eight years..." It''s because it''s almost eight years, so Gao Sen knows Huang Haotian''s character very well, he knows Huang Haotian''s personality. He wouldn''t let him go so easily, but he had to.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just sneered disdainfully.


    "Then you should know what I, Huang Haotian, hate the most." Huang Haotian had a smile on his face, but it was very cold.


    Gao Sen''s body lying on the ground froze, and his outstretched hand instantly clenched into a fist, and then repeated: "Betrayal."


    "Boom." As soon as Gao Sen finished speaking, Huang Haotian suddenly raised his leg, and in the next second, Gao Sen flew out heavily and hit a vase placed beside him, causing the porcelain fragments to fall to the ground , Gao Sen''s body plunged heavily into those tiles.


    It hurt, but Gao Sen didn''t cry out, he knew that he deserved all this.


    Huang Haotian seemed to be still angry, being betrayed by his trust, nothing could make him feel more frustrated.


    Huang Haotian stepped forward quickly, grabbed Gao Sen by the collar, and said coldly almost word by word: "I believe in you, why did you do this, why..."


    Gao Sen didn''t speak, Huang Haotian punched him again, another bruise appeared on Gao Sen''s face.


    "I''m sorry, President!" Gao Sen took a deep breath and apologized to Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian shook Gao Sen away weakly, and took a tissue to wipe his hands irritably: "I don''t want to settle accounts with you now, where is Xiaoxiao?"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen just closed his eyes in pain, and then said slowly, "I don''t know where Madam is now..."


    Huang Haotian wanted to make a move again, but quickly held back, and said slowly: "Okay, very good, very good."


    Huang Haotian repeated three good words, which made Gao Sen inexplicably afraid, but he really didn''t know what to do now, his family was still in the hands of Zhuo Erfan.


    Just when Gao Sen thought Huang Haotian would kill him, Huang Haotian said coldly to his subordinates: "Take him down, remember, don''t let him die."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian would say, Gao Sen just collapsed on the ground a little helplessly, allowing several bodyguards to drag him away.


    Watching Gao Sen being dragged away, Huang Haotian''s expression was still very ugly. Looking at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, he could faintly feel a trace of blood, and Huang Haotian''s expression was even more ugly.


    "Clean it up right away." Huang Haotian said coldly, and casually threw the paper towel that had wiped his hands aside.


    When Song Yi came over, he saw the servants timidly cleaning up the mess on the ground, and seeing Huang Haotian sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, with his head propped on his hands, Song Yi just waved his hand to signal the servants to go straight down .


    "Why are you here?" Huang Haotian saw that it was Song Yi who came, his expression changed slightly, and he said slowly after a while.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s decadent appearance, Song Yi couldn''t help but frowned: "Now I can be sure that Zhuo Erfan has definitely not left City A, and Zhuo Erfan''s strength cannot be underestimated now, but I still It is impossible to find out who is helping him behind the scenes."


    Hearing Song Yi''s words, Huang Haotian''s face turned stern: "I''ve already found out, it''s the Liu family."


    Liu family?


    "Why did the Liu family help Zhuoerfan?" Song Yi asked puzzled, looking at Huang Haotian with a hint of puzzlement in his eyes.


    Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, and he said almost word for word: "I was going to investigate this matter when I went to England, but I came back before I could figure it out."


    As he said that, Huang Haotian grabbed his hair a little irritably, his face was still gloomy as usual.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Song Yi couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, and said slowly after a while: "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive about this matter, if I calm down, maybe this kind of thing won''t happen. "


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian just waved his hands lightly, but didn''t say anything else.


    "If Zhuo Erfan hadn''t left now, he would still be in City A, and our people would be able to find Liang Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts soon." Song Yi said half comfortingly, but there was a trace of helplessness in his tone .


    This time, it was obviously arranged by Zhuoerfan, can it really be found?


    But Huang Haotian just got up lightly, and when he was about to go outside, he felt a throbbing pain in his stomach, and subconsciously sat back down again.


    Seeing Huang Haotian like this, Aunt Yun at the side couldn''t help feeling very nervous: "Master, do you have a stomach problem? I''ll call the doctor right away."


    Because he was worried about Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian didn''t eat much, and now Huang Haotian just held on, pressing his stomach, and said coldly: "No need, I''m fine."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s strong support, Aunt Yun couldn''t help but said nervously: "Master..."


    Huang Haotian didn''t wait for Aunt Yun to say anything, but insisted on going outside. Seeing this, Aunt Yun''s face was only slightly ugly, and she subconsciously looked at Song Yi, but Song Yi also looked helpless Looking at the stubborn Huang Haotian.


    "Your current physical condition does not allow you to go out, do you know?" Song Yi said while pulling Huang Haotian outside: "Go, I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian threw away Song Yi impatiently, and said coldly: "Let go, I''m going to find Xiaoxiao!"


    Looking at such a stubborn Huang Haotian, Song Yi couldn''t help but frowned, and punched Huang Haotian directly, and said coldly: "Don''t tell me you want Liang Xiaoxiao to see you like this?"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian just listened.

 Chapter 251

    I saw Song Yi slowly raised his hand to caress the side of his face that had been beaten by Song Yi, with a dejected look on his face.


    He is extremely remorseful now, he can''t even protect his own woman well, which makes Huang Haotian feel extremely frustrated, but he can''t do anything now.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian was no longer struggling, Song Yi said helplessly: "Now you should take care of your own body, otherwise you will collapse when you find Liang Xiaoxiao."


    the other side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how she fell asleep, but in her hazy consciousness, she heard someone''s humble voice: "We only injected a small amount of sedatives for this young lady, she hasn''t woken up now , it should be because her body is too weak..."


    Before finishing speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao heard a cry of pain, and the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao woke up from the dream, and subconsciously looked towards the bedside, only to see a doctor fell to the ground with blood on his face, The whole person looked very embarrassed, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air, which made Liang Xiao proudly want to vomit.


    "Ouch..." Liang Xiaoxiao was just thinking about it, but she didn''t expect that she really started to vomit.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao wake up, Zhuo Erfan threw down the bloody dagger, rushed to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side quickly, supported Liang Xiaoxiao''s half-supported body, and said tightly, "Xiaoxiao, are you awake? "


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s overjoyed expression, Liang Xiaoxiao just moved her lips with difficulty.


    "Let me go." The simple four words made Zhuoerfan''s face darken instantly.


    "Xiaoxiao, is there something wrong with you? You look so ugly, do you want me to let the doctor come over to show you?" Zhuo Erfan quickly reacted, as if he didn''t hear it, and said with a smile .


    It''s just that when Liang Xiaoxiao saw such a smile, she felt it was extremely strange, and subconsciously wanted to push it away.


    She vaguely remembered that she wanted to run away, but after being stopped by the bodyguards, Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t give up, so the bodyguards called the doctor, and the doctor seemed to inject her with some medicine, and then she fell asleep completely.


    Looking at the darkness outside the window, Liang Xiaoxiao realized that it was already night.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Zhuo Erfan didn''t feel displeased at all, and continued: "The doctor said, you are pregnant, but your body is very weak, this child will only drag you down, Xiaoxiao, soon this trouble will be over. It will work out, you trust me."


    Zhuo Erfan''s tone was full of determination, which made Liang Xiaoxiao, who had already started to wander, instantly come back to her senses, and frowned in horror.


    "What do you want to do? You can''t hurt my child." Liang Xiaoxiao said with difficulty while subconsciously protecting her lower abdomen.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s terrified appearance, Zhuo Erfan just sneered.


    "Fool, you can only bear a child for me. As for this child, Xiaoxiao, I won''t let him be born." There was a trace of cruelty in Zhuo Erfan''s voice, which made Liang Xiaoxiao inexplicably afraid.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just clenched the bed sheet tightly, and with a trembling voice, said with difficulty: "No, Zhuoerfan, I beg you, don''t hurt my child."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s terrified face, Zhuo Erfan''s original fake smile disappeared instantly, and he directly squeezed Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin, and said coldly: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be naive anymore, now you are mine, and you will always be mine." Don''t even think about leaving me!"


    As he said that, Zhuo Erfan began to tear Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes with his hands. Liang Xiaoxiao became completely frightened. Her weak body had no way to resist, so she could only scream with all her strength.


    "Call Xiaoxiao, all of them are my people here, you can call them if you want, but I prefer you to call me." Zhuoerfan lowered his head and blocked Liang Xiaoxiao while talking.


    The strange smell made Liang Xiaoxiao feel like gagging, thinking that there were many people in the ward just now, but now there was no one there.


    A sense of powerlessness made Liang Xiaoxiao feel depressed. She was struggling and moved her hands down slowly, silently protecting her stomach.


    Child, she can''t let the child have something to do.


    And Zhuo Erfan seemed to have seen Liang Xiaoxiao''s intentions, and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand protecting her lower abdomen to the top of her head, leaned over to look at Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "I said, Xiaoxiao, you will definitely be mine. As long as Huang Haotian is dead, we can leave here!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s dull eyes suddenly flashed with pain.


    pain¡­¡­


    There was a stabbing pain in her lower abdomen, Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip tightly, her face suddenly turned pale, without a trace of blood.


    Zhuo Erfan, who had buried his head in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, suddenly noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality, but subconsciously raised Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin with his hand. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had bitten his lower lip, his brows frowned. stand up.


    "Xiaoxiao, whether you hate me or loathe me, you must be mine." As he spoke, Zhuo Erfan stretched his hand under Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, and a warm current ran across Zhuo Erfan''s palm.


    With the help of the weak light, Zhuoerfan looked at the blood on his palm, and his eyes hurt instantly.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was pushed into the operating room, Zhuo Erfan stood outside alone, with the blood that had been wiped on his body when he was holding Liang Xiaoxiao, which was particularly eye-catching.


    When the assistant came over with clean clothes, Zhuoerfan came back to his senses a little bit.


    "Mr. Zhuo, here are the clothes." The assistant said respectfully, not daring to look at Zhuo Erfan''s bloodthirsty face.


    Zhuoerfan didn''t speak, but his hands hidden in his sleeves had already clenched into fists.


    "Now Huang Haotian''s people have sealed off City A. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take Miss Liang out of here at this time. Why don''t we avoid the limelight for now..." Seeing that Zhuo Erfan didn''t speak, the assistant was even more concerned. Said cautiously.


    Hearing this, Zhuoerfan just sneered disdainfully: "Take shelter from the limelight? Why should I hide from the limelight? Xiaoxiao is mine and will always be mine!"


    Just as I was talking, I saw the doctor had come out and saw Zhuo Erfan guarding the door, thinking that Zhuo Erfan was Liang Xiaoxiao''s husband, he just said coldly: "The patient''s condition is very unstable now, how can you let the patient Stimulated?"


    Hearing what the doctor said, Zhuoerfan frowned even more, and pursed his lips tightly, without any change in expression.


    Seeing that Zhuo Erfan remained silent, the doctor took out another document: "The current patient''s condition is very bad. If necessary, we can only choose to remove the child, otherwise both adults and children will be in danger."


    As soon as he heard what the doctor said, Zhuo Erfan took the document directly without even thinking about it, signed his name with a few swipes, and said coldly: "No matter what, you must be cured." Good sir."


    Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s bloodthirsty eyes, the doctor just nodded hesitantly, and walked in with the signed documents.


    Here, Liang Xiaoxiao, who had been given anesthesia, suddenly had a nightmare. In the dream, a cold instrument penetrated into her body, causing her to convulse uncontrollably.


    Liang Xiaoxiao became even more frightened, and opened her eyes abruptly, her eyes hurt from being pierced by the operating light in front of her, her body was completely paralyzed, and she couldn''t feel any pain.


    "The patient''s blood pressure is below 60, hurry up and take emergency measures!" The doctor opened and closed his mouth, and Liang Xiaoxiao was a little at a loss with his expressionless face.


    In the end what happened¡­¡­


    "Doctor..." Liang Xiaoxiao spoke with difficulty, and her voice became very trembling. The doctor almost couldn''t hear the thin voice, but a nurse suddenly came back to her senses: "The patient is awake, the patient is awake..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear what the nurse said, but she just looked firmly at the female doctor who was operating on her. Liang Xiaoxiao remembered that the doctor said that she was not responsible for her child. Although the tone was bad, Liang Xiaoxiao firmly believed that she is a good man.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at the female doctor firmly.


    "The patient''s blood pressure is still dropping!" The female doctor wore a mask, and her originally calm expression became a little flustered: "No, the patient has a history of sepsis!"


    There was another flurry, and the originally quiet operating room became more dignified except for the sound of instruments colliding.


    "Doctor." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t feel the pain in her body, but slowly raised her hand, trying to grab something.


    The female doctor paid attention to Liang Xiaoxiao''s tear-filled eyes, and couldn''t help but soften her heart, but slowly bent down.


    "Save my child, make sure nothing happens to him." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice became more and more hoarse.


    Hearing this, the doctor looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with sympathy, and said slowly after a long time: "You have a history of sepsis, so you can''t have an abortion, we will do our best."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly closed her eyes, but she reacted quickly, opened her eyes suddenly, and continued to say with difficulty: "That person outside is him, he wants to kill my child , must help me protect this child.¡±


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to do, pulling a strange doctor is like pulling a straw to save the people, but now Liang Xiaoxiao has no other way.


    Here, after Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, before the doctor could reply, she couldn''t hold herself anymore and passed out.


    Outside, Zhuoerfan watched the lights in the operating room linger on for a long time, and finally couldn''t help becoming irritable, walking back and forth in the corridor.


    When Liu Simiao appeared, Zhuo Erfan''s thoughts still did not calm down.


    "Zhuo Erfan, you lied to me." Liu Simiao said word by word, with a firm voice: "You have already got Liang Xiaoxiao, why don''t you take her out of here?"


    Hearing Liu Simiao''s voice, Zhuo Erfan, who was already very irritable, looked at Liu Simiao even more impatiently, and suddenly stretched out his hand violently and grabbed Liu Simiao''s neck, saying word by word: "What are you, what are you? Rights dry up my freedom."


    Zhuo Erfan''s strength was great, Liu Simiao pinched Zhuo Erfan''s hand tightly, and said with a hoarse voice, "You can rely on me now? Let me tell you, if you act recklessly If so, I will definitely let you know what it''s like to be a lost dog."


    Liu Simiao''s voice successfully brought Zhuo Erfan back to his senses. Zhuo Erfan took a deep breath and threw Liu Simiao away: "I won''t just leave like this."


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, Liu Simiao''s expression suddenly became very ugly.


    At the beginning, she just wanted to make a deal with Zhuo Erfan, as long as Zhuo Erfan took Liang Xiaoxiao away, but she didn''t expect that she would be deceived by Zhuo Erfan again and again. Now Huang Haotian has begun to suspect that Liu''s family It''s a headache, if such a transaction is not concluded as soon as possible, the Liu family will definitely be implicated in the end.


    "Zhu Erfan, don''t push yourself too hard, what else do you want to do?" Liu Simiao said almost gnashing her teeth, and her voice began to tremble a little.


    Zhuo Erfan sneered, "Kill Huang Haotian."


    The simple five words made Liu Simiao''s body tremble, but he quickly realized: "What did you say? You promised me that you would not hurt Huang Haotian, you lied to me?"


    As soon as Liu Simiao said this, Zhuo Erfan''s expression became even more proud: "I''m just using you, who do you think you are? Now Xiaoxiao is here with me, what I want to do, it''s not up to you Be the master, besides, I have everything I have now, thanks to you, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now, I advise you not to act rashly."

 Chapter 252

    In the last sentence, Zhuo Erfan''s tone was extremely deep, with a hint of coldness, which made Liu Simiao tremble uncontrollably.


    After a long time, Liu Simiao sneered: "Let''s wait and see, if you dare to hurt Haotian, I will definitely not let you go."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Simiao glanced at the operating room lights that were on, and continued: "Also, I advise you to pray that Liang Xiaoxiao can get off the operating table alive in the end, otherwise your hard work will be in vain."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Simiao ignored Zhuo Erfan, but tidied up her slightly messy bangs, then turned and left.


    Looking at Liu Simiao''s back, Zhuo Erfan just frowned, Liu Simiao is too scary a woman, he can''t let Liu Simiao hurt Xiaoxiao, it seems that he wants to find a way to send Xiaoxiao away as soon as possible.


    Just as he was thinking, the lights in the operating room had been turned off, and the doctor came out wearing a mask. Seeing Zhuo Erfan''s anxious expression, and thinking of what Liang Xiaoxiao said before he passed out, the doctor just slowly took it off after a long time. Before the doctor could say anything, Zhuoerfan said, "Hi doctor, how is the patient doing now?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, the doctor remained expressionless as before and said: "The patient is fine now, because he just finished the abortion operation, so the patient''s body is very weak now, if possible, I should give some to the patient. Make up for the body, and remember to make the patient''s mood get better as soon as possible."


    After speaking, the doctor no longer looked at Zhuo Erfan''s expression, but turned and left directly.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t stop the smile on his face when he heard what the doctor said. Now it''s all right, the child is gone, and Xiaoxiao only belongs to him.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had already been withdrawn by several nurses. Due to too much blood loss, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was very pale, and she looked extremely scary.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help frowning, but fortunately, Liang Xiaoxiao was still alive.


    ET Building, President''s Office.


    The new assistant brought Huang Haotian a cup of coffee, but as soon as he served it, Huang Haotian yelled coldly: "Whoever allowed you to come in, get out!"


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the assistant just looked at Huang Haotian with an aggrieved face and said, "I''m sorry, the president just had a bodyguard say that he has found out why, why Gao Tezhu betrayed you..."


    Before the assistant finished speaking, Huang Haotian had already looked up at the assistant, and after a long time he just said coldly: "Why?"


    "It''s because Zhuoerfan arrested Assistant Gao''s family members and wanted to threaten Special Assistant in this way." The assistant said tremblingly. Huang Haotian''s mood has always been unstable these two days. Even the floor of the president''s office lived in low air pressure.


    I saw Huang Haotian directly put down the documents, stood up, and said coldly: "Prepare the car."


    The assistant didn''t dare to say anything, and hurriedly left Huang Haotian''s office.


    Gao Sen didn''t expect Huang Haotian to come to see him, and his expression became more guilty, and he didn''t even have the courage to look up at Huang Haotian.


    Seeing Gao Sen with his head down, Huang Haotian just chuckled, and then said coldly after a while: "What? Don''t dare to even look at me now?"


    Huang Haotian''s icy tone made Zhuoerfan feel unreasonable fear, and after a long time he just slowly raised his head and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry..."


    Gao Sen just kept repeating, but Huang Haotian snorted coldly as if he didn''t care: "You don''t have to be sorry to me, I won''t settle your account for the time being, and now I will make a deal with you."


    Upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen looked up at Huang Haotian in disbelief, and after a long time he just said cautiously: "Deal?"


    "Yes, deal." Huang Haotian repeated with a sneer: "I already know why you betrayed me, I promise you can save your family, but you have to tell me where Zhuo Erfan is now? "


    Upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen''s eyes quickly flashed a glimmer of hope, but it quickly disappeared.


    "I only know that Zhuoerfan asked me to lure my wife to the Yese Bar, but I don''t know where he took his wife now." Gao Sen''s voice was filled with guilt, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Huang Haotian Sight.


    I saw Huang Haotian just sneered, and then said slowly after a while: "Really, I think you must have a way, don''t you? If you want to rescue your relatives quickly, you should contact Zhuo Erfan as soon as possible. "


    Upon hearing what Huang Haotian said, Gao Sen''s expression suddenly became a little hesitant, and he said slowly after a long time: "Okay, I promise you, but my family..."


    "Don''t worry about this, I won''t blame your family." After speaking, Huang Haotian got up and left directly with a look of disdain.


    But as soon as he reached the door, he stopped with a calm face, looked at the bodyguard beside him and said, "Let him go."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he quickly realized that he just said cautiously with a trembling voice, "Thank you, President."


    "Don''t be too happy, the matter is not over yet." After speaking, Huang Haotian quickly left the room where Gao Sen was locked.


    Here, Gao Sen looked at Huang Haotian''s back, but felt even more guilty in his heart. As long as Huang Haotian could help him save his family, no matter what the price, he would definitely help Huang Haotian.


    This is what he owed to Huang Haotian.


    Thinking of this, Gao Sen just took a deep breath, then got up and left directly.


    Here, after Huang Haotian left, Song Yi''s call came in. Seeing that it was Song Yi calling, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but frown. It seems that Song Yi already has Liang Xiaoxiao. news.


    "Haotian, I have already found information about Liang Xiaoxiao, but I''m not sure if that person is Liang Xiaoxiao, because the hospital did not record Liang Xiaoxiao''s name." Song Yi looked at the medical record in his hand and said slowly .


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian suddenly realized that he had been unable to find out about Liang Xiaoxiao because Zhuo Erfan had concealed Liang Xiaoxiao''s true identity.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian irritatedly punched the steering wheel directly, and said coldly, "Where is he now?"


    "Hospital, but it seems that the situation is not very good. It seems that it is because of pregnancy. I don''t know the specific situation." Song Yi said helplessly, and Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning when he heard this.


    Here, Huang Haotian''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and Song Yi''s voice rang again on the phone.


    "By the way, Liang Xiaoxiao is pregnant." Song Yi said a little strangely: "Why didn''t I hear you mention it before."


    Huang Haotian said coldly with a gloomy face: "I don''t know, that''s all for now, tell me the address of the hospital, and I''ll go there."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Song Yi stopped talking nonsense and directly told Huang Haotian the address of the hospital.


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Haotian hurriedly drove towards the hospital. Along the way, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but secretly blame himself. He never thought that Zhuo Erfan would hide someone in his car. Under the nose, he has no news at all.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s driving speed became faster and faster.


    the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the doctor who operated on her was examining her in the ward. Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she was not very surprised, but said lightly, "Are you awake?"


    Hearing what the doctor said, Liang Xiaoxiao just nodded slowly, and then subconsciously raised her hand to caress her lower abdomen.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression, the doctor just said slowly, "Don''t worry, the child is still here."


    Upon hearing what the doctor said, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to say something, the doctor continued, "What do you mean by what you said in the operating room?"


    Seeing the doctor''s nervous expression, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face paled slightly. She didn''t know what to do just now, so she tried to ask a stranger for help. But now, thinking back, Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help feeling a little scared. This doctor is Zhuoerfan''s, isn''t she in a hurry to go to the doctor?


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s guarded face, the doctor just smiled disdainfully: "Don''t be nervous, I''ve already told that person that your child is gone, but it won''t be long after all, if you believe me, I can see See if I can help you."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, that person wanted to take my child away, and I didn''t know I was pregnant, could you borrow your mobile phone?" , I want to make a call to my husband."


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the doctor''s expression became a little nervous. He didn''t expect this to happen, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s begging expression, the doctor couldn''t say anything.


    "Now the outside is full of that man''s people. If you call now, you will definitely be discovered." The doctor said, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s begging look, he had to continue: "But you can use your mobile phone to send a text message. That''s all I can do to help you."


    As the doctor said, just as he was about to take out his cell phone, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.


    "It''s too late." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled painfully, and continued: "My husband is Huang Haotian, if it''s convenient, you must..."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, the door of the ward was opened, and the bodyguard was whispering something in Zhuo Erfan''s ear: "Now the doctor is examining Ms. Liang..."


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Zhuo Erfan walked in with a gloomy face, and seeing the doctor standing in front of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hospital bed, he just said coldly: "Go out."


    The doctor didn''t dare to say anything more, just took a casual note, then turned and left.


    Looking at the doctor''s back, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a sense of powerlessness spread in her heart, and she didn''t know if Huang Haotian could find him.

 Chapter 253

    Thinking of the child, Liang Xiaoxiao calmed down in an instant from excitement, and just looked at Zhuo Erfan calmly: "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm appearance, Zhuo Erfan couldn''t help having the illusion that Liang Xiaoxiao had already compromised.


    "I don''t want you to be in a bad mood. I''ll have someone send you to the United States for a while later. Soon, I will go there too, Xiaoxiao, we will be together soon." Zhuoerfan said, While raising his hand, he stroked Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao just suppressed her nausea, so she didn''t break away from Zhuoerfan''s hand. Now she has no extra energy to fight with Zhuoerfan, and staying by Zhuoerfan''s side is like a time bomb. For the sake of the child, she Drowvan must be left as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao did not resist, Zhuo Erfan continued: "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, I have already arranged a doctor for you abroad, and I will let the doctor take care of your body as soon as possible. You like children, right? Have many, many children together!"


    Zhuo Erfan was immersed in his own thoughts, and did not see Liang Xiaoxiao''s increasingly cold expression.


    Leaving here is her only chance to escape, no matter what the outcome is, she will give it a go.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, several bodyguards in black had already walked in: "Mr. Zhuo, the ticket has been booked, should we leave now?"


    Hearing the sound, Zhuoerfan collected his thoughts and said coldly, "Let''s go."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao left, Zhuo Erfan wrapped her in a thick down jacket. Because her body was too weak, it looked a bit ridiculous to wear the large down jacket on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like this, but said reluctantly: "Xiaoxiao, wait for me, it won''t be too long."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression remained unchanged, but after getting into the car, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression recovered a little bit. Looking at the bodyguard beside her, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became a little weak.


    Not to mention that she is sick, it is not easy to escape, not to mention that her body is so weak now, it is almost impossible to escape from this strong bodyguard.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became more and more heavy, and her eyes became more and more powerless.


    "How long is the plane?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want her emotions to become so tense, and began to talk without words, but there was a trace of weakness in her voice.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the bodyguard just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously, as if worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would escape, but after seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s thin face, he said respectfully: "Half an hour later The plane, the time is a bit tight, I have wronged Ms. Liang."


    Just as I was talking, I saw that the airport had arrived.


    She couldn''t wait any longer, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking around, and saw strangers all around, and the bodyguards also began to isolate Liang Xiaoxiao intentionally, preventing Liang Xiaoxiao from contacting strangers.


    How to do?


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s palms were covered with cold sweat, she couldn''t leave here, she had to go.


    "My stomach hurts. Can I go to the bathroom first?" Liang Xiaoxiao was led into an empty terminal. There were not as many people as before, and it was even more impossible to escape now.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the bodyguard just frowned and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, before slowly saying: "I''m sorry Miss Liang, Mr. Zhuo has already explained that we can''t leave Miss Liang for half a step."


    Seeing the serious look on the bodyguard''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming more flustered. If she couldn''t get rid of these people as soon as possible, wouldn''t she really be sent to the plane?


    "But my stomach really hurts, please, I will go for a while, if you are really worried, can''t you just watch over me outside?" Liang Xiaoxiao tried her best to make herself look more connected.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, the bodyguard seemed to think that what Liang Xiaoxiao said was reasonable, and then took the initiative to take Liang Xiaoxiao to the direction of the bathroom, but when he reached the door of the bathroom, the bodyguard continued: "There are still 20 minutes , Miss Liang as soon as possible."


    Twenty minutes, as long as the boarding time is over, can everything be over?


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, but nodded with a forced smile, and then walked in directly.


    There are two doors in the restroom at the airport, and Liang Xiaoxiao wasn''t sure if the other door was guarded, so when Liang Xiaoxiao just entered, she went around to have a look at the other door.


    Looking at the two people guarding outside, she was discouraged for a while. Would she really have to wait here until the plane took off, but even if that was the case, she didn''t know how Zhuo Erfan would deal with her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao became even more irritable. The next second, a familiar figure walked into the bathroom. Seeing Liu Simiao, Liang Xiaoxiao felt hopeful.


    But soon, Liang Xiaoxiao realized that Liu Simiao had always hated her, so how could she help her?


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just took a deep breath, and then pretended not to care about the mirror of the sink, looking at the pale face in the mirror, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but get nervous, her current situation is really okay. Keep the baby?


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own thoughts, Liu Simiao''s voice suddenly rang out: "Miss Liang, I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    Xu did not expect that Liu Simiao would take the initiative to greet her, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little surprised at first, but she quickly reacted, she just looked at Liu Simiao calmly and said, "I didn''t expect that either."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm appearance, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling even more irritable in her heart. She didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to be able to show such a calm appearance at this point.


    But Liu Simiao believed that Liang Xiaoxiao would stop laughing soon.


    Thinking of this, Liu Simiao suddenly smiled: "Miss Liang, don''t be nervous, maybe I can help you?"


    Looking at Liu Simiao''s almost perfect smile, Liang Xiaoxiao even thought that Liu Simiao really wanted to help her, but seeing Liu Simiao''s cold smile, Liang Xiaoxiao just complained secretly that she was too naive.


    "No need, sorry." Liang Xiaoxiao said lightly, and then she was about to turn around and leave.


    And Liu Simiao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, her eyes flashed fiercely, but she quickly realized: "As far as I know, there should be Zhuoerfan people outside, does Miss Liang really need my help?" ?¡±


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to stop, looked at Liu Simiao calmly and said, "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao began to hesitate, Liu Simiao just smiled lightly, and said slowly after a long time: "Miss Liang should be very clear about what I mean, I can help you get out of here, but it''s for Haotian''s sake .¡±


    Looking at Liu Simiao''s faint smile, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help tightening her hands slightly.


    This was an opportunity to leave, but she really couldn''t believe that Liu Simiao would be so kind and would help her, but now there was no other way, Liang Xiaoxiao had to give it a go.


    "How do you want to help me?" Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said lightly, her voice unconsciously carried a trace of tension.


    Now Liu Simiao is alone, and with so many people outside, Liang Xiaoxiao is not at all sure that Liu Simiao can help her.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s suspicious appearance, Liu Simiao just chuckled: "Wait a minute, the plane to the United States and the plane to France are taking off at the same time, here is a French ticket, I think you should know what to do. "


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, Liang Xiaoxiao refused without thinking, "Impossible, I won''t leave here!"


    Xu Shi had already guessed that Liang Xiaoxiao would say this, Liu Simiao was not very surprised, but just chuckled: "I know you won''t believe me, but you acted to believe in Zhuo Erfan, besides, you just left here temporarily. Over there, you can still come back, I think if you really go to the United States, is there really a chance to come back?"


    Liu Simiao''s words made Liang Xiaoxiao silent.


    It''s just that if she really leaves, Huang Haotian will definitely be very worried, and she must tell Huang Haotian first.


    "Then lend me your cell phone to make a call first!" Liang Xiaoxiao said without thinking.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Liu Simiao just frowned slightly: "There are less than ten minutes to board the plane, if you stay, you will definitely be found."


    Here, as soon as Liu Simiao finished speaking, she heard a voice coming from outside.


    "Miss Liang, it''s getting late now. If we don''t come out, we have to come in." The bodyguard''s voice made Liang Xiaoxiao hesitate even more, but she was not reconciled, she was not reconciled to leaving like this.


    But now there is no other way, only to go abroad temporarily, so that she can contact Huang Haotian as soon as possible.


    Here, Liu Simiao saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was still hesitating, so she couldn''t help feeling a little impatient, but she was still patient, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, you go to board the plane first, and I will contact Haotian as soon as possible. You can get this ticket first." Take it, I''m leaving first, I don''t want to be implicated."


    With that said, Liu Simiao directly stuffed the ticket in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    As Liang Xiaoxiao held the ticket in her hand, she became even more irritable.


    What should I do now, and why so many things always happen every time I am about to contact Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Simiao''s figure and said inwardly.


    Although she didn''t believe that Liu Simiao really wanted to help her, but this was the only way now, Liang Xiaoxiao tightly held the ticket in her hand, thinking silently, and then slowly left the bathroom.


    Here, when the bodyguard saw Liang Xiaoxiao coming out, he was already impatient to wait, but his tone became even more irritated at this time: "Hurry up, Miss Liang is getting late now, if we delay, we will also be punished." implicated."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression was only slightly tense. The ticket in her hand was already soaked in sweat, and she was silently led towards the boarding gate by two bodyguards.


    The two planes are not far apart, but the destinations they fly to are quite different. Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was hesitating, the radio rang.


    "Passengers who have not boarded the plane please board the plane as soon as possible."


    "Please, Miss Liang." The bodyguard stood by Liang Xiaoxiao''s side and said calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression was still very tense, and she looked behind with some hesitation. After a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao boarded the plane to the United States under the watchful eyes of the bodyguards.


    Time was reminding, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the air ticket to France in her hand again, Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and chose to get up slowly and prepare to go outside.


    The bodyguard is still guarding at the boarding gate, and she will be found as soon as she gets off the plane, but now she has no other way, what kind of things will she face when she goes to France? Liang Xiaoxiao had no way of knowing, but now she really had no choice.


    After thinking for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao still chose to hold on to the ticket and walked quickly to another boarding gate.


    As long as you arrive in France, Liang Xiaoxiao comforted herself. After boarding the plane, she wanted to find a mobile phone to call Huang Haotian, but at this time everyone had already shut down, so Liang Xiaoxiao could only give up.


    Just sleep, just sleep, Liang Xiaoxiao told herself, as long as she arrives in France, she will slowly find a way to contact Huang Haotian.

 Chapter 254

    the other side.


    When Huang Haotian rushed to the hospital, Zhuo Erfan was coming out of the hospital. Before Huang Hao got out of the car, Zhuo Erfan had already driven away.


    According to the information Song Yi found, Huang Haotian quickly walked to the ward where Liang Xiaoxiao lived before, but Liang Xiaoxiao had just gone through the discharge procedures, and at this time the nurse was making the bed.


    Hearing someone barging in, the nurse turned her head to look at Huang Haotian in a slightly strange way, and seeing that Huang Haotian''s handsome face was now stained with anxiety, she felt a little strange in her heart: " Are you..."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian noticed that there was no one in the ward, and his brows became even tighter in an instant.


    "Where did the people who live here go?" Huang Haotian''s hair was slightly disheveled, but it didn''t affect his stern demeanor at all.


    The nurse was a little frightened by Huang Haotian''s icy aura, but said cautiously: "I just went through the discharge procedures, and I should be leaving soon."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s expression instantly became tense, and he stepped forward quickly, looking at everything on the hospital bed. Although the disinfectant had already been applied, Huang Haotian still faintly felt a breath that belonged to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    He was sure that Liang Xiaoxiao must have appeared here.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s face became more tense, he stepped forward quickly, approached the little nurse and said, "You said she was discharged from the hospital? She just left now."


    The nurse didn''t understand what Huang Haotian meant, so she just nodded her head cautiously. Although the man in front of her was very handsome and stylish, compared to these, the icy aura emanating from him seemed even more terrifying.


    "Yes, yes, the patient just finished the miscarriage operation, and I don''t know why he was in such a hurry..." Before the nurse finished speaking, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly, and he directly grabbed the little nurse''s chest with one hand. The collar said almost word for word: "What did you say?"


    "It''s just that something happened to the patient yesterday, because the situation was too urgent to keep the child."


    After the nurse finished speaking, she was pushed away heavily by Huang Haotian.


    Damn, he was still a step late.


    The child, his and Liang Xiaoxiao''s child, Huang Haotian only felt a little dizzy, he and Liang Xiaoxiao finally had a child, and even before he had time to recover from the joy of being a father, Huang Haotian told him that the child had already passed away. there is none left.


    Huang Haotian punched the wall unwillingly, and immediately, blood slid down the white wall.


    No, he can''t be sad yet, without a child, Xiaoxiao must be more sad than him, Huang Haotian took a deep breath, he must find Liang Xiaoxiao as soon as possible!


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian suddenly shifted his gaze to the little nurse, looked at the little nurse coldly and asked, "Where did they go now?"


    "I don''t know, I..." The nurse was obviously frightened by the situation, and her face turned pale.


    Huang Haotian couldn''t care about anything else, and rushed out quickly, he must find Liang Xiaoxiao as soon as possible, he couldn''t let his Xiaoxiao suffer any more damage.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Song Yi also rushed in. Seeing Huang Haotian''s cold face, he also vaguely guessed that something must have happened, so he whispered: "I just found out the surveillance, Zhuo Erfan went to the night The direction ran!"


    After hearing this, Huang Haotian couldn''t care about anything else, and walked outside quickly.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan just received a call from the bodyguard escorting Liang Xiaoxiao to the airport, and he was relieved when he learned that Liang Xiaoxiao had already boarded the plane. Now he only needs to get rid of Huang Haotian, and he can Go find Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of Huang Haotian, Zhuo Erfan''s face instantly became even more ugly, and thinking of Huang Haotian destroying Zhuo''s family, Zhuo Erfan wished to kill Huang Haotian himself.


    Just thinking about it, the driver on the side suddenly said nervously: "Mr. Zhuo seems to be followed by two cars. Our car can''t outrun their Maybach."


    As soon as he heard what the driver said, Zhuoerfan came back from his own thoughts, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look at the rearview mirror. Seeing that there were indeed two cars following behind him, his brows frowned slightly.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to give Huang Haotian a good time, but now that Huang Haotian has come together, it''s good to finish it as soon as possible, so he doesn''t have to have long nights and dreams.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan calmly asked the driver to drive to a more remote place.


    Here, Huang Haotian''s car gradually started to deviate from the main city area, his brows could not help but slightly frowned. Seeing this, Huang Haotian''s eyes darkened slightly, he hesitated for a moment, and then drove away.


    "Haotian, please calm down first." Song Yi looked up and looked outside while talking, feeling a little uneasy in his heart: "We didn''t take anyone with us, I''m worried that Zhuo Erfan will have an ambush."


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian''s speed did not slow down, but even faster.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at the approaching car, with a flash of complacency in his eyes, now Huang Haotian is late, and now Liang Xiaoxiao should have boarded the plane.


    Seeing that it was getting more and more remote, Song Yi also had to get nervous: "Haotian, don''t be impulsive, Zhuoerfan must want to lure you to his territory, we can''t let him succeed!"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Huang Haotian frowned, and when he was about to say something, he saw that the car in front had already stopped. Seeing this, Huang Haotian also stopped, and then slowly Get out of the car and look coldly at Zhuo Erfan in front of you.


    Because the surrounding area was desolate and quiet, the slight sound of footsteps was extraordinarily clear.


    Huang Haotian didn''t bring anything for self-defense. When he saw Zhuo Erfan bringing someone down, he instantly set up his guard, looked at Zhuo Erfan coldly and said, "Where is Xiaoxiao?"


    Huang Haotian didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhuo Erfan, he wanted to find Liang Xiaoxiao quickly.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Zhuo Erfan just sneered, looked at Song Yi beside Huang Haotian, and sneered disdainfully: "You think you can take Xiaoxiao away from me?"


    Huang Haotian ignored Zhuo Erfan''s provocation, but said coldly: "Where is Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s domineering appearance, Zhuo Erfan just frowned, and after a long time, as if thinking of something, he looked at Huang Haotian coldly and said: "Haha, you will never find Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian Haotian, do you know? Xiaoxiao has your child, and I personally signed for the doctor to remove the child, how about it? Do you really want to kill me?"


    Zhuo Erfan''s proud voice made Huang Haotian clenched his fists unconsciously. Looking at Zhuo Erfan not far away, Huang Haotian wished to kill Zhuo Erfan immediately.


    "I ask you where Xiaoxiao is!" Huang Haotian was about to rush forward, trying to catch Zhuo Erfan, but Zhuo Erfan raised his gun first, and prepared Huang Haotian.


    "You won''t see Xiaoxiao again, because Xiaoxiao will be with me soon, and she will have my child." At this point, Zhuo Erfan suddenly paused, and continued: "My dad was killed by you committed suicide by jumping off a building, although I really want to kill you with my own hands."


    Zhuo Erfan threw the gun in his hand to Huang Haotian''s side, and continued: "But I still want to see you, Huang Haotian, kneeling in front of me!"


    Huang Haotian didn''t look at the gun on the ground, but looked at Zhuo Erfan coldly and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "You crippled your right leg." Zhuo Erfan sneered, the hatred in his eyes became more obvious: "You crippled your right leg, maybe I will consider telling you where Xiaoxiao is now!"


    Seeing this, Song Yi on the side couldn''t help but feel a little worried, worried that Huang Haotian would really be overwhelmed, so he said nervously: "Haotian, don''t listen to him..."


    But before Song Yi finished speaking, Huang Haotian waved his hand lightly: "Song Yi, you go, this is none of your business, I must have a break with him!"


    After speaking, Huang Haotian directly picked up the gun on the ground.


    "Don''t forget your promise!" Huang Haotian said coldly, his face extremely serious.


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes flashed with pride: "Shoot!"


    Zhuoerfan didn''t know when Huang Haotian''s existence overshadowed Zhuoerfan''s light. The feud between the two families fell in love with the same girl. The two are doomed to die together.


    Now there is finally a conclusion, and besides, he also really wants to see what the arrogant and mighty Huang Haotian looks like kneeling in front of him!


    Just as he was thinking, a gunshot suddenly passed by, and Song Yi didn''t even have time to stop it, only to see the muzzle of the gun in Huang Haotian''s hand start to smoke, a hole was torn in the expensive suit pants, and the blood soaked Huang Haotian instantly. It was not obvious that the black trousers were wet with blood, but it was just faintly felt that the part was getting deeper.


    Zhuoerfan thought that Huang Haotian would kneel in front of him, but he didn''t expect Huang Haotian to stand straight on the spot. Although his tall and straight body trembled slightly, he didn''t look so embarrassed.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao!" Huang Haotian said with restraint, Dou Da''s sweat began to come out slowly, Song Yi didn''t have time to think carefully, and subconsciously supported Huang Haotian''s body.


    Looking at Huang Haotian who was barely holding on, Zhuo Erfan''s face was gloomy for a while, and he said word by word: "Huang Haotian, I never thought you would be so naive, but fortunately you are so naive."


    Just as he was talking, Zhuo Erfan took out a gun from his waist and pointed it at Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian pushed Song Yi away forcefully, and said in a trembling voice, "Let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Song Yi couldn''t help becoming nervous: "Huang Haotian, let''s go together."


    Just as he was talking, a muffled gunshot rang out, Huang Haotian was the first to react, and directly turned his back to block Song Yi, and said in a trembling voice: "Go!"


    Song Yi''s face darkened, he grabbed the gun from Huang Haotian''s hand, and fired at Zhuo Erfan who was not far away, but soon, Song Yi''s arm was injured, but he still held on : "Zoerfan, you villain!"


    Hearing what Song Yi said, Zhuo Erfan smiled even more proudly: "The winner is the king and the loser, now let you know who is the villain!"


    As he said that, Zhuoerfan kicked away several bodyguards who had already fallen aside, and walked towards Huang Haotian step by step with his gun raised.


    Song Yi was also injured, and since the bullets in the gun were gone, Song Yi had no choice but to drop the gun, and then stood in front of Huang Haotian, looking at Zhuo Erfan with a serious face and said: "Zhuo Erfan Erfan, what is victory without martial arts?"


    "Heh, aren''t you still my defeated opponent?" Zhuoerfan raised his gun while talking.


    Seeing this, Song Yi chose to close his eyes calmly. The gunshot rang out, and there was no pain as imagined. Zhuo Erfan, who was standing not far away, suddenly fell down.


    Huang Haotian also looked at Zhuo Erfan very strangely, only to see Zhuo Erfan raised his head and looked behind him with an unbelievable expression, and Gao Sen walked over here holding a gun.


    Seeing Gao Sen, Huang Haotian was also very surprised, but when he saw Gao Sen, Huang Haotian''s mood suddenly became very heavy.


    "It''s you?" Zhuo Erfan looked at Gao Sen in disbelief, but quickly realized: "You guys lied to me!"


    Gao Sen didn''t speak, but walked directly in front of Zhuo Erfan with his gun raised.


    "Zoerfan, you threatened me once, do you still want to have

 Chapter 255

    As he said that, when Gao Sen was about to shoot, he heard the sound of a car starting. Seeing this, Song Yi couldn''t care less, but said with a trembling voice, "Leave it alone, Hao Tian is injured, send him to the hospital first."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen just glanced at Gao Sen unwillingly, and chose to turn around and help Huang Haotian, who had begun to lose consciousness, into the car, and then drove away.


    But here, Zhuo Erfan''s people also arrived, seeing Huang Haotian''s car was about to leave, they all blocked in front of it.


    "Damn it!" Song Yi cursed in a low voice. Seeing that the other party had guns, he could only cover his wound with difficulty, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry about it, just rush over there!"


    After a few rapid brakes passed, Gao Sen still rushed out, and the blood on Huang Haotian who was sitting in the back seat had already stained the seat cover red.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s painful expression, Song Yi couldn''t help becoming a little nervous, looked at Huang Haotian worriedly and said, "Haotian, hold on!"


    Huang Haotian still didn''t respond, he just lay quietly on the bed, his pained expression became more dignified.


    "Think about Liang Xiaoxiao, no matter what, you must hold on!" Seeing the blood on her hands, Song Yi finally couldn''t help but her eyes turned red. After knowing Huang Haotian for so many years, the two are already friends It''s like they''re blood relatives.


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s serious injury now, Song Yi finally couldn''t help but start to get scared.


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s name, Huang Haotian opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at Song Yi, and smiled reluctantly: "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy to die."


    Hearing this, Song Yi breathed a sigh of relief: "Stop talking, go to the hospital first."


    Although Song Yi was also injured, but looking at Huang Haotian like this, he couldn''t care about his pain anymore.


    Hospital.


    Huang Haotian didn''t hurt his vitals, but the gunshot wound on his right leg has already hurt his bones. After a night of surgery, the doctor said that he needs to rest for a while. As for whether he can stand up later, it depends on his recovery.


    After Song Yi heard the news, he froze in place. It wasn''t until Huang Haotian was pushed out that Song Yi came back to his senses and stepped forward subconsciously.


    "Doctor, how is he doing now? His leg..." Song Yi''s tone suddenly became very serious. Thinking of what the doctor said just now, Song Yi''s mood became even heavier.


    If possible, he would rather be the one who had the accident, but now, he really doesn''t know how to tell Huang Haotian.


    "Mr. Song, calm down first. The current situation is not the worst. As long as you recover well, in the future..." Before the doctor could finish speaking, Song Yi glared at him coldly.


    The doctor withdrew angrily, but Huang Haotian was still awake because the anesthetic had not been withdrawn.


    When Gao Sen came in, seeing Song Yi sitting in front of Huang Haotian''s hospital bed with a gloomy face, he felt a little uneasy.


    "President Song..." Gao Sen hesitated for a moment, but decided to greet him cautiously.


    Hearing Gao Sen''s voice, Song Yi slowly turned his head to look at Huang Haotian, and said slowly after a long time: "Although I don''t know why you betrayed Haotian, I still have to thank you for what happened today. You don¡¯t have to tell me some things, wait until Haotian wakes up.¡±


    Seeing Song Yi''s tired face, Gao Sen couldn''t say anything. Seeing that Song Yi''s injured hand hadn''t been treated, he could only slowly say: "Mr. Song, your hand is injured, you should go and treat the wound first. Look at the president here."


    Gao Sen looked sincere, Song Yi hesitated for a moment, but chose to nod slowly, and then left.


    the other side.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao got off the plane, it was already the night of the second day. After a night of twists and turns, coupled with her exhaustion, when Liang Xiaoxiao left the airport, she almost fell down. Some airport staff came forward to ask Liang Xiaoxiao with concern.


    "Hi lady, do you need any help?" The staff looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile, and compared with the blond-haired and blue-eyed people around her, she looked particularly eye-catching.


    "Are you Chinese?" Liang Xiaoxiao said a little weakly, even her voice became a little trembling.


    Hearing this, the other party''s expression darkened slightly, but he quickly reacted and nodded with a smile: "Yes, but your current situation does not seem to be very good, do you want to go to the lounge to rest?"


    Feeling the other party''s deliberate kindness, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but start to be on guard, subconsciously stepped back and said: "I''m fine, can I trouble you to lend me your phone, I want to make a call!"


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know where she was going, let alone in such a strange country, Liang Xiaoxiao felt confused for the first time.


    "Yes, but I don''t have my phone right now, you can go to the lounge with me, and I''ll borrow it from you when I get there!" The other party continued to smile kindly, but there was a hint of calculation in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced around in confusion subconsciously. There were some difficult French on it. Although she was carrying English, Liang Xiaoxiao''s English was not good at all, and when she was in college, she had no time to take care of it. My own achievements, now facing these are also very confused.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s hesitation, the other party continued to laugh and said, "Miss, I''m just an ordinary worker, you can rest assured!"


    After pondering for a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to nod her head. Now she had no other choice but to find a way to contact Huang Haotian as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to follow the staff to the lounge.


    "Miss, just wait here for a while, I''ll go in and get my phone." The staff member smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao, then bent her body and walked in directly.


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t have to go in. Even if something really happened, she could slip away as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled relaxedly at the staff.


    The staff just looked at Liang Xiaoxiao meaningfully and smiled, but didn''t say anything else, and turned directly into the lounge.


    Seeing that it was approaching the early morning, Liang Xiaoxiao just subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull her coat, thankful that she was still wearing a down jacket, otherwise she would really be cold to death, thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help jumping on the spot a few times.


    Seeing that the people inside hadn''t come out yet, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming a little nervous, why didn''t she come out yet?


    After hesitating for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help leaning forward, looking at the half-open door, Liang Xiaoxiao just pursed her lips lightly, and when she was about to open the door, she heard a voice from inside, like is calling.


    Originally, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s phone calls, but when she heard that the staff member suddenly mentioned Liu Simiao and her name, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help becoming vigilant. If she remembered correctly, she and that person only today

 Chapter 256

    But Huang Haotian was injured again and again because of Liang Xiaoxiao, which made He Jingyun feel bad.


    She can''t let this kind of thing happen again, He Jingyun swore secretly, looked at Huang Haotian who was sleeping through the glass door, and said firmly in her heart: Haotian, mom will never allow such a thing to happen again.


    Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao must be separated, otherwise Liang Xiaoxiao might really ruin Huang Haotian one day.


    When Huang Haotian woke up, it happened to be in the afternoon, and the city A that had already entered the spring was still chilly. When Huang Haotian woke up, he only felt that his right leg was very cold, so cold that he couldn''t feel it. up.


    "Damn it!" Huang Haotian slowly raised his body, looked at his right leg that was in plaster, and then looked at the empty room, and couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice.


    How long has he been unconscious? Where is his Xiaoxiao?


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian couldn''t help frowning, and subconsciously struggled to get out of bed, but soon, Huang Haotian fell heavily on the ground in embarrassment.


    When the nurse outside came in, seeing this noble man who had appeared on TV countless times fell to the ground with a face of pain at this moment, he was about to help Huang Haotian anxiously.


    "Mr. Huang, the doctor said that your leg hasn''t healed yet. After it heals, you can slowly recover and you can stand up." The man in front of him was even more handsome than he looked on TV, and he was even more indifferent. The little nurse couldn''t bear it. Keep your heart beating fast.


    Hearing what the little nurse said, Huang Haotian suddenly stopped, strangled the nurse''s neck with one hand, and said almost coldly: "What did you say? What''s wrong with my leg?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s murderous expression, the little nurse''s face turned even paler. It took a long time to realize that she seemed to have said something wrong, and she couldn''t help but feel guilty: "The doctor said that the bone in your right leg has been shattered. During the recovery period, if you want to stand up, you have to wait later..."


    Before the nurse finished speaking, Huang Haotian pushed the nurse away with an even more ugly expression, and growled, "Get lost."


    Hearing what Huang Haotian said, the little nurse fled out in a panic as if she had been pardoned.


    But Huang Haotian''s mind was still immersed in what the nurse said just now, his thin lips were pursed into an arc, recalling what happened that day, Huang Haotian''s face became even more ugly.


    That day, he desperately wanted news about Liang Xiaoxiao, so no matter what request Zhuo Erfan made, he didn''t refuse, but all this was still in vain.


    No, he still has to find Xiaoxiao, he can''t fall down!


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian had no choice but to hold on, and was about to stand up directly from the ground. The excruciating pain in his right leg made Huang Haotian''s forehead sweat profusely.


    Here, He Jingyun heard the commotion inside, and hurried in. Huang Haotian was standing on the ground, his precarious appearance made He Jingyun feel even more distressed. How could she tell Huang Haotian that he might never stand up again? up.


    "Haotian, you haven''t recovered yet, don''t move around!" He Jingyun''s worried tone made Huang Haotian raise his head in confusion.


    Seeing that it was He Jingyun, Huang Haotian''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly realized: "Mom, why are you back?"


    "Haotian, can''t you let mom save some time? Your father and I have already decided that after you recover here, you will go to England. You know, your father is getting old, and it is time for you to take over our royal family. family business." He Jingyun''s tone was undeniable, after this incident, she was unwilling to let Huang Haotian stay here.


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Huang Haotian''s expression darkened, he looked at He Jingyun coldly and said, "I won''t go to England."


    "Don''t you want to be an imperial family? In the past, we let you stay in the country by yourself in order to let you exercise your abilities, but now, look at yourself now..." He Jingyun couldn''t continue , her voice also began to choke: "Anyway, mom, please, don''t be with Xiaoxiao anymore, she''s not suitable for you."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian''s face darkened, and when he was about to say something, he saw the old man Huang also walked in. After a long time no see, he saw that the old man looked much older again.


    "Haotian, this time, I''m on your mother''s side. You have your own business now, but you can''t ignore the royal family business." The majesty in the old man''s tone made Huang Haotian silent down.


    Seeing Huang Haotian with a sullen face, he said slowly after a long time: "It''s fine to let me go back, but I want to find Xiaoxiao."


    The simple sentence made the old man Huang and He Jingyun couldn''t help but start to hesitate. After persuading Huang Haotian for so many years, Huang Haotian never agreed, but now he didn''t expect Huang Haotian to agree so easily.


    He Jingyun and Mr. Huang were taken aback when they heard what Huang Haotian said, but they quickly came to their senses.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    "no!"


    The old man Huang and He Jingyun spoke at the same time, but the answer was completely opposite, while Huang Haotian said calmly: "You guys go first, I want to take a rest."


    He Jingyun wanted to say something after hearing this, but when he saw Huang Haotian''s cold expression, he could only keep silent, hesitated for a while, then turned around and left Huang Haotian''s ward unwillingly.


    It''s just that when the two of them walked to the door, Huang Haotian seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: "Grandpa, I have something to tell you."


    Huang Haotian''s indifferent tone made He Jingyun faintly uneasy, and subconsciously called Huang Haotian''s name, but seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t look at her, he retreated unwillingly.


    Originally, she didn''t want Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao to be together before, because Huang Haotian was married to Liang Xiaoxiao before, so she had to accept it, but now that things happened again and again, He Jingyun didn''t want to continue like this.


    Just as he was thinking, He Jingyun turned his head to look at the ward very uneasy, but the sound insulation effect of the ward was excellent, so he couldn''t hear what was being said inside.


    And inside.


    Huang Haotian frowned weakly and looked at his injured knee, his face was tense to the extreme.


    "Xiaoxiao has my child." Huang Haotian said suddenly, the calm tone made the old man stunned, but he quickly realized it.


    "What did you say? Xiaoxiao has a child and our royal blood?" The old man Huang said nervously, while looking at Huang Haotian excitedly: "Then where is Xiaoxiao now, I will ask someone to find her, She has a baby now, no matter what, she can''t be left alone outside!"


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Haotian just rubbed his forehead impatiently, and said slowly after a long time: "The child is gone, grandpa, I can''t let Xiaoxiao down."


    The old man Huang naturally knew what Huang Haotian meant, how could he not be sad about losing this child, not to mention that the child was gone before he could recover from the joy of having a child.


    This made Huang Haotian extremely discouraged. If all this hadn''t happened, his and Liang Xiaoxiao''s children... Huang Haotian couldn''t bear to continue thinking about it. The pain in his heart had already begun to spread. Even a man couldn''t bear such pain. Not to mention Liang Xiaoxiao!


    "I will send someone to look for it secretly. With your current state, you should take a good rest first." The old man pondered for a moment, and then said slowly after a long time.


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at his legs, he frowned tightly. Before, he just wanted to know Liang Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts urgently, so he didn''t even think about it. Thinking, he shot directly at his knee.


    But I didn''t expect such a result, but if Gao Sen hadn''t arrived that day, maybe things would have gotten worse.


    Thinking of this, Huang Haotian''s unwrinkled face tightened even more.


    The old man Huang on the side looked at Huang Haotian like this, and just sighed helplessly: "Speaking of which, you and Xiaoxiao also have a bad relationship. I thought you would be separated five years ago, but I didn''t expect you to be entangled together. Before, I always felt that we owed that girl, but now, even an old man like me doesn''t know who owes whom."


    "I love Xiaoxiao, all of this is naturally voluntary." Huang Haotian''s tone was very calm, and he tried to stand up again, but this time, before he could use his strength, he fell heavily on the bed .


    "Okay, don''t be brave, I don''t know how long I can go on with my old bones." The old man sighed silently while talking, then turned and left directly.


    Looking at the back of the old man Huang, Huang Haotian naturally knew clearly that what the old man said meant that he had already compromised.


    But he had never expected to come to this step.


    When the old man Huang came out, Gao Sen had already bought food and walked over. Seeing that the old man Huang and He Jingyun were both there, he just greeted him respectfully.


    Because He Jingyun and Mr. Huang came here in a hurry, and they didn''t understand the cause and effect of the incident very well. Naturally, they didn''t know that a large part of the incident was due to Gao Sen, so their attitudes remained unchanged.


    But Gao Sen still felt guilty, and explained the whole story clearly with a face of self-blame, and finally said: "This matter has nothing to do with the young lady, it is all my fault."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, He Jingyun couldn''t care less about his own identity, and looked at Gao Sen excitedly and said, "It''s you, you betrayed Haotian..."


    While He Jingyun was talking, he almost fainted, but Liu Simiao, who came in a hurry, supported He Jingyun in time: "Auntie, what''s wrong with you, why do you look so ugly?"


    Seeing that it was Liu Simiao who came, He Jingyun fell on Liu Simiao''s shoulder and began to cry: "Simiao, what do you think Auntie should do, I only have Haotian as a child."


    Hearing what He Jingyun said, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. Originally, she just wanted to use Zhuo Erfan to separate Huang Haotian from Liang Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t expect that Zhuo Erfan wanted Huang Haotian''s life wholeheartedly.


    Knowing that Huang Haotian was injured, she rushed over in a hurry, wanting to know what happened to Huang Haotian''s injury.


    But seeing He Jingyun''s painful expression, Liu Simiao couldn''t help feeling uneasy. If something really happened to Huang Haotian, why did she go through all this effort.


    But the only thing that made her happy was that she finally got rid of Liang Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, Liu Simiao''s expression became more relaxed.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Haotian will be fine. Even if something happens, I''m willing to take care of him." The sincerity of these words made He Jingyun feel relieved.


    If Huang Haotian married Liu Simiao, things would not be like this.


    Gao Sen on the side looked at Liu Simiao''s hypocritical appearance, his expression didn''t change, he just said lightly, "I''ll send it to the president."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, He Jingyun became wary: "You can''t go in, I won''t allow you to hurt Haotian anymore..."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen wanted to explain something, but seeing He Jingyun''s guarded look, he had no choice but to give up and stood helplessly outside.


    Huang Haotian inside naturally also heard the commotion outside, his expression didn''t change much, he just said lightly: "Let him in."


    Seeing this, He Jingyun couldn''t stop him anymore, but he glanced at Gao Sen unwillingly, and finally didn''t continue to stop him.

 Chapter 257

    When Gao Sen came in, he saw that Huang Haotian was just browsing through the documents, but when he heard the sound, he slowly raised his head to look at Gao Sen, and said slowly after a long time: "What else do you want to say?" ?¡±


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s calm tone, Gao Sen felt even more uneasy, and after a long time he just said cautiously: "President, I''m here to apologize to you."


    Gao Sen''s tone was very respectful, but there was still a hint of guilt in it.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian put down the document in his hand, looked at Gao Sen with great interest and said, "Although I know that you can be forgiven for betraying me, I can''t keep you anymore."


    Looking at Huang Haotian''s unrefusable eyes, Gao Sen felt guilty for a while, and said slowly after a long time: "I know, please punish me."


    Hearing what Gao Sen said, Huang Haotian just curled the corners of his mouth lazily, and after a long time he just said coldly: "No need, I''ve already asked your relatives to come out, you can go."


    Seeing Huang Haotian''s resolute appearance, Gao Sen originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Huang Haotian''s cold expression, he finally stopped his voice helplessly.


    "Okay, thank you for your cultivation." After a long time, Gao Sen just thanked him softly.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian just looked away slightly. He has known Gao Sen for so many years, saying that he has no feelings is a lie, but Huang Haotian has always had a principle that once he has betrayed him, he will never hire him again.


    What''s more, this matter involved Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian would not tolerate it even more, but Gao Sen had known him for so many years, if it hadn''t been for this step, Huang Haotian would never have believed that Gao Sen would deceive him.


    When Gao Sen left, Huang Haotian slowly raised his head to look at Gao Sen''s back, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing Gao Sen walking out with a dejected face, He Jingyun vaguely guessed something in his heart, but on the surface he still pretended to be calm and said: "Haotian should tell you clearly, then I don''t need to say more, in the future You don''t have to come again."


    Hearing this, Gao Sen''s face became even more ugly, but he nodded slowly.


    "It''s Madam!" After finishing speaking, Gao Sen turned around and walked outside.


    Liu Simiao looked at all this from the sidelines, with a mocking smile in his eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao should be dead now, thinking of this, Liu Simiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Here, when He Jingyun came back to his senses, he saw a strange smile on Liu Simiao''s face. That kind of smile made He Jingyun feel a little uneasy, but he looked at Liu Simiao suspiciously and said, "Simiao, what are you laughing at?"


    As soon as he heard He Jingyun''s voice, Liu Simiao came back to his senses all of a sudden, and his face became a little embarrassed.


    "I was just thinking that there is nothing serious about Haotian. Didn''t the doctor say that Haotian''s leg will get better as long as it recovers well in the future." Liu Simiao put away her smile and changed the subject without changing her expression.


    As soon as Huang Haotian was mentioned, He Jingyun''s attention was also diverted, and he just sighed helplessly: "I hope so."


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will definitely be by Haotian''s side..." Liu Simiao said sincerely, but there was an unnatural look in his eyes.


    Hearing what Liu Simiao said, He Jingyun smiled in relief: "Oh, it would be great if Haotian married you back then."


    Hearing this, Liu Simiao unconsciously flashed a gleam of joy, and after a long time, he just pretended not to care and said: "Auntie, you are joking, I know that the person Haotian likes is not me, it was all my wishful thinking before, but it will not happen in the future." gone."


    Seeing Liu Simiao''s sincere expression, He Jingyun just sighed helplessly, but didn''t say anything.


    Because Huang Haotian just woke up and needed time to rest, so He Jingyun didn''t go in easily to disturb him, but he was still very worried about Huang Haotian. When Song Yi brought dinner to see Huang Haotian at night, he still couldn''t help it Persuading: "Song Yi, I know that you and Haotian have always had a good relationship, please help me persuade Haotian, don''t let him be so obsessed all the time."


    He Jingyun''s eager look made Song Yi just smile helplessly.


    "Auntie, Haotian has always had his own ideas in doing things, so we can''t impose interference?"


    "It''s because of this that we let him go for so many years, but now it has reached this point. His father and I hope that he can go to England with me." He Jingyun said.


    Song Yi''s expression didn''t change, he just said politely: "I''ll talk to him about it."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for He Jingyun to say anything, Song Yi turned around and walked into the ward.


    The injury on Huang Haotian''s back has almost healed by more than half, but his right leg is still in plaster, and he can only lie on the bed at ordinary times.


    Seeing Song Yi coming in, Huang Haotian''s originally calm expression finally flashed a trace of nervousness: "How is it?


    Is there still no news about Xiaoxiao? "


    Seeing Huang Haotian, who has always been calm and composed, showing such an expression, Song Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised, and while putting the dinner aside, he said lightly: "Don''t worry, my people are still investigating, Zall Fan is also injured now, and there will be no way to leave for a while, I will be watched, and her whereabouts should be found soon."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just lay back on the bed with an expression of unwillingness.


    "One step too late, just one step..." Huang Haotian repeated unwillingly, that day, if he could get Liang Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts earlier, he might be able to find Liang Xiaoxiao soon.


    "Your mother told you to go to England, what are you going to do..." Song Yi said helplessly, he is also ah, watching Huang Haotian gradually make ET so big, if it was him, he would definitely not would give up easily.


    Seeing Song Yi''s probing tone, Huang Haotian smiled self-deprecatingly: "What? Are you here to be a lobbyist?"


    "I''m just asking casually, what are you in a hurry for?"


    "I promised my grandfather that if he can use his power to find Xiaoxiao, I will go to England." Huang Haotian''s expression was still very calm, but what Song Yi didn''t know was that behind this calmness was something to do. What a determination.


    Since the development of ET, tens of millions of stockholders have invested in it. In addition, ET has been involved in all walks of life. If Huang Haotian really gives up, it will be tantamount to a financial crisis for the people of City A.


    "By the way, what is Zhuoerfan doing now?" Huang Haotian suddenly changed the subject as if thinking of something.


    "He''s in Zhuo''s house now. As long as someone like Zhuoerfan gives him a sigh of relief, he will definitely try his best to climb up." Song Yi half mocked: "I just don''t know who is here now." Help him from behind."


    While speaking, there was only a knock on the door.


    The next second, Liu Simiao walked in gracefully and decently, and saw Huang Haotian lying on the bed, although his face was a bit haggard, but the icy aura couldn''t be ignored.


    Seeing Liu Simiao, Huang Haotian frowned impatiently.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Haotian, I know you must have guessed who is helping Zhuo Erfan." Liu Simiao also heard the conversation between Huang Haotian and Song Yi outside just now, so she stopped talking nonsense and said directly.


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian just frowned, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak, Liu Simiao just took a deep breath, clenched his hands hanging by his sides, and continued: "If I told you where Liang Xiaoxiao is now, wouldn''t you be pursuing our Liu family? ?¡±


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me?" When talking about Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you want to find Liang Xiaoxiao?" Liu Simiao asked back, her voice trembling uncontrollably, and her palms were sweating.


    Even if Huang Haotian was lying like that, the aura around him was still terrifying.


    Seeing Liu Simiao like this, Song Yi''s tone became even more hostile: "Do you think we will need your help?"


    "Yes, I know that I am not qualified to negotiate terms with you now, but this matter has nothing to do with my parents. I don''t want them to know...Haotian, just for the sake of our acquaintance, you can help me ..." Liu Simiao was about to cry, looking very pitiful.


    But Huang Haotian just glanced at Liu Simiao in disgust: "Where is Xiaoxiao?"


    Liu Simiao didn''t dare to look into Huang Haotian''s eyes, but lowered her head, and said cautiously: "I only know that Zhuo Erfan sent her to the United States, but I don''t know exactly where, Haotian, I really don''t know." I didn''t expect him to do this, and when I knew he would hurt you, I stopped helping him."


    After finishing speaking, seeing that Huang Haotian still didn''t speak, Liu Simiao felt even more guilty.


    "I know it''s all my fault, but my parents don''t know these things at all..." Liu Simiao continued, but her heart became more and more uncertain.


    She had already heard about Gao Sen, and she didn''t know what kind of method Huang Haotian would use to deal with her, no matter what kind, Liu Simiao couldn''t bear it.


    But she still has He Jingyun, and the Liu family, and if she wants to come to Huang Haotian, she won''t disregard the Liu family''s face.


    Just as he was thinking, Huang Haotian''s voice sounded: "Is everything you said true?"


    "Well, it''s all true, and I didn''t expect Zhuoerfan to do this, and I''ve warned him before!" Liu Simiao said without changing his face.


    "I''m asking if Zhuoerfan really sent Xiaoxiao to America?" Huang Haotian said impatiently.


    After hearing this, Liu Simiao nodded awkwardly.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t have the extra mood to think about whether what Liu Simiao said was true or not, he just said impatiently: "Before I find Xiaoxiao, you''d better weigh it with the Liu family, if something happens to Xiaoxiao thing i

 Chapter 258

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zhuo Erfan''s tone seemed to be murderous coming from the phone, which made people shudder.


    The voice on the phone became quieter, and Zhuoerfan didn''t want to listen to their explanation anymore, so he hung up the phone and packed up to go out.


    Seeing that Zhuo Erfan was about to go out again, Zhuo Ning couldn''t help but become very nervous: "Erfan, it''s already so late, where are you going?"


    But Zhuo Erfan was not in the mood to pay attention to Zhuo Ning at all, he just shook off Zhuo Ning''s hand holding him, and said coldly: "You just need to be your Mrs. Zhuo at home with peace of mind."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Zhuo Ning to say anything, Zhuo Erfan left Zhuo''s house quickly.


    The two bodyguards who sent Liang Xiaoxiao to the plane that day did not expect that Zhuo Erfan would come to them, but seeing Zhuo Erfan looking like he was about to kill someone, the two began to feel uneasy.


    Seeing the tense appearance of the two, Zhuoerfan became even more angry.


    "Mr. Zhuo, what''s the reason you came to see us so late?" The two asked in unison.


    But Zhuo Erfan didn''t have the extra mood to deal with them, he just said coldly: "I ask you, when you sent Xiaoxiao to the plane that day, did you see her boarding the plane with your own eyes?"


    "Yes, yes, we did see Miss Liang get on the plane with our own eyes, did something happen?" one person said boldly.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Erfan''s eyes became more and more gloomy, and he said in a deep voice, "Did she see anyone when she got on the plane that day?"


    The two carefully recalled what happened that day, but they just shook their heads seriously: "No, the two of us have been looking at Miss Liang..."


    Seeing how the two of them were swearing, Zhuoerfan didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and turned around and left.


    Originally, he thought that as long as Huang Haotian was solved, he would go directly to the United States to find Liang Xiaoxiao, so that they could be together forever, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Erfan''s face became more and more gloomy, but he was helpless.


    France.


    In the darkness, bursts of tingling pain slowly invaded Liang Xiaoxiao''s limbs and bones. Unaccustomed to the unfamiliar environment, Liang Xiaoxiao woke up quickly, it was so cold.


    Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously stretched out her arms to wrap her body around her body. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t adapt to the darkness in front of her eyes. She just supported her body with difficulty and shifted her gaze to the only gap.


    "Are you awake?" A woman with thick eyebrows and big eyes came in, her English was still accented, and Liang Xiaoxiao could barely understand it.


    Seeing that the visitor was not malicious, Liang Xiaoxiao relaxed a lot, but looked at the visitor with a wary face, not daring to speak.


    The woman''s skin was very dark, and she looked like a black man, but the smile on her face made Liang Xiaoxiao let down her guard. The woman handed the food in the basket to Liang Xiaoxiao, still maintaining a smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and took the food directly, glanced at the woman gratefully, and then quickly ate. Although the appearance of eating looked a little unsightly, she was really too hungry to eat at all. I don''t care about the image or anything.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had woken up, the woman didn''t worry about anything anymore, and retreated directly.


    After everything quieted down, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly let out a sigh of relief, and then Liang Xiaoxiao slowly recalled what happened to her in the past few days.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao knew at that time that Liu Simiao must have no good intentions in helping her, but she never thought that Liu Simiao would actually attack her.


    Fortunately, she jumped on a truck in time that day, but at the time she was in a daze, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know where she was, when she woke up again, she had a high fever again, and she was half awake for several days. In a semi-comatose state.


    But today her fever seemed to subside. Although her body still had no strength, she could still feel that she was more energetic than a few days ago.


    Just as she was thinking, a few more men came in outside, but they spoke French, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand at all, she just looked at them warily.


    "Ah..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, one of the men roughly grabbed her collar and dragged her outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was in pain and had to follow the man outside.


    Some people were herding sheep near the vast farm, and some were planting vegetable fields. Liang Xiaoxiao looked at everything around her in a daze, but didn''t know what she should do.


    Just when the man behind him was about to continue to be violent, the black woman who had brought food to Liang Xiaoxiao came over, pulled Liang Xiaoxiao and walked towards the vegetable field.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t have any malicious intentions, Liang Xiaoxiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and followed the woman towards the vegetable field.


    In an unfamiliar environment, Liang Xiaoxiao was easily moved by the kindness of any stranger to her. Although they did not understand the language, Liang Xiaoxiao still sincerely said thank you in English.


    The woman froze for a moment, then laughed, showing her white teeth.


    "I''m Nina, a servant here. What''s your name?" Nina should understand English, but her accent is a bit strange. Although Liang Xiaoxiao is not used to hearing it, she can still tell it.


    "My name is Liang Xiaoxiao, I''m Chinese..." Liang Xiaoxiao said softly, and she could still answer simple English fluently.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao never thought that she would end up in exile. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood became even more depressed.


    After a few days of getting to know each other, Liang Xiaoxiao and Nina gradually became acquainted. When she learned that Nina was sold here from the United States, Liang Xiaoxiao felt very distressed, but now she can''t protect herself, let alone Go help others.


    According to Nina, this is the largest farm in France, and there are usually many large commercial trucks that come to deliver goods, but Liang Xiaoxiao probably got on a large truck that came to deliver goods by mistake that day, so she was sent here.


    It''s just that she doesn''t even know where this place is, let alone how to escape from here. Although she really wants to contact Huang Haotian by phone, most of them are bought servants. The farmer is worried that the servants will run away, so here It is basically fully enclosed.


    Is it all preordained? She is destined not to leave here?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking annoyedly, and saw another woman walking over, but she was wearing the same servant clothes as everyone else, but she was very arrogant.


    "Crack." The whip in the woman''s hand swung at a middle-aged male servant. Although she couldn''t understand what the other party was saying, Liang Xiaoxiao could still guess when she saw the woman''s ferocious expression. She must be saying something ugly. .


    "Isn''t that woman a servant? Why doesn''t she have to work?" Because the farm is very large, and there are only forty or fifty servants. Liang Xiaoxiao is among them, working around the clock every day. Although her body is a bit unbearable, she can get stable food , for Liang Xiaoxiao, it''s nothing to be in a bad environment, not to mention that she is not only for herself, but also for her children.


    Just as she was thinking, the woman''s whip also began to sweep towards this side, Liang Xiaoxiao dodged subconsciously, and got a whip on her back, even through the clothes, Liang Xiaoxiao still felt the burning pain.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Nina obviously didn''t think that Liang Xiaoxiao would be beaten, so she subconsciously protected Liang Xiaoxiao, but the woman didn''t continue the beating, but walked to the other side with that kind of whip.


    "Are you okay?" Nina''s dark eyes were full of worry.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just shook her head in a daze, the pain in her back made her brain short-circuit.


    "That woman is our farmer''s woman. She was just a servant like us, but she climbed onto the farmer''s bed..." Liang Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to listen to what Nina said later, but just said in a daze: " Let''s get on with our work."


    In fact, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how she was going to live, and her intuition told her that even for the sake of her children, she had to leave here as soon as possible.


    But here is such a remote place, and there is no means of transportation. If she really wanted to escape, she might have been caught before she went far. Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself while working, but her heart was extremely heavy.


    At night, only the sound of the big truck rang again. Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was the big truck coming to deliver the goods, but she didn''t expect it to be the legendary farmer. Seeing everyone gathered to meet the legendary farmer, Liang Xiaoxiao also followed Nina to meet the farmer.


    Forty or fifty people were divided into two sides, and most of the servants here were black or foreigners with high nose bridges, so it was very obvious that Liang Xiaoxiao, an oriental, stood among them.


    In order to reduce her sense of existence, Liang Xiaoxiao just lowered her head, but the farmer still easily saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s existence.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head, and saw the farmer''s eyes not far away falling on her, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, he had played with so many women, and no woman was so beautiful, but it was a pity that she was actually a servant.


    The servants on the side surrounded the farmer obsequiously and said, "She is the oriental woman who broke into our farm. Our farm is short of people, so we left her here."


    Hearing this, the farmer looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a gleam of light in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through Liang Xiaoxiao.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was very uncomfortable being stared at, and subconsciously wanted to hide behind, but the farmer walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side first, and his rough hand directly lifted Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin.


    The farmer smiled evilly, Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously took two steps back, pulled out her chin, and looked at the farmer warily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know if she would anger the farmer by doing this, but when she saw the farmer''s wretched smile, Liang Xiaoxiao felt disgusted for no reason, and the farmer wasn''t angry, but just spoke to them with words that Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand After saying something, he turned around and left.


    Seeing that the farmer had left, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that she had escaped, but Nina looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with very worried eyes.


    "Nina, why are you looking at me like that?" Liang Xiaoxiao said with some uneasiness in her heart.


    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Nina just smiled reluctantly: "Xiao, you''d better be mentally prepared. If I guess correctly, the farmer will come to you tonight."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt her legs go limp, and her palms couldn''t help but start to sweat.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Nina did not continue to say anything, but sighed helplessly. Here, everyone is involuntary, and she can''t help Liang Xiaoxiao. After following the farmer, life will be easier in the future.


    Because of what happened in the afternoon, Liang Xiaoxiao was always restless, and didn''t even eat much for dinner.


    She can''t stay any longer, she must leave here as soon as possible! Liang Xiaoxiao thought to herself, but looking at the vast farm, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel even more confused.


    Where can she go after leaving here?


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Liang Xiaoxiao just got off work. After a hard day, Liang Xiaoxiao just wanted to take a hot bath and then lie down on the bed to rest, but at this time Liang Xiaoxiao was not in the slightest mood.


    Just as she was thinking, the light that was on suddenly went out. Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and found that even the hot water had stopped.


    The icy water splashed across her body, Liang Xiaoxiao only felt a biting cold.

 Chapter 259

    At this time, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was full of fear, she shed tears, squatting there, she couldn''t tell whether it was tears or water, she stroked her stomach, felt a glimmer of hope, wiped away the tears, she thought to herself : "Now I am no longer alone, this little life has brought me courage, I want to escape, I want to get out of here."


    Before she knew it, Liang Xiaoxiao had been drenched for a long time, she walked out of the bathroom, looked at herself in the mirror, her pale face had no trace of blood, no matter what Liang Xiaoxiao was, she was still so beautiful.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put on her clothes, calmed down her mood, and walked out of the room. As she walked, she always felt that someone was following her, but when he looked back, there was no one! She guessed in her heart: "Maybe I''m too nervous." Liang Xiaoxiao tried to relax, but suddenly a pair of big hands surrounded her from behind Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was frightened, and hurriedly shouted: "You... you... let me go" The farmer stuck it on Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, kissing the fragrance of her hair : "My baby, if you follow me today, I will promote you to be the supervisor here, don''t you want to live a better life? "


    Liang Xiaoxiao roughly understood what he meant, and immediately revealed a disgusted face, and scolded angrily: "Stop dreaming, it''s impossible for me to follow you even if I die."


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to break free from his clutches, but the farmer was so strong that she couldn''t break free. This made Liang Xiaoxiao feel scared in her heart, she couldn''t imagine what was going to happen.


    At this moment, a feeling of vomiting suddenly came from her body. The farmer didn''t know that Liang Xiaoxiao was pregnant, so she pretended to vomit very badly, so the farmer let her go. The farmer stepped forward and asked with concern: "I Baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t answer him, she knew it was the baby in her womb protecting her mother, at this moment Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at the farmer, seeing that the farmer didn''t intend to go forward, she wanted to seize the opportunity to slip away, The farmer seemed to have seen through her thoughts, and his big hands clasped Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist like a pair of pincers.


    "Oh, my baby, it''s not so easy for you to run away." The farmer suddenly laughed wretchedly.


    The panic that came from the bottom of her heart made Liang Xiaoxiao struggle desperately, and cursed in disgust: "Bastard, let me go, what the hell do you want!"


    "What do I want, don''t you know?" The farmer increased his strength, fearing that he would relax a little, and let the clever Liang Xiaoxiao slip away.


    The farmer gently tugged the thin Liang Xiaoxiao into the farmer''s arms, Liang Xiaoxiao had no strength to resist, even though it was the farmer stroking Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, the farmer slowly turned his face Getting close to Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, Liang Xiaoxiao tried her best to hide back.


    The farmer said very gently: "My baby, from the first moment I saw you, I couldn''t help myself. You are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful I have ever seen. You should follow me today. From now on I will let you eat well and dress well, and I won''t let you suffer any grievances."


    The farmer didn''t give Liang Xiaoxiao a chance to speak, so he stepped forward to kiss Liang Xiaoxiao. Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the man in front of her with disgust and nausea. Her heart is full of Huang Haotian, she doesn''t want someone to spoil her innocence, she starts to beat and kick the farmer, but the farmer didn''t let her go because of this, but even harder Hugging Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little out of breath from being hugged: "You...let me go, I''m almost out of breath."


    Only then did the farmer relax slightly, Liang Xiaoxiao saw the farmer loosen, and kicked him in the middle, the farmer lost the gentleness before, and cursed loudly: "Stinky bitch!" Just give Liang Xiaoxiao a resounding slap.


    Suddenly, people screamed from the farm: "It''s on fire, it''s on fire!"


    The farmer looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was standing there, and said, "Wait, see how I deal with you!" and left. ran to the residence.


    The fire on the farm was getting bigger and bigger, and everyone was busy fighting the fire. She thought that it would not be difficult to escape this place at this time. No one would care about her. They were all fighting the fire. She ran halfway to the door, thinking of Nina, The black girl who helped her live, she decided to go back to find her, and take her away with her. Nina is there in the vast farm, and she keeps muttering: "Nina, you are there!"


    Taking advantage of the chaos, she found Nina, pulled Nina on and started running towards the door without saying a word, the farm was huge, they kept running forward, and Nina didn''t ask Liang Xiaoxiao but just ran forward with Liang Xiaoxiao, because Nina knew that the woman in front of her was not an ordinary woman, and she also believed that the woman in front of her would not hurt herself, so she finally ran to the gate of the farm, and they stopped. , we can''t get out."


    Only then did Nina know that Liang Xiaoxiao took her to escape. She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao gratefully. She thought about running away, but she didn''t know how to run away, and she never had the courage to run away. She was fed up with everything here.


    Nina said, "I know there''s a little door here, we can go out there, but that''s the puppy door."


    Liang Xiaoxiao said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as we escape."


    The two of them turned around secretly, they were afraid of being found running all the way, at this time Liang Xiaoxiao''s stomach began to hurt slightly, they stopped, Liang Xiaoxiao gently stroked her stomach, telling the baby, Let the baby be strong.


    Nina jumped up happily and shouted: "We have escaped, and I can finally not have to be angry there anymore, and I don''t have to suffer and be beaten there anymore!"


    Nina hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the courage to run away, thank you very much."


    Seeing that Nina was happy, Liang Xiaoxiao raised the corners of her mouth slightly. This was the first time she smiled in such a long time. The two of them rested for a while, and then began to move on. At the same time, the two of them are also worried about the future.


    After leaving the farm, Liang Xiaoxiao started looking for a job in order to contact Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian has been discharged from the hospital, and the doctor suggested that he can be discharged for recuperation, but his right leg still has not recovered. When Huang Haotian returned home, he missed Liang Xiaoxiao more and more. The room was slowly full of Liang Xiaoxiao. He recalled Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s smile, Huang Haotian shed tears, and he began to blame himself for trusting Gao Sen so easily.


    He regrets why he didn''t protect Liang Xiaoxiao well. Now that Liang Xiaoxiao is pregnant, he doesn''t know where Liang Xiaoxiao is now: "Xiaoxiao, where are you... Xiaoxiao..."


    Liu''s mother, who grew up with Huang Haotian, looked at Huang Haotian with tears all over her face for the first time. She didn''t know how to comfort Huang Haotian, so she could only silently look at Huang Haotian in the corner. Huang Haotian began to smoke and drink, and now he began to vent in this way, his temper became irritable, not as calm as before.


    Liu Ma began to feel sorry for Huang Haotian, and stepped forward to dissuade him: "Master, please stop drinking, stop being like this."


    Huang Haotian didn''t listen to Liu Ma''s words, Liu Ma stepped forward and grabbed the wine glass, Huang Haotian said: "Get up!"


    Huang Haotian slammed Liu Ma to the ground with force, Huang Haotian stood up immediately when he saw this, limped towards Liu Ma, carefully lifted Liu Ma up, and said hoarsely: "Liu Ma, I''m sorry !"


    Mama Liu shed tears of distress and said, "Master, you can''t do this anymore. If you''re like this, the young mistress won''t come back, and the young mistress doesn''t want to see you like this when she comes back. You should cheer up."


    Huang Haotian didn''t speak, went back to the sofa, picked up the phone and called Song Yi, but there was still no news about Liang Xiaoxiao, so he hung up the phone, Huang Haotian began to recall the process bit by bit, he began to Suspecting Liu Simiao, he called Song Yi again: "Suspend all cooperation with the Liu family, and I will make the Liu family pay the price."


    After Liu Simiao learned about the situation, she didn''t know what to do, and the Liu family didn''t know why Huang Haotian would do this, so they asked Liu Simiao to ask. Liu Simiao had no choice but to ask He Jingyun for help. With her, He Jingyun also likes her very much, she should be able to help herself, she took the car keys, drove her sports car, and drove to the royal family.


    Royal Liu Simiao stopped her sports car and walked into the royal family. The butler said, "Miss Liu is here!"


    "Where''s Auntie?" Liu Simiao slowly walked into the room with her firm and round buttocks twisting.


    "Miss Liu, wait a moment, I''ll call you Madam." The housekeeper greeted happily, and hurried inside.


    The butler called his wife out.


    Seeing Liu Simiao''s doting expression, He Jingyun smiled slightly and said, "Si Miao is here, why don''t you have time to visit my aunt today!"


    Acting like a baby, Liu Simiao put his arm around He Jingyun and said, "I miss my aunt!"


    He Jingyun and Liu Simiao walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    "Si Miao, this little mouth is so sweet." He Jingyun put a loving smile on his mouth.


    Liu Simiao immediately slipped into He Jingyun''s arms, and laughed happily: "Hee hee hee..."


    Seeing that Liu Simiao didn''t explain the purpose of coming at all, He Jingyun smiled and said: "Have you visited Haotian, now is your good opportunity to take care of him, you have to help Auntie take care of him!"


    "Auntie, I don''t dare to go now, Haotian seems to have misunderstood me!" Liu Simiao immediately pretended to be angry and complained.


    He Jingyun was startled, and hurriedly said in amazement: "Oh? Why?"


    Hearing this, Liu Simiao pretended to be innocent, and a layer of mist suddenly appeared in her big eyes: "Because Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared, Haotian thought it was me..."


    "This brat, how could it be you?" He Jingyun cursed pretending to be raised when he heard the words.

 Chapter 260

    "Auntie, it''s really not me. How could I do such a thing like this? It must be that Liang Xiaoxiao wants to step on two boats. On the one hand, she wants to be with Haotian, and on the other hand, she wants to get along with Zhuoerfan. Liang Xiaoxiao took it away, he misunderstood me now, and now Haotian has stopped all the cooperation business of our company." As she spoke, Liu Simiao cried aggrievedly, thinking to herself that Auntie won''t help me now?


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, Auntie will definitely decide for you, don''t cry anymore, your makeup is all messed up, and you have turned into a little cat." Liu Simiao was amused by He Jingyun.


    "Let''s go, send auntie to find that brat." He Jingyun and Liu Simiao got up and went out to Huang Haotian''s residence.


    "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    "Where is Haotian?"


    "Master is upstairs, I''ll call you down"


    Huang Haotian didn''t expect that He Jingyun would come with Liu Simiao, he walked down slowly and said, "Why are you here?" He ignored Liu Simiao, "I''ll come and see you, is your injury better!" He Jingyun Speaking distressedly, Huang Haotian didn''t reply to He Jingyun, he walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, looking at the shares on the computer.


    He Jingyun said: "Haotian, why did you stop all the business of your Uncle Liu''s house, because of what?"


    Liu Simiao was worried that Huang Haotian would talk about her, so she said: "Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao is really not me, it''s all Zhuo Erfan, it''s all him, he took Liang Xiaoxiao away, I don''t know it will be like this ..." As he spoke, Liu Simiao began to cry and Huang Haotian snorted coldly. Seeing his son''s stubbornness, He Jingyun began to dissuade him, and Huang Haotian did not continue to pursue the responsibility of the Liu family.


    Zhuo Erfan planned to meet with Huang Haotian, Zhuo Erfan thought in his heart: "Huang Haotian must have taken Xiaoxiao away, I want to bring Xiaoxiao back, she belongs to me, I can''t let anyone take Xiaoxiao away from me I can''t take it away from my side."


    Liu Simiao was worried that the matter would be exposed, so she made a hindrance. Liu Simiao called Zhuo Erfan and agreed on the location. Liu Simiao found Zhuo Erfan, Zhuo Erfan said: "What do you want from me."


    Liu Simiao laughed loudly and said, "Hahahahahaha, you all want to find Liang Xiaoxiao, but none of you can find her."


    Zhuoerfan was very angry. He grabbed Liu Simiao''s neck and said violently, "What did you say? It''s you?"


    Liu Simiao blushed from being pinched by Zhuo Erfan and couldn''t speak. She wanted to say something, but Zhuo Erfan let go of her hand helplessly. Liu Simiao coughed twice and said, "You will never find Liang Xiaoxiao." After finishing speaking After saying this, Liu Simiao left without turning her head. She wondered if she should leave, fearing that Zhuo Erfan would harm her.


    Zhuoerfan didn''t speak, and angrily, he hit the wall with his fist to vent. Zhuoerfan guessed that this incident must have something to do with Liu Simiao, but he had no choice but to use Liu Simiao. After all, he still wanted to use Liu Simiao.


    Huang Haotian thought about Liang Xiaoxiao every day. He didn''t relax his investigation for a moment. He started to check where Liang Xiaoxiao would be taken. He searched for all the information about Liang Xiaoxiao, but found nothing. He was almost on the verge of collapse. Recalling how happy the time with Liang Xiaoxiao was, but the time was so short.


    He stared blankly at Liang Xiaoxiao''s photo, when Song Yi came to Huang Haotian''s house: "Mama Liu, where is Haotian?"


    Seeing Liu Yi''s arrival, Mama Liu breathed a sigh of relief. Now, Master Yi can talk to the Young Master, and the Young Master in his family doesn''t have to stare blankly at Young Mistress''s photo. Liu Ma greeted her with a smile and said, "The young master is in the study."


    Liu Yi went up, the door was not closed, he saw Huang Haotian standing there holding the photo, he turned around and asked Liu Ma: "Is this what Haotian looks like every day when he is free?"


    Liu Ma said distressedly: "Since the young mistress had an accident, the young master has been looking at the photo of the young mistress every day."


    Liu Yi frowned, looked at him quietly for a while, walked in, saw Huang Haotian with a haggard face, and felt a little distressed, he had never seen Huang Haotian like this before, Huang Haotian saw Liu Yi Came in and put the picture down. Slowly said: "Is there a clue?"


    Liu Yi leaned against the wall and said, "We found the two people who sent Xiaoxiao to the plane that day."


    Huang Haotian immediately recovered his expression and said, "Where is it?"


    Liu Yi said: "I have already sent people to arrest those two people and they have come back."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Yi walked to Huang Haotian''s side and said: "Haotian, you have to cheer up, you can''t fall down when you don''t find Xiaoxiao."


    Huang Haotian didn''t look at Liu Yi, but replied lightly: "I see!"


    Liu Yi said: "What''s wrong with your leg injury? It''s all my fault. It hurt both Xiaoxiao and you." Liu Yi was full of guilt and Huang Haotian didn''t speak. Finally, Liu Yi said, "How''s the investigation going?"


    Huang Haotian recalled the results of these investigations these days, which made him fall into deep thinking. After a while, Huang Haotian said: "After several investigations, I found that Xiaoxiao did not go to the United States at all."


    Liu Yi said in surprise: "What? Didn''t you go to the United States? Was it taken there? But I didn''t find any news."


    Huang Haotian said while recalling: "The bar that Song Sen tricked Xiaoxiao to go to, and everything Zhuoerfan planned, I wondered more and more whether Zhuoerfan was behind it?"


    Liu Yi also thought of it, maybe it was Zhuo Erfan who was doing something behind his back. Huang Haotian hated Zhuo Erfan to the core, he wished he could find Zhuo Erfan now and tear Zhuo Erfan''s body into pieces, Huang Haotian said fiercely: "Check, send a few more people to dig into the three The ruler also needs to find Zhuo Erfan."


    Liu Yi got up and went out, ready to check on Zhuo Erfan, Liu''s mother met Master Yi downstairs and asked, "Master Yi, won''t you come down for dinner?"


    Liu Yi said very politely: "No, there are still things to deal with!" Liu Yi quickly walked in the direction of his sports car, and after walking away, Huang Haotian picked up the photo and said softly Said: "Xiaoxiao wait for me, I''ll save you!" Gently kissed Liang Xiaoxiao on the photo. After investigation, she finally found out where Zhuo Erfan lives now. In a villa in the suburbs, Huang Haotian called Liu Yi. When informing Zhuo Erfan of his residence, Liu Yi discovered that his own villa was also here, and the two of them drove a sports car to the villa area.


    Huang Haotian''s injury didn''t heal. He limped to the door on his crutches, and frantically started ringing the doorbell. Zhuo Erfan''s servant came out and said that Zhuo Erfan was not at home. Tianhe broke in, and Zhuoerfan came out from the inside, Zhuoerfan said: "Huang Haotian, I didn''t look for you, but you found me, why, you want your leg to be lame too?" Is it?"


    Huang Haotian went up and punched Zhuo Erfan, but Zhuo Erfan avoided it, Zhuo Erfan laughed and said, "Do you still want to hit me with your current appearance?"


    Huang Haotian said angrily: "Xiaoxiao? Where did you hide?"


    When Zhuo Erfan heard the word Xiaoxiao, he said even more angrily: "If it wasn''t for you, I would have left with Xiaoxiao long ago. Why do you still keep pestering me?"


    "Xiaoxiao loves me, why should I let go, Xiaoxiao is pregnant with my child." Huang Haotian said excitedly, "Your child, hahahaha, I have sent your child away, you want to see him What? Go to heaven to meet your child, hahahahahaha." Zhuo Erfan saw Huang Haotian''s sad expression, not to mention how happy he was, he took Liang Xiaoxiao away, and whoever took my Xiaoxiao away, I will He was devastated.


    Huang Haotian''s eyes were bloodshot, he wished he could kill him, looked at Zhuoerfan with eyes full of hatred, wished he could kill him now.


    Liu Yi said, "Zhuo Erfan, did you take all the effort to take Xiaoxiao away just to make Huang Haotian sad?"


    Zhuo Erfan said in surprise: "No, I don''t want Huang Haotian to be sad, I want him to be devastated for the rest of his life. I love Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao will always be mine."


    When Huang Haotian heard it, he went up and punched Zhuo Erfan in the face. Zhuo Erfan kicked Huang Haotian to the ground, and Huang Haotian fell to the ground. Liu Yi didn''t react. Zhuo Erfan When he came up, he punched Liu Yi on the back, and Liu Yi punched Huang Haotian.


    Liu Yi planned to step forward to help Huang Haotian, but Huang Haotian''s character would not let him step forward to help, because Huang Haotian thought it was a matter between him and Zhuo Erfan Zhuo Erfan rubbed the beaten half Face said: "Don''t push yourself too hard, you guys go, remember I didn''t let you two go today, but if you die, I have no opponent, the game has just begun." Zhuoerfan turned around and walked into the room.


    Liu Yi helped Huang Haotian who was lying on the ground. Huang Haotian felt that he was really incompetent. He looked like a headless fly. If he found Xiaoxiao, would Xiaoxiao still love him? No, he had to be strong Liu Yi Said: "Haotian, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, let''s go!" Huang Haotian''s very calm expression made Liu Yi feel a little relieved. When Huang Haotian came back, Liu Yi helped Huang Haotian to the car. Huang Haotian thought about it. Dealing with Zhuo Erfan, but was defeated by Zhuo Erfan. When he came back to his senses, he remembered the punch that Liu Yi gave him just now, and he asked, "Are you all right?"


    Liu Yi froze for a moment and said, "It''s okay!"


    The two brothers drove back to Huang Haotian''s villa, recalling what Zhuo Erfan said just now, Huang Haotian was surprised to find that Zhuo Erfan didn''t know Liang Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts either. This made Huang Haotian suspect Liu Simiao. The next day, Mr. Huang called Huang Haotian to go back to dinner, saying that he had something important to discuss, but Huang Haotian was unwilling to go back. They would make him give up Liang Xiaoxiao every time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt... He didn''t want to go back, but the driver he always had to face drove back to the Royal Palace. Huang Haotian didn''t show any expression. The old man Huang stepped forward to ask about the injury on Huang Haotian''s leg. It seems that the old man Huang also knew him He must have not taken good care of himself, so he ordered the chef to make some bone broth that is good for his legs, to nourish Huang Haotian. He Jingyun walked down from the second floor and saw that Huang Haotian''s face was not clear. He Jingyun didn''t want to see Huang Haotian It''s like this.

 Chapter 261

    "Haotian, Mom wants to tell you something." He Jingyun said softly.


    "Haotian, it''s impossible to go on like this, give up, okay? Liang Xiaoxiao has disappeared for a long time, you can find a girl who is better than Liang Xiaoxiao, what does she have to make you like this? You never forget, maybe she is already dead." He Jingyun said sternly, and He Jingyun began to persuade Huang Haotian to give up Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Enough, Xiaoxiao, I won''t give up, don''t bother you." Huang Haotian said that he would not give up. He Jingyun felt sorry for Huang Haotian, and Huang Haotian''s leg hadn''t recovered yet, so He Jingyun didn''t force it. Turning to the kitchen, he secretly called Liu Simiao in the kitchen and asked her to come to eat at home, but He Jingyun still secretly wanted to bring Liu Simiao and Huang Haotian together.


    The old man Huang shook his head helplessly, he knew that his grandson was as stubborn as himself, he didn''t say anything else but let him play chess with him, Huang Haotian had no intention of playing chess, and his heart was full of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Mr. Huang saw that he had no intention of playing chess, and he didn''t ask Huang Haotian to play chess with him. At this moment, the butler came in and said, "Master, madam, the young master and Miss Simiao are here."


    Liu Simiao is the best at acting coquettishly. When she came in, she coquettishly said to the old man, "Grandpa, do you miss me? I do miss grandpa."


    The old man had no choice but to deal with it. When Huang Haotian saw Liu Simiao, he thought that Xiaoxiao''s disappearance had nothing to do with Liu Simiao.


    Seeing that Huang Haotian didn''t speak and he didn''t know whether to speak or not, Liu Simiao fell into an awkward mode. Huang Haotian glanced at Liu Simiao and pretended to approach Liu Simiao, wanting to get news from Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "What is Simiao up to now? I haven''t come to see me for a long time." Huang Haotian said that Liu Simiao was stunned for a moment, Huang Haotian was talking to himself, and Liu Simiao was very surprised by Huang Haotian''s sudden change of attitude, but Still very happy that Huang Haotian accepted.


    "I''m afraid to disturb Brother Haotian, if Brother Haotian wants me to visit you, you can call me!" Liu Simiao said happily.


    "You won''t come to see me until I call you, right?" Huang Haotian''s tone was not as stiff as before, which made Liu Simiao even happier.


    The dinner has started, He Jingyun thought to himself, one second before Huang Haotian said he would not give up on Liang Xiaoxiao, this second he is like Liu Simiao, maybe Huang Haotian figured it out, He Jingyun secretly rejoiced, the dinner ended happily Yes, after eating dessert, Huang Haotian said he wanted to go back, and offered to let Liu Simiao take it, which shocked the whole family including Liu Simiao. Haotian, just when Liu Simiao thought that everything was going according to her plan.


    "You smell of his perfume..." Liu Simiao''s phone rang and when Liu Simiao picked up the phone, Huang Haotian saw Liu Simiao''s expression without hearing what was being said on the other end of the phone Seriously, he frowned slightly and said two words "what" in surprise, then hung up the phone.


    It was news from France. Knowing that Liang Xiaoxiao was not dead, Liu Simiao became uneasy. Liu Simiao fell into deep thought, at this time Huang Haotian said: "I''m leaving, do you want to come in and sit?"


    Only then did Liu Simiao recover her expression, and said in a panic: "No, I have something to do, another day!" Then he drove away quickly Huang Haotian wondered why this call made Liu Simiao so flustered, as if he was afraid that he knew something .


    After Liang Xiaoxiao and Nina escaped from the farm overnight, they hadn''t closed their eyes for a day and a night. The two supported each other, tired and sleepy, and finally came to the door of a house. Nina saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale face , said distressedly: "Let''s go ask for a drink."


    Liang Xiaoxiao has never been so miserable, she is very confused, she thinks of the child, she can eat without drinking water, but there is still a baby in her stomach, she caresses the baby, she doesn''t want to tell Nina that she is pregnant, Not wanting to be a burden to Nina, the two of them had nothing in their pockets, so she had no choice but to nod.


    With the help of two people, they walked to the door and knocked on it. A middle-aged woman came out of the room, looked at the two people, and said, "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged woman looked up and down Liang Xiaoxiao and Nina, two different types. People, I am very curious that at this time Nina said: "Can you give us saliva?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged woman, Zhang looked very temperamental, she couldn''t tell she was a middle-aged woman, she spoke very kindly, and she didn''t seem to dislike the two of them.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t ask any more questions, she turned around and closed the door, and walked into the house. Nina glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao, her expression telling Liang Xiaoxiao that we might be rejected. When Liang Xiaoxiao and Nina turned around in despair and were about to leave, the door opened again .


    The middle-aged woman took out water and bread for the two of them and handed them over.


    "Here you are!" The middle-aged woman showed no expression and Nina happily handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao. At this moment, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged woman and said two words, "Thank you!"


    The middle-aged woman nodded and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, turned around and went back without saying a word.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Nina found a place to rest for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao and Nina decided that in order to survive, they could only go out to work right now, Liang Xiaoxiao and Nina came to a western restaurant, preparing to apply for a job, but Liang Xiaoxiao had no proof of identity For the certificate, Liang Xiaoxiao was not hired in the western restaurant, so she had no choice but to ask the manager of the western restaurant for a long time, but she was still kicked out.


    Nina comforted Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiao, I will be hired if nothing happens, I will accompany you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded in relief, Liang Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart, fortunately, she had nina or she really didn''t know what to do. She applied to many companies, but was rejected, just because Liang Xiaoxiao had nothing to prove her identity, nothing at all. way to work.


    Finally, she applied for a small restaurant. Liang Xiaoxiao finally decided to work as a dishwasher in this small restaurant with Nina. The owner of this restaurant was very kind and decided to take Liang Xiaoxiao and Nina in and gave them a place to live. , this restaurant is very popular, there are many customers every day, so Liang Xiaoxiao and Nina''s work will be too busy.


    Because she was too busy with work, Liang Xiaoxiao almost collapsed from exhaustion, Nina stepped forward and asked, "Xiao, you''re okay, you take a break, I''ll help you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Nina was still a little worried, but Liang Xiaoxiao insisted on doing this, Nina had nothing to do with Liang Xiaoxiao, so she nodded helplessly.


    The day''s work is finally over, Liang Xiaoxiao sits slumped on the bed, thinking that her body is getting weaker and weaker, touching the child in her stomach, thinking of the child and Huang Haotian, he has to be strong, and if she wants to live strong, there will be hope Back to Huang Haotian''s side, his body was getting more and more unbearable, but he had to hold on.


    After two long months passed, there were many customers in the restaurant. The boss asked Liang Xiaoxiao to go to the front to help. Is it Chinese?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so happy that she turned her head to look at the girl who spoke to her in Chinese, and nodded with a slight smile.


    The girl smiled sweetly and said, "Sister, you are so beautiful, can my sister give me a glass of juice?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk about it here, she would simply talk to Nina in her spare time every day, and then she would be silently in a daze.


    "Here''s your juice!" Liang Xiaoxiao said softly, "Sister, it''s great to meet you. I was sent by my father to study abroad. My school is very close. Can my sister be my friend?" The little girl was full of expectations Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile.


    "Hello, sister, my name is Han Jiajia, sister, you are my friend here.

 Chapter 262

    Liang Xiaoxiao got through the phone, and she said happily: "Haotian, Haotian!"


    Liu Simiao realized that it was Liang Xiaoxiao who called and said, "Haney, I''m taking a shower, what do you want?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao asked angrily, "You... who are you?"


    Liu Simiao said in a low voice: "I, yes, Liu, Si, Miao."


    Liang Xiaoxiao trembled all over and said, "Why are you at Haotian''s house!"


    "Oh? Why can''t I be at Haotian''s house? Haotian will cook breakfast for me every morning, no matter how busy he is every day at noon, he will take time to accompany me, go shopping with me to buy clothes, and accompany me for dinner every night. The two of us sleep In the past, he would personally cook a cup of hot milk for me, and now we are very in love with each other." Liu Simiao deliberately said a lot of ambiguous words, causing Liang Xiaoxiao to misunderstand Huang Haotian.


    "No, it''s impossible, Haotian won''t love you, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Liang Xiaoxiao said excitedly, "How is that impossible? Then why didn''t Haotian answer your call? You can clearly hear the phone call, why would you let me Where should I answer the phone?" Liu Simiao said proudly.


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was too trembling to speak.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t think that Haotian will always love you. It''s impossible. Now that I''m here, how can Haotian miss you? Haotian and I are childhood sweethearts. I''m talking about it. Haotian has already put your Everything has been moved away, Haotian told me that there is no need to miss you anymore." Liu Simiao''s attitude towards Liang Xiaoxiao was very polite, because Liu Simiao knew that only in this way would Liang Xiaoxiao give up.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I won''t believe it, Haotian is not that kind of person." Liang Xiaoxiao kept telling herself in her heart that Haotian was not that kind of person, and would not do that kind of thing.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t be so sentimental. Haotian is very happy with me. He loves me, not you Liang Xiaoxiao. Oh, right. We will be engaged soon, and Haotian also hopes to get your blessing "Liu Simiao hung up the phone and Liu Simiao was very proud. Liu Simiao''s goal had been achieved. She picked up Haotian''s mobile phone and deleted the call history. She drank red wine happily and Liang Xiaoxiao got through the call. Unfortunately, the person who answered was not Not Huang Haotian. Liang Xiaoxiao was extremely disappointed and hopeless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao returned the phone to Han Jiajia, turned around and ran out. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression was wrong, Han Jiajia chased after her, but Liang Xiaoxiao was nowhere to be found.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hid in the corner, her tears flowed disobediently, although Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it in her heart, she still couldn''t help thinking wildly, no, it must not be like this, Liu Simiao must be lying to me, Haotian said, in this life he I will be the only one in my heart, and Haotian loves me so much, baby, tell your mother that your father loves me, right?


    Wanting to believe in Huang Haotian, Haotian is not like that, I can''t distrust him, Liang Xiaoxiao wiped away her tears, turned and walked back.


    Han Jiajia left before Liang Xiaoxiao came home. After Liang Xiaoxiao returned, the boss was very angry, called Ling Xiaoxiao to the kitchen and began to reprimand Liang Xiaoxiao: "...how can you do this, leaving the customer behind? Run outside?" Although the boss said a lot, he didn''t blame Liang Xiaoxiao very much, and he didn''t say anything when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s face covered with tears.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to what the boss said at all, and couldn''t help but think of Liu Simiao''s words: "Why can''t I stay at Haotian''s house? Haotian will make breakfast for me every morning, and no matter how busy he is at noon, he will take time to accompany me every day. Go shopping with me to buy clothes, and eat with me every night, and he will cook me a cup of hot milk for me before we both go to bed, and now we are very in love with each other."


    "Thinking that Haotian will always love you, that is impossible. Now that I am here, how can Haotian miss you? Haotian and I are childhood sweethearts. I am talking about it. Haotian has moved all your things now. After leaving, Haotian told me that there is no need to miss you anymore."


    "Haotian is very happy with me, he loves me so much, not you Liang Xiaoxiao. Oh, that''s right.


    We will be engaged soon, and Haotian also hopes to get your blessing. "


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t take it anymore, Liu Simiao had dealt a blow to Liang Xiaoxiao too much, her mind was full of memories of Liu Simiao''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was covered with tears, he lowered his head and couldn''t control the tears falling down.


    "Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" Nina looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in surprise, she had never seen Liang Xiaoxiao like this before, she immediately stepped forward to comfort her, her mood was very impetuous Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t control her emotions, she finally couldn''t stand it Living.


    "I, really, have to..." Before talking to Liang Xiaoxiao, she fainted.


    Nina caught Liang Xiaoxiao anxiously, shook Liang Xiaoxiao''s body and asked, "Xiao, what are you doing, wake up, Xiao..."


    Nina yelled at the boss and rushed Liang Xiaoxiao to the hospital.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was sent to the hospital, because nina and Liang Xiaoxiao had a good relationship, the boss gave nina a half-day off, nina thanked the boss very much, the boss also blamed herself, maybe what she said was too serious, she shook her head helplessly, and changed Stop talking, got up and left Liang Xiaoxiao was sent to the operating room, Nina anxiously wandered outside, praying for Liang Xiaoxiao to get well soon, then the doctor came out, you hurried over and asked: "Doctor, doctor, Xiaoxiao How''s it going?"


    The doctor said in a slightly angry tone: "What''s the matter, when it was delivered a little later, adults and children couldn''t keep it. The patient was already 5 months pregnant, and the patient was asked to do so much work. He was overtired and the patient was emotionally exhausted. Unstable, when the patient wakes up, please comfort her, don''t let her get too excited, or the child will be lost." The doctor was so angry that Nina has not recovered yet, child? Why can''t she see it, why didn''t she tell me, Nina felt sorry for Liang Xiaoxiao who was pushed out, Nina was not angry because Liang Xiaoxiao concealed it and didn''t tell her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had a long dream, Huang Haotian called Xiaoxiao, wake up, if you are still sleeping, I will not want you, Xiaoxiao, I love you, I will not leave you, please believe me, Liang Xiaoxiao continues Dreaming of their family of three having a happy outing, at this time Liu Simiao dragged Huang Haotian away, Liang Xiaoxiao took the child by the hand and chased Huang Haotian and Liu Simiao, but no matter how hard she chased, she couldn''t catch up.


    Nina vaguely heard Liang Xiaoxiao muttering: "Haotian, Haotian, don''t go, don''t abandon me and the child..."


    Nina called softly: "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao"


    Only then did Liang Xiaoxiao slowly open her glasses. It turned out to be a dream. She rubbed her stomach for an instant, child, child, fortunately, the child is still there.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Nina might know that she was pregnant, so she looked at Nina, and waited for Nina to ask herself what was going on, then you could see that Liang Xiaoxiao was very happy, and said softly: "Xiao, you If you want to say it, just tell me, if you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t ask.¡±


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew it was time to tell Nina, Nina had been helping her for so long, she was a trustworthy person, and she treated herself sincerely.


    "Nina, don''t you have to go to work this afternoon?" Liang Xiaoxiao said guiltily.


    "The boss gave me an afternoon to take care of you." Nina said in a distressed tone, "Nina, let me tell you a story, okay?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Nina.


    "Okay." Nina sat next to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao told Nina everything about herself and what happened today, Nina looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with distress, and Nina didn''t know how to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao, so she got up and walked out without saying a word. Nina walked out of the ward with tears in her eyes, She felt sorry for Liang Xiaoxiao, it was not easy for Liang Xiaoxiao, it was already night after Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, and Nina bought dinner for Liang Xiaoxiao Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Nina left, maybe because her stomach was getting bigger and bigger and she was afraid of giving Let her increase the burden, when Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking about it, Nina came in, took the dinner and said: "Xiao, let''s have dinner, it''s very rich, you are pregnant now, you can''t be hungry. "


    Liang Xiaoxiao was in tears, she didn''t know how to thank Nina for her company. While choking up and eating the dinner that Nina bought, while crying, she felt warm and happy in her heart, "You eat too, Nina." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly.


    Nina looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s smile, she also smiled and said, "Xiao, you look so beautiful when you smile."


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled brighter, this was the happiest she had ever laughed since the incident happened, and the two of them were having dinner happily.


    Because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s fainting, the owner of the restaurant refused to let her continue to work. Coupled with the medical expenses, Liang Xiaoxiao''s life became even more difficult. Nina begged her boss bitterly, but the boss just didn''t want to use Liang Xiaoxiao anymore.


    Reluctantly, Liang Xiaoxiao said: "Nina, it doesn''t matter, I can still find other jobs, don''t worry. I will definitely find one."


    Nina nodded: "I believe in you, Xiao, come on, let''s work together."


    How lucky Ling Xiaoxiao was to meet Nina, it was Nina who was by her side to encourage her and never leave her. She must be stronger.


    After being discharged from the hospital, she began to look for a job frantically, because the child would grow up day by day, and the cost would be very high. She had to support herself and the child.


    Liang Xiaoxiao went into this restaurant for an interview, but was pushed out by the manager of the restaurant, because Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have anything to prove her province, was pushed by the manager, almost fell to the ground, just in time to be hugged by the customer who was about to come in .


    The two were stunned and said at the same time: "It''s you!" "It''s you!"


    They met Lin Muyang who came to England by accident, and neither of them expected to see each other here, especially Lin Muyang, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao so skinny, felt very strange, how could Liang Xiaoxiao be in this place.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you so thin?" Lin Muyang looked at Ling Xiaoxiao with loving eyes, and asked with distress, "..." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer, so she didn''t answer.

 Chapter 263

    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing here?"


    "Looking for a job." Liang Xiaoxiao replied coldly.


    "How are you doing?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked, "I, hahaha, I''m still the same." Lin Muyang replied gently. Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Muyang without any emotion, he was still so sunny and gentle Lin Muyang''s eyes were full of Ling Xiaoxiao, and his mind was full of questions, but he didn''t know how to ask the two of them after a while.


    Liang Xiaoxiao tentatively inquired about Huang Haotian and said, "Huang Haotian, is he doing well now?"


    Lin Muyang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said: "The relationship between Huang Haotian and Liu Simiao has become the front page of entertainment in City A, and every day the media will report how the two of them are together!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to believe that Huang Haotian would be with Liu Simiao, let alone that Huang Haotian would betray her, so she hurriedly bid farewell to Lin Muyang and continued looking for a job.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this, Lin Muyang vaguely guessed that something must have happened to Liang Xiaoxiao, and wanted to help Liang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t know how to help Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Lin Muyang hurriedly called to stop her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao forced a smile, turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I know there is a western restaurant that is looking for waiters, why don''t you try it?" Lin Muyang gradually got up, and a bright smile appeared in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, as he said casually.


    Without even thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly waved her hands and smiled casually, "No need, I''ll look for it nearby so that I can study with Professor Alvin in the future!" Liang Xiaoxiao knew that this was Lin Muyang who wanted to take care of her. Own.


    "It''s okay, that western restaurant is really in a hurry and has a lot of work to do, I''m not helping you, trust me!" Lin Muyang took Liang Xiaoxiao''s little hand, big Step out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was full of rejection in her heart, but there was really no better way in the current situation. If it was true as what Lin Muyang said, then it might not be a good choice.


    Soon, under Lin Muyang''s leadership, Liang Xiaoxiao successfully found a job in a western restaurant. This western restaurant doesn''t look big, but there are quite a lot of customers on weekdays. Lin Muyang really doesn''t seem to be lying to her , Xiao Feifei happily agreed.


    The days passed quickly, and a few months passed in a blink of an eye. Although Liang Xiaoxiao worked very hard in the western restaurant during these few months, she never tired of it, which gave Liang Xiaoxiao more motivation to live.


    In the past few months, Professor Alvin also changed his normal behavior in surprise, and taught Liang Xiaoxiao a lot of professional design knowledge, which made Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart full of joy gather on Lin Muyang.


    During this period of time, Lin Muyang always appeared in his life intentionally or unintentionally, and occasionally helped him serve the dishes, and occasionally the two of them talked and laughed. Compared with the life when he just came to France, the present That''s the real taste.


    During this period of time, Liang Xiaoxiao''s feelings towards Huang Haotian gradually faded away, but seeing her bulging belly, Liang Xiaoxiao always shed tears on her belly every desolate night.


    On weekdays, when Lin Muyang asked about Liang Xiaoxiao''s belly, Liang Xiaoxiao would always reply jokingly: "The food I ate recently is so good!"


    But on this day, Liang Xiaoxiao finally realized that her body could no longer hold on, and the baby in her stomach would be in danger if she continued like this, she finally stopped lying and watched Lin Muyang appear in the western restaurant on time like going to work. , Liang Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Muyang hurriedly stepped forward to hug Liang Xiaoxiao, nodded apologetically to everyone, and took Liang Xiaoxiao to find a quiet coffee shop and sat down.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so hard?" Lin Muyang asked curiously with a smile on his face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sobbed a few times, compulsively calmed down, and then explained: "Lin Muyang, thank you for taking care of me for such a long time, even if you don''t tell me, I know, you must have given this western restaurant a lot. Less benefits, you have put a lot of thought into Professor Alvin, and now I can''t do anything other than say thank you to you!"


    Lin Muyang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a funny face, stretched out his big hand and gently stroked Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, felt it for a while under Liang Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes, and then hurriedly said: "I don''t have a fever, why? Always talking nonsense!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao immediately gave Lin Muyang a blank look. The contact in the past few months has completely shattered the barrier in Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart towards Lin Muyang. I can live so sunny every day, and I like my current life very much, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Muyang frowned suddenly, and his expression gradually became dignified!


    "But, I may really need your help this time!" Liang Xiaoxiao said, tears pouring down like rain, and she almost burst into tears.


    Lin Muyang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a solemn expression, and seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, he quickly asked, "What is it? What do you have to worry about with me?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked left and right, and scratched her hands around her as if she didn''t know what to do. Lin Muyang''s hesitant expression made Lin Muyang anxious. Just as Lin Muyang was about to ask, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly said: " I, I''m pregnant..."


    Immediately, Lin Muyang''s heart "thumped" and his heart was as calm as dead ashes. He couldn''t close his mouth for a long time, and stared straight at Liang Xiaoxiao with his big surprised eyes, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao secretly looked at Lin Muyang''s expression at this time, and finally let go of the stone in her heart, and then she said frankly: "I want to give birth to this child. Looking at the current situation, I can''t continue to work in the western restaurant. , I can¡¯t go to Professor Alvin¡¯s place either, I just want to find a quiet place to give birth to the child.¡±


    "Yes, but..." Lin Muyang was speechless as if struck by a thunderbolt.


    Lin Muyang knew in his heart who this child belonged to, but facing Liang Xiaoxiao, how could he have the heart to let her bear such a huge burden, so he calmed down, and then faced Liang Xiaoxiao''s face that had long lost his sunny smile .


    "But what are you going to do? You are a problem child yourself. You are giving birth to a child. What are you going to do in France?" Lin Muyang stared blankly at Liang Xiaoxiao, without any firmness in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way, no matter how hard it is, I can persevere!" Liang Xiaoxiao forced a smile, pretending to reassure Lin Muyang.


    Lin Muyang scratched his hair in a daze, suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Go back to China, yes, you must go back to China!"


    Hearing Lin Muyang''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head with a wry smile: "I don''t even have anything to prove my identity now, how can I go back to China!"


    Lin Muyang swallowed hard, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao stupidly for a while, and suddenly thought: "Smuggling, I arranged for you to smuggle, this is the only reason and way for you to go back, Xiaoxiao, you can''t go on like this, It hurts me to see you pretending to be strong!"


    As Lin Muyang said, a layer of mist gradually appeared in his eyes, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel uncomfortable immediately.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to me, if you don''t go back now, it will be difficult for you to go back in the future. Before the child is born, you should go back quickly. Do you really want the child to be born without a father?


    "After speaking, Lin Muyang burst into tears like peas.


    Lin Muyang''s words were like a sharp knife, piercing Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart alive. The severe pain made Liang Xiaoxiao gasp for breath, trying not to shed tears, Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "Forget about Muyang, Look at me now, smuggled back to China and throw out all the external factors, even the child in my belly can''t stand it."


    "Then did you just give up like this?" Lin Muyang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief.


    Liang Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t hold back the tears in her eyes. Although she was smiling, the tears falling down made her look so distressed.


    "I just want a child now, really! So, I can only ask you for help. After the child is born, I will definitely repay you well!" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to use that identity and excuse to beg Lin Muyang, At this time, she could only place all her hopes on Lin Muyang.


    "Heh, heh, heh heh..." Lin Muyang laughed a few times dryly, and immediately got up and pointed at Liang Xiaoxiao and shouted: "I''ve never seen such a stupid woman like you, you will only ruin yourself ?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled and looked out the window, facing Lin Muyang''s reprimand, Liang Xiaoxiao chose to remain silent.


    "Okay, may the Lord bless you!" Lin Muyang muttered and left in a hurry. Needless to say, Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that Lin Muyang agreed to herself.


    Under Lin Muyang''s careful arrangement, Liang Xiaoxiao received careful care. Apart from Lin Muyang losing his temper to himself that day, Lin Muyang treated Liang Xiaoxiao in every possible way during these days. Except that Lin Muyang could not go to the bathroom for Liang Xiaoxiao, The rest of the things that can be done are almost all on their own.


    Because Liang Xiaoxiao was accompanied by Lin Muyang, her mood was no longer depressed, as if she had never felt so happy and joyful.


    Seeing that the due date was approaching, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at herself in the mirror. During this period of time, Lin Muyang had taken care of her. Fortunately, the baby was about to be born. If not, Liang Xiaoxiao would have been raised like a piglet.

 Chapter 264

    Huang Haotian skillfully dialed a string of numbers, which was Liu Simiao''s number.


    "Hey~ Do you know where Liang Xiaoxiao has gone? If you know, you must tell me."


    Huang Haotian has made such calls for countless times, and said the same words for countless times. He only hoped that there would be a little bit of news about Liang Xiaoxiao in the vast crowd, even if there was only a little bit.


    And Liu Simiao saw that Huang Haotian called her, and also asked Liang Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts.


    Suddenly she felt a little guilty, because she knew that she had killed Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Even though she has taken care of all the details, making sure nothing goes wrong. No one could find out the details, but it was the fact that she killed Liang Xiaoxiao. The so-called guilty conscience, she has no way to calm her heart down.


    Now after receiving this call, this feeling is especially strong. The depressive feeling made her feel a little suffocated, she always faintly felt that Huang Haotian had already learned the truth, and now he was just playing with himself.


    But she was really unwilling, and she finally got rid of Liang Xiaoxiao. She didn''t expect to risk her own life instead, which gave her courage. With the mentality of fighting hard, he tried to appear normal and said.


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know where he went? You should ask someone else, maybe she is hiding somewhere and doesn''t want to see you?"


    Huang Haotian didn''t have much hope at first, but now Liu Simiao was speaking differently from his normal life because of his nervousness. This immediately aroused Huang Haotian''s suspicion.


    Although in the past few days, he has often doubted this and that person like this, but Liu Simiao knows nothing about all this!


    Huang Haotian tentatively asked, "You really don''t know where it is? But..." He deliberately didn''t speak. In an instant, the air seemed to condense, and the atmosphere became very dignified.


    Liu Simiao''s heart skipped a beat, her mentality, which was already on the verge of collapse, couldn''t hold it anymore.


    But she doesn''t want to die, in two extreme situations. Her words became incoherent.


    "I wanted to kill her, but I really didn''t mean it. I really didn''t kill her. I don''t know where he went!"


    On the other side of the phone, Huang Haotian, who had no illusions at first, suddenly flashed a bright light in his eyes. He didn''t expect Liu Simiao to show such a big show of his feet just by probing casually.


    Just the few words she said were enough to prove that she knew Liang Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts. And Liang Xiaoxiao''s disappearance is inextricably related to her.


    Finally, there was a hint of it, how could Huang Haotian let it go? After turning off the phone, he immediately used his greatest energy, wanting to arrest Liu Simiao and bring him back for interrogation.


    Time passed minute by minute, in an independent house. Huang Haotian was walking up and down, with an anxious look on his face. Even a fine layer of sweat beads began to appear on his forehead.


    Finally, after I don''t know how long, I heard the roar of a car outside. Huang Haotian couldn''t wait to get out of the house and came to the car. Looking at Liu Simiao in the car, his nervous expression finally eased.


    "Take her into the house, and I will ask her personally." Huang Haotian said lightly with a hint of doubt in his tone.


    Soon, Liu Simiao, who was tied up, was carried into the house. The door closed with a bang, and there were only two people in the room, Huang Haotian and Liu Simiao.


    Huang Haotian didn''t speak, just stared at Liu Simiao in silence. But imperceptibly, the aura he exuded became more and more intense. Like a hammer, it kept beating Liu Simiao''s heart.


    After another ten minutes, Huang Haotian remained expressionless. But Liu Simiao felt that the man in front of her was terrifying like never before, it was like her nightmare.


    She could no longer have the strength to resist, and lay limp on the ground. Sweat had already soaked her clothes, and she was panting with difficulty.


    Finally, Liu Simiao couldn''t stand the dead silence anymore. He spoke first.


    "Huang Haotian, what exactly do you want to know? Can I tell you everything, I will tell you everything I know."


    Huang Haotian finally had a reaction, and a ray of light shot out from his fierce eyes. He stared fixedly at Liu Simiao''s eyes.


    "Say" Although Huang Haotian only uttered one word, the killing intent contained in this word pierced deeply into Liu Simiao''s broken heart.


    Shocked all over, Liu Simiao opened her mouth bitterly. It seemed that she was organizing some words. After a long time, she began to speak slowly.


    "Actually, there is nothing to say. I really wanted to kill her all the time. But I never had the chance, and just a few days ago. God finally gave me a chance. I regret to tell you. Liang Xiaoxiao may want to die forever parted with you."


    Huang Haotian''s expression finally changed, how could he not understand Liu Simiao''s implication?


    Is Xiaoxiao already dead? Although he had already prepared for the worst, the facts still caught him off guard. He couldn''t believe it, Liang Xiaoxiao left him just like that!


    But immediately after, Huang Haotian''s eyes began to burst into flames. Mixed with his endless hatred, and boundless anger. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Liu Simiao''s perfect jaw, as if he wanted to crush it.


    Liu Simiao just struggled for a while, but stopped moving. She was so weak that she had no strength left to resist. Looking at Liu Simiao who was ready to accept death in front of him, Huang Haotian suddenly laughed and got up.


    Turning around and walking out the door, "Liu Simiao, do you want to die? Humph! You don''t even have the right to die now? I will definitely let you taste what life is worse than death. Come, feed her, I want to let her die." His life is worse than death. Remember, life is better than death!" The last sentence was almost roared by Huang Haotian.


    Returning to the villa alone, there was no more killing intent just now. Huang Haotian collapsed onto the sofa all of a sudden, staring at the ceiling blankly. He still couldn''t accept the fact that Liang Xiaoxiao had left him.


    Looking back at every place in the villa, Huang Haotian could see countless backs of Liang Xiaoxiao when she was working, and this villa seemed to be inseparable from Liang Xiaoxiao. The voice and smile of Liang Xiaoxiao in Huang Haotian''s eyes seemed to surround the villa from time to time.


    Huang Haotian blamed himself in his heart, he even had the urge to commit suicide. It was his incompetence and uselessness that finally made him unable to protect his own woman. I''m such a waste, Huang Haotian kept saying in his heart.


    He has already lost his own child, is he going to lose his own woman now?


    Then what''s the point of his life?


    Just when Huang Haotian felt boundless self-blame, He Jingyun, who didn''t know the situation, suddenly felt the villa.


    He didn''t know exactly what happened, but he just received a report from his subordinates. Said that Liu Simiao was captured by Huang Haotian, and then wanted to come to intercede. I hope Liu Simiao can be released.


    After entering the gate of the villa, looking at Huang Haotian lying on the sofa with a loveless expression on his face, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    According to common sense, Huang Haotian is not a person who gives up on himself! How can you look so decadent today? Isn''t Liang Xiaoxiao not found yet? With a stomach full of doubts, he quickly rushed to Huang Haotian''s side.


    Seemingly sensing someone beside him, Huang Haotian opened his dead eyes. Looking at the eyes that were so cold that one could only feel suffocated, He Jingyun suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    But he didn''t say much, he just thought it was because Huang Haotian was a little annoyed because he couldn''t find anyone.


    So he said, "Haotian, I know you are very upset that you couldn''t find Liang Xiaoxiao. We are also anxious. But why you..."


    Before He Jingyun finished speaking, Huang Haotian, who was lying on the wheelchair, already knew his intention of coming.


    There is no doubt that he came to ask for someone. But is this possible? Huang Haotian''s eyes suddenly turned sharp, staring at He Jingyun beside him.


    He Jingyun was stared at a little hairy, and asked with a guilty conscience for some reason.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    The corners of Huang Haotian''s mouth suddenly rose, evoking a weird smile. "I know, you still want Liu Simiao to come today, right?"


    He Jingyun felt that the atmosphere was getting more and more uncomfortable. Everything today seems to be out of his control, and he has no clue at all.


    But the matter has come to this, he can only bite the bullet and reply. "Yes, I also just received a report from my subordinates. Said that you asked Liu Simiao to ask something? But I haven''t seen him back for a long time, so I want to ask what''s going on?"


    Huang Haotian still maintained that weird smile. But the voice sounded slowly, "It is estimated that you will come in vain this time. Thinking about it, it is impossible for me to hand over someone."


    When He Jingyun heard such a statement, he just wanted to save something. But it was interrupted abruptly by Huang Haotian.


    "You don''t need to ask why? If I told you that it was Liu Simiao who killed Liang Xiaoxiao, would you still stand here and plead for her?"


    He Jingyun was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect it either. Liu Simiao turned out to be the culprit. What he didn''t expect was that Liang Xiaoxiao had already been killed.


    He Jingyun suddenly realized, no wonder Huang Haotian smiled so weirdly. Based on his own face, he is really not qualified to ask Liu Simiao back, after all, he is the murderer of his wife and enemy. He Jingyun clearly knew Liang Xiaoxiao''s position in Huang Haotian''s heart.


    Looking at Huang Haotian who had recovered and looked gloomy, He Jingyun wanted to comfort him. But I don''t know where to start, so I can only sit silently beside Huang Haotian and wait.


    Another week passed in a blink of an eye, and Huang Haotian was still depressed all day long. And his crippled legs, which could have been cured by treatment. But after this incident, even surviving has become a luxury for him. How can I have the leisure to take care of my two legs.


    Judging from the situation, Huang Haotian might even spend his whole life in a wheelchair.

 Chapter 265

    Liang Xiaoxiao gave birth to a girl, who was very weak due to premature birth. Lin Muyang loved her very much and tried not to let her do other things. Don''t do other things, just rest!"


    "Thank you, Muyang. Fortunately, you are by my side." Liang Xiaoxiao is also very grateful. If Lin Muyang was not by her side, she would not know what would happen to her. She is really grateful to him .


    Liang Xiaoxiao is really too polite, she doesn''t need to be like this, he is voluntary, she doesn''t have to feel sorry for him at all, he frowned and said: "I''m not happy when you say that! You are alienated like this Me, I don''t like it."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk, but you let me rest, I really can''t, what do you think?" Liang Xiaoxiao said with some pleading, she didn''t want to just do nothing like this, it really can''t, the child has just been born Come out, there are still many places for the child to spend money, she must find a way to make money.


    "Then tell me, what exactly do you want?" Lin Muyang said suspiciously, Liang Xiaoxiao can''t do anything now, so it''s better to promise her, so that she won''t have to do other things Well, she is doing design at home after all, so it is much safer.


    "I just thought, I have nothing to do at home, so I can make some simple designs. Can you buy them for me?" Liang Xiaoxiao said with certainty, she thought that Lin Muyang would not reject her, no matter how they were, they were not the same. We''ve been friends for two days, and it''s not too much for him to do these things, and he will agree.


    It turned out to be this. He, Lin Muyang, knew that Liang Xiaoxiao would not have any excessive demands, and she would definitely ask him to do what he could. As expected, he guessed correctly, and he said with great relief: "Okay, I will buy it for you. Yes, but you must promise me that you will not tire yourself out."


    "Don''t worry! I still have to take care of my child! I know how to measure it." Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Muyang and said, she is no longer a child, she is a mother, she must do it for her The child thinks about it and will not let himself have any accidents.


    "That''s good, then I''m relieved." Lin Muyang said after he got the answer he wanted, so that he didn''t have to think so much. He really wanted to help Liang Xiaoxiao, but he also knew her temper. Why? He said that he would not ask for help from others, so he could only help her sell designs, and he couldn''t do anything else.


    Afterwards, Liang Xiaoxiao did design every day, and she gradually saved a sum of savings, but the child needed to spend a lot of money because of the premature birth. Although she worked hard on the design, the money spent on the child was like flowing water , It will be gone soon, which makes her feel sorry for the child.


    Lin Muyang also knew that the child spends a lot of money, Liang Xiaoxiao really can''t stand it alone, he wants to help her, he can''t just do this and wait for nothing, she will feel very uncomfortable, so he came to her My family said sincerely: "Xiaoxiao! Let me take care of the child for you!"


    "No, no! How can I ask you to help me take care of the children?" Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head and waved her hands and said, she is very useless, she can''t take care of her children well, she is not worthy of being a mother, She wants to find a way to make the child normal like other children, and she doesn''t need other people''s help.


    I really don''t know what to say to Liang Xiaoxiao, how come she is still as dead-headed as before at this time! Can''t you be flexible? He knew that no matter what he said now, it was useless, he knew her temper, and no one could persuade her, so he sighed and said: "Well, since you have said so, then I will not force you gone."


    "But I still want to thank you Muyang, you have helped me a lot, and I don''t know how to pay you back." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Muyang with gratitude, she owed him too much Yes, she really doesn''t know when she will be able to pay it off, it''s very difficult in the current form.


    It''s really hard. Now her child is still weak and needs money, but she doesn''t make much money, which makes her very distressed. She can suffer, but she doesn''t want her child to suffer. She was in pain, and she was really mad at herself for making her children suffer with her.


    Although Lin Muyang was rejected by Liang Xiaoxiao, he still didn''t give up. How could he watch her suffer, but he didn''t help anything, he couldn''t do anything, so he could only carry her behind his back and choose to help her silently behind her back She also tried his best not to let her find out, he was afraid that she would say something when she found out.


    I don''t know if it was Lin Muyang''s help. The works designed by Liang Xiaoxiao are very popular, which has brought her a lot of luck. It seems that she really has such ability, otherwise he would not be able to help her Yes, so it was her own efforts that were affirmed by others.


    Gradually, Liang Xiaoxiao designed more and more works, and her reputation gradually increased, which made her very happy. She was finally recognized by others. She didn''t even dare to think about it before. She really didn''t expect it There will be so many people who like her design, it seems that she can work harder.


    Lin Muyang was also very happy for her. Her design is really good, and he also likes it very much. It is also very good that so many people like it now. He said happily: "Look! Your work is still Very nice, I''m very happy for you."


    "Yeah! Yes, I''m also very happy for myself, I really didn''t expect it." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, her child is saved, she finally has money, and she no longer has to worry about not having enough money.


    Later, for some unknown reason, the works she designed were seen by Professor Alvin, but he also liked them very much. Later, he asked his assistant to call and say that he would recommend her designs to enter the exhibition. She couldn''t get in even if she wanted to. I didn''t expect her to be so lucky. She was really happy.


    Because we must know how important this exhibition is, because as long as the works that have participated in this exhibition will be sent to the exhibition in China, this is really beneficial to Liang Xiaoxiao''s future development. It''s such an honor.


    It just so happened that Huang Haotian set up a children-themed hope project. By chance, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s design works, so he called his assistant and said, "I saw it in the Chinese exhibition. A work, you go and buy it for me."


    "President, okay, I''ll go after finishing the work in hand." The assistant said with certainty, he thought it was just a design? The tasks assigned to him by the president before are the most important ones, and it won''t be finished if you finish them first.


    "I want you to go now, but you have to buy it for me at any price." Huang Haotian said indifferently, without giving the assistant another chance to refuse to answer, he hung up the phone. He wants to see the design, and he doesn''t want to do anything else now.


    The assistant still wanted to talk, but when he heard the beep on the other end of the phone, he knew that this was the president''s usual style, and he was not given a chance to speak again. He just heard the president tell him to buy it even if he spent a lot of money. It would be better for him to hurry up and do that work.


    ...It took a long time for the assistant to get the design. He didn''t stop for a moment. He hurried to Huang Haotian''s office and took the work back to him. It was obvious that he was very anxious to see the design , he gently knocked on the office door and said, "President! Can I come in?"


    "Fast forward!" Huang Haotian said indifferently, it was really too slow, he still knew that when he came back, he wanted to bring back the things he wanted to be hungry, so he didn''t say anything, if not, he would Make the assistant look good.


    Huang Haotian''s voice reached the assistant''s ears, and he didn''t stop feeling like he ran into the office. He knew that the president''s voice seemed to be angry now. It seemed that his efficiency in handling affairs was too low, which made the president unhappy. He hurriedly came to Huang Haotian''s side and said, "President, the work you want."


    Huang Haotian glared at the assistant, and took the work in his hand very unhappy, he still recognized it, it was Liang Xiaoxiao''s work, he could still see it, he knew she was not dead yet, she was still alive He was very happy to live in one place, but he looked at it for a long time and did not see the name, so he asked his assistant strangely, "Why is there no name?"


    "President, I don''t know about this. They didn''t give it to me." The assistant also said helplessly, and he was also very surprised, why there is no name! But thinking that the president didn''t make it so clear to himself, he didn''t go into so much detail. If he knew that the president would ask, he would ask everything clearly.


    It seems that it is very difficult to know the owner of this work from his assistant. He also knows his assistant. He can say something and do it. If he doesn¡¯t tell him, he won¡¯t do it. Huang Haotian is very helpless Said: "Okay! I see, you go down first! You have nothing to do here."


    "Okay, President! I''m going out first." The assistant went out quickly. He was afraid that he would be fired if he stayed in this office. He knew that Huang Haotian was in a very bad mood now, but he didn''t Knowing the reason, he couldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Although he saw this design work, but it didn''t have a name written on it, he was very disappointed. Did Liang Xiaoxiao really leave him? He can''t accept this fact until now, he can feel that she is still in his heart, she hasn''t left for a moment, she won''t just leave him.


    Yes, Liang Xiaoxiao''s work does not have a title. She just doesn''t want others to know that it is her. She doesn''t want her and her child to be disturbed by others, and she is also afraid that Huang Haotian will snatch the child from her. She dare not take that risk. risk.


    So now she doesn''t dare to use her real name. Anyway, there are many artists now, and they all like to have their own stage name. It''s not bad for her to do so.

 Chapter 266

    No matter how he thought about it, Huang Haotian felt that something was wrong, because he felt that this work was very familiar to him.


    "Help me book a ticket to France." Huang Haotian called the secretary directly and asked him to help book the ticket.


    Huang Haotian himself was a person who would do it when he wanted to do it. Now that this feeling is so strong to him, he will definitely go to prove it.


    "Okay, boss." The secretary responded without any doubt.


    "Also, after the ticket is booked, I will be freed from work for the next week.


    "Huang Haotian thinks that the time is a bit wider.


    In addition, the time will be wider in this way, and it will be more comfortable to find someone, so you don''t have to worry about running out of time.


    "Okay, I see, what happened during that time?" The secretary still wanted to ask about this.


    Those things are clearly there, and it is impossible not to deal with them, so it is either delayed in advance or completed in advance.


    "Some things that are urgent will be dealt with during this time. It''s not particularly urgent. I''ll talk about it when I come back." Huang Haotian ordered the secretary directly without even thinking about it.


    Huang Haotian looked out of the window, put his hands on the wheelchair, his expression was not very good, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master, the master wants you to go back." The butler said standing behind Huang Haotian.


    What exactly is going back, the housekeeper doesn''t know what it is now.


    "Let me go back? When?" Huang Haotian didn''t know when the old man became so well-informed.


    Right now he just booked a ticket, and now the old man knew about it so quickly?


    "The old man asked you to go back now, saying that he has something urgent to tell you." The housekeeper said very seriously.


    This butler can be said to have taken care of Huang Haotian when he was inconvenient, and he was also a person who took care of Huang Haotian for the old man.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Huang Haotian didn''t have any objection.


    Anyway, he is not in the company now, so he can just go home when he goes home. He also wants to know what the old man wants to say.


    "Old man, are you looking for me?" After Huang Haotian returned, he saw that the old man was sitting on the sofa, waiting for him to come.


    When the butler pushed Huang Haotian to the old man''s side, he left, leaving a little space for the two of them.


    "Well, I heard that you want to go to France?" The old man naturally has his own sources of information, and the old man is naturally concerned about such a big matter as Huang Haotian''s going abroad.


    "Yes, there is something to go." Huang Haotian didn''t specifically say what it was.


    Now it''s something that has no shadow, Huang Haotian doesn''t want to say so much, he doesn''t know the result yet.


    "Haotian, it just so happens that you are going to France. Your legs and feet need to be rehabilitated. I didn''t recover because of other things before. Now I have contacted you with the doctor. The best doctor in France, you go and continue." Doing rehabilitation, I have me for other things in China, so you can do rehabilitation with peace of mind.


    "The old man can''t wait for Huang Haotian to go to France as soon as possible this time.


    Now Huang Haotian''s legs and feet are a thorn in the old man''s heart, and they can be recovered in the first place. Before the recovery, no matter what Haotian wants to do, it will be inconvenient.


    So I still recommend rehabilitation.


    Huang Haotian was silent for a while and did not answer. He must have his own reasons for not fully recovering before, but now, everything is not a problem.


    So in fact, it is possible to really want to recover.


    "Okay, then I will trouble the old man to help me arrange this matter." Huang Haotian also nodded towards the old man, agreeing to this matter.


    This time when he went to France, Huang Haotian had his own purpose, but it was not so easy to find someone in France.


    So this time the old man is watching the domestic affairs, Huang Haotian himself can leave with peace of mind, at least he doesn''t have to worry about work matters.


    If there is an urgent matter, video processing will do.


    Huang Haotian is urgently dealing with the matter of going out. With the help of the old man, Huang Haotian will be ready to go abroad soon.


    After arriving in France, the person who picked up the plane quickly found Huang Haotian. Although Huang Haotian is sitting in a wheelchair now, his temperament has not changed at all.


    Even sitting, the temperament is outstanding among so many people.


    Moreover, Huang Haotian also has an assistant-like presence beside him.


    "Master." The person who picked up the plane was Huang Haotian''s own person, who was also familiar with France.


    Moreover, Huang Haotian already had business in France, so it was normal for someone to be here.


    "Master, should we go to the hospital or the residence first?" Xiao Liu, who picked up the plane, was also in charge of driving, so now he had to ask Huang Haotian what he meant.


    "Go to the residence first, and then go to the hospital in the afternoon." Huang Haotian said indifferently.


    Now, to be honest, he still doesn''t care much about the recovery of his legs and feet.


    In the afternoon when I went for rehabilitation, the doctor said that Huang Haotian''s leg should recover relatively quickly, but he just had to persevere.


    Huang Haotian asked people to directly purchase the things needed for rehabilitation in the villa, and asked the doctor to go over and guide him on the first thing, and the rest of the doctors just need to go to the villa on time.


    At this time, Lin Muyang was doing an exhibition of design works, and Huang Haotian also knew about it after his assistant inquired about it.


    "You mean it''s still going on now?" Huang Haotian asked his doubts.


    A lot of time has passed since Huang Haotian received that work before, but he didn''t know that the exhibition had opened until now.


    "Yes, because there are still works in this exhibition, and the previous work of the young master is also from this exhibition." The assistant replied dutifully.


    "Okay, got it, let''s go directly." Huang Haotian wanted to go without any hesitation.


    Xiaoxiao''s works come from this exhibition, and Huang Haotian thinks that at least Xiaoxiao is also related to this exhibition, so Huang Haotian went there this time to find Xiaoxiao''s existence.


    Huang Haotian would not let Xiaoxiao and himself miss it, so he hurriedly ordered Xiao Liu to go to the place where the exhibition was held.


    It''s just that after Huang Haotian went to the exhibition, he never saw Xiaoxiao''s shadow at all, but only saw Lin Muyang.


    Too much time passed, Huang Haotian didn''t recognize Lin Muyang at all when he saw Lin Muyang, but Lin Muyang took the initiative to come up to greet Huang Haotian.


    Lin Muyang must have an impression of Huang Haotian, and Liang Xiaoxiao is still here, it is impossible for Lin Muyang not to notice Huang Haotian.


    "Hi, I''m Lin Muyang, I don''t know if you still remember?" Lin Muyang looked at Huang Haotian with a smile, and his attitude would not be too obsequious or unfamiliar.


    "Hello." Huang Haotian nodded slightly towards Lin Muyang, and didn''t say anything else.


    "I want to know who is the author of the work I bought before?" Huang Haotian signaled his assistant to turn on the phone and let Lin Muyang see the photo of that work.


    Lin Muyang knew at a glance that it was Liang Xiaoxiao''s work, and Huang Haotian was here now, Lin Muyang knew that this was definitely not a coincidence, so Lin Muyang already knew Huang Haotian''s purpose.


    "The author''s identity is actually kept secret here, and all we know is the author''s name." Lin Muyang has no plans to tell Huang Haotian about Liang Xiaoxiao''s matter yet.


    Whether or not to tell Huang Haotian about this matter is for Liang Xiaoxiao to decide on her own, Lin Muyang cannot make the decision for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Okay. Thank you." Huang Haotian didn''t show any disappointment.


    But in his heart, he was really lost. He knew that maybe he thought too much about this, and maybe it really wasn''t Xiaoxiao''s work.


    But before he knew the truth of the matter, Huang Haotian was unwilling to give up like this.


    But now, even the person who held the exhibition didn''t know who the author was, so it would be very troublesome for Huang Haotian to find out.


    But what Huang Haotian has now is time, he is not worried that he will not find this person, but he is a little anxious in his heart.


    Huang Haotian saw that he couldn''t find anyone here, so he naturally didn''t waste time here, and left directly.


    After Lin Muyang watched Huang Haotian leave, he found Liang Xiaoxiao directly.


    "Xiaoxiao, I saw Huang Haotian today. He has come to France and seems to be looking for you."


    Lin Muyang told Liang Xiaoxiao the news directly.


    "What? Haotian is here?" Liang Xiaoxiao almost jumped up immediately.


    "You didn''t tell him I was here?" Liang Xiaoxiao was not ready to meet Huang Haotian yet.


    "I didn''t say anything, so don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who would betray my friends, I just want to come and tell you now." Lin Muyang came here to report the news.


    "Yes, yes, knowing that you are not the one who betrayed your friends, I was so excited just now." Liang Xiaoxiao comforted Lin Muyang, and now her mind was totally messed up.


    I don''t know what to do.


    She really didn''t expect Huang Haotian to come here and even know that she was in this country.


    At this time, Liang Xiaoxiao said that it was impossible not to be moved, but at the same time she was happy, Liang Xiaoxiao was wondering if she wanted to meet Huang Haotian.


    However, Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to see Huang Haotian as soon as possible, but she was also afraid of seeing Huang Haotian.


    As long as she thinks of Huang Haotian, she will naturally want Liu Simiao. She doesn''t know what kind of relationship Liu Simiao has with Huang Haotian, and whether it is the relationship she thinks from the bottom of her heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was very restless in her heart, so she didn''t know if she was going to see Huang Haotian, and what kind of relationship he had with Huang Haotian now.

 Chapter 267

    Lin Muyang sat on the chair, looked at the exquisite business card on the table, frowned, stood up, and swept the documents on the table together with the business card to the ground.


    Then he reached into his trouser pocket and anxiously walked around the room.


    What to do, what to do?


    Lin Muyang scratched his hair impatiently. Looking at the business card lying quietly on the ground, I couldn''t help being impatient.


    Do you want to give this business card to Liang Xiaoxiao?


    But I''m not reconciled. I''ve been by Liang Xiaoxiao''s side for so long, but she still doesn''t see her existence, and treats herself like a friend all the time. No, or maybe Liang Xiaoxiao knew about her feelings, but she didn''t love her, but she didn''t want to make trouble between herself and her, so she pretended not to know?


    What are we going to do!


    Give Liang Xiaoxiao Huang Haotian''s business card? But if it was Liang Xiaoxiao, she would definitely call Huang Haotian. At that time, she said that everything she had done was in vain. Liang Xiaoxiao might not remember herself, the person who silently helped her behind.


    But don''t give her the business card? In that case, I might feel sorry in my heart. After all, I looked at Liang Xiaoxiao for so long, and watched the news of Huang Haotian on TV alone. How lonely and helpless I was. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao like this , I feel distressed again.


    I don''t like the scene where I saw Liang Xiaoxiao turn around and abandon myself, but I don''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to be disappointed and sad, hehe, Lin Muyang, you are such a coward. What should I do.


    Forget it, give Liang Xiaoxiao the business card, and let her decide for herself.


    I don''t help them get back together, and I don''t make trouble for them, so at least I can feel some comfort in my heart.


    I hope that Liang Xiaoxiao will not blame herself or hate herself in the future.


    At night, the moon, not covered by dark clouds, lets its brilliance fill the earth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door, looked at the darkness in the house, and muttered: "What''s the matter with Lin Muyang, they don''t turn on the lights, it''s so dark and scary."


    While talking, he put the key on the door and closed the bag, and then let out a bad breath, twisted his head, rubbed his shoulders, and suddenly looked up to see the silhouette of a person on the sofa. Under the moonlight, his shadow was so vague that he couldn''t see it clearly, but it was obvious from his physique that this was a man.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt that a thief had entered the house, and carefully took out a self-defense knife from her bag, turned on the light suddenly, and shouted: "Who is there!"


    "It''s me, Lin Muyang. Xiaoxiao, you''re just making a fuss. The protection system here is not so good, not to mention that I have reinforced it, so no thieves will come in." Lin Muyang''s warm voice, in the empty house ringing.


    Listening to these extremely familiar words, Liang Xiaoxiao''s hanging heart accidentally fell back to where she should be.


    "I''m scared to death. Why don''t you turn on the light while you''re sitting here? Did you intend to scare me?" Liang Xiaoxiao relaxed, walked quickly to the sofa, and sat next to Lin Muyang. Picking up a glass of water next to him, he gulped it down. After drinking it, he laughed and joked with Lin Muyang.


    "That''s right, to scare you." Lin Muyang stood up and walked to the side cabinet, standing there with his back to Liang Xiaoxiao, speaking in his usual voice.


    "Okay, okay, there must be a reason for you to sit on the sofa without turning on the light. Tell me, what happened?" Liang Xiaoxiao noticed that the atmosphere was abnormal from the moment she opened the door, and a woman''s sixth sense told her that it must be Something happened, and it was a big deal about yourself.


    Lin Muyang don''t hesitate for a moment on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, but in the end he turned into firmness.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you still remember the exhibition you held a few days ago? I ran into an acquaintance."


    Lin Muyang''s voice was a little low.


    "Acquaintance? Who is it? Do I know you? Why is your tone so heavy, ha, please be happy, does that person annoy you?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the dull atmosphere, and still said with a smile.


    "You know that acquaintance, it''s... Huang Haotian." Lin Muyang had a hard time saying this, every word didn''t feel like he said it himself, every time he uttered a word, he felt in his heart somehow, There was some slight pain, but my heart was already numb.


    Even if Lin Muyang didn''t turn around, he knew how complicated Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood was now, and how surprised the expression on her face was.


    Indeed, as Lin Muyang guessed, Liang Xiaoxiao was so surprised when she heard Huang Haotian''s name from Lin Muyang''s mouth.


    Now I always see the scandal between Huang Haotian and Liu Simiao on the news, and my heart is already a little numb.


    "Really, is it really him?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice trembled a little, and her tone was full of disbelief and doubt.


    "Well, it is indeed Huang Haotian, and he also gave me a business card. No, I''ll give you this one. There is a number on it. You can decide whether to call or not. I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go upstairs first. " Lin Muyang never turned around to look at Liang Xiaoxiao, and he just happened to be in this position, walking a few steps to the stairs, and Liang Xiaoxiao had seen Lin Muyang''s face from the beginning to the end.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the business card that Lin Muyang handed over, and she was very familiar with it, obviously it was Huang Haotian''s business card.


    For some reason, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t pick up the business card that Lin Muyang put on the table, turned around and ran upstairs in a hurry.

 Chapter 268

    She raised her hand and wiped her face indiscriminately, wiping away the annoying tears that blocked her sight, and then walked towards Huang Haotian''s direction with some staggering steps.


    "Hao, Haotian, are you okay, are you okay?"


    There was a trace of trembling and uneasiness in Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice that she didn''t even notice, she put her hand on Huang Haotian''s back and didn''t put it down for a long time. She didn''t know how to help Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian never dared to look up at the glamorous person standing in front of him. He felt that he was a little... not good enough for her.


    How perfect she is now. Career, love double harvest, and children. Now, even if she is not with that man, she wouldn''t have taken a liking to this kind of self, so...has a crippled self.


    Um? Did I have hallucinations? Liang Xiaoxiao actually talked to me again. Doesn''t she hate herself?


    Huang Haotian raised his head and blinked a few times, not believing that the person in front of him was really Liang Xiaoxiao. After Liang Xiaoxiao asked that sentence, she kept watching Huang Haotian''s reaction and didn''t speak.


    Liang Xiaoxiao held the hand behind Huang Haotian''s back tightly, the hand was covered with beads of sweat, and her heart was pounding.


    "Well, because the baby was born prematurely, Liang Xiaoxiao said that I would bring the doctor in to see the baby first." Lin Muyang paused, and then continued, "You guys, talk slowly."


    For some reason, it stopped again, and it took several seconds before it was connected.


    "This space belongs to you, let''s have a good chat." The voice was not as dull as before, but it was full of depression.


    Neither Liang Xiaoxiao nor Huang Haotian expected that someone would speak at this time, and they were obviously out of state when Lin Muyang spoke, and they were barely able to react after Lin Muyang finished speaking.


    "Ah, oh, okay, Lin Muyang, then you go with the doctor first, I will come later." Liang Xiaoxiao was the first to react, and responded without raising her head, her back turned to Lin Muyang, "Of course We''ll have a good chat." As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, like a ray of sunshine in winter, warming people''s hearts.


    Lin Muyang looked at the woman whose back was turned to him, the one who was in front of Huang Haotian, the one who didn''t even look at him when he was talking, but turned his back to her. There was a flash of admiration, infatuation, unwillingness and other emotions in his eyes, and in the end, they just turned into nothingness, dissipated in the air, and smiled astringently.


    Let it go, it''s nice to be best friends, isn''t it?


    Thinking, turned around, leaving only a lonely back. "Doctor come with me..." The words slowly dissipated in the air.


    Looking at the smile of the person in front of him, Huang Haotian realized that this was really Liang Xiaoxiao herself, and it was no longer an illusion of his own imagination. Only Liang Xiaoxiao''s smile gave Huang Haotian such a wonderful feeling.


    Suddenly grabbing the elbow of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand stretched behind him, she moved towards her arms, and crossed her hands behind Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, like a cage, imprisoning Liang Xiaoxiao in it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had been squatting on the ground before, her legs were a little numb, and her mind was a little wandering. Didn''t notice the changes in Huang Haotian''s expression and movements, was pulled by Huang Haotian, exclaimed, and fell staggeringly into Huang Haotian''s arms.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was in a daze all the time, after Huang Haotian pulled her into his arms, it took about half a minute before she realized, struggling in Huang Haotian''s arms.


    Liang Xiaoxiao still resists Huang Haotian a little bit, after all, there are so many news about how good the relationship between Huang Haotian and Liu Simiao is, and the photos taken by the paparazzi are extremely ambiguous.


    If it''s just once or twice, Liang Xiaoxiao can still comfort herself, this is just a conspiracy by Liu Simiao, she should trust Huang Haotian, not those things created to fool people.


    But these news appeared too frequently, and Liang Xiaoxiao was able to deceive herself and say that these were all fake at first, but later on, Liang Xiaoxiao began to doubt and question the ideological work she had done for herself.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Huang Haotian''s arms had been opened to others, and that Huang Haotian''s tenderness was no longer exclusive to her, she panicked.


    Huang Haotian looked at the struggling person in his arms, a trace of grief could not help flashing in his eyes, but the strength in his hands remained undiminished, and even increased the force of the confinement.


    Huang Haotian buried his head in Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, like a child, relying on the last warmth he had.


    "My legs are fine." Huang Haotian said, his voice was indescribably hoarse.


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s hoarse voice, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but doubt the authenticity of so many news before.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could figure out how to explain to Huang Haotian, he interrupted her.


    "It''s you, who is that man, why...will be with you, and...that child."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was about to answer, she suddenly remembered that Huang Haotian''s legs must not have fully recovered, so he couldn''t sit on the cold floor.


    "Get up first, and I''ll tell you, okay?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t realize that her tone was completely coaxing a child.


    "No, tell me about your relationship with that man before I get up, otherwise I won''t get up!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian, and felt that he was very childish and cute at this time.


    However, Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated, wondering if she should tell Huang Haotian the truth of the matter.


    But thinking about it around the corner, after Huang Haotian knows where he is, it is not difficult to check people''s personal information, and it is better to tell these things by himself.


    "Then let me tell you to get up, okay?"


    "No, no..." Huang Haotian looked at the dazzling light in the eyes of the person in front of him, and couldn''t help but want to refute her intentions, "Okay."


    She raised her hand to beckon the bodyguard who was standing aside because of Huang Haotian''s eyes, and helped Huang Haotian up with her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao helped out, fulfilling her promise with Huang Haotian, and briefly talked about everything about herself during this period.


    From when I found something wrong in the car, until I met Lin Muyang and gave birth to a child.


    Everything was detailed, while talking, he pushed the wheelchair behind Huang Haotian and walked towards the place where Lin Muyang disappeared before.


    At the last moment, Huang Haotian reached out and grabbed the tire of the wheelchair, forcing it to stop, then pulled Liang Xiaoxiao who was walking behind him, and let her sit on his lap, embracing her somewhat slender waist , resting her head on Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t accept Huang Haotian approaching at such a close distance, and struggled slightly.


    Suddenly, Liang Xiaoxiao''s pupils dilated.


    She felt a slight coolness on the pit of her neck.


    Slowly dripping like water, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t realize it, she was just curious about where the "water" came from.


    After waiting for a while, I finally realized that what was on my body was not water, but tears!


    And it was Huang Haotian''s tears!


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it.


    In Liang Xiaoxiao''s impression, Huang Haotian is a powerful person, a person who holds great power and looks down on everyone, and should have no lust. Unexpectedly, Huang Haotian, he would cry.


    Is it because of himself, does Huang Haotian feel that those things about him are his fault?


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t leave me anymore, okay? I''ll give you everything, anything in the world you want, and you can take my life, please don''t leave me again, okay?"


    "I saw a designer''s work before, it must be designed by you, right? I found it at a glance, with your unique style, but the name I found is not yours, I can''t find you people."


    "Do you understand that feeling, the feeling of feeling a little hope, but finally discovering that it is an abyss, and you can''t fall to the bottom?"


    I don''t know if Huang Haotian''s voice is buried in Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, or because of crying, his voice is a little hoarse, or it may be a combination of both, anyway, Huang Haotian''s voice is deep and deep.


    Listening to Huang Haotian''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao felt unspeakable shock and pain in her heart. Shocked that Huang Haotian and I missed it so many times; the painful feeling that Huang Haotian said, that feeling is very painful and unforgettable, and people will never forget it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little choked up, she raised her hand and patted Huang Haotian''s back, "I won''t leave you again, I promise, okay?"


    "Okay." Huang Haotian replied, the joy in his voice could not be restrained.


    Huang Haotian quickly raised his head and wiped the tears from his face, he didn''t want his wisdom to be ruined.


    "Then, whose child is that?" Huang Haotian''s voice was full of expectation, he felt that the outcome of the matter must be what he thought.


    "That child..." Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately dragged her voice out, looking at Huang Haotian''s anxious expression, she felt a little joy in her heart, "It''s yours!"


    Although Huang Haotian guessed it, he was still a little uneasy because he was not recognized.


    Now, the beating heart finally returned to its original position, safe and sound.


    "You are really naughty!" Huang Haotian stretched out a finger, and tapped the tip of Liang Xiaoxiao''s nose.


    "I''m not naughty, hum." Liang Xiaoxiao blinked playfully, and jumped off Huang Haotian''s body.


    "Xiaoxiao, let me take you and the child back to China, after all, China is our hometown." Huang Haotian suddenly thought of something, and said excitedly to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head and thought for a long time.


    "We can go back to China, but your leg must be healed first! I know you came abroad to heal your leg. If your leg is not healed, I will return to China with you without my children." Liang Xiaoxiao paused for a while, as if I was thinking about words, and I was about to launch a big depth charge, "I don''t want to marry a disabled person after I return to China, hmph. I will do what I say, so don''t believe me, and you can''t play tricks." Liang Xiaoxiao After thinking for a long time, I came up with this method. Huang Haotian''s leg must be cured!

 Chapter 269

    Huang Haotian chuckled, the serious and indifferent little woman in front of him really didn''t know how to pretend, how could someone have a soft and sweet tone when threatening others.


    "Okay, okay." Huang Haotian sighed contentedly, and hugged Liang Xiaoxiao tightly in his arms, "As long as you are by my side."


    After many years of ups and downs in the mall, as shrewd as he is, how could he miss the pride and arrogance that flashed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    So and so, just follow her, just in time, how can my current disabled and decadent appearance match Liang Xiaoxiao, who is already a well-known designer? The right leg was healed in a short time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rested her head on the man''s shoulder contentedly, shaking her head proudly, thinking that her scheme had succeeded.


    As everyone knows, there is a big pit waiting for her, of course, it is a sweet pit that everyone will envy.


    In fact, how could Liang Xiaoxiao be so easily seen through by others, otherwise she would not be lucky enough to escape from the clutches of the clutches. It''s just because the person in front of him is a deep lover, and his heart is defenseless.


    Lin Muyang has been waiting for the two of them in the baby room. Watching Liang Xiaoxiao push Huang Haotian towards him step by step, her face exuded a brilliance that she had never seen before.


    His heart tightened, although he knew that Liang Xiaoxiao would not accept him, he still had a glimmer of hope, but at this moment he suddenly felt that the only gap was being slowly closed.


    Because of the reunion after a long absence, the two are still very emotional, and Huang Haotian''s body can''t stand too much ups and downs, and it happened that he fell before, so this time he just glanced at the sleeping child outside the glass window, The three left quietly.


    On the way back, Lin Muyang drove in silence, Liang Xiaoxiao silently leaned against Huang Haotian, and Huang Haotian held her hand tightly, his white fingers and tightly closed lips revealed the man''s excitement.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao narrated her experience during this period of time in the hospital, she sometimes hesitated and evaded it perfunctorily.


    During this experience, she never mentioned the matter of finding herself, but Huang Haotian didn''t believe it, Liang Xiaoxiao loved her so much, how could it be possible that after settling down, she had no idea of ??getting in touch with herself at all?


    The three of them didn''t speak, and just returned to Liang Xiaoxiao''s house in France. Lin Muyang retreated knowingly, and let Liang Xiaoxiao take Huang Haotian to her room. He knew that the two of them needed a space.


    Guessing that the excitement of the two had almost calmed down, he came back with three glasses of water and some snacks, and wanted to let Huang Haotian know that he and Xiaoxiao were not just friends.


    Then, I saw the two who had been hugging each other tightly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lay obediently in Huang Haotian''s arms, playing with her hair. Huang Haotian tightly held her waist, letting her sit on his lap like this, not caring that her right leg was still injured, they There is not a word of communication, but it can form a natural barrier to prevent the insertion of the outside world.


    Lin Muyang, who had been cheering himself up, sighed decadently, holding the snack plate with one hand, paused in his steps, took out the third cup on the plate with the other hand and drank it, then gently put it on the ground, and then left go in.


    "Don''t just talk, just eat something." Lin Muyang tried to maintain a normal tone, and said lightly.


    "Okay, I got it. Thank you, Muyang~" Lin Muyang trembled slightly, and Liang Xiaoxiao had never spoken in such a childlike tone.


    Huang Haotian stared at Lin Muyang thoughtfully, exerted a slight force on his hand, and hugged the person in his arms even more forcefully. How could someone like him everywhere? His eyes darkened, but his expression remained calm.


    "Lin Muyang? Xiaoxiao was still telling me about you just now." He smiled friendly, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. "Thank you for taking care of me during this time, Huang is very grateful."


    Hmph, Lin Muyang twitched the corner of his mouth, "The relationship between Xiaoxiao and me, why say thank you, but you, don''t let me wipe Xiaoxiao''s tears because of romantic affairs."


    Huang Haotian frowned and lowered his head, while Liang Xiaoxiao''s body froze suddenly, but she just pursed her lips tightly and did not speak.


    Is this what Xiaoxiao skipped at the time? There must have been a misunderstanding.


    "What''s going on? You''ve always known about me?" Huang Haotian frowned, "Why didn''t you return to China to find me for so long!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally good mood disappeared immediately, and she stared angrily at this angry man.


    "Are you ashamed to question me? Aren''t you and Liu Simiao just getting bored, and I''m going to make fun of myself when I go back to China!"


    "Huh? Liu Simiao?"


    Huang Haotian suddenly understood, he coughed with embarrassment, and the strength in his hands relaxed a lot. "I just had dinner with her a few times, and then took the initiative to talk to her a few times. I just want her to let her guard down and let me find out about you..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao wasn''t really angry either, seeing Huang Haotian becoming so emaciated in order to find herself, if she still doubted his feelings for her, then she was really not human.


    But she just couldn''t swallow this breath, she worked so hard at that time, and the shock Liu Simiao''s phone call gave her, she will never forget it in her life.


    "You, you, and more! For example, staying in the same room with her at night, and going to take a shower, let her answer the phone!" Liang Xiaoxiao puffed her cheeks, poking the man''s chest with her little fingers.


    Huang Haotian sat up all of a sudden, "You called me?! When?" He was deep in thought, and took out his phone to look through the chat history.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes, a trace of pain flashed in her eyes, as if she had returned to the grayness of that day.


    "I finally escaped from Zhuo Erfan and flew to France with the plane ticket Liu Simiao gave me. Later, I found out that she didn''t want to help me, but wanted to solve me completely, so I hurried out of the airport... Later, I was arrested Caught as a servant in a manor... Then I escaped with great difficulty, and the first thing I did when I found someone who could lend me my mobile phone was to call you..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao recalled that experience again, her body still couldn''t help shaking with fear, especially when she thought of what happened next, her heart ached and she couldn''t say a word anymore.


    Huang Haotian pinched the back of Liang Xiaoxiao''s head and pressed her head towards him. Then he kissed her lightly, without a hint of lust, just rubbing against her mouth, carefully tracing her cherry-like mouth, and wrapping it gently. Unlike the violent storms in the past, Liang Xiaoxiao was fascinated by the gentleness.


    She knew that the man was feeling sorry for her. Although this way of comforting her was unique, she liked it very much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao showed a hint of a smile, put her arms around the man''s neck, and responded softly. She has always liked men''s domineering and possessive kisses, but she did not expect that he would have such a gentle side that made her obsessed.


    After a long time, Huang Haotian let go of her, and put his forehead against hers, panting lightly. "That''s not me, it''s all over, it''s okay."


    "Well, I know." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled, rubbed his nose affectionately, and did not continue this topic.


    The rest of the minutiae, trivial matters. Being together is enough, what else does it matter?


    "Ah, by the way, your leg!" Liang Xiaoxiao finally remembered the topic, Huang Haotian''s right leg was still injured, how could she sit on his lap! "Put me down quickly! Are you under pressure?"


    Regardless of her struggle, Huang Haotian just refused to let her go. "Let me hug you again, I''m afraid you won''t be here if you let go." He murmured, closing his eyes, buried in Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, smelling her familiar smell.


    "It will hurt..." Liang Xiaoxiao blushed, touched his head, and whispered, but cooperatively stopped struggling.


    "No, I don''t feel it." Huang Haotian said lightly, let Liang Xiaoxiao sit on his body, and then smiled triumphantly, "Is this okay?"


    But she saw Liang Xiaoxiao looking at him with a distressed face, stroking his face with her small hands.


    Huang Haotian sighed inwardly, how could he have forgotten that this woman is the most likely to hurt the spring and autumn. He reached out to attach Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, took it off and wrapped it in his palm.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" With his other hand, he pressed Liang Xiaoxiao against his body, making her cling to him without a single gap.


    Deliberately getting closer, blowing hot air in her ear, "Why, isn''t my Xiaoxiao shy?" She said as she licked her earlobe, watching her exquisite little ears turn red quickly, and smiled as a mischievous one.


    "Let''s let the past go, cherish the present, the future is the most important, isn''t it?" He greedily smelled the breath that belonged to Liang Xiaoxiao, bit her neck lightly, and began to move his hands irregularly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao blushed, but she didn''t stop her. She looked at the door closed by Lin Muyang, then turned her head and climbed onto his shoulder obediently. They have been separated for too long, and every minute and every second now, they just want to be filled with his breath.


    ...


    Because President Huang''s legs couldn''t move at all because he resisted the treatment.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao is already the mother of a child, due to the twists and turns of the two being separated frequently, she has no experience in this area. The shy Liang Xiaoxiao is

 Chapter 270

    "I may have to live in France permanently, because my legs need long-term treatment." Huang Haotian said by the way as he picked up a chopstick of beef for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was chewing vegetables, staring at Huang Haotian with wide eyes, as if she was thinking.


    And Lin Muyang was really fed up with the two of you going back and forth at the dinner table, this was undoubtedly a torment for him who still liked Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Why don''t you stay here, I may have to go back to China later." Lin Muyang wiped his mouth, signaled that he had finished eating, then turned around and retreated into his room, and did not come out again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao finally finished all the dishes Huang Haotian gave her, put down her chopsticks contentedly, touched her bulging belly, and then looked at Huang Haotian eating with her face propped up. Unhurried and elegant, it seems that he has always been like this, will not be affected by any factors, and is doing his own thing.


    "Why don''t you just live here, I can take care of you too." Liang Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and felt that what Lin Muyang said made sense. "Just right, the child is still in a dangerous period, and it is not easy to toss back and forth."


    "No, you are mine, so of course you have to live in our own house," Huang Haotian snorted coldly, could it be possible that you have been living in this house that smells like other men? "It just so happens that the child can live with us after he is discharged from the hospital, and this house is too small." He looked around the house with unconcealable disgust in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at the sky speechlessly, this man hasn''t changed at all, his possessiveness is still so strong, and he can''t refuse.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "I''m going to pack my luggage in these two days. I''ll ask someone to find us a place with a good view." Huang Haotian put down the bowl, wiped his mouth, and said with a slightly coercive tone. "By the way, is the child okay? I''ll ask someone to transfer her to another hospital so that she can have better treatment."


    "Oh, it''s all my fault, it made her a premature baby... Otherwise..." Liang Xiaoxiao said with self-blame, if she had been more capable at that time, she wouldn''t have let her body be so poor that she was dragged down child.


    "I don''t blame you, it''s because I didn''t protect you well." Huang Haotian sighed, hugged her lightly, and patted her on the back comfortingly. "Don''t worry, I have everything. I am here."


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly calmed down, without any messy emotions. Just because of two words, "I am". People in the world always say that the three words "I love you" are better than all good things. In fact, only those who have experienced it will know that these three words are too easy to say. And "I am" is the most beautiful love words of a man who is not good at words, and she can hear the promise that will not change.


    "Well, I know. I''m going to pack my luggage." Liang Xiaoxiao turned and left the dining table.


    Huang Haotian was on the phone, giving instructions about the new house.


    "The doctor said that premature babies are very fragile. It''s best not to place them in places that are too irritating. The new house must be ventilated for one year." Huang Haotian looked up at Lin Muyang who interrupted him, and did not refute, repeating what he just said over again. And motioned him to continue, while relaying to the assistant on the other end of the phone, he listened carefully to Lin Muyang''s instructions.


    After finishing the phone call, Lin Muyang sat opposite to Huang Haotian, crossed his hands and put them on his lap. It''s time for the two of you to sit down and talk.


    "I know you are very talented, but you are only restrained by Liu Simiao. Go back to China, and I can guarantee that you can create freely and revive your reputation as a design genius back then." Huang Haotian looked at him and said seriously. On the one hand, he didn''t want him to continue pestering Xiaoxiao, and on the other hand, he thanked him from the bottom of his heart for taking care of Xiaoxiao for so long. He is indeed a talent.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I don''t want to let Xiaoxiao frown, I will leave. But I don''t need your help." A trace of disgust flashed in Lin Muyang''s eyes, and getting involved with Liu Simiao was the worst thing in his life.


    "I don''t know what happened between you and Liu Simiao, but I believe in you, it is impossible to commit plagiarism." Huang Haotian took out a business card and handed it to him, "I really want to help you, clean up The truth of the year." The woman Liu Simiao cares most about is her own reputation, so he will break it step by step so that everyone can see clearly. Especially my good mother, He Jingyun!


    Lin Muyang thought for a long time, and Huang Haotian''s outstretched hand stopped in the air for a long time. For Huang Haotian, this is his greatest respect. Lin Muyang smiled and reached out to take it. He is an artist in the UK who is as famous as his teacher. "As expected of Huang Haotian, he pokes his heart step by step, but he can make people willing."


    Lin Muyang returned to the room and took out the luggage he had just packed.


    "Leave now? Don''t tell her?" Huang Haotian looked at him unexpectedly, thinking that he would leave, but he didn''t expect him to see everything so clearly without the slightest hesitation.


    "No, take good care of Xiaoxiao." Lin Muyang looked back at the room where Liang Xiaoxiao was, and could still hear her humming happily while packing her luggage.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, this girl was really happy, why let her go through another parting.


    Lin Muyang bought a plane ticket to England, since there is no worries here, it is time to do something for himself and for the teacher. This trip may take a long time, but he will come back. At that time, he must come back brilliantly, and no one will look down on him anymore.


    Huang Haotian watched Lin Muyang leave with admiration in his eyes. Compared with Zhuo Erfan, this follower is at least good enough.


    Zolfan...


    The time of reunion was so good that he almost forgot this risk factor.


    "Hey, Song Ling. I found Xiaoxiao, and our child. I will stay in France for a while to treat my leg. Zhuoerfan and Liu Simiao must show me. It''s time to settle the previous score." Cleared."


    There was no trace of ups and downs in the tone that made one''s hair stand on end, revealing a bit of ruthlessness and bloodthirsty.


    "You are on the phone with Song Ling? How is Miao Miao?" Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Huang Haotian talking, heard the word Song Ling, and thought of her friend Tang Miao, she couldn''t wait to ask stand up.


    "She''s fine." Huang Haotian hung up the phone, and Liang Xiaoxiao should not let Liang Xiaoxiao know about some things, she just needs to be as happy as she is now. "Have you packed your luggage? I just ordered someone to find a house as quickly as possible. It should be almost there."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, walked to Lin Muyang''s room, and knocked on the door.


    "he''s gone."


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned to look at Huang Haotian, "It''s not me, he also has his own things to do, and went to England." Listening to the man''s explanation, Liang Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief, afraid of what this small-bellied man would do.


    "Muyang really helped me a lot, even if it makes you unhappy, please be sure..." It''s not that she doesn''t understand Lin Muyang''s feelings for her, but it''s a pity that for some things, one step late is a lifetime late, she didn''t There is another way to accommodate another person, be it Zhuo Erfan or Lin Muyang.


    "I know. He didn''t tell you because he didn''t want you to be sad. Don''t cry." Huang Haotian wiped the corners of her wet eyes, and raised his hand to pat her head. "I''m going to see the doctor, stay with me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly adjusted her mood, "Well, do you want to transfer the child to another hospital?"


    "Alright, then tell the doctor, and I''ll send someone to pick her up."


    Huang Haotian thought for a while, then ordered on the phone.


    "Put the luggage over there for them first, the house has been found, and we can go home after seeing the doctor." As he spoke, he took Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and kissed it gently in front of his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with a smile, "Okay, Mr. Huang, my dear old man~"


    "Naughty." Huang Haotian lovingly scratched the woman''s little nose, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Obey!" Liang Xiaoxiao refused Huang Haotian''s subordinates who came forward and wanted to push him, "I''ll be fine, it''s fine." Saying that, she covered Huang Haotian with the blanket on her lap, and then pushed him out the door .


    The door closed with a "snap". If there were no accidents, I probably wouldn''t have come back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought, this place where she lived for nearly a year has so many bitter memories, but also the joy of welcoming her child. It was a bit sad to leave suddenly.


    Huang Haotian patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and Liang Xiaoxiao covered his hand. The two didn''t speak, just accompanied each other and walked out of the house.


    Liang Xiaoxiao got into the car first, and looked at Huang Haotian who was carried into the car. Even in such an embarrassing scene, she could look extremely high-end and natural under his aura. It was as if he was born to carry him into the car like this.


    Looking at this awkward scene, Liang Xiaoxiao laughed out loud. Covering his mouth under Huang Haotian''s cold gaze, he lowered his head as if he had done something wrong.


    "Ma''am is still laughing, the president is not doing this because of you." After Gao Sen''s incident, Huang Haotian personally searched for someone and replaced him. This man is called Huang Sheng, a little boy Huang Haotian rescued by chance. He has no father and no mother. In order to thank him for his life-saving grace and knowledge, he changed his surname to Huang, which has the same pronunciation as Huang, to show his loyalty.


    "What? With me?" Liang Xiaoxiao was attracted to Huang Sheng all of a sudden, and she couldn''t let go of Huang Sheng, so she must ask clearly.


    Huang Sheng knew that he said something wrong on the spur of the moment, but it was too late to regret it now. Liang Xiaoxiao kept holding on, and he couldn''t do anything to the mistress who was held in his palm, so he could only look at Huang Haotian in a panic, asking for help.


    Huang Haotian squinted at Huang Sheng coldly, his eyes were full of warning. "Don''t make things difficult for him, just ask me if you have anything." He still diverted Liang Xiaoxiao''s attention with a voice.


    "Then you said it." Liang Xiaoxiao pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "Why do you need to know so clearly, it will only increase your troubles?" Huang Haotian was helpless, there was nothing he could do about this coquettish little woman in his arms. At that time, the cold woman who had been resisting herself, now finally opened her heart, looked more and more like a child.


    "I want to know what you have done for me? Only then will I know how much you love me, and I will have more determination to spend the rest of my life with you." Liang Xiaoxiao calmed down, lying obediently in Huang Haotian''s arms, listening To the sound of his strong heartbeat.


    "Oh..." I really have nothing to do with you.


    "You''ll know when it''s time to see a doctor. Get out of the car first." Unknowingly, he had reached his destination, he opened the car door, asked his servants to carry him back to the wheelchair, rearranged his clothes, and then took out the blanket Cover the legs.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was affirmed, and got out of the car, stepped forward and wrapped Huang Haotian''s legs tightly, then stood up with satisfaction, and pushed Huang Haotian into the hospital.


    "It''s okay for me to tell the truth, but it''s okay, you are not allowed to cry." Huang Haotian nodded the forehead of Liang Xiaoxiao who squatted down to help him tidy his clothes, "My heart will be confused when you cry, and I won''t care about it when the time comes." The doctor''s treatment, if you miss the good time, it''s all your fault."


    Hearing the unconcealable tenderness in Huang Haotian''s ferocious tone, Liang Xiaoxiao was not annoyed, and slowly pushed him, "I know, I don''t like to cry so much."


    After thinking about it carefully, in the past year, she seldom cried, because she had to protect her strongly in front of the baby. Counting it, since seeing Huang Haotian, she seems to have cried the most that day.


    "Hmph, it''s because of you that I want to cry. People don''t realize they want to cry when they see you. What can I do?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian shaking her head and chuckling, and then she laughed too. Finally, the atmosphere became a little happier.


    Huang Haotian also knew that the woman he fancy could be the weak and crying type, otherwise he wouldn''t have survived this period of time by himself.


    It''s just because the man in front of her is the one who dotes on her the most and loves her the most, always protecting her behind him. It is also because of love that she takes off her disguise and reveals her vulnerable side.


    Huang Haotian was very happy, the person he pampered and cared for finally accepted him, and was spoiled lawlessly.


    However, the more deeply you love, the more distressed you will be when you learn what happened to your lover.

 Chapter 271

    The doctor has been waiting for a long time, he is a vigorous old man. The first time Huang Haotian and his party came in, his eyes stopped on the two legs that Huang Haotian had placed quietly.


    "Gunshot wound," he adjusted his glasses, "it took a long time."


    Huang Haotian was noncommittal, and asked Liang Xiaoxiao to push him to the doctor''s side.


    "Doctor, is there any help?" Liang Xiaoxiao stood still and looked at the doctor expectantly.


    The doctor and the old man are old friends, and I have heard a lot about these two people, especially the reason why this leg is in such a bad condition. Thinking of his old friend who had aged ten times since he hadn''t seen him for a few years, he really didn''t have the good temper to face this brat who didn''t understand filial piety!


    "It can be saved, but I don''t want to." He snorted coldly, looked down at the case, and ignored Liang Xiaoxiao''s begging.


    Huang Haotian was very calm, he knew why the doctor had such an attitude. It''s just to let out a sigh of relief for my grandfather, but also to get a guarantee from him.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I will cooperate well." Huang Haotian sat upright and respectfully bowed to the doctor to show his respect.


    "Ah yes, doctor, don''t worry, I will take good care of him and help him recover!" Liang Xiaoxiao nodded quickly, for fear that the doctor''s softened expression would turn cold again.


    "Little girl, you have to do what you say, don''t disappear halfway! Otherwise, this leg will really be useless!" The old doctor looked at Liang Xiaoxiao majestically, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s complexion turned pale with aggravated tone.


    "Old man!" Huang Haotian''s respect means respect, but it doesn''t mean that he is allowed to bully his wife. "Isn''t it enough for Haotian to promise you?"


    Hey, interesting. The doctor didn''t think much about embarrassing Liang Xiaoxiao at first, but it was interesting to see Huang Haotian protecting her so much. He stroked his beard and said to Liang Xiaoxiao, "Girl, come here, you have to listen carefully to my next judgment, so that you can understand the massage I asked you to do later."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded happily and walked over quickly. She bent down and listened intently to the old professor''s diagnosis.


    "Hiss, why did you get hurt in this place?" The old professor looked carefully at the wound. Because the bullet was not taken out in time, and he did not get a good rest after taking it out, the wound was already red and swollen, and even festered.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, listening to the old professor talking to himself.


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s so inside here. No matter how skilled the average person is, they can''t hit here. Unless the bullet turns around by itself..." The old professor said and shook his head, "That''s not right, it''s going to hurt here, the left leg You must also be injured first..." He looked up at Huang Haotian, with questioning and probing eyes.


    Huang Haotian pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly, "You guessed right, I did it myself."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked, and stared straight at Huang Haotian with sharp eyes.


    Sensing the gaze from his lover, Huang Haotian sighed, he still had to tell her.


    "After you disappeared in the hospital, I found Zhuo Erfan and asked about your whereabouts. He wanted to trade my right leg for your news." Huang Haotian stopped, he still chose to conceal part of it, and this is enough.


    "No more?" The old professor sneered, was it all these years of being a doctor in vain?


    Huang Haotian looked closely at the old professor, and slowly showed a smile, "Of course, the old man is a famous doctor in this field, how dare I hide it. The rest of the matter is nothing more than busy with work and dealing with the follow-up, so I have some care for the wound." Just ignore it."


    He stared at the old professor closely, hoping that the professor could see the meaning in his eyes. "However, this junior thinks, for you, old man, this matter has no meaning to explain, right?" Huang Haotian''s tone already contained a trace of request.


    The professor didn''t go on talking to expose him, this kid is very similar to that old boy back then. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse to be so affectionate.


    He sighed, took out the prepared medical utensils, asked his assistant to help put on the gloves, and first treated the wound further to drain the accumulated water.


    "I really don''t know who the old man owed in his previous life. He is so old and dizzy, and he has to work hard for a disobedient patient." He complained, but he didn''t mean to complain.


    "Hey! Girl, hurry up and watch!" The doctor ordered, pulling Liang Xiaoxiao back to her senses. "His wound will accumulate water for a long time in the future, you have to learn how to get rid of it. Watch it!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the old professor apologetically, and hurriedly approached, carefully writing down every step and precaution.


    Throughout the rest of the treatment, Liang Xiaoxiao never saw Huang Haotian again. Either staring at a place in a daze, or hurriedly dodging when he touched his eyes.


    Of course, because Huang Haotian drank and smoked all day after he was discharged from the hospital, he refused any supplements for recuperation. At the same time, he ran around looking for Liang Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts, and his right leg was injured again, and under Huang Haotian''s deliberate indulgence, the bone was further shattered.


    It''s not serious, but it''s bad. Imagine "a dike of a thousand miles was destroyed by an ant''s nest", and you can probably understand how Huang Haotian''s right leg developed at this moment.


    Starting from the bone pierced by the bullet, the hole gradually cracked and gradually expanded to the surrounding area. Because of smoking and drinking, not paying attention to nutritional supplements, and osteoporosis and fragility, it can be said that the current Huang Haotian, even if he accidentally smashed it with a small object, his leg could be directly smashed into pieces.


    This made the old professor, who already had bad eyesight, explode even more, swearing, and his tone became even more impatient. Liang Xiaoxiao was also terrified, and listened to his story with all her energy, for fear that the doctor would be unhappy all of a sudden, so she would drop her hands and die.


    Huang Haotian also felt uncomfortable, cold sweat broke out from the painful forehead, the veins in his neck and arms were bulging, and his fingers were tightly grasping the armrest of the wheelchair. The old professor wanted to punish the man who didn''t care about it, and seeing such a troublesome injury, he became even more cursing, and didn''t even give him an anesthetic, so he just started beating him with a small hammer.


    The old professor squeezed his hands hard somewhere, Huang Haotian grunted and smiled wryly, but he really didn''t show mercy at all. "Does it hurt? The old man is looking at the condition of your entire right leg. You must have a clear sense of cooperation. Bear with me even if it hurts." The old professor squinted at him, and continued to increase his strength mercilessly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t care less about avoiding contact with Huang Haotian anymore, she was already very distressed at this moment. Seeing that the doctor didn''t seem to need her at this time, she knelt down and held Huang Haotian''s hand, and said in a low voice, "If it hurts, grab my hand."


    Then she kept stroking Huang Haotian''s protruding arm with the other hand. She had no choice but to use this clumsy way, hoping to relieve Huang Haotian''s pain.


    "Okay." The old professor stopped, turned sideways and asked the assistant to wipe the sweat off his head. Huang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body immediately relaxed.


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was biting her lips white, and said with a smile, "Haha, silly girl, why is your man afraid of this pain? Don''t worry, I''m fine." He grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s trembling little hand and used it soothingly Thumbs rubbing.


    The old professor rested for a while, took a breath, looked at the young couple looking at each other in front of him, curled his lips, and opened his mouth to break the tranquility of the two.


    "I just got a general understanding of the situation, and then I will start

 Chapter 272

    The doctor looked at Huang Haotian who was being treated in surprise. He treated so many patients, but he was the only one who didn''t have any violent struggles, not even shouting or cursing. An appreciative smile flashed in his eyes, he turned his head and took a deep breath, and then threw himself into the battle.


    Everyone around was red-eyed, whether it was Huang Sheng or the strange doctor''s assistant, because of this man''s patience, because of this woman''s strength, and because of the silence of these two people.


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept kissing the man, still holding Huang Haotian''s hand tightly with her left hand, and stroking him back and forth with the other hand to comfort him. When the man couldn''t bear to raise his hand, quickly and gently hold him down. Pressing his forehead affectionately, rubbing his nose against the man, touching his cheek against the man, whispering in his ear. The voice was very soft, no one heard it except Huang Haotian.


    Then everyone miraculously saw that the man''s body softened, he couldn''t hold on just now, and he returned to calm in a blink of an eye. No one knows the reason, probably, this is the so-called love. No matter how much pain it is in front of you, it''s not painful or itchy anymore.


    In this way, the treatment was quickly over. The old professor rigorously tied the tape round by circle, fixed the plaster, and meticulously completed the final ending.


    "Phew, it''s done." The old professor wiped off his sweat, looked at his right leg wrapped in a big rice dumpling, and smiled with satisfaction. Then he looked at the two people next to each other and smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s over, it''s okay." He sincerely blessed the couple and accepted them from the bottom of his heart. He has done this kind of operation many times. This is the second time he has encountered such a happy operation. As for the first time? He curled his mouth, old guy, your son is not very good, but he gave birth to a good grandson, just like you back then!


    Liang Xiaoxiao pressed Huang Haotian''s forehead and quickly left. She really didn''t cry, but her eyes were red, and she held back the tears little by little. "Thank you, Doctor."


    "Haha, don''t thank me. The operation went so smoothly, I have to thank both of you." The old professor shook his head and smiled heartily.


    Huang Haotian had just gone through the process of remodeling, and was so weak that he couldn''t lift his strength. At this moment, he could only smile and nod slightly to thank the old man. Hearing what he said, he turned his head and looked at the woman beside her with blushing cheeks.


    He playfully hooked Liang Xiaoxiao''s palm with his fingers, making his already red face even more red. Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Huang Haotian, as if she was blaming him for putting in so much effort just now and not having a good rest.


    Naturally, the doctor did not ignore the loving interaction between the two of them. He felt as if he had been fed dog food all afternoon, and suddenly felt upset and missed his wife.


    "Ahem, okay, listen to me," he interrupted the two with pink bubbles. "The operation was successful, and recovery is no problem. But be careful, within a week from now, you must keep warm carefully, and don''t let this leg get a little bit of cold. Also, pay attention to his body temperature, he may have a high fever."


    Liang Xiaoxiao listened carefully, nodding from time to time to show she understood. Hearing this, I asked inexplicably, "Then how should I deal with his constant high fever?"


    "Take a hot towel and keep applying it to his forehead, or rub alcohol on his body. Pay attention, avoid the wound. If the situation gets worse, you must notify me in time." The old professor said seriously, "This week is the most critical The moment, when it passes, really passes.¡±


    "Understood, thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hide her excitement, she stepped forward to hug the doctor excitedly, and said happily.


    "It''s a lot of trouble, I will definitely visit next time and bring your favorite wine." Huang Haotian smiled, and the last stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    The doctor smiled and nodded, then collapsed on the office chair, showing a trace of exhaustion. "The old man is exhausted, let''s go quickly, don''t disturb my rest."


    "Goodbye, we''ll bother you next time~" Liang Xiaoxiao had never been so happy before, and her tone was unconsciously filled with joy. Together with the others, she carefully carried Huang Haotian back to the wheelchair, turned around and left the hospital.


    The two of them didn''t speak during the journey. The experience just now exhausted both of them, and they were extremely exhausted at the moment. Liang Xiaoxiao held Huang Haotian''s hand all the time, and fell asleep leaning on his shoulder.


    Huang Haotian touched her face, felt her even breathing, and closed his eyes contentedly. Until now, he really believed that this woman really loved him and belonged to him forever.


    As soon as the two of them slept at the door of the house, Huang Sheng had already ordered someone to fix up the new house, so Huang Haotian and the others could sleep in directly.


    Waiting for his subordinates to settle everything and leave, Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao unscrupulously. But Liang Xiaoxiao hasn''t spoken since she woke up, first she was busy directing people to pack their luggage, then she went to the toilet, fetched a basin of hot water, and wiped Huang Haotian''s body with a towel.


    No matter how Huang Haotian made her feel ashamed by his jokes, she just remained silent and did not respond, and occasionally she couldn''t bear it anymore and would reach out and slap his paws off. Huang Haotian knew that she wasn''t angry, and she wasn''t quarreling, but he just didn''t understand. It stands to reason that after the two of them have gone through this, this delicate little woman should throw herself into his arms, vent her anger, and then become even more clingy to him. That''s right, why...


    Until Huang Haotian teased Liang Xiaoxiao impatiently, Liang Xiaoxiao looked up at him seriously, and continued to do her own thing without saying anything, he suddenly understood.


    Huang Haotian stopped what he was doing and looked at her quietly, his heart softened for a while.


    At that time, Liang Xiaoxiao insisted on staying, not only to accompany her, but also to force herself to grow up. At this time, she was thinking, also, transforming.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao wiped her body, she turned and walked into the toilet to take a shower.


    Huang Haotian ate the porridge he bought along the way, shaking his head in relief and helplessness.


    This silly girl, who made her grow up, what Huang Haotian wants to do most in his life is to protect her like a child forever, and the most gratifying thing is to see this woman always show the most childish side in front of her.


    He never wanted Liang Xiaoxiao to grow up, because the process of growing up was too hard, and he alone was enough.


    Liang Xiaoxiao also knew that this man really wanted to pamper her for the rest of her life, so that she could be lawless and no one could control her except him.


    She was drenched in hot water and couldn''t stop laughing with her eyes closed. It''s great to have such a person who will never leave her. It''s good that he never gave up and insisted on treating him like he did before. That being the case, how could she be willing to let him face the danger in the future alone.


    During this time, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, and ignored Huang Haotian, she was just thinking. Now, she is finally relieved.


    When she came out after washing, Huang Haotian had already finished his portion, and hers was carefully kept warm by him. A warm current flowed through her heart, and after she was relieved, Liang Xiaoxiao''s footsteps became much lighter. She bounced back to Huang Haotian''s side, picked up the dinner and began to gobble it up.


    Today, the two of them have experienced too much, and she is really hungry.


    Huang Haotian was having a video conference, and he glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao, who was much lighter, knowing her changes, and his originally majestic and cold expression softened a lot.


    He glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao accusingly, raised his head, and signaled her to eat all the carrots he had picked out, and then, as Liang Xiaoxiao reluctantly followed suit, he couldn''t help laughing, but turned the attention of everyone on the other side of the screen Startled.


    "That''s about it. You can help the rest of Song Ling." The two of them were good friends, and the woman they happened to like was also a best friend, and they encountered similar emotional problems.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared, Gao Sen betrayed him, so he resigned and came to Huanghaotian Company to work side by side with him.


    "Okay, you pay attention to recuperating." Song Ling naturally knew the reason why Huang Haotian''s attitude softened, and sincerely hoped that the two could reunite after a broken mirror, and never have to be separated again. However, he turned off the video call, sighed blankly and looked out the window. Huang Haotian finally found his own happiness, so what about him? Where is the future for him and Tang Miao?


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched Huang Haotian turn off the meeting, took advantage of him not paying attention for a moment, put a spoonful of the carrot she hated into Huang Haotian''s mouth, then shook her little feet successfully, hummed a song and continued to enjoy the food.


    Huang Haotian was caught off guard by a mouthful of carrots, but he was not annoyed, he chewed slowly, watching Liang Xiaoxiao''s more and more presumptuous movements, his eyes were full of doting.


    He straightened up suddenly, wrapped his arms around Liang Xiaoxiao''s waist, kissed her small cherry mouth accurately, and put all the carrots that were just discarded into her mouth. Liang Xiaoxiao struggled, and was afraid of hurting Huang Haotian''s right leg, so she finally lost the battle, allowing the bastard to deepen the kiss, and managed to swallow all the carrots.


    Hmm... tastes... not bad?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was obsessed, and this thought inadvertently flashed across her face, and her face turned even redder.


    "Heh, are you thinking that carrots are really delicious?" Huang Haotian let her go, took her to lean against the head of the bed again, let her find a comfortable position in his arms, and leaned against him with satisfaction. Huang Haotian''s deep voice, as well as the trembling of his chest while laughing, were full of masculine charm, which made Liang Xiaoxiao feel weak all over. She shyly buried her head in Huang Haotian''s chest, and didn''t even eat dinner.


    Not bad, Huang Haotian took the bowl from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, wrapped her in his arms, and fed her spoon by spoon. While watching Liang Xiaoxiao obediently opening her mouth to eat dinner, she rested her chin on her head and rubbed the top of her head in satisfaction.


    "It''s great." Huang Haotian looked at the woman in his arms with a smile and muttered dissatisfiedly, "Don''t rub my head off!" He laughed loudly, and couldn''t help but kiss her face again and again .


    "I thought you would no longer be childish because of what happened in the afternoon." Huang Haotian put the bowl aside, sighed contentedly, and hugged Liang Xiaoxiao tightly in his arms.


    Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed the last mouthful of dinner, wiped her mouth with the hand that Huang Haotian handed over a tissue, then lifted the quilt and got in. Carefully avoiding his injured right leg, climb to the man''s left side, leaning against the man.


    She closed her eyes, and was hugged by Huang Haotian''s left hand stretched over her shoulder, which hugged his lean but powerful waist. "I just let myself always remember the suffering you suffered for me today, and when I want to soften my heart or avoid shrinking in the future, I will think of you lying weakly on the hospital bed."


    "If in return for my weakness, the person I love the most is pale and lifeless," she paused, "then I will definitely face it with all my heart." She reached out and hugged the man''s body tightly, head Rubbed his chest. I dare not imagine that this warm and safe place will become cold and stiff one day. If all this is just because of her cowardice, then she will definitely regret it.


    "No, I''m reluctant, so you don''t need it," Huang Haotian had never been so happy, his eyes were even moist. This day has finally come, the person he loves is finally willing to think about doing something for him, that''s enough. "I will feel bad..."


    The hairy head in his arms looked up at him, Huang Haotian lowered his head and looked straight into Liang Xiaoxiao''s clear eyes. "Why do you feel bad, I just let myself be strong in front of outsiders, not including you." The corners of her mouth raised, and she said lightly.


    "You should be proud, the woman you love is not bad at all. You should be thankful that there is someone like Miss Ben who is willing to grow and change for you." Liang Xiaoxiao hummed twice, making Huang Haotian''s heart itch.


    "In the future, I will stand by your side for all problems, instead of being protected by you without knowing anything, and let you face the wind and rain alone." As he spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller. Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand the tiredness, and fell asleep in her broad and comfortable arms.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was smiling sweetly while asleep, and felt his heart was about to melt. He never thought that there would be a day when he would be so moved that he wanted to cry bitterly, but because it was Liang Xiaoxiao, he was willing to do so.


    He thought happily, and asked Huang Sheng to order that the whole company be on holiday for half a day, and the year-end bonus would be doubled. When all the employees were cheering, in the middle of the night in France, Huang Haotian finally embraced the long-lost treasure,

 Chapter 273

    After a peaceful night, both of them slept so well that the next morning, the sun was shining on their buttocks, and the figure on the bed was still lazily embracing each other, not wanting to get out of bed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao huddled under the quilt in a daze, her eyes were sleepy, she just woke up from sleep, she turned over, pawing at Huang Haotian like a kitten.


    The man beside him hugged her in his arms, turned sideways, and gave her a good morning kiss, his hoarse voice was full of a gentle smile, "I haven''t woken up yet, huh?".


    Being greeted by such a magnetic voice early in the morning, and the tip of her nose filled with the smell of male hormones, Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and chuckled contentedly.


    "I had a beautiful dream..." She closed her eyes and smiled, looking extraordinarily holy under the sunlight through the screen window.


    "How beautiful?" Huang Haotian couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed the woman''s head.


    "Well... very beautiful," Liang Xiaoxiao coquettishly said, "It''s just... once I think that everything is gone when I open my eyes, I don''t want to wake up."


    "Oh~ that''s great," Huang Haotian teased, "Even if I wake up and see me next to me, can''t I wake you up?" He deliberately said jealously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought.


    That dream was very real. There is Huang Haotian, her, and their premature daughter. The daughter is already one year old, and it is time to babble.


    In the dream, she was wearing a furry hat and jumpsuit, and her whole body was wrapped into a ball, wriggling with difficulty, shouting "Ah, ah..." indistinctly.


    Then Tang Miao looked at Song Ling proudly, "Look, this girl is still kissing Mom~". "Really?" Then Song Ling raised his eyebrows, turned to look at Huang Haotian who was reading the newspaper, "Haotian, what do you think?"


    Huang Haotian glanced at Song Ling and Tang Miao indifferently, as if he didn''t bother to participate in this kind of boring debate, let alone...


    "It''s because I didn''t take good care of them. I will call mom first, then mom." Huang Haotian got up and walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao who was lying on the bed, and reached out to stroke her swollen belly. "I will let this little girl stick to her in the future." I''m stuck tight."


    Liang Xiaoxiao rudely patted Huang Haotian''s hand away, then gently hugged her daughter who was spinning around, and poked her face with affection, teasing her. Seeing this, Huang Haotian also reached out to touch his daughter, but Liang Xiaoxiao patted her off again.


    "What are you doing, don''t touch the baby with the hand that has just touched the newspaper!" He turned his back while talking, cooperating with Tang Miao to tease the daughter. Huang Haotian was ignored, and the famous President Huang was ignored. Song Ling held back his laughter and his shoulders shook violently.


    Huang Haotian withdrew his hand embarrassingly, hugged Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder awkwardly, thought for a while and said, "Forget it, I will let this and the one who is about to be born be afraid of me, and then they won''t rob their mother with me." gone."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang Haotian to say such explicit love words in public, she blushed in the laughter of Tang Miao and Song Ling, but she silently put down her daughter and threw her to Tang Miao, while she leaned against the man behind her in the arms.


    Then she was woken up by Huang Haotian''s kiss. But as long as she thinks of that picture, she will be extremely happy.


    "Well, then I''ll think about it, hehe~" Listening to Huang Haotian''s jealous tone, Liang Xiaoxiao hugged the man next to her tightly, smiled mischievously, and closed her eyes contentedly.


    Whether it''s a dream or reality, what makes her miss it is just because you are in it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes slightly, and saw Huang Haotian pressing something on the phone with both hands, and took a closer look curiously, he was chatting with grandpa. Grandpa just learned to type on his mobile phone recently, and he is having a great time.


    Grandpa sent a string of exclamation points? Liang Xiaoxiao was puzzled and looked at Huang Haotian.


    "I just told them that I found you and our child." Huang Haotian smiled and typed "You can think, but Xiaoxiao and I have the final decision." in the input method, and then pressed send .


    Immediately afterwards, there was a photo sent by grandpa, with some words written by him.


    Junru, Junya, Yabao, Tianya...


    "Hmm..." Liang Xiaoxiao fell silent, "Grandpa is naming the baby?"


    "Hmm, is there anyone you like?" Huang Haotian zoomed in on this picture, either it was jerky and weird, or it was tongue-twisting, or it made people speechless and twitched.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to cry, but she knew that since ancient times, children''s names seemed to be chosen by the elders.


    "It''s too ugly, too disgusting, the child''s mother and I resolutely refuse." Huang Haotian glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression, nodded in agreement, typed such a line, and clicked send.


    Then...then the other party has blocked your conversation.


    Huang Haotian put away his mobile phone and put it aside, ignoring the childish old man. She lowered her head and asked Liang Xiaoxiao, "Have you figured out what your daughter''s name is?"


    "She was very weak at birth because she was born prematurely. At that time, I had nothing and knew nothing, and I wanted to keep her alive." Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes, "I''m busy every day, and I really didn''t stop to take care of her. thought about it."


    Huang Haotian hugged her and patted her on the back lightly. Beating rhythmically, the man fell into thought.


    "Hey, why are you called Haotian?"


    "Well... It is said that the weather was very good at that time, and grandpa was about to call Hao Tian. Then my mother was so angry that she almost fainted, and my father stepped forward to neutralize it, and finally chose the word Hao."


    "Is grandpa always so casual?"


    "You''ve been with me for so long, haven''t you noticed?"


    "Pfft...hahaha..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian spent the whole morning chatting with each other on the bed. Until noon, the two still hadn''t come up with a name, to be precise, a name that would satisfy the old man, parents, and both of them.


    Liang Xiaoxiao poked at the rice in the bowl and ate it absent-mindedly, as if thinking of something, she looked at Huang Haotian and said, "Is the child settled? Can I go and see her this afternoon?"


    Huang Haotian was eating gracefully, and when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s inquiry, he conveniently added a chopstick of vegetables to her. "Eat well, and I''ll take you there after eating."


    "Are your legs better?"


    "I''m fine, I''m much better." The indifference on Huang Haotian''s face relaxed a little, but his face was still expressionless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pouted, and suddenly reached out to pinch his face, "You have to smile more, or the baby will cry."


    Huang Haotian is helpless, if I continue like this, my majesty and ruthlessness will be ruined by all of you.


    The little woman on the opposite side didn''t know it, she smirked and stuffed the vegetables that the man picked up for her into her mouth, her little mouth squirmed bulgingly.


    The years did not leave any marks on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face. Although she had experienced many setbacks before, she got better and better, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was still so rosy.


    At this moment, she looks childish, no different from an ordinary female college student.


    Huang Haotian finished his last mouthful of food, put down the bowl and wiped his mouth, with a thoughtful expression, as if he was making some decision. He asked the doctor about his leg, from bone remodeling, to full length, to being able to stand It takes at least a year to get up and recover until you are finally able to move freely. Premature daughters also need some recovery treatment. There are some good design schools here.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go to school?" Huang Haotian said suddenly, disrupting the woman''s thoughts of thinking about her name.


    "Huh? Going to school? But... I''m almost thirty..." The woman''s eyes became brighter, and then dimmed again. When the family suddenly changed, she had to drop out of school. This is her lifelong regret.


    "So what." Huang Haotian looked at her, "As long as you want."


    The man''s eyes are full of deep love and boundless pampering. The woman in front of him is more important than his life, he is willing to satisfy whatever she wants.


    What''s more, he did have his own reasons at the beginning. He always felt guilty towards this woman and owed her too much. He could only repay her slowly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand why, but at this moment, her most important thing is no longer her career. No matter how big her dreams are, they are nothing more than a home built by the man in front of her for her.


    "Okay, let me think about it again~" She couldn''t help but leaned forward, pecked the man''s lips like a dragonfly, and then changed the subject with force, "But the most difficult thing right now is the baby''s name, you, you Quickly think of one!"


    After finishing speaking, she ran into the room quickly, "I cooked the rice, you wash the dishes!"


    He was spoiled so lawlessly by himself, Huang Haotian resigned to his fate and cleaned up the dinner table, well, his daughter will have to find a good man like himself in the future, otherwise, I can''t bear it!


    It is said that after Liang Xiaoxiao entered the room, she quickly took out her mobile phone to contact Tang Miao, and asked her for advice on how to name the child.


    Coincidentally, Huang Haotian made it after washing the dishes

 Chapter 274

    "Our soft ones are so soft, so cute." Liang Xiaoxiao lay down in front of the glass window, staring at her daughter in the incubator.


    While looking at her daughter, she gestured towards Huang Haotian with both hands. "Ruan Ruan was very small when she was born, but now she is much bigger."


    "At that time, her face was wrinkled, and she shrunk into a small ball."


    "She was only four catties at birth," Liang Xiaoxiao said distressedly, "The other babies have grown up after more than a month, and their faces are white and tender. They are only soft, but they are still so small, and their faces are still wrinkled." , like a little old man."


    Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, leaning against her face, listening to her talk about her daughter''s birth. My heart ached slightly, so I could only listen quietly, hugging Liang Xiaoxiao harder and telling her that I was here.


    "Mother''s love is really great. In order to keep her alive, I forced myself to work to earn money and eat to nourish her. After giving birth to her, I even did all the jobs that were the easiest to earn money. I worked harder. It doesn''t matter if you''re tired. Later, the works I designed gradually gained a little fame, and we became stable." Liang Xiaoxiao said with her head tilted, her eyes sparkling.


    "Now that I think about it, no matter how much my mother hates my father, she still can''t bear to give birth to me and raise me." Only now did Liang Xiaoxiao really understand her mother''s feelings during that time. When I was crazy, I hated her so much that I didn''t want to see her at all. But occasionally when I am awake, I still can''t help but think of her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes to calm herself down. She made up her mind that she should not be like her mother, who could only stay at home and rely on her husband for the rest of her life.


    "The reason why my mother was in so much pain and finally went crazy is because she couldn''t control her own destiny." Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists. "So even if I know that my father is cheating, I can only endure it and raise me as if nothing happened. She is too miserable."


    Huang Haotian had been listening patiently to the woman in his arms. He knew that after holding back for so long, he should let her vent. He looked down at Liang Xiaoxiao who was talking to herself, vaguely guessing what she was going to do.


    "I''m going to college." Liang Xiaoxiao spit out the words he expected.


    Huang Haotian looked gentle, lowered his head and opened her clenched fist, then attached his hand to it, fingers crossed. He kissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand lightly, and said softly, "Okay."


    "I want to continue what I haven''t finished, learn my favorite design, and then make my own career." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with firm eyes.


    "You wait for me, wait for the day when I stand by your side again. I don''t want everyone to be worthless for you anymore, and sigh that the woman you fell in love with is so bad."


    Huang Haotian didn''t give her a chance to continue, but kissed her, and blocked her babbling mouth.


    This woman can always easily poke her tears, maybe she is old and easily moved. He was afraid that if Liang Xiaoxiao continued talking, he would disarm and surrender.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was kissed by him with her head sideways, her posture was very uncomfortable, she moved uncomfortably, and accidentally hit Huang Haotian''s right leg, Huang Haotian let go of her mouth and frowned.


    "Uh...how about I stand up." Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss and murmured.


    "No, you sat well before." Huang Haotian played a rogue.


    "Is your left leg numb? I''ve been sitting for so long..." Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless. She knew that after she had completely opened up her heart recently, she liked to cling to Huang Haotian more and more, and Huang Haotian enjoyed it very much. But, but this is a hospital, in public, can''t you be restrained.


    "You two, you can come in and hug the baby." The nurse came out of the baby room, breaking the atmosphere between the two of them.


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly got off Huang Haotian''s body, patted the clothes on her body, and asked with surprise, "Really? Can I go in and see her?"


    The nurse smiled and said, "Yes, both are fine. But before going in, the whole body must be disinfected."


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to push Huang Haotian, and followed the nurse to the disinfection room.


    However, Huang Haotian didn''t go in because of inconvenient legs and feet. He waited outside the nursery, holding his mobile phone, watching Liang Xiaoxiao walk carefully to his daughter.


    She wore a mask, but her eyes narrowed into a straight line with a smile told people how happy she was at this moment. Huang Haotian focused and recorded this beautiful scene.


    He quietly looked at the woman in the glass wall, gently picked up his daughter, and learned the posture of holding the baby from the nurse. He gently held the baby''s head with his right hand, and then shook his body slightly. Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at Huang Haotian''s position with surprise.


    She stamped her feet excitedly, but because of the mask, Huang Haotian couldn''t hear what she said clearly. In the next second, he knew the answer.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the glass window with the baby in her arms, bent down, and opened a slit of the clothes that wrapped the baby, so that Huang Haotian could clearly see the appearance at this moment.


    The child is awake! Our soft wake up!


    Even the CEO who is ruthless in the mall and submits to everyone with cold means has no choice but to be petrified by this little baby.


    The baby''s eyes were wide open, and the eyeballs were swaying up and down. They were watery without any impurities. This was the first time she saw her parents, and she just blinked at the woman who held her in her arms. Then, looking at the man outside the glass, he spit out air bubbles.


    She suddenly grinned, and the saliva flowed down her mouth onto the cotton cloth under her chin. Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the nurse at a loss. Seeing this, the nurse smiled lightly, stepped forward to wipe the baby gently with a cotton cloth, and comforted the new mother. This is a normal phenomenon.


    The baby was even more curious about the man in the wheelchair outside, staring at him without moving.


    Huang Haotian also stared at the baby.


    Could it be that he is playing 123, wooden man! game? My Ruanruan, are you competing with Dad on who has the strongest concentration?


    Babies are the most ignorant and ignorant, but they can also best understand a person''s heart. She knew that this man who looked at her with a blank face looked fierce, but he was not scary at all. His eyes are full of kindness, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. The aura of a king who was originally submissive is now only left with a face full of pampering.


    It must be that the baby is too cute.


    Ruan Ruan turned his head, opened his mouth wide and yawned. Then he spit out a few more bubbles, looked at the body of the couple in front of him that trembled from laughter, slowly closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hugged the limp baby and refused to let go. If it wasn''t for the fact that the visiting time had passed, staying too long would be bad for the baby, Liang Xiaoxiao would have wanted to sleep here.


    She reluctantly put down the child, although her face was full of unhappiness, but the movements of her hands were still very gentle. Then she left the baby room, turned her head three times a step, and kept asking the nurse beside her to confirm when she could come in next time.


    Knowing that she could come back in two days later and get close to her daughter, Liang Xiaoxiao left contentedly.


    In the car, Liang Xiaoxiao reluctantly looked at the photos Huang Haotian had taken of them on the phone, with a gentle smile on her lips.


    "Do you want to give up now?" Huang Haotian took away the phone that Liang Xiaoxiao had been staring at. Looking at the phone in the car is not good for your health, and you will get motion sickness easily. "Then what do you do when you go to college?"


    The woman froze and froze.


    She really hadn''t thought about this question. Subconsciously, she thought that college was the same as high school, and she came home every day. What can I do then?


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s troubled look, suppressed a smile, and tapped her on the head lightly.


    "Silly girl, it can''t be true that one pregnancy will be stupid for three years, so can you still study hard?"


    When the woman heard this, she turned her head and stared at him angrily.


    Huang Haotian handed her a portfolio, "Inside is your admission notice, ID card, etc."


    How could he not understand the woman he had loved for so many years. When Huang Haotian gave instructions on the house and children last night, he arranged for people to go down to do it.


    Since she has already made plans to stay here for a long time, she can''t let her do nothing here for a year. He usually has to work, and the child needs to rest in the hospital. He doesn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to become like ordinary people and become a A housewife bound by her husband and children.


    "Your tutor is a famous French designer, and you are currently a graduate student." Huang Haotian confessed, and handed Liang Xiaoxiao a stack of materials and a few books.


    "This is the professional knowledge that the school needs to learn for four years as an undergraduate, as well as the latest exam questions. It was originally for you to learn from the freshman, but one is because you don''t know anyone, you will be alone, and the other is , The professor has already seen the work you designed, and your ability and experience can completely graduate, and Lin Muyang and his tutor also specially wrote to recommend you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao took these things moved, and smiled sweetly at Huang Haotian, "Thank you~"


    "Thank you. Although you are directly enrolled as a graduate student, the theoretical knowledge in these books cannot be ignored. The professor specially ordered these things to be given to you. While you are doing your homework, you must learn to understand this knowledge by yourself. Anyway, the graduate students'' classes It¡¯s more relaxed, and you can go to class to listen in your spare time.¡±


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept nodding, leaned over with a smile, and put her arms around Huang Haotian''s neck.


    "Does that mean that I can go home every day?"


    Huang Haotian smiled, reached out and pulled her closer to him, hugged her slender waist, and said, "Yes, my dear madam."


    "Aha, don''t worry about it, my best and best husband!" Liang Xiaoxiao responded playfully, rubbing her head against Huang Haotian''s forehead.


    The driver in front was concentrating on driving the car, Huang Sheng in the co-pilot had a bitter face, these waves of sweet crit attacks were really...


    He secretly reached out and pressed the button, raising the baffle between the front and rear seats.


    "Oh, out of sight, out of mind." He sighed, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Since when did Mr. President change his style of painting like this, what the hell is he who spoils his wife and is crazy? Where did that cool big devil back then go?


    The more Huang Sheng thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He simply clicked on Moments, and quickly typed a line with both hands:


    "Give me back the ruthless bloodthirsty devil..."


    Just a few comments in an instant.


    "Yo, what''s the matter?"


    "Too happy to eat dog food?"


    "How about traveling to France with the president?"


    There were three black lines on Huang Sheng''s forehead. Where did this gloating tone, imaginary sympathy and pity, and righteous indignation go?


    "Aren''t you all working? Go to work! The president is sitting right behind me!"


    Then the life of Mr. President''s loyal assistant

 Chapter 275

    During the year in France, Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao lived happily, one concentrated on recuperating from illness, and the other entered university.


    In this year, without Zhuoerfan''s confrontation, Liu Simiao had no news, Song Ling and Tang Miao cooperated, and Lin Muyang was behind the design support, the Huangshi Group was like a dazzling planet, rapidly spreading all over China. rise.


    The Huangshi Group is no longer the big head in a small city, its status can be ranked among the top ten in the imperial capital.


    From being timid and uncomfortable at the beginning, Liang Xiaoxiao has become a dark horse in the design industry since she was able to do a job with ease in college and continued to learn from her tutor. At this time, with the identity of "Xiao", she has gained a firm foothold among the younger generation in the design industry. Even the teacher said that she was born to eat this bowl of rice. In less than a year, undergraduate knowledge is no longer a problem for her.


    There is another one that I have to mention, that is, their little baby Ruan Ruan.


    Half a year later, under the best medical facilities and the care of his parents, Ruan Ruan gradually recovered. He no longer had the frailty of a premature baby, and was taken back to his parents and grew up healthy.


    This day was the day when Huang Haotian removed the plaster, Liang Xiaoxiao went home early, held Ruan Ruan who was learning how to speak, and took a fragrant bath together in the well-heated bathroom.


    "Ruan Ruan, Dad can stand up today," Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed the baby''s chubby body while rubbing the baby''s body powder, and said happily, "In the future, I can hug the baby like Uncle Huang Sheng. You held it high."


    Looking at her mother so excitedly, Ruan Ruan didn''t know what happened, but the adult''s joy infected her, and she also "giggled" and laughed.


    After the two dressed up carefully, it was not too far from the time when Huang Haotian finished removing the plaster and discussed with the doctor about the next rehabilitation plan. Liang Xiaoxiao quickly picked up Ruan Ruan, took the gift she secretly prepared for many days, got in the car and rushed to the hospital.


    I don''t know, what will Huang Haotian look like at this time?


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked forward to it, she wanted to see her man at his best, like before, with the wind at his side.


    Soon, they arrived at the gate of the hospital. Both Huang Haotian and the doctor had been waiting for a long time.


    "Hi, old man, how are you doing recently?" Liang Xiaoxiao hugged Ruan Ruan and pushed the door open.


    "Ruan Ruan, say hello to Dad, say "hello" to Grandpa~" Liang Xiaoxiao swung the child''s little hand, stroking back and forth in the air.


    She smiled softly and happily, revealing two small dimples, white and tender, which made the old man so cute. He hugged the smiling baby, "Oh, I miss Grandpa so much, let''s go, Grandpa brought you something fun." As he said, he stepped out of the room with the baby in his arms, leaving the room in the room. For couples.


    "Xiaoxiao, the equipment here is good for Haotian''s body, you can familiarize yourself with it now." After the doctor left these words, he took the child away.


    Looking at the man leaning against the window, hiding herself in the sunlight, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little unreal. At this moment, Huang Haotian looked as if he existed in a dream. smashed him.


    Well, this is a feeling of being close to home.


    "Hi, the perfect Huang Haotian, long time no see~" Liang Xiaoxiao tilted her head, looked at Huang Haotian with a smile, her eyes were moist.


    "Hehe," the man by the window hugged his chest and laughed out loud. The deep laughter is still as charming as before. Liang Xiaoxiao clearly noticed that the man was a little different from before.


    "It''s been a long time, then, do you want to run over and throw yourself into his arms?" The man smiled and opened his arms.


    Huang Haotian returned to the high spirits of the past. Liang Xiaoxiao smiled, and rushed into his arms three steps at a time. Huang Haotian held her firmly in his arms and hugged her tightly, as if such a warm embrace had been more than a century since the last time.


    For more than a year, although Huang Haotian has been smiling all the time, and even joked with himself occasionally, Liang Xiaoxiao knows that he is living a very depressed life.


    Liang Xiaoxiao is getting better and better. Not only is she thriving in her career and studies, but also under the double nourishment of love and family affection, her skin is rosy and radiant, making her more attractive and radiant. And he, Huang Haotian, could only sit in a wheelchair, and couldn''t even give her the princess''s hug. He can only put his repression into work and let the company continue to grow.


    "Everything is fine, that''s great." Liang Xiaoxiao sniffed Huang Haotian''s unique breath, and said with peace of mind.


    "Hmm." The man was as simple and indifferent as ever.


    "I can finish my graduation thesis next month, and then I will officially end my university dream." Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head from Huang Haotian''s arms, looked at Huang Haotian, gently stroked his cheek with her small hand, Probably because he stayed at home for a long time, and he didn''t clean his beard properly, and his cheeks felt a little prickly to the touch.


    "Okay, then let''s get ready and go back to China." Huang Haotian caught Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand sideways, biting the kiss lightly.


    "I want to take Ruan Ruan to see my mother first." Liang Xiaoxiao stared out the window in a daze. Speaking of which, she hadn''t seen her mother for a long time, and she wondered if she had a good time during the Ching Ming Festival.


    Huang Haotian stroked Liang Xiaoxiao''s back contentedly, "Okay, everything is fine." He buried his head in Liang Xiaoxiao''s long hair, enjoying the warmth of this moment.


    When the two sides were almost done, and guessing that the old man and the baby had enjoyed themselves, they went to the doctor and brought the baby over. It was time for the two of them to leave, and it was also a farewell.


    "This year, thank you very much." Liang Xiaoxiao bowed sincerely to thank you.


    "Don''t say that, they are all good friends." The doctor stopped her and teased the child, "It is the old man who should thank you for bringing me such a cute baby." His eyes showed reluctance, the leg healed Well, it''s time for the two of you to go back.


    "In the future, we will bring her to see you and bring your favorite red wine." Huang Haotian said, bowing solemnly to the doctor.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go quickly, the old man is tired, and it''s time to rest." The doctor turned his back, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and waved to the two people behind him. There is always a banquet in the world, and meeting is fate up.


    Thinking about it, after more than a year here, I got used to it. After stepping out of the hospital gate, the two of them were still reluctant and melancholy.


    Taking a deep breath, forgetting all the anxiety and boredom of this year, the big and small hands held each other tightly, and strode forward together. this is them

 Chapter 276

    "Teacher, this is my thesis and graduation work." Liang Xiaoxiao knocked on the door of the tutor''s office, and after getting a response, she opened the door and came in. She was going to give a speech and defense in front of everyone later, explaining her work ideas, she today Wearing a student-style formal attire.


    "Okay, hand it in." The instructor sighed, but still reached out to take Liang Xiaoxiao''s things. Just a few glances are enough to attract all his eyes, and he knows how good this child is.


    "Are you really not going to continue reading? Or follow me, your future is immeasurable." The tutor did not give up, and tried to persuade him to stay.


    "No, it''s time to go back to my family." Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head with a smile, mentioned her family, showing a look of missing, she hadn''t seen her lover and child for almost half a month.


    After Song Ling came to France, a major event happened in the country, and almost all large listed companies were hit hard. All these were the seeds planted by Zhuo Erfan a year and a half ago. When he took Liang Xiaoxiao to the United States, he had already planned to give up everything in the country.


    But he was not willing to take advantage of Huang Haotian and others like this, so he had already used his company as an introduction to desperately grab the title of opposing Huang Haotian, and secretly foreshadowed the catastrophe.


    Naturally, the Huang family suffered a lot. Fortunately, the Huang family did not recruit idlers, and the excellent members strongly persuaded them to stay, which barely prevented the situation from deteriorating. Huang Haotian thought for a while, his injury only needed to be healed slowly, while Liang Xiaoxiao was still one step short of her studies.


    So he finally decided to take Ruan Ruan and return home with Song Ling first. Start to deal with the difficult matters in the country, and try to solve everything when Liang Xiaoxiao comes back, so that she can live in China with peace of mind.


    Since the two separated, Liang Xiaoxiao had video conversations every day, but because Huang Haotian was busy taking over the company, she hadn''t seen anyone for a long time.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao showed her work, when the tutors were discussing and communicating, she started to let go, thinking about her own thoughts, until she was reminded by her tutor calling her name.


    She regained her senses, organized her language, and began to focus on dealing with the teachers'' various problems.


    "Congratulations, you have graduated." The tutors smiled and returned her work to him.


    "Thank you teacher." Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, bent deeply, and bowed to the teachers present, devoutly and sincerely. It has been a great honor to spend this year with you.


    After settling the school affairs, Liang Xiaoxiao rejected the tutor''s invitation to give a speech at the graduation ceremony. She had to go back quickly to pack her luggage, and then board the nearest flight to fly back to China.


    "Xiao!" The tutor chased her out and called to stop her. "This design work of yours, we want to put it on the market, is it possible?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and it seemed that there was no harm to her, and her mentor was already very famous, so she could use this to expand her reputation in the country. "Okay, please don''t worry too much, Teacher!"


    Knowing that she was rushing back to China, the instructor didn''t say much, and made a gesture of calling, indicating that she would call later, and then turned and left. He didn''t want to face this parting moment either.


    After telling her family and friends in China that she had boarded the plane, Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and began to rest. In order to finish her homework quickly, she only slept for three or four hours a day in the past few weeks.


    At this time in China, it was five o''clock in the afternoon, and it was time for the little baby to finish his meal.


    Huang Haotian was too busy to go home some time ago, and he finally managed to deal with everything before Liang Xiaoxiao returned to China.


    Because of the big crisis caused by Zhuoerfan, almost all domestic industries have undergone major changes. With the advantages of recruiting and gathering talents over the years, he was the first to gain a foothold, and took the opportunity to rectify the backward and decadent mechanism in the Huangshi Group. The whole group has a new look.


    Today, I finally had time to come back and have dinner with my daughter.


    He Jingyun held the soft special small bowl, turned his head and saw Huang Haotian came back, stepped forward happily, took his briefcase and coat, and then stuffed the bowl into his hand.


    "It''s just in time to come back. I haven''t been with Ruan Ruan for a long time. Hurry up and go feed."


    Before Huang Haotian had time to react, his mother had already disappeared with her clothes on. He raised his eyebrows, puzzled. This posture doesn''t seem like he did it for the sake of his father-daughter relationship. Why is it like... Can''t wait, it seems to be liberated.


    "Sir, the young miss is in the old master''s study." The nanny stepped forward to show Huang Haotian the way, a trace of unbearableness flashed across her face.


    "Uh... sir, you must be tougher, the old man spoils the young lady too much." The nanny faltered and stepped back.


    Next, Huang Haotian finally understood why even his mother, who was fearless, was forced to do nothing.


    "Ruan Ruan, shall we go have dinner after playing this game?" Before opening the door, I heard my grandfather''s gentle voice coming from the study, and then.


    "Ah no, ah puff..." Huang Haotian''s cold face softened, and his Ruanruan learned a few more words.


    "Okay, okay, don''t eat, don''t eat, grandpa will play another game with you." Then came the voice of grandpa compromising.


    Huang Haotian frowned, he couldn''t let the two of them mess around like this, thinking, he pushed the door open and entered.


    The room has been remodeled and there is no smell of a study room. There are children''s dolls hanging everywhere, as well as diapers, changing clothes...


    "Ruan Ruan, it''s time to eat." Huang Haotian''s soft face just now turned blue in an instant, and he spoke lightly, with a tone that could not be refused.


    The little baby raised his head from a pile of building blocks and looked at his father innocently. She didn''t realize her father''s anger, she opened her hands and smiled at her father, wanting to hug her coquettishly. The old man Huang, who was smirking at the side, sat upright on the chair under Huang Haotian''s gaze. A face of justice.


    Huang Haotian looked at his grandfather who was sitting obediently like a child, and his daughter who didn''t know what it meant to be angry, and sighed slightly, really... there was nothing he could do with them.


    Even if he was angry, when his daughter smiled at him, it disappeared completely. He stepped forward, hugged her soft little body in his arms, and skillfully dragged her butt with his left hand. By the way, he felt whether the child had changed the diaper, and supported her leaning body with his right hand.


    "Eat, and play after eating." He spoke softly, for fear of scaring this cute doll.


    "Ah puff..." Ruan Ruan spit out bubbles and danced.


    "Oh, Haotian, she said she won''t eat, don''t force the child." The old man couldn''t hold back, and persuaded him from the side.


    Huang Haotian glanced at the grandpa who was sitting obediently, and lowered his head to change the child''s position so that he could feed himself. "She doesn''t know how to say no."


    The old man saw that Huang Haotian had already walked to the chair and sat down, put on a bib for the child, and made all preparations for eating.


    After the child has finished eating, he has to go to bed in a while, so he... has nothing to play!


    The old man thought aggrievedly. In the past, his grandson was young and mature, and he didn''t like to laugh at a young age. Moreover, he felt frightened when he looked at him with small eyes for a long time, so he didn''t dare to tease him. After finally giving birth to such a cute little girl and great-grandson, I won''t let me play with it.


    Under the old man''s scorching gaze, Huang Haotian remained calm. He blew on the rice in the spoon, touched his lips lightly, and tested the temperature. The temperature was just right, and he sent it to the child''s mouth.


    Looking at Dad softly and obediently, he continued to spit bubbles without looking at the spoon that was stretched out to him.


    Huang Haotian was indifferent, and continued to stick into the child''s mouth.


    With something stuffed in his mouth, he couldn''t spit bubbles properly. Ruan Ruan became unhappy, stretched out her small hand and patted Huang Haotian''s hand indiscriminately.


    "Hey, hey," the old man couldn''t help standing up when he saw this, and waved his hands at Huang Haotian, "Didn''t you see that the child is unwilling? How can you force her!"


    Huang Haotian looked up at his grandfather, "I don''t eat on time, I don''t know how to be obedient, and I only care about my temper, do you want her to be the next Liu Simiao!"


    When Huang Haotian was injured, the old man knew everything Liu Simiao had done, and he was already very disappointed in this girl. At first, I just thought that I like my grandson, the family has a good personality, and a good education. Liang Xiaoxiao can''t do it, so can she.


    I didn''t expect...to be so femme fatale.


    The old man was at a loss for words when Huang Haotian mentioned Liu Simiao.


    "Then... that can''t be forced..." The old man said weakly, "Besides, if I teach you, I have already taught you. Can''t I teach a girl who is educated and reasonable!". The old man seemed to have found support, and his voice became louder.


    "I was born with it. Grandpa, don''t forget what you did back then." Huang Haotian replied without showing any weakness.


    Grandpa knew he was wrong, and all the aura that had just risen disappeared without a trace.


    In this family, what he fears most is his grandson. In the past, when He Jingyun was feeding, he never dared to confront himself, let alone hate himself. Thinking of him as the founder of Tang Tanghuang, who doesn''t admire him three points, if he stares or blows his beard, he will immediately disarm and surrender.


    Only, there was nothing he could do with his grandson.


    Seeing that the old man finally calmed down, Huang Haotian frowned. He lowered his head and continued to feed Ruan Ruan.


    Ruan Ruan is also very smart. Seeing that his grandpa, who is usually the biggest, also compromised, in a blink of an eye, he obediently ate. After just a few bites, his attention was lost.


    Ruan Ruan pointed at the toy opposite, and said "ahhh".


    The old man saw it, and hurried over to pick up the thing that Ruan Ruan was pointing at, "Come, come, let us play with Ruan Ruan~" After saying that, he was about to walk over and hand it to her.


    Stopped by Huang Haotian''s arm, the old man''s beard stood up in anger, "What are you doing! It''s against you!"


    Huang Haotian took the toy in his grandfather''s hand, shook Ruan Ruan in his arms, and Ruan Ruan stretched out his hand to grab it. Seeing this, he reacted quickly and avoided the child''s little hand.


    "Ahhh!" Ruanruan couldn''t get what he wanted, and finally started to lose his temper and cry loudly.


    "You can play if you want, let''s talk after dinner!" Huang Haotian''s last trace of soft patience was gone, and his tone was also tough.


    "How dare you yell at her, bastard, the old man hasn''t hit you for a long time, right?!" Grandpa said, looking around for a suitable stick.


    "Grandpa. Look at her arrogant temper. She loses her temper when she fails to meet her requirements. This is something you are used to. She was not like this in France!"


    Huang Haotian was very aggressive, looking at his furious grandfather.


    "Isn''t she used to her current appearance?" Huang Haotian took another mouthful of rice and forced Ruan Ruan to eat it.


    "You can pamper her like this now, how can you change her in the future? What are you talking about teaching her? You are not happy if we let her have a meal, and you will be okay if you let her behave in the future?" Huang Haotian was aggressive. , The old man who said he was losing ground.


    He knew that his tone was a bit serious, but this kind of thing must be resolutely stopped before he can teach it well in the future.


    "I don''t want my child to be ignorant and unruly!" Huang Haotian''s tone softened a little, and he said to the old man seriously.


    The old man''s face was ashen, and he sat back in his seat, resting his forehead in a slumped manner.


    Huang Haotian knew that the old man had already understood his problem, so he didn''t say much, and continued to concentrate on feeding the child. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan''s nature is not bad, apart from pampering the old man, the question of right and wrong is still very correct.


    In fact, he exaggerated, no matter how coddled, with his and Xiaoxiao''s nature, and such a good atmosphere, at most he is a squeamish temperament, cute and cute, it can''t really be too much. But there are some things that must be avoided in advance.


    "Mom is coming back, is Ruan Ruan happy? Hehe." Seeing the child obediently finished eating and drinking milk, Huang Haotian smiled, hugged her in his arms, and patted her on the back gently.


    Ruanrou hiccupped and fell asleep.


    Huang Haotian chuckled, put her back on the bed, and said to himself,


    "Papa is very happy too."

 Chapter 277

    When Liang Xiaoxiao walked out of the airport with her luggage, she saw Huang Haotian who was very conspicuous in the crowd. Of course, first of all, it was because he was in the wind, and his natural aura made people have to notice him, and secondly, a cold-faced man holding a cute baby was unique enough.


    With a smirk, she quickly walked in front of the two of them pushing her luggage and stood still.


    "I''m back." She smiled and looked at Huang Haotian gently.


    "Mom... Huihui." The baby in the man''s arms danced and suddenly called out.


    The two were taken aback, and looked down at Ruan Ruan.


    "Mom...return milk..." Under the expectant eyes of the two, Ruan Ruan said this sentence again, more clearly than before.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was extremely moved and pleasantly surprised, regardless of the airport, the crowd cheered, snatched the baby from Huang Haotian''s hand, hugged her and stomped her feet to express her inner excitement.


    "Baby, come back," Liang Xiaoxiao has been hugging Ruanrou since that moment, letting her look at her and teaching her pronunciation.


    "Come on, tell me, come back." After getting in the car, she let Ruan Ruan sit on her lap, put her little hand in front of her mouth, and let the child feel the shape of her mouth.


    "Come back... come..." Ruan Ruan stepped on Liang Xiaoxiao''s leg and started to move around. Huang Haotian was driving the car beside him, keeping his eyes on the mother and daughter.


    It¡¯s really no wonder that the two are so excited. Because the daughter was born prematurely, and the mother¡¯s spirit was severely stimulated during the pregnancy, the body did not receive timely nutrition. It has been their regret that they have not been able to learn to say mom and dad in nine months.


    "Dad!" Ruan Ruan must have been playing with her mother for a long time, and felt a little bored, so she thought of looking for her father.


    "Yeah." Huang Haotian replied from the side, and followed the voice softly to see that his father was playing with something very interesting.


    She turned around and stared at the steering wheel in Huang Haotian''s hand.


    "Play..." The child''s soft voice sounded.


    "This is called a steering wheel," Liang Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to whisper in the child''s ear, hoping that she could learn it.


    Ruan Ruan tilted her head to look at her mother, "Pan..." She shook her head and followed her mother.


    "Fang-xiang-pan" Liang Xiaoxiao slowly elongated her voice so that Ruan Ruan could hear it more clearly.


    "Fang¡ª¡ªxin ang" said Xiang''s voice softly and with some difficulty, but managed to speak out.


    "I''ll let you play after I''ve learned it, okay?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t give up, pointing at all the simple things on the car that could be named, teaching the child to speak.


    Ruan Ruan gradually became tired and yawned.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian stopped Liang Xiaoxiao, "Okay, don''t be greedy, the child is tired, let her sleep for a while."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded obediently, let Ruan Ruan in her arms, and adjusted a comfortable posture. After a while, the lovely baby fell into a deep sleep.


    The car returned to silence, Liang Xiaoxiao patted her limp back regularly, coaxed her, stroked her, her eyes were full of kindness.


    "Have you finished your graduation?" Huang Haotian''s voice was much lighter, and he was chatting with Liang Xiaoxiao. At this moment, it was the first close communication between the two of them in more than half a month.


    "Of course, the tutor is quite reluctant to part with me, and wants me to continue reading." Liang Xiaoxiao also lowered her volume, but her voice was full of pride.


    "Oh, that''s awesome." Huang Haotian said to Liang Xiaoxiao like coaxing a child.


    Liang Xiaoxiao slid her fingers over the sleeping Ruanruan, as if she wanted to feel the child''s changes clearly. She remembered something, turned on her phone and checked the message.


    "Oh, by the way, the tutor wants to publish my graduation project, put it on the market, and mass-produce it. I agree." Liang Xiaoxiao told Huang Haotian what happened in France in the past half month.


    Huang Haotian kept his eyes on the road ahead, and nodded from time to time to indicate that he was listening. Liang Xiaoxiao said cracklingly, then stopped slowly.


    Huang Haotian was surprised, and turned his head to look at her while the traffic lights were running.


    "It''s okay, I just feel that it''s been a long time since I saw the scene you''re talking about." Liang Xiaoxiao missed it, "I just miss it very much."


    "Here, we''re talking quietly like this, looking at each other, and it feels like..."


    "It seems like a lifetime away, huh." Huang Haotian followed Liang Xiaoxiao''s words and smiled slightly.


    He stretched out his hand to caress the face of his lover in front of him, and suddenly leaned down, seeing that the woman didn''t panic, but closed her eyes obediently, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and leaned closer to kiss her.


    I haven''t seen you for half a month, and I miss you very much.


    The traffic lights were also reluctant to interrupt the two of them, and time slowed down, as if the whole world was stuck at this moment, trying to keep the warmth of the two of them.


    With a blushing face, Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Huang Haotian away, watching the man leave with desire and dissatisfaction, and the fiery eyes, even more embarrassing from ears to neck, said angrily, "Drive well!"


    Huang Haotian smiled handsomely, took a deep breath, and calmed down the desire in his heart. It''s still early, take your time when you get home. So Liang Xiaoxiao clearly felt that the speed of the car was accelerating, very fast.


    The black car parked steadily at the gate of the villa compound. The two of them came to the old house first. As soon as they came back, they naturally wanted to say hello to the elders first.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re tired. Come, come, give me a hug." The old man greeted Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile, his eyes only looked at her at the beginning, and then stopped softly in her arms body.


    "Hi, Grandpa." Liang Xiaoxiao knew that this was not good, but she couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Are you really greeting me to show welcome? How do I feel? You only greeted me to hug my baby.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao was very moved in her heart. She understood that the old man wanted to treat her like this so that she would not feel strange, so that she would appear so different that she would not be able to blend in.


    It is also to tell her that in this family, there has always been a place for her, and she has never been missing, and she has never been forgotten. So, no matter what you''ve been through, it doesn''t matter, we accept you, you are our family.


    "It''s good~" Liang Xiaoxiao smiled, "It''s good to be home." With tears in her eyes, she opened her mouth and smiled, her smile was very bright.


    "Grandpa~ I miss you!" The old man was hugged by Liang Xiaoxiao in a daze. The two of you go upstairs and get bored."


    Naturally, there was a reason why Liang Xiaoxiao seldom showed the posture of her little daughter. At this moment, she truly regards this place as her own home, and the old man in front of her as her own grandfather, how could she not love to act like a baby?


    Huang Haotian stepped forward, smiled and hugged Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, and said to the old man, "The child just fell asleep," watching the old man nodded, pouted, carefully took the child, and then walked into the room.


    "Remember to wake up the little lady after an hour, and you won''t be able to sleep at night." Huang Haotian ordered the servant, "If the old man blocks you," he interrupted the servant''s hesitant expression, "Accidentally mess with you." It should be fine to click the sound."


    The servant suddenly realized, nodded, and retreated respectfully.


    He Jingyun had been waiting behind for a long time, seeing the old man leave, with an embarrassed expression on his face, hesitating in place. Although she didn''t do anything to Liang Xiaoxiao, when Liang Xiaoxiao was killed, she couldn''t wait to let Liu Simiao replace her.


    And later, when Liu Simiao''s matter was revealed, she was shocked. My favorite child is actually so vicious. Liang Xiaoxiao was alone with the child, drifting in a foreign country, and gave birth to such a lovely granddaughter.


    Seeing her shame, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled in relief, and stepped forward to hug her. "Mom, long time no see."


    "Well...it''s good to be back..." He Jingyun swallowed hard, nodded and said. Then he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with twinkling eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally understood what she wanted to ask, and said with a smile, "Mom, I still don''t understand something about raising children. Will you teach me when you have time in the future? I heard that you are very good at knitting sweaters."


    "Haha, okay, okay." He Jingyun knew that his daughter-in-law deliberately found a way for him, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and agreed happily.


    "If you have time in the future, my mother and I will have a good chat. Today, you two should have a good rest, and tomorrow you will go out for a stroll, and the child will be handed over to us.", He Jingyun turned and left, and the entire hall of the imperial residence was only left The next emperor, Haotian, and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pretended to be innocent and looked around, trying to ease the embarrassment.


    Huang Haotian looked at the woman''s small movements affectionately, and suddenly stepped forward and picked her up, and the princess carried her up the stairs.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said "Ah!", then covered her face, and buried her head in Huang Haotian''s arms shyly.


    "Hiss." Huang Haotian roared in a low voice, and went upstairs at a faster speed.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao was also shy, but thinking that the man had not been easy for more than a year, she went all out and let him do whatever she wanted.


    Huang Haotian threw Liang Xiaoxiao on the bed, his actions seemed rude, but in fact he put his hands gently behind his back. Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t feel any pain, but felt the man''s gentleness towards her, so she smiled sweetly, looked at the man, and put her hands around him.


    "You''re not shy anymore." Huang Haotian lifted Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin frivolously, in the mischievous expression of the woman, he scratched her nose, and then gently stroked her face, from hair to eyes.


    "You gave up so much for me, how can I be so indifferent?" Liang Xiaoxiao freed up a hand and stroked Huang Haotian''s cheek, mixed with strong love.

 Chapter 278

    After a crazy night, the two didn''t wake up until noon the next day. When she went downstairs, Ruan Ruan was walking on the baby mat in the living room.


    He stumbled and ran in front of his grandpa, turned his head and threw himself into the arms of grandma He Jingyun, and after a while stretched out his hand to ask grandpa Huang Shaofu to hold it high.


    After a while, the three elderly people who were over half a century old were already out of breath, and the little guy was also sweating profusely, and his little face was flushed. But it was a "giggle" smile, as if not having fun yet.


    With a gentle face, Huang Haotian dragged Liang Xiaoxiao downstairs. Ruan Ruan heard the sound, looked up and saw Mom and Dad appeared, immediately stopped her playing hands, got up from the ground, and ran to the stairs with a "thud thud thump".


    She tried to climb the stairs step by step, and finally climbed to the first floor, only to find that her parents had already stood in front of her. Huang Haotian bent down and picked her up, threw her up, and picked her up again.


    You couldn''t breathe so softly, but you were still very happy.


    "Don''t let her cough." Liang Xiaoxiao pressed Huang Haotian''s arm with a coquettish tone.


    "Ahhh, I like it, Dad, go up!" Softly patted Huang Haotian''s hand, urging him to hurry up, and kept shouting, "Higher, higher!"


    Huang Haotian smiled lightly and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing that she was speechless, he abandoned himself and walked to the living room, questioning Huang Shaofu He Jingyun who had been up for a long time. Ruan Ruan found that his movements had stopped, and muttered dissatisfiedly, telling him to hurry up.


    Huang Haotian regained his senses and continued to play with the child.


    "Father, are you okay?" Huang Shaofu was not at home yesterday, and today is the first time they see each other.


    Huang Shaofu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who hadn''t seen him for a long time, sighed, took out a red envelope from his pocket and gave it to Liang Xiaoxiao, "You two have a good time, and if you have a child, don''t have any more troubles."


    Although Huang Shaofu didn''t say anything, he already expressed his approval of Liang Xiaoxiao as his daughter-in-law. Liang Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, her eyes were red, and she reached out to take the red envelope tremblingly.


    "Okay, don''t cry," Huang Shaofu had no choice but to reach out and hand her a few pieces of paper. "It''s not easy for you these years, just be good."


    "Thank you, Dad." Huang Haotian stepped forward tenderly, put his arms around her waist, stroked her intimately, and silently comforted her.


    After a lot of trouble, the two packed up at home, and Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao out. After almost two years, she came to the graveyard of her father and mother again. They were husband and wife for many years, but they were buried in two corners of the cemetery, the farthest places apart.


    Huang Haotian waited for Liang Xiaoxiao from afar. At this moment, he still considerately gave her a private space.


    "Mom, I''m doing well..." Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words for a moment, and suddenly didn''t know what to say to her.


    Describe your life in the past few years? She was not doing well, and said that her mother would be worried. She''s been doing well lately? Mother probably wouldn''t want to hear it.


    "emmmmm... I think you don''t want to hear what I have to say," Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head, took a deep breath, and smiled, "Since you left without any worries, don''t worry about it..."


    "In the next life, don''t meet me and Dad again..." She said, turning around and walking towards her father''s cemetery.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t thought of my father. It seems that her father didn''t have many memories of her childhood, "Actually, you didn''t care about this family at that time, right?" Liang Xiaoxiao originally thought that she would be angry, but in fact, her heart was very calm, even with a hint of relief .


    "I don''t blame you, I wouldn''t have met him without you. But I can''t thank you either, because of you, we missed it for too long.". After thinking about it, she left this sentence, then turned and left.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought that this trip was coming to an end, Huang Haotian shook his head, this cemetery was only the first stop.


    The second stop is the hospital, a psychiatric hospital.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    "Look at the results of evil people''s evil rewards."


    Huang Haotian spoke with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    Soon, the two came to a ward in the deepest part of the hospital, where a woman with disheveled hair was sitting, holding a pen in her hand, scribbling and drawing on a white cloth. This figure, Liang Xiaoxiao will never forget in her life - Liu Simiao!


    "Haotian, I, hehehe..." Liu Simiao scribbled irregularly on the white cloth, laughing foolishly while painting, muttering to herself, probably talking about Haotian and her love history .


    "Liu Simiao finally couldn''t take it anymore and told you about your whereabouts, but it was the news of your death." Huang Haotian glanced at the woman inside, without any emotion. "I know that everything was instigated by her, how could it be possible for her to die so easily."


    In this world, the most difficult thing is never death, but watching one''s proudest things fall into the dust, watching the image one has created being severely broken.


    "The works she designs are all Song Ling''s." Huang Haotian explained, and it happened that Song Ling cooperated with him. For so many years, Liu Simiao''s oppression and threats to Song Ling, although Song Ling has silently endured, but also kept a hand, waiting for the day to be able to fight back.


    "Song Ling left his own signal in every design," Huang Haotian said with a smile of admiration, "it was his previous name in the industry "L", and later he pointed it out one by one, which caught Liu Simiao by surprise. .¡±


    "If it wasn''t for his critical attack this time, Liu Simiao wouldn''t have collapsed so easily." After Huang Haotian finished speaking, he stopped and didn''t continue. Among Liu Simiao''s insanity, he naturally has his own secret operations, but there is no need to tell Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao is kind-hearted, even if Liu Simiao deserved what she deserved, she would not bear to look at her stupidly like this, and after knowing the truth, she would definitely blame herself.


    "Alas... the proud son of heaven who was once held in his hands was suddenly exposed by the public, so he couldn''t bear the blow." Liang Xiaoxiao sighed, looking at the silly smiling woman in the window.


    "Oh, it''s cheap for her!" Huang Haotian said with a venomous tone. If she is still awake, I will let her watch how she fell from the clouds to hell every day with her own eyes!


    "It''s fine if you''re stupid, it won''t be so painful." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t hear what Huang Haotian was saying, and she thought of the past, that gorgeously dressed and proud little princess, she would never have thought that she would become a princess now. This look.


    "Let''s go to the last stop."


    Huang Haotian saw that the time was almost up, so he stood up straight and called Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "it is good."


    The two walked out of the hospital and went to the next place.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked out the car window, from her parents'' cemetery to Liu Simiao, she seemed to know the purpose of Huang Haotian''s trip, so she thought she could vaguely guess what the next stop was.


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, took a deep breath and relaxed.


    Zhuo Erfan, long time no see.


    This next stop, after driving for a long time, came to a remote place in the small town, surrounded by tall buildings, without the crowds and crowds, it was extremely empty. A building with a yard stands quietly, surrounded by a three-meter-high fence grid.


    When I walked in, there were a few big characters standing on the gate of the house - prison.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, she turned her head in amazement, and looked at Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian''s eyes softened, he nodded slowly, and raised his chin forward, motioning for her to go in by herself.


    "Aren''t you coming with me?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked.


    "In this prison, the nature of the prisoners is relatively serious. You can''t admit too many people at one time. You go." Huang Haotian nodded to the policemen on both sides, then looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said, "Talk to him, I''m outside Waiting for you.", said, walked to the car, bent down and got into the car.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the closed door behind her, took a deep breath, and walked in with the police leading the way...


    She finally saw Zhuo Erfan, after going around a few turns.


    The man had an unshaven beard, which hadn''t been taken care of for a long time. He cut his hair short and lost his previous gentleness. He was neatly dressed, his hands were handcuffed on his lap, his legs were spread apart, and he sat indifferently.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao."


    He watched the woman who came slowly sit in front of him, with a smile on her face, looking very happy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao trembled, listening to the man''s hoarse voice. She suddenly didn''t want to look up at him anymore, she was afraid of seeing that familiar face and remembering the beauty of that year.


    "Zhuo Erfan... Long time no see..."


    On the way here, from the moment she guessed that it was Zhuoerfan who was coming to see him, she was thinking about how she should face this man and what she should say.


    She is ashamed of him, because he has become what he is now, and she has nothing to do with her. If she had been tough back then, she would have kept her distance from him so easily. Will everything be different?


    If Huang Haotian were here, he would definitely shake his head in affirmation. of course not. Human nature is like this, you are just an excuse and an opportunity.


    Pfft, when would I unconsciously think, if it was Huang Haotian, what would I think of this matter? This kind of thinking is really...


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing and shook her head. This scene was caught by Zhuo Erfan.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you have anything else to say to me?" Zhuo Erfan felt a slight pain in his heart. No matter what, he really loved Liang Xiaoxiao. But this woman, looking at herself so down and out, was able to think about that man in a daze, and even laughed.


    "No... you... oh..." Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words. She prepared a speech along the way, thought of various situations, and organized the language for a long time. When it came to an end, I realized that I couldn''t do anything.


    "Are you... are you okay?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked tentatively


    "Not bad? Compare it with what." Zhuoerfan''s body softened, and he fell on the back of the chair, "Compared with me, you, and Miaomiao, when we were carefree, my life is very bad. It''s not good at all," he smiled, "but it''s good compared to the time when I was planning to get revenge and get you."


    Zhuo Erfan stretched his waist, "I no longer have to sleep all day and all night, forgetting to eat and sleep to plan plans, and I don''t need to hide my ambitions from a group of people. I can sleep well every day comfortably. It''s really good again. It couldn''t be better."


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what else to say, but her heart was astringent.


    "Go back", Zhuoerfan looked at her frowning and embarrassed, he still felt sorry for her and was at a loss, and didn''t want to see her happy now.


    "Can''t we go back to how we were before?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked unwillingly.


    "Haha," Zhuoerfan laughed as if hearing a big joke, laughing loudly, listening to the inexplicable sadness. "How?"


    "The home is gone, and you are hurt too. I can no longer make you and Miaomiao happy. How can I go back?"


    "As long as I am here, you will suffer, why?"


    "Hate has blinded my eyes, I''m already unconscious..."


    Zhuo Erfan talked to himself like a bewildered man, regardless of whether Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to say anything else.


    "Haha, I can''t go back, I don''t want to go back, I can''t go back..." The man collapsed on the chair decadently, his legs straightened, just like that, time stopped.


    After a while, he gradually regained his sanity, sat up slowly, and adjusted his emotions. He flicked the dust from his clothes and returned to his original quiet appearance.


    "Let''s go, don''t come." He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, his eyes were gentle and kind, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have returned to her childhood, he was still the warm and sunny big brother next door.


    "But..." Liang Xiaoxiao still wanted to struggle to say something.


    "Let''s go, don''t think of me anymore, live a good life." Zhuoerfan shook his head, interrupting everything she wanted to say.


    Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lip, reluctantly being turned around by the police, she kept looking back at Zhuo Erfan.


    "Be happy...you must be happy!" Zhuoerfan said in the direction she was walking away, and suddenly stood up and shouted at her back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s back trembled, and she was about to look back at him.


    "Don''t look back!" Zhuo Erfan yelled, Liang Xiaoxiao paused, but her body was still trembling slightly.


    "Hahahahaha...!" Zhuoerfan looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao! Go forward boldly, don''t look back! Don''t look at me!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t look back, but her body was shaking more and more. He knew that she was crying.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I really love you. So, I wish you happiness, and don''t let me see you happy." Zhuo Erfan murmured, finally relieved, revealing that he was the happiest in the past few years easy smile.


    At this moment, Liang Xiaoxiao is already in tears, sister Xiaoxiao, how long has it been since he called this name. She knew, she understood, she understood what he said and what he meant.


    "Okay, extraordinary, I will!" She sniffed, stabilized her voice, and replied loudly. "You have to keep your eyes open, I''ll be waiting for you at the finish line," Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice had broken down, she bit her lip, trying to restrain herself, no more nostalgia, and strode forward.

 Chapter 279

    Huang Haotian was smoking a cigarette, leaning against the car door and waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to come out. He rarely smoked, except when he was particularly upset or his thoughts were disturbed. It''s not that he was worried about what Zhuo Erfan would do to make Liang Xiaoxiao leave him again. He just expressed his feelings rarely. Right and wrong.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the prison gate was about to open. Huang Haotian took a quick puff, exhaled the smoke, pinched it off, threw it on the ground and rubbed it with his leather shoes. Then he patted the soot and wrinkles on his body, stood up straight and faced the front door, waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to appear.


    The door opened slowly, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s petite figure appeared in the gradually opening gap. Her body was still trembling slightly, and she hadn''t completely recovered her emotions.


    "Cried?"


    Huang Haotian stepped forward, pressed the woman into his arms, stroked Liang Xiaoxiao''s back soothingly with his left hand, and then wrapped his arms around her shoulders. Putting his right hand on the back of her head, Liang Xiaoxiao''s head was pressed against his chest. Asked softly, his chest vibrated slightly because of the voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, letting herself not think about what happened just now, buried her head on Huang Haotian''s chest, hugged Huang Haotian''s waist tightly with both hands, and burrowed into his arms, wishing to let herself blend in. Huang Haotian''s body became one with him. In this way, she doesn''t have to face these troublesome things, and Huang Haotian will take care of everything.


    "Alas." Liang Xiaoxiao tossed, suddenly sighed, and stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Haotian looked at the woman who was making small movements in his arms suddenly became quiet, looked down at Liang Xiaoxiao, and smiled dotingly.


    "I still can''t bear it, otherwise..." Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly, then pouted and pushed herself into Huang Haotian''s arms again. She still couldn''t bear to let this man face everything by herself, otherwise, she would definitely let go of everything, and she would be happy and at ease.


    Huang Haotian seemed to understand what Liang Xiaoxiao was saying inexplicably, and he used his hands hard to intensify the hug. He had just finished smoking, and there was still a faint smell of nicotine left by the smoke on his body, lingering on the tip of Liang Xiaoxiao''s nose, which made her extremely at ease.


    "I know."


    The man who hugged him held him tightly in his arms, cherishing him like countless treasures.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was warm, she grinned and acted like a baby in Huang Haotian''s arms.


    "I don''t want to come anymore~"


    "Um."


    "I don''t want to come to any of the three places today!" The woman became even more unscrupulous, with such a delicate voice that it was impossible to refuse.


    "it is good."


    "I''m hungry, and I''m so tired~~" Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone was particularly aggrieved, as if she was accusing Huang Haotian of doing all this, and her little eyes were also pitiful.


    Huang Haotian followed her words, "Then what should we do?"


    "Carry me! You can hug me!"


    Huang Haotian couldn''t help looking at her amusedly, "Are you serious? Everyone?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao squatted down recklessly, and opened her hands towards the man, "Yeah!"


    Huang Haotian stared at Liang Xiaoxiao, and was defeated after a while. He turned around with a sigh, and squatted down with his back to the woman.


    "Come up."


    "whee."


    Huang Haotian got out of the car and walked back with Liang Xiaoxiao on his back. He knew why Liang Xiaoxiao was so abnormal suddenly today, and she put aside her reserve. He understood that his woman was not happy, she was losing her temper, and blamed himself for bringing her to experience everything today.


    But there is no way, no matter how tough Huang Haotian is to others, as long as it is this little woman, he will lose within three seconds. Now, isn''t this squeamish little girl just spoiled by herself? But it doesn''t matter, he is willing, as long as he pampers her.


    The day passed quickly, and the sun set, adding a faint yellow beauty to the land. The two who accompany each other at dusk, you are self-willed, I pamper you, and I cause trouble, you are here. Even if the two are carrying the other on their backs, they must hold hands in an awkward posture, because they have already agreed silently that they will go through this life hand in hand and go to the next life together.


    As for the forgotten car, Huang Sheng, who Huang Haotian sent in advance to manage the prison, came over consciously without being reminded by his superiors, opened the car door, and drove the car silently, keeping a slow speed and keeping a certain distance between the two. behind the person. Looking at the figures of the two at this time, under the afterglow of the setting sun, they looked so beautiful and charming.


    Huang Sheng, who was familiar with the stories between the two, looked at the envious figure in front of him at this moment, with undisguised anticipation in his eyes. He stopped the car, took out his mobile phone, and "clicked" to take a picture of the beautiful scenery ahead, leaving this commemorative picture.


    Huang Sheng drifted alone for most of his life. He didn''t want to have such an epic love story. He just wanted to find a kind girl who cared about others and didn''t dislike him.


    Of course, the prison is so far away from home, it is impossible for Huang Haotian to walk back with Liang Xiaoxiao on his back. Even if he was willing, Liang Xiaoxiao would not be willing to agree.


    So, the two of them stopped calmly on the way, retreated from the middle of the road to the side of the road, and stood side by side. Liang Xiaoxiao was still smiling, and wiped the sweat from Huang Haotian''s forehead with her sleeve. The two whispered for a while, and suddenly looked at Huang Sheng neatly.


    Huang Sheng was admiring the unscrupulous love between the two, and was fed dog food enviously, but suddenly he was stared at by the two, especially Huang Haotian''s eyes, which were murderous and impatient.


    He was startled, and would come over immediately, quickly stepped on the accelerator, ran to the two of them, got out of the car in a hurry, and opened the back door for them. Because it was too urgent. So much so that he forgot the existence of the seat belt and was bounced back into the seat.


    Huang Sheng was sweating coldly on his forehead, his face was normal, but his heart was already pounding. The gesture of him opening the door and extending his hand to invite became more pious. In layman''s terms, with a hint of begging for mercy, the gesture became more dog-legged. Huang Sheng, a 1.8-meter-old guy, actually allowed himself to make such a wretched gesture.


    "Sorry, President, I was taking pictures of you and your wife just now, and I didn''t come over all of a sudden." Huang Sheng quickly explained that although he was intoxicated in the field of love between the two of them for a while, he was really doing it for them I took a picture.


    "Well. I don''t accept subordinates who are always lagging behind so slowly, especially if they don''t know how to improve." Huang Haotian sat gracefully in the back seat of the car, "Send me all the photos you took, and then you have to delete them for me. gone."


    Huang Sheng was immediately discouraged. This president really got worse and worse. He wanted to take a pen and paper, look up and down at each of us, and then think about how to make the best use of the employees and squeeze out the last bit of oil and water.


    "What? Are you tired?" Huang Haotian glanced at Huang Sheng''s muttering gesture, and snorted coldly.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ll post it when I send you and your wife back." Huang Sheng hurriedly stepped on the accelerator and accelerated to drive forward.


    "No, send it while the traffic light is green."


    "..."


    Then, Huang Sheng watched Huang Haotian delete all the photos in his mobile phone, and the dusk scene of the two finally became the avatars on all Huang Haotian''s social software.


    "You should take more pictures like this." Huang Haotian''s disgusted and dissatisfied voice came, "This is the head portrait of a couple."


    Huang Sheng wanted to cry but had no tears, how could he be criticized for this kind of thing?


    In the end, Liang Xiaoxiao chose a picture that was also in the dusk, but it was a picture of Huang Haotian with her back on her back, as her profile picture.


    At this point, at some point in the future, the president''s love affair that will cause a sensation in the whole small town was born, and because of this, the thrilling love story between the two has become a fairy tale circulated here. It''s just that the two of them didn''t know it, nor expected it.


    "Wow! Xiaoxiao, you and Huang Haotian are so romantic!"


    Tang Miao kept sending exclamation marks on WeChat, Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly watched her swiping the screen, and could imagine her blushing excitedly on the other side of WeChat, screaming enviously.


    "Oh, you really are, don''t talk too far away." Liang Xiaoxiao typed speechlessly, wanting to ask her out, and asked her if she agrees.


    "Going out, it''s a must!" Tang Miao quickly replied, "Bring me the beautifully dressed niece, I bought her a gift!"

 Chapter 280

    "Oh, look, she is so cute now, don''t blame yourself anymore." Tang Miao walked over, patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and said comfortingly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled.


    Just as the two of them looked at the sleeping Ruan Ruan and were talking in a low voice between their girlfriends, the waiter came up with food.


    "You...haven''t thought about finding one?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked up at her while eating.


    Tang Miao''s speed of cutting the steak slowed down, the steak had already been cut, but the knife in his hand was still moving unconsciously. Tang Miao''s eyes were in a trance. Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s inquiry, the first figure that popped up in her mind was him, Song Ling. only¡­¡­


    "I don''t like others, why don''t I look for it, why bother." Tang Miao forked the steak into her mouth in self-deprecating manner. She never forgot Song Ling in her heart, but so what? The two of them at this time had already undergone earth-shaking changes. She was no longer the eldest lady before. How could she match up with Song Ling, who was now ranked number one on the golden bachelor list?


    "Shut up?" Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes, feeling a little more certain in her heart, "Then go find the person who won''t let you go."


    "Ah," Tang Miao put down the knife and fork, sighed and looked at the friend opposite. "I know who you''re talking about, and I understand what you mean, but..."


    Tang Miao suddenly felt uncomfortable. What she was going to say next would make her heart ache. Just thinking about it already made her feel uncomfortable. She didn''t want to say it. But sometimes things have to be like this, this is the reality. Tang Miao comforted herself and cheered herself up. She breathed hard and swallowed,


    "We are no longer suitable."


    Liang Xiaoxiao listened impatiently, obviously Song Ling still loves her, obviously the two of them love each other so much, why must they be close at hand, but why are their hearts separated by the world?


    "Song Ling has never forgotten you. Since you love him, why don''t you try?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want the two of them to miss so many good times like she and Huang Haotian.


    "Xiaoxiao, there are some things you don''t understand. Like a person who drinks water and knows how warm it is, just like I haven''t participated too much in your affairs with Huang Haotian, don''t worry about it, okay?" Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao , with a pleading look in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was discouraged, yes, Tang Miao was right.


    "Miaomiao, don''t be like me and Haotian, because of our respective pride and stubbornness, we finally forcibly missed it for so long." Liang Xiaoxiao earnestly looked at her seriously.


    "Okay." Tang Miao smiled from the bottom of her heart, she hadn''t smiled so happily for a long time.


    The time between two girlfriends always flies very fast, chatting gossip, exchanging maintenance, and then talking about the future. The two chatted about all kinds of girlfriends'' private topics, and time passed by. Four hours after Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared, Huang Haotian called on time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao blushed, and went out to answer the phone under Tang Miao''s playful gaze.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "When will you be back?" Huang Haotian got straight to the point.


    "Pfft, that''s what you called to ask?" Liang Xiaoxiao smiled. How could this feeling be like a boudoir''s resentful wife, waiting resentfully for her husband who has gone out for a long time?


    "Yes," Huang Haotian replied without blushing, "Tang Miao needs to have her own single life." He said confidently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so teased that she bent over with a smile, "If Miaomiao listened, she would probably roll up her sleeves and try to fight with you, hahaha."


    Huang Haotian said as a matter of course, "Then you tell her, a single dog must be self-conscious."


    Pfft, is this still the Huang Haotian she knew? Is that... a poisonous tongue?


    "Where are you, I''ll pick you up." Huang Haotian thought for a while and decided to come over in person.


    "Call Song Ling, Miaomiao drove, and it would be great to send him back." Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t want to give up, and wanted to create opportunities for the two of them.


    "En." Huang Haotian hung up the phone, and then sent a message to Song Ling.


    It''s not that he wants to benefit his brother, nor does he not care about Song Ling, it''s just that it''s better for him to figure out the emotional issues by himself. But Huang Haotian didn''t object, because as long as it didn''t harm his and Xiaoxiao''s interests of being alone, he didn''t care. Moreover, this was a request made by his daughter-in-law, so he had to agree.


    So when Song Ling received the news, he took a shower and dressed up before coming to walk with Huang Haotian, and when the two arrived at their destination, it had been more than an hour.


    Song Ling sat on the co-pilot with a guilty conscience, allowing Huang Haotian''s air-conditioning to invade. Because of Song Ling''s mother-in-law, he was an hour late to see Xiaoxiao, so it''s no wonder Huang Haotian was happy.


    Thanks to Song Ling''s blessing, Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao''s best friend time was delayed by an hour. Ruan Ruan also woke up, and the two asked the waiter to cancel the main meal, and served some fruit for dessert, teasing Ruan Ruan while eating by themselves.


    It was the first time for the little guy to stay outside for such a long time and eat so many delicious foods, so he was naturally happy and let the two foolishly tease him.


    The harmonious and warm atmosphere disappeared the moment Huang Haotian and Song Ling arrived.


    Tang Miao remained silent, lowering her head and teasing the child in her arms unnaturally. Liang Xiaoxiao knew she was in the wrong, and silently walked behind Huang Haotian, leaned on him, put her little hand into his palm and played with it silently. The face is guilty.


    Huang Haotian''s face darkened, he didn''t care if she did it right or not, the person he favored and doted on must not bow his head and feel wronged like this. Unless this person is himself.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s getting late, it''s time for Ruan Ruan to sleep. Let''s go." Huang Haotian held Liang Xiaoxiao with his backhand, and looked at Tang Miao who deliberately lowered his head and played with Ruan Ruan.


    Without waiting for Tang Miao''s response, he stepped forward to hug Ruan Ruan, and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao away. When passing by Song Ling, he gave him a cold look.


    "My car can''t fit anyone else, Miss Tang, please do me a favor and get him back." Huang Haotian left this sentence, dumped Song Ling to Tang Miao, turned and left.


    "You don''t need to give me too much face, it''s okay to let him go back, you just need to ensure that he returns home safely." This is what Huang Haotian said after turning his head. If he directly asked Tang Miao to send Song Ling home, Tang Miao would definitely blame Liang Xiaoxiao in the future, that would not work, Liang Xiaoxiao also had good intentions, but she was confused for a while and didn''t look forward and backward.


    It''s fine for him to clean up the mess for her, after all, Liang Xiaoxiao also wants to help her good brother.


    Then the scene became awkward again.


    Song Ling sat down in Liang Xiaoxiao''s position awkwardly, talking to herself to ease her embarrassment.


    "Oh, it''s really rare to be able to sit face to face with you this time." Song Ling said with an unnatural expression, stroking his thigh with his right hand anxiously, and his buttocks felt like they were sitting on a needle blanket.


    "Do you remember? We sat next to each other for a long time," Song Ling continued.


    "I don''t remember, it was long ago." Tang Miao did not continue to remain silent, but interrupted him coldly.


    "No, we have always been a partner, a good partner, and every time we talk about tasks, you are always next to me. Have you forgotten, Miaomiao?" Song Ling did not ignore Tang Miao''s sarcasm, and looked as usual talking.


    Tang Miao looked at the rascal appearance of the man opposite, stood up suddenly, called the waiter to pay the bill, and was about to leave.


    "I''ve already paid, Miaomiao doesn''t need to waste any more, keep it for yourself. Don''t you like to buy cosmetics..." Tang Miao stopped, turned around, and under Song Ling''s hopeful gaze, bent down to pick up her bag, Turn around and leave.


    "Hey! Have you forgotten what Huang Haotian said?" Song Ling didn''t give up and chased him out.


    Tang Miao in the distance seemed to be unable to bear it any longer, she raised her head and stopped on the spot, her shoulders moved up and down, it could be seen that she was agitated. "You, Song Ling, are so capable, why do you only know how to use others to suppress me?"


    Song Ling didn''t expect that the answer would not be cursing, but a woman''s unemotional question.


    "First my father, then my friends and colleagues, and in the end even Xiaoxiao will not be spared?"


    Facing Tang Miao''s repeated questioning, Song Ling''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, in Tang Miao''s eyes, she had already become like this. "But I want you to give me a chance!"


    Song Ling explained, and then no matter how she explained, she was powerless, because the woman always kept her mouth in a sneer, shook her head slowly, and sighed that time was passing by.


    "Let me give you a chance?" Tang Miao smiled, "When I asked you to give me a chance to explain, why didn''t you give it?"


    "Now that the truth is out, you even begged for my father, whom you hate the most? What about your fame and wealth? What about your self-esteem? Now you don''t want it anymore?"


    Tang Miao''s eyes were filled with tears, how much she hoped that Song Ling would listen to her, so that the two would not be separated for many years. But Song Ling didn''t let her go after that, that night will never be forgotten. Now that Song Ling knew everything, she pestered herself in front of her face, so that no one dared to provoke her.


    "Song Ling, my father treated you like that, and my heart aches, so I chose to break away from them and start my own business." Tang Miao said excitedly, "But when I saw you and her on the bed," Tang Miao Sarcasm, "Oh, oh~ Is this what you call love?"


    Song Ling''s heart ached and she couldn''t stand still anymore.


    Tang Miao always told herself to be calm so that she could face him in this indifferent way.


    "It''s alright Song Ling, your guilt and regret can end here, I don''t need it." Tang Miao raised her head proudly, "But I don''t have extravagant hopes anymore."


    "Xiaoxiao is soft-hearted, so she will definitely not refuse when you beg her, but I hope you don''t make things difficult for her again." Tang Miao smiled at Song Ling, but made Song Ling even more terrified. He found that he could no longer hold her, and she was about to disappear.


    Song Ling reached out to grab her, but Tang Miao dodged her, "Song Ling, you know, I''m in a hurry, and I may even disappear Xiaoxiao. When Xiaoxiao feels sad, Huang Haotian will definitely feel distressed. As for you... ...Don''t I need to say more?" Tang Miao said, but she took the initiative to hug Song Ling.


    "Let''s get together and break up, both of us." Tang Miao softly whispered in his ear.


    Song Ling seemed to have fallen into the abyss of a cold pool, unable to move.


    For the first time, Tang Miao showed a relieved expression in front of him, she took the initiative to pat Song Ling''s shoulder, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Song Ling had never been so unwilling to keep in touch with Tang Miao as today, and still got into her car. Because he knew that Tang Miao was easy to talk this time, not because her heart was soft, but because she made up her mind to say goodbye.


    The speed of the car ranged from 60 to 100, and even drove wildly when no one was there. It didn''t take long to reach the destination.


    Tang Miao shook her head gracefully, looked straight at the gate ahead, "Get out of the car." She saw off the guests.


    "..." Song Ling had been staring at Tang Miao all the way, and it was the same at this moment. His eyes were sharp, and he wanted to see a trace of panic from this flawless face. It''s a pity that Tang Miao never looked at him directly again, nor did she show any flaws on her face.


    "...Miaomiao, you..." Song Ling hesitated to speak,


    "It''s better not to be called Miao Miao. The only person who can be called by this name is Liang Xiaoxiao." Tang Miao had completely broken with her family after Liang Xiaoxiao''s accident. If it wasn''t for her sister, how could she be with Song Ling got involved, how could she ignore Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, which caused her to be displaced for so long.


    "Okay, haha, Miss Tang Miao!" Song Ling had a temper no matter what, and his humility was already his limit. He specially emphasized the word "Tang Miao", hoping to see Tang Miao panicking. . This time, he was still going to be disappointed.


    "I hope you will find a better one in the future, which can satisfy your various consumption and shopping!" Song Ling got out of the car after speaking, and slammed the car door hard with a "snap". "Swipe!" In the next second, a red line flashed across the night, and Lamborghini drove away without hesitation.


    Song Ling took out her mobile phone and called Huang Haotian. The phone was cut off instantly. Song Ling was in a bad mood, and without thinking about it, she called Huang Haotian''s cell phone back and forth. Finally, the call was connected.


    "Say!..." Huang Haotian''s panting voice came from the microphone, and Song Ling felt even more sad.


    "Tell me, why does Lamborghini have such good performance?" Song Ling answered irrelevantly, talking to himself.


    "Get out! Hang up!" Huang Haotian swears impatiently.


    "Hey, wait. Thank Xiaoxiao for me, and then, you don''t have to help me anymore, so as not to embarrass her, and I... maybe don''t need it anymore." Song Ling finished quickly.


    "En. Hang up." Huang Haotian understood his mood at the moment, so he didn''t say much, and his tone was softer than before.


    After Song Ling hung up the phone, he looked up at the gate, and many images flashed in his mind.


    Tang Miao

 Chapter 281

    Tang Miao stepped on the gas pedal and sped out for a long time. She stopped by the side of the road and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then she collapsed on the chair like a deflated ball.


    Song Ling almost made the right bet, she was indeed covering up, she was pretending that she was relieved the whole time, but it was not so easy to be relieved, she just didn''t want to involve Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian and the others.


    Tang Miao took a deep breath, calming down the mood that she had been holding back just now, her eyes had long been unconsciously filled with tears, which slid down the corners of her eyes. Tang Miao covered her mouth with her hand to prevent herself from crying.


    That gate is such a familiar place that she can walk there with her eyes closed.


    That''s where the two had their first fight. Because Song Ling refused to accept Tang Miao''s help, she had to bear the huge pressure of the loan by herself. The two quarreled for a long time. Tang Miao thought that the lovers should not be so clearly divided, but Song Ling thought that this was the most basic requirement for a man to give his lover, that is, to give her a home.


    Song Ling was originally such a proud person, otherwise in an ordinary university, Tang Miao would not have fallen in love with such an ordinary him at a glance, not because of his handsomeness, nor because of his grades, but because of the tight corners of the man''s mouth when he refused to admit defeat , and raised eyebrows, you must speak out with all your might.


    Tang Miao had lived a carefree life since she was a child, and the people around her were just like her, and they had long since lost interest, so this kind of Song Ling made her fall in love at first sight. It was just because of this that the young and immature Tang Miao didn''t understand what Song Ling was insisting on.


    In the end, the two miraculously reconciled, because...


    "Tang Miao! Tang Miao!" the roommate heard the voice from downstairs in the dormitory, and poked Tang Miao with his elbow, teasing her, "Hurry up, your man has admitted his mistake."


    Tang Miao pouted, thought for a while, and then arrogantly turned her head up, "Hmph, how could it be so easy."


    She thought, after all, this recognized favorite of heaven was willing to bend down for her, so no matter what, she should seize the opportunity to enjoy it more this time.


    As a result, the sound downstairs was gone.


    In a panic, Tang Miao threw off the quilt and ran outside. She didn''t even put on her coat and shoes, she just put on her clothes and ran downstairs. "Ah! This bastard, Song Ling, won''t really just leave! Are you so impatient!"


    Tang Miao secretly hated, and kicked the small stone beside her as if to vent her anger. Suddenly, his back felt warm, and he was wrapped in a coat.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you know how to get dressed before coming down!" Song Ling''s angry voice came from behind.


    "Hmph, aren''t you afraid that you, Mr. Song, are waiting! No, I was just a little late, and you disappeared." Tang Miao didn''t appreciate it. She opened her mouth like spitting out beans, and there were a lot of crackling. Complain, scold.


    "Heh," Song Ling laughed softly, pulled off his coat, and wrapped the woman in his arms tighter. "Is Miaomiao angry, making her petty?"


    "So what!" Tang Miao''s aggrieved expression unknowingly acted coquettishly on Song Ling.


    Regardless of Tang Miao''s struggle, Song Ling turned her over, reached out and grabbed her shoulder, and said seriously, "I know what you are upset about, but that is my bottom line, I want to have a house of my own where I can pretend to be Inside, for a lifetime."


    Tang Miao''s anger had almost subsided when Song Ling came to look for her, but at this moment she definitely couldn''t let him pass the test easily. She puffed her mouth and turned her head to the side, not looking at Song Ling.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see something." Song Ling smiled and said nothing, but wrapped Tang Miao tightly in her coat, put her left hand around her waist, and took her away.


    The two came to the floor of the house where Song Ling paid the first payment again, because at that time, this place was not a golden place to live, and the building was just completed, so there were almost no residents here, and Song Ling also took a fancy to the place where the price was relatively low. It is affordable, so I gritted my teeth and decided to give it a go, and bought it with a down payment.


    The place that no one cares about at that time has now become the busiest and most prosperous city center in the small town. It can also show that Song Ling''s excellent mind and extraordinary vision, as early as a few years ago, he smelled the hidden business opportunities around here. But at that time, because there were not many people, Song Ling could almost do whatever he wanted here.


    For example, arbitrarily decorated the gate.


    Tang Miao looked at the flowery gate, with several boards inlaid in the middle, "Please forgive me, he just wants to give you a home of his own." The words are very majestic, and it should be written by Song Ling.


    Although Song Ling looked indifferent, she could always make her blush and heartbeat unconsciously. Tang Miao thought, and pushed open the door. Song Ling''s house was on the sixth floor, and there was an envelope on each stairway. Tang Miao opened it one by one, and walked slowly up to the sixth floor.


    As for what was said in the envelopes, we have no way of knowing, but Tang Miao''s blushing cheeks should not be difficult to see how many love words Song Ling has packed in these envelopes that he may never say in person.


    Inside the envelope on the last floor was a file bag. Inside the file bag was the deed of the house. In the owner column, Song Ling and Tang Miao were written. There was also a piece of paper inside, which clearly stated the monthly repayment amount, as well as Song Ling''s salary details and bank account.


    Tang Miao turned her head and Song Ling followed her silently.


    "This is the house that I will spend my whole life with my future wife. I have paid the down payment. This is my monthly salary and the repayment amount. The remaining 10% is left to its hostess." Song Ling walked slowly in front of Tang Miao, knelt down on one knee in a marriage proposal position, and slowly opened his palm. Inside was a finger ring, which was very simple and worthless, but it was enough to surprise Tang Miao.


    She waited expectantly for Song Ling''s next move, to live up to her expectations, Song Ling smiled softly, "Are you willing to bear the remaining 10%?"


    This was when Tang Miao was in her junior year, she had just turned 22 this year, and she had already reached the legal age.


    This is Song Ling''s second year of work. He has nothing, and the only asset he has is this house.


    For the first time, in this humble place, the two hastily made a promise in this life.


    "Heh." Tang Miao shook her head mockingly, trying to shake off those good memories in her mind. How beautiful the memories at that time are, how ironic it is to her now. The two people who were so in love once ended up being strangers. The fate is really ridiculous.


    "Ring ring ring" Tang Miao''s cell phone rang, and the caller ID was her father.


    Tang Miao answered the phone indifferently, "Hello," no one has ever called her since she severed ties with her family, so why did she suddenly call her this time?


    "Miao Miao, how are you doing recently?" Father''s flattering tone came, compared with the cold and selfish voice at the beginning, it was really ironic.


    "Is it related to you?"


    "You!..." Tang''s father lost his skills in an instant, almost yelling.


    Tang Miao silently took the mobile phone away, waiting for the father to start roaring in a pretentious manner. Then the father seemed to be stopped by someone, but he just took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "At the beginning, we were all too restless, but my child, how dangerous it is to be outside alone, dad admits his mistake, can you come home?"


    "Heh, I didn''t listen to you for two months, and then asked me if I was doing well?" Tang Miao snorted coldly, "I don''t need it, and I don''t want to go back either."


    "Hey, you child, don''t be childish. At six o''clock tomorrow night, I will wait for you at home with your sister for dinner. That''s the deal. Cook your favorite dishes." After a series of words on the other end of the phone, Without waiting for Tang Miao''s response, she hung up the phone without authorization.


    Tang Miao irritably threw the phone aside, stepped on the gas pedal, and left in the dust.


    On the other side, Song Ling, who had just entered the house and collapsed on the sofa, received a message. He sat up straight suddenly, his face was suddenly livid, and his hands were clenched tightly, which showed how angry this text message made him.


    After a while, Song Ling''s face calmed down. He picked up his mobile phone and made a call, then sat on the sofa with his head in his arms, leaning forward. Song Ling lit a cigarette, and exhaled a circle of smoke with her eyes closed, "Fortunately..." He didn''t finish, and went to the toilet to wash up after smoking. Tomorrow is another day, and another tough battle is about to be fought.


    It was already late at night when Tang Miao returned home. In order to stay away from Song Ling and avoid the possibility of meeting him every day, she deliberately chose the farthest neighborhood. It took more than an hour to go back and forth. She didn''t take a break right away, she went downstairs to buy some skewers from the roadside barbecue stand next to her, and ordered a few more bottles of beer before going upstairs.


    In the dead of night, when the most troublesome things broke into the door, it was also the time when she was most powerless to resist. Tang Miao was not in the mood to think about what Tang''s father was going to do with that sudden phone call, nor did she want to worry about her own future. She just wanted to get herself drunk, let''s drink away her worries first.


    There was nothing to say all night, except for Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao who were sleeping Zhengxiang, the other protagonists were all troubled by insomnia. Tang Miao was troubled, Song Ling was someone, and Father Tang was excited.

 Chapter 282

    Tang Miao turned around and was about to leave, when suddenly her eyes blurred, she was a little bit unsteady.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Meng Zhen said loudly on purpose, with an exaggerated tone.


    "Look at the child, no wonder you were so unreasonable just now. It turns out that you drank too much." Tang''s father looked at Tang Miao lovingly and said, "Brother Li, this Tang ate a little too much just now, and he felt a little uncomfortable for a while, so he asked his wife to drink too much." Accompany me upstairs to rest, my eldest daughter, please take care of me."


    Tang Miao closed her eyes to wake herself up, and tried her best to stabilize her figure. When she heard this sentence in a trance, her whole body trembled with anger.


    She thought that this was a blind date party, but she didn''t expect that the male lead was actually an old man who could be her own father! So, that young man?


    Tang Miao narrowed her eyes and looked at the people at the table, but saw that the young man had already stepped forward and put Tang Qi''s arms around Tang Qi''s waist, while her good sister was leaning in his arms shyly, allowing the young man to do whatever she wanted.


    "Haha, hahahaha!" Tang Miao laughed sarcastically, "My good father! I was just about to say, such a good candidate, why would you let me come? Even if you agreed, Aunt Meng Zhen would not agree. You will agree!"


    "What are you talking about! We love you so much! Although Uncle Li is a bit older, he knows how to love others!" Father Tang interrupted Tang Miao with a guilty conscience.


    "That''s right, Miao Miao, Auntie is really looking out for you. You see how hard it is for you. You have been hurt like this by those men. You need a bigger and considerate person to protect you! Look at Auntie and your father , How happy!" Meng Zhen looked complacent, putting on airs aside.


    "It turned out to be like this! It turned out to be like this!" Tang Miao laughed back angrily, "Hahaha! Why doesn''t your daughter want such a good man!"


    "Isn''t she being played by Zhuoerfan too! Why didn''t the old man give it to her?!" Tang Miao pointed to the pair of men and women cuddling each other in the distance.


    "Isn''t Mr. Li just that good man! Look, how well matched your sister is!" Meng Zhen said with a natural expression.


    Tang Miao was already powerless to refute, she felt that all the strength in her body was draining, the series of shouts had exhausted all her strength, and now she didn''t even have the strength to support herself to stand.


    "Hahahaha," at this moment Tang Miao couldn''t even make a sound of laughing, she opened her mouth to laugh silently and leaned against the back of the sofa. "I, Tang Miao, are one of the most beautiful women here... I was so smart and confused for a while..." She panted slightly, trying to make a sound without giving up.


    She succeeded, and shouted hoarsely, "Why am I not your daughter? Tang Qi still knows that I will sell it to a young man, but I can only accompany an old man!" In her blurred vision, Li Shi stood upright With a big belly, rubbing his hands with a wretched face, he walked towards her.


    Tang Miao began to struggle hard, but unfortunately she couldn''t stand up and fell to the ground again. She didn''t fall on the cold tile floor, because Father Li trotted over, reached out his hand at the last second, picked her up, and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Tang Miao put her hand against his fat belly, smelling the disgusting smell of alcohol on the man''s body, and retched for a while, she suddenly missed Song Ling''s embrace, even if he had drunk, there was a faint smell on his body, I don''t know How to describe it, but it makes people feel at ease and infatuated.


    "Let... let... me!" Tang Miao struggled, trying her best to escape Father Li''s disgusting body, because she couldn''t bear the strength for a while, she bumped her head against the foot of the sofa, "Bang!" She was white and smooth Suddenly a big bump was knocked out on her forehead, at this moment Tang Miao didn''t care about the pain, she hurriedly crawled towards the door with her hands stretched forward, her body moved slowly.


    No matter how young the drugged Tang Miao was, she was no match for this man. She desperately felt the rough touch of her ankles, goosebumps all over her body, and resisted all over her body, but she couldn''t break free, and could only be dragged back roughly by the man behind her, and accompanied him With a wretched smirk, he watched helplessly as he got farther and farther away from the door.


    Tang Miao closed her eyes in despair, is that really the case? Could she not escape the shadow of this group of family members in her life?


    "Ha...hahaha..." Tang Miao smiled weakly, a teardrop dripped from the corner of her eye, she suddenly regretted, why did she take such a gamble and refuse Song Ling''s stalking? She missed that man''s awe-inspiring way of playing a rascal, even his lustful or calculating eyes were a hundred times more handsome than the group of people behind him!


    Tang Miao''s scattered eyes suddenly focused, and she glanced at the tea table in the middle of the sofa, secretly gathering strength, and quietly letting Father Li drag her a little bit.


    Father Li was old after all, he was out of breath after tossing and tossing for so long, he sat on the ground with his legs spread out, his hands alternated, smiling expectantly, he pulled Tang Miao''s little feet, and slowly pulled the prey into him.


    Seeing this stunner getting closer and closer to him, he laughed "quack quack", because he opened his mouth, saliva flowed from the corner of his grinning mouth, and he stuck out his tongue to lick it back. Immediately, this woman will be crushed by him, doing whatever she wants, doing whatever she wants. Father Li swallowed impatiently, and quickly speeded up.


    Tang Miao kept her eyes closed, her hearing was extremely clear, her hairs stood on end, she heard the horrifying sound of swallowing saliva, she couldn''t just compromise like this, even if she died, she couldn''t be defiled by this disgusting person.


    Suddenly, Tang Miao opened her eyes, and there was a flash of sternness in her eyes. Taking advantage of the old man''s inattention, because she had pulled herself to the front, so her nerves were relaxed, Tang Miao kicked the old man hard with both feet. The center where the feet are exposed is the weakest and most sensitive part of a man.


    "Ah! Fuck! You bitch!" Father Li didn''t care about what was in his hands, and quickly let go of his hand to cover his lifeblood, looked at Tang Miao cursingly, looked down at his baby with distress, and then Heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s alright, alright, luckily..." Luckily the baby is alright, although Tang Miao kicked hard, but because it wasn''t long enough, it only touched the outermost layer.


    After confirming that his lifeblood was safe and sound, he looked viciously at Tang Miao who wanted to run aside, stood up with Tang''s father''s support, and yelled fiercely at Tang Miao, "You wait for me! I won''t kill you!"


    Tang Miao trembled all over, and when she heard this change, she desperately ran towards the tea table.


    Looking at the corner of the coffee table that was close at hand, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, as if death was at home, and then slammed into the corner of the coffee table fiercely. Immediately, blood flowed violently from the delicate skin, quickly covering Tang Miao''s face. Tang Miao lay aside with blood all over her face, with a relieved smile hanging from the corner of her mouth.


    This way...it''s fine, I...should never have to face them again...


    Really... Tired... Ah...


    "This, this, this, what should I do!" Father Li was also panicked, but he calmed down after a while, and turned to ask Father Tang for justice.


    "You promised me and promised that I will give you the company''s funds. This girl is probably dead, what should I do!" Father Li''s eyes suddenly swept away, and fixed on Meng Zhen beside Father Tang, Nostalgic eyes.


    "I also know that you will do what you say. No one expected such a thing, and I will not make it difficult for you." Father Li pointed to the side, and he stared at Meng Zhen, whose face was pale, and licked his mouth. "Or just her. Although she is a bit old, she has a good figure. Judging by your rosy face, you must have first-class skills!"


    "Hey hey, why don''t you bother brother Tang to keep an empty room tonight, so that you can try something new?" Father Li smiled innocently, and was about to walk towards Meng Zhen.


    Meng Zhen looked anxiously at Tang''s father beside him, and found desperately that, apart from showing anger at first, this man lowered his head in thought, nodding from time to time, and she suddenly panicked. Looking away, seeing Tang Miao whose eyelids were still trembling, she moved her fingers slightly and immediately grabbed a life-saving straw.


    "Look! That woman isn''t dead! She''s still moving!" Meng Zhen yelled, pointing at Tang Miao beside the coffee table, then turned to look at Tang''s father, and then at Li''s father, "This woman is very stubborn, so Life is also very hard, and it is generally not easy to get hurt!" While talking, he nodded his head heavily, as if to increase the credibility of his words.


    "Believe me! She, she was pushed downstairs by me a long time ago, and someone else either suffered a concussion or was disabled, or even died directly. She, she got up by herself, and nothing happened!" Meng Zhen didn''t care about the previous situation. He concealed it, and in order to save his life, he told all the things he had done to Tang Miao before.


    Hitting her with a stick, pushing her, and not giving her food for three days... She didn''t care what Tang''s father would think of her after hearing this, so she went all out to convince the two of them that Tang Miao was destined. Anyway, Tang''s father didn''t care that much, at most, for his face, he kneeled down to admit his mistake, cried a few times, and it was resolved.


    Father Tang thought for a while, and Father Li spoke first, "In this case, I''d better play with your daughter first." After all, Meng Zhen was already old, and Tang Miao''s freshness was more attractive to him. "It''s just right, this little bitch is half dead, so it saves me from wasting effort to subdue her."


    Tang''s father thought for a while, although he was shocked by what Meng Zhen said just now, angry that she did such a thing to his daughter, and still pretended to be weak and kind in front of him. However, compared to his own woman being accused, it is more cost-effective to send out this daughter who has not been close to him since childhood. It just so happens that she always makes herself lose face anyway.


    "Then if this is the case, brother Li won''t waste any more energy. I''ll leave this hall to you. Come here as you want? It can be regarded as an apology for her unreasonable and offensive just now." Father Tang bowed slightly, facing Tang Miao made a gesture of invitation to Father Li.


    "Of course, I still reserve a room for you upstairs. When you get tired from playing, drag upstairs to vomit, and you can have a refreshment." Father Tang said, sending out the only servant, and he dismissed early All the people were left, only this confidant was left, just thinking about things without anyone noticing.


    "Also, Brother Li, I have already prepared the tools for you upstairs, but remember to take a breath, even if someone dies, you must not stay in this house." Father Tang said with a serious face before going upstairs. After all, Tang Miao knew so many people, it would be difficult to deal with the troubles, and she would not be able to get back, so the gains outweigh the losses.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry brother Tang, I still understand the rules." Father Li didn''t look like

 Chapter 283

    Tang Miao was awakened by two heavy blows in a trance, she tried her best to open her eyes, and vaguely saw a familiar figure running towards her. Tang Miao felt that she was being lifted up, her hands were trembling slightly, it was probably because the old guy was too old and useless, so even lifting her hand was trembling.


    Tang Miao trembled her eyelids and smiled wryly. After all, she did not escape.


    She only hated herself for not being able to hit it more violently. Even if she didn''t die, it would be nice to just let herself pass out, at least she could escape this damn torture. She thought that her body would be touched by that rough and fleshy hand, and that big greasy mouth...


    "Ouch..." Tang Miao couldn''t bear it any longer, and retched to the side with a wow. The person who lifted himself up followed closely, trying to grab her hand, and still touching his face.


    Tang Miao exhausted all her strength and slapped the hand off her face. Even if she can''t escape, she must not feel it clearly!


    Tang Miao pursed her lips resolutely, and when the people around her were frantically resisting her casually waving hands and unable to control herself, she struggled hard, and most of her body fell outside. Miao jumped down.


    Tang Miao didn''t care how cold and painful she was when she fell on the tiles, she quickly got up, there was an injury on her forehead, and the bleeding that had finally stopped automatically, at this moment burst again due to violent exercise, and the blood blurred Tang Miao''s eyes . She wiped her eyes, tried her best to see the direction of the coffee table, usually dodged the man who was chasing him, and slammed into the coffee table again with all her strength...


    "Tang Miao!" An anxious cry came from his ear, which sounded very familiar.


    Tang Miao smiled wryly, forgive her for being cowardly, when she was looking for death, she would still be afraid to think of him, and only his existence, even just mentioning his name, would instantly inspire her with great courage. Seeing that she was about to bump into the corner of the coffee table, Tang Miao smiled happily, closed her eyes, and pointed her head straight up...


    Tang Miao frowned, her head didn''t hit any cold sharp corner, and the pain was gone. What followed was a piece of softness, and on the forehead was the residual warmth of that soft thing. The touch was very familiar, but Tang Miao, who was in panic, had no time to take care of it.


    She fell into a warm embrace again, and the man could feel Tang Miao''s whole body trembling when she touched him. He held his breath in distress, for fear that any movement would cause the person in his arms to collapse and do something even more terrifying.


    The person who came was not the seventy-eighty Father Li, but Song Ling who had just arrived.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw that disgusting old man drooling and reaching out to touch Tang Miao. And Tang Miao''s face was covered with blood, and she collapsed lifelessly beside the coffee table, red water droplets dripping drop by drop on the sharp corners of the coffee table.


    He rushed forward and grabbed the old man''s back collar, slammed it to the side, as if he couldn''t understand his hatred, he followed up and kicked twice, hitting the most painful place with his feet, and of course the raised place. Song Ling mercilessly stomped on it, and the man let out a scream. The place under him was flattened and never raised again.


    Song Ling hugged the weak Tang Miao distressedly, his hands trembling uncontrollably, it was not what Tang Miao thought, it was because of weakness, but because of heartache.


    With trembling hands, he gently lifted Tang Miao up, fearing to disturb Tang Miao''s quietness at the moment, but it still alarmed her.


    The power that a person bursts out when he is in despair is terrifying and astonishing. Even Song Ling, who usually pays attention to exercise and is physically strong, can''t control it for a while. Unexpectedly, Tang Miao took the opportunity to escape and tried to die again.


    Song Ling shouted Tang Miao''s name in horror, hoping to wake her up, but it was a pity that Tang Miao was about to turn on that sharp horn. Song Ling was impatient, and hurriedly chased after him, only in time to use his palm to touch the sharp horn, instead of the deadly sharp weapon, to meet Tang Miao''s forehead.


    Tang Miao smashed the pot, and the force was extraordinary. In order to stop Tang Miao''s trend, Song Ling tried his best to resist the inertia brought about by Tang Miao''s blow. Of course, the back of Song Ling''s hand was also firmly embedded in the corner of the table, and blood gushed out. He just frowned slightly, this kind of pain is nothing compared to Tang Miao''s heartache today!


    He looked at Tang Miao who was lying on the ground, shivering continuously, his eyes gradually became moist, and his eyes were even more blood red. The woman he had sworn to protect for the rest of his life was now clinging to the floor with a fragility he had never seen before, her pale face full of powerlessness and grief. And all of this was because he failed to protect her well, allowing her disgusting father to take the opportunity.


    Song Ling gently hugged Tang Miao in her arms again, the woman didn''t struggle this time, but sobbed weakly, "You...don''t even...can''t...can you give me alms? "Tang Miao tightly held the skirt of her chest with both hands, her fingers turned white.


    "No, no, it''s okay Miao Miao, Miao Miao is me, who do you think I am?" Song Ling hugged Tang Miao tightly, restraining her with her body, preventing her from moving. Song Ling growled out her name, and asked her to open her eyes to look at him in pain, and kissed her forehead over and over again weakly, hoping to relieve his pain.


    Tang Miao opened her eyes reluctantly, and saw the face that she had been thinking about day and night, even at the end of her life. She smiled softly, and stretched out her hand tremblingly, caressing Song Ling''s cheek, " Am I dreaming again?" Tang Miao touched Song Ling''s face over and over again, tirelessly.


    "I''m really dazed..." Tang Miao pulled the corners of her mouth, trying to show a smile, but finally frowned because of the pain.


    "Then let me be dazed for a while..." Tang Miao stretched out her hands to hold Song Ling''s face, "I really... can''t bear to... ah"


    She sighed, as if the situation was over, "I can''t bear it... I can''t bear it... I can''t bear it..." The voice of the woman in her arms gradually weakened, and finally disappeared, her hands fell from her cheeks weakly, and hit the cold tiles heavily on the ground.


    "Miaomiao! Miaomiao! Miaomiao, wake up! It''s me, I''m Song Ling!" Song Ling put Tang Miao on her lap in a panic, holding Tang Miao''s small face with both hands, patted it lightly, and then forcefully Shaking Tang Miao''s body desperately, she tried every means to restore her sanity.


    Song Ling failed, Tang Miao slept for three days.


    Song Ling asked a doctor to clean the wound on Tang Miao''s body. By the way, she checked the bruises on her body, only to find that Tang Miao was given an excessive amount of anesthetic by the family. powerless.


    But Tang Miao''s strength was exhausted because of her non-stop resistance, so she fell into a deep sleep for so long. However, I don''t know if Tang Miao, who has experienced this kind of encounter, is still willing to wake up again...


    Song Ling sat nervously in front of Tang Miao''s bed, with her hands crossed against her mouth, her expression worried. Today is

 Chapter 284

    "Miao...Miss Tang, are you... all right?" Song Ling was distracted, and suddenly said the address she was used to. Later, she realized that the two of them had never returned to the beginning.


    "Song Ling, what are you doing, you''re so unfamiliar~" However, Tang Miao''s reaction never surprised him.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Song Ling asked her in a voice, her right hand tightly grasping Tang Miao''s arm with great strength, which made Tang Miao''s little face wrinkle together in pain.


    "Song Ling! You idiot! What are you doing!" Tang Miao flinched in pain, turning her wrist vigorously, trying to break free from Song Ling''s palm.


    Song Ling was stunned, "Big idiot?" He savored this sentence carefully, frowning. This name was Tang Miao''s favorite name when the two were sweet. She called it a pet name, but in fact she was trying to take advantage of her in a different way. And speaking of this idiot... Song Ling''s expression drifted, and his memory was brought back to the past.


    "Hey, do I look good?" Tang Miao dragged Song Ling to the mall and walked straight to a brand store. Tang Miao immediately took a fancy to that dress, and the tight waist was attached to Tang Miao''s body, showing off Tang Miao''s slender waist, and the corseted bodice made Tang Miao''s femininity charming and extremely attractive.


    Tang Miao deliberately bent down, looked at Song Ling, and drew his attention away from the phone. Song Ling was thinking about his work, but Tang Miao made a fuss about it, but he didn''t have any thoughts on business. He frowned tightly, watching Tang Miao posing in various poses in front of the mirror, showing off her proud figure.


    Song Ling looked very upset at the eager eyes of the men around him. He didn''t know why he was so unhappy. He just thought it was because Tang Miao disrupted his work. After taking a deep breath to calm himself down, he carefully looked at the situation at this time. Tang Miao. The black and white color scheme added a touch of abstinence and aloofness to her, but the fabric that was tightly attached to her body was thin and transparent.


    Where the light beam is strong, Tang Miao''s inner appearance is also faintly visible, and then Song Ling is very unhappy. I had a bad face all the way, and I didn''t buy that dress. Tang Miao had always been baffled, but Song Ling just didn''t say why. Since then, Song Ling would always wear two pieces when going out, no matter how hot the summer was, she would definitely keep one in her bag. Not for herself, but for Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao was baffled, but Song Ling couldn''t figure out the reason, anyway, she just did it that way, until one day, Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao made an appointment to go out to play, and when they wanted to dress up, they suddenly found that the clothes in the closet had changed drastically. . I didn''t look carefully before, but now I realize that the number of clothes has not decreased, but the styles have all changed.


    Cropped short-sleeved shirts have become knee-length shirts with mid-length sleeves, and there are no more tight white shirts or clothes with necklines below the collarbone. Tang Miao silently looked at the strange wardrobe, and only then did she understand why Song Ling was always inexplicable and moody recently. This girl is unhappy because of her own possessiveness.


    Why is it called a big idiot, because she wore that tight black dress that day to lure Song Ling to commit a crime willingly, and also to arouse his attention, so as to see his reaction to her exposure. Unexpectedly, Song Ling looked abstinent, but he was actually the same innocent man in his heart, or even worse. I don''t even know why I am angry.


    And he did so many "big things" in silence, without saying a word. Inexplicably cute.


    Tang Miao was thinking in her dream, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Miss Tang Miao''s behavior may be due to overstimulation, which caused the memory to be forgotten." The doctor was also helpless. He had just received Huang Haotian''s murderous intent, and now he had to experience the harassment of Song Ling''s family. It was really bad luck.


    The doctor wiped away the temperature and sweat from Tang Miao''s head, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is it okay?" Song Ling asked.


    "This...that''s not sure..." The doctor felt his eyes suddenly drop three degrees, sweating profusely, and stuttered.


    "Say it!" Song Ling was impatient.


    "It''s because she had a bad experience, which is equivalent to a cancer. At this time, amnesia can be said to be analogous to white blood cells destroying and eating bacteria, which can be regarded as the self-adjustment of the brain." The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead, "As for what? When the time is good, it may be bad for a lifetime, or it may be depressed for a lifetime after recovery."


    Song Ling was silent, "So the memories she has forgotten are all about her being unhappy?" Song Ling said to herself, and waved her hand to let the doctor back down.


    The man looked at Tang Miao who had passed out for the third time with a complicated expression, thought for a long time, and finally let out a foul breath, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Since you don''t want to remember it, then...don''t ever remember it. What I owe you can be repaid in this life." Song Ling sighed compromisingly, held Tang Miao''s palm, and buried her face went in. It seems like this can give yourself a little confidence.


    Tang Miao opened her eyes slightly, and seeing Song Ling''s haggard look, she frowned, "What''s wrong? The company has a problem again?" Tang Miao stroked Song Ling''s cheek full of stubble with clear eyes. , cutely wrinkled his nose, "It''s so uncomfortable, you actually don''t shave, say! How long have you been lazy?"


    Song Ling let Tang Miao pinch his face in a daze. This kind of scene was so strange and familiar. He didn''t believe it for a moment, so he was stunned and at a loss.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Song Ling hadn''t paid attention to her for a long time, Tang Miao was really not very happy now.


    "Ah, no. You''ve been sick for a long time. In order to take care of you, I haven''t slept for a long time. Maybe it''s because I''m mentally ill." Song Ling recovered and explained with a forced smile.


    Tang Miao looked at Song Ling''s deep dark circles and his obvious age several times, and reluctantly accepted this reason. Then she nestled in his arms coquettishly with guilt on her face, "Oh my dear, didn''t he deliberately playful."


    "Pfft, haha." Song Ling couldn''t help laughing seeing Tang Miao writhing in her arms with a doggy face, like a puppy. This is her and his time here,

 Chapter 285

    Tang Miao had the whole afternoon and didn''t know what to do. She walked aimlessly on the road, stood on the side of the street and watched the traffic lights go from red light to green light and then to red light...


    Yes, Tang Miao did not lose her memory. Everything is just her pretending. She really didn''t know how to face Song Ling after she woke up, the man who made her go from heaven to hell, and rescued herself from despair again. Why didn''t she want to be with Song Ling? After all these years, she never forgot.


    It''s just... Tang Miao shook her shoulders and smiled wryly. She stopped and looked around. This was the coffee shop the two of them used to go to most often. I feel so humiliated. This place was only found after walking all over the alleys of the big city. It was always bustling then, and now it is full of diners.


    Tang Miao paused, raised her foot and walked in. The old couple in the shop was gone, and a young couple greeted her.


    "Ah, you are Miaomiao, right?" The young couple suddenly called her name.


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    "My parents always mention you and your boyfriend." The two smiled knowingly, "They say there is a young couple who are talented and beautiful. Girls like to play petty temper, but they can make people feel affectionate. What about boys? , always gentle and gentle, I feel like I am smiling at everyone, but I am actually thousands of miles away.¡±


    The husband recalled, and the wife rushed to say, "Ah, by the way, the mother-in-law also said, this boy really keeps a distance from everyone, but the only one who smiles, the smile reaches the bottom of his eyes, is to That girl." As the wife said, she held Tang Miao''s hand with envy, and led her to the best seat in the shop with the best light in all aspects, and sat down by herself.


    "Can you tell me how to recognize that the smile reaches the bottom of the eyes, or how can I see that among thousands of people, my lover only sees your reflection?" The wife held her face, her bright eyes looked forward Looking at Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao opened her mouth, she really wanted to say, that boy and I have... broke up...


    But she was silent for a while, and then smiled, "This is not seen with the eyes, but with the heart."


    "Huh?" The wife was taken aback.


    "That is, you can clearly feel that there is a gaze on you without turning your head. No matter what you do, this man will never be angry, but has a helpless face. Even if he is angry, you will not feel it." It''s cold, but it''s warmer..."


    Tang Miao''s metaphysical words really confused the young couple. Tang Miao smiled, pointed at the desserts on the menu, "That''s all."


    The couple didn''t ask any more questions, and walked to the kitchen with a vague understanding, and began to prepare.


    After a while, milk tea and cakes were served. Tang Miao sipped the milk tea with strong tea aroma, she hadn''t drank it for a long time. At that time, in addition to the affordable price, it was also because I loved the full fragrance of the tea here. She doesn''t like the milk flavor is too strong, sweet and greasy, it feels oily in her heart when she drinks it.


    Tang Miao especially likes this kind of tea-like bitterness, because there is a hint of hard-won sweetness in the bitterness, but because of the bitterness of tea, the sweetness is just right, but it can be too sweet heart.


    Tang Miao gulped and drank, and after a while, the cup bottomed out. She ordered another cup, still drinking heavily. The young couple thought she was thirsty, so they offered her a glass of boiled water, kindly reminding her that boiled water quenches her thirst better.


    It''s just that Tang Miao smiled and said nothing, shaking her head and refusing.


    The couple also took over the business of the coffee shop at home soon, and they still know what to say. The two finally realized that this young couple whose parents talked about them all day seemed to have come to an end...


    The wife was a little reconciled, and the two heard their parents tell a lot of stories about Tang Miao and Song Ling in this cafe. It looks noisy, but it is always sweet when you savor it carefully.


    "Why are you...yes, are you having a conflict?" The wife cautiously probed.


    Tang Miao glanced at his wife, she knew it was wrong for her to casually ask strangers about their privacy, but Tang Miao and Song Ling were no strangers to the two of them, after all they could hear their deeds every day.


    "Hmm... It''s a conflict." Tang Miao thought for a while, she really needed to find someone to confide in, it was good to have someone she didn''t know, and she didn''t have to worry about being told. That''s why she didn''t talk to Liang Xiaoxiao. Liang Xiaoxiao is her best friend, but now she doesn''t need a best friend to listen to and give advice to, she just needs a stranger who has never met before.


    "Then let''s reconcile. What conflict is more important than the relationship between the two of you." The wife quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She saw this couple for the first time in the past few years, and she didn''t want the model objects she aspired to learn from to end up being strangers to each other.


    "What if this conflict... involves the relationship between the parents of both parties?" Tang Miao smiled wryly and drank a big mouthful of milk tea, hoping to use the bitterness of the tea to overwhelm the pain in her heart.


    "Parents always love their children. If it doesn''t work, just persevere and the relationship will gradually ease." The wife suddenly became confident and patted Tang Miao on the shoulder. "My husband and I also disagree at home. My mother insists that I find someone who is richer than him, but I don''t want it. The rich second generation is not as handsome as him, smart, or in good shape, and he doesn''t treat me as well. it is good."


    The wife shrugged her nose cutely, "But we are both reluctant, so we must grit our teeth and persevere even if it is hard. As long as we trust each other and no one gives up first, then the other party will never let go."


    The husband looked at his wife''s beaming face, shook his head, and smiled dotingly, knowing without guessing that his wife was telling her love experience again.


    "Speaking of it, don''t blame us for being so curious and looking forward to you. At that time, we both couldn''t hold on for several times, and my mother-in-law and father-in-law would tell us stories about your interaction. Whenever that time, we would I feel, ah. It turns out that I am not alone in this world.¡±


    The wife sighed, and firmly held Tang Miao''s hand, "So you must persevere, as long as you persist in each other and don''t give up, then..."


    Tang Miao lowered her head and stirred the pearls in the cup with her other hand, with a sarcastic expression.


    "What if it is the life of a relative?" Tang Miao interrupted her coldly, and gently broke away from his wife''s hand.


    The wife was stunned, "..."


    Tang Miao raised her head and leaned against the transparent glass. The afternoon sun shone on her face, making her look a little unreal.


    "I''m very happy. I once gave a pair of people who love each other the courage to go down. Congratulations. I really envy you. It''s not easy for people who can make it to the end." Tang Miao looked at his wife, her eyes gradually lost focal length.


    "But, haha, it''s a pity." Tang Miao smiled, "Maybe my previous sweetness was too early, and it came in exchange for overdrawing the future."


    "Not all parents will compromise, because not all children have a pair of good parents." Tang Miao chuckled ironically, full of irony.


    "And if love involves the health and even life and happiness of important people around you, no matter how great the love is...it can''t resist the reality..." Tang Miao finished speaking, her expression was extremely tired, she closed her eyes and leaned against the glass window. The wife looked at her with pity, sighed and shook her head, full of pity.


    The couple probably knew that Tang Miao was feeling uncomfortable at the moment, so they tacitly did not bother her, and refilled her glass in a kind and understanding manner.


    Tang Miao didn''t know how many cups she drank until she couldn''t drink any more. The business of the cafe is very good, and the two are also very busy. Tang Miao smiled at them gratefully, and regardless of whether they received her thanks, she took out two hundred yuan and pressed it under the table as a thank you for their silent company this afternoon.


    Today''s milk tea can be said that Tang Miao may never come to drink it again in the next few months or even several years. Tang Miao has always been this kind of person, either she has always loved something, or she has been desperately in contact with this thing for a certain period of time, until she feels like throwing up when she sees him, then she will never think of him.


    Tang Miao has always been so determined and cruel, especially towards herself. She suppressed the overwhelming discomfort in her stomach, forcing herself to swallow the desire to vomit. She bent down, coughed and retched while holding the street lamp, and suddenly smiled. Now, she will never be nostalgic for this cafe anymore.


    She will remember how she felt today for a lifetime, and whenever she thinks about it in the future, she will hate and reject her, and she will no longer be unable to help herself.


    This is still the case when facing the food that you want to stay away from, let alone people?


    "Just give me the last buffer, and give you the last chance..." Tang Miao murmured, clutching her chest, "Leave this last memory, and then you will let go willingly, and I will also let you go." . . . to leave without regret.¡±


    It was Tang Miao''s intentional amnesia, in addition to escaping the painful memory of Tang''s father last night, it was also to give herself one last thought, taking this opportunity to go back to the past, and the memories she had been unwilling to abandon were also holding her back. The two are entangled with each other and refuse to let go of the shackles.


    "Xiaoxiao," Tang Miao called Xiaoxiao, "I''m fine." Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s concerned inquiry on the other end of the phone, Tang Miao didn''t respond directly, but replied in a general way, and then changed the subject.


    "I was out shopping all afternoon today, and I told Song Ling that I went out to meet you. If he asks, remember to help me get back."


    Liang Xiaoxiao listened on the other end of the phone, she had been best friends with Tang Miao for so long, she knew what to ask and what not to ask. "Okay, no problem." Liang Xiaoxiao agreed straight away. She was willing to give Tang Miao all her trust. Of course, it also included helping her to hide some things, such as this reunion, and... Tang Miao''s amnesia.


    Don''t ask how Liang Xiaoxiao knew, as a good friend who had been with Tang Miao for decades, how could she not know the difference between Tang Miao a few years ago and Tang Miao now. It''s never about age, but the state of mind after the experience.


    "Miao Miao, if you haven''t experienced all this, it''s not bad, at least you are still as lively as before, carefree, with good intentions for everything, like... in today''s words, Mary Sue, hahaha. "Liang Xiaoxiao said this jokingly while on the phone.


    "Hehe, um, I understand, Xiaoxiao." Upon hearing Tang Miao''s answer, Liang Xiaoxiao laughed silently, but what she said was quite different. "Ah, no, it''s nothing. However, although you still miss your parents and that younger sister, you still have to keep a distance." Liang Xiaoxiao continued.


    Because Huang Haotian was by her side, she couldn''t directly remind her, just like she was on Tang Miao''s side, how could Huang Haotian abandon his brother? That being the case, let the two sisters and the two brothers Huang Haotian and Song Ling have a duel to see who can fool whom.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao hadn''t met each other, they smiled at the same time as if they were close at hand.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian unfolded the newspaper and asked calmly, "Didn''t you and Tang Miao just go out this afternoon? Why do you still have so much to say?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao said goodnight to each other and hung up the phone. Hearing Huang Haotian''s question, he hugged Ruan Ruan, who was crawling around, and stuck his tongue out at her, "Because the topics between girlfriends are always endless. Besides, I don''t want to remind her again Just watch out for her trash family." Liang Xiaoxiao said, eyes full of disgust.


    "Ah, by the way, so what happened to Tang''s family, and the Li family who tried to do something to Miaomiao?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked, how could Song Ling let them go with his character and tricks!


    Huang Haotian smiled mysteriously, but didn''t tell her.

 Chapter 286

    When Tang Miao returned to Song Ling''s place, it was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. Song Ling asked Huang Haotian and learned that Liang Xiaoxiao had gone back long ago. He felt a wave of panic, fearing that everything Tang Miao had done before was just pretending to escape from him. Just when he was feeling uneasy, Tang Miao opened the door.


    "Miaomiao, it''s so late, where have you been?" Song Ling sat on the sofa, with a pile of cigarette butts beside the tea table.


    Tang Miao frowned, "How much have you smoked? Don''t want to lose your body?"


    Song Ling laughed suddenly, and looked at Tang Miao like a child, "No more, if you don''t come back, then I don''t want any more."


    Like a baby, he hugged Tang Miao who walked in, resting his head on Tang Miao''s waist, and kept rubbing. "where did you go?"


    Tang Miao twitched the corner of her mouth at an angle that Song Ling didn''t notice, the slightly sarcastic expression almost disappeared in a flash, and soon disappeared. "Xiaoxiao and I went out to play."


    "Liang Xiaoxiao came back a long time ago, you are two or three hours behind her!" Song Ling''s mood fluctuated tonight, and he suddenly yelled.


    Tang Miao''s body trembled, "Big, big idiot, what''s wrong with you?" Her trembling voice revealed the panic and fear in the master''s heart at this moment.


    Song Ling sighed, got up from Tang Miao''s arms, and pulled her into his arms. "Miao Miao," he rubbed Tang Miao''s cheeks, and kept touching Tang Miao''s face with his own cheeks. Tang Miao''s delicate cheeks with unshaven beard stung and turned red. Tang Miao began to struggle and kept avoiding Song Ling.


    "You haven''t even shaved, it hurts!" Tang Miao was dissatisfied, she was a little angry, what was Song Ling going to do tonight, she couldn''t listen to anything.


    "Hehe, then, can Miao Miao shave for me?" Song Ling closed her eyes to calm her mood. When she was alone at night, her emotions were the most difficult to control.


    Tang Miao put her arms around Song Ling''s waist and sighed silently. Seeing the man''s decadent appearance at this moment, even if she was full of anger, she disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    "I went to that cafe later, the old grandpa and grandma have changed, and now their son and daughter-in-law are running the business." Tang Miao touched Song Ling with her small hand, trying to comfort him. By the way, explain why you came back late. She could clearly feel that Song Ling''s entire stiff body immediately relaxed.


    He seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, bent down and curled up into a ball, curling Tang Miao in his own small space, forming a circle, with him outside and Tang Miao inside.


    "Does the milk tea still taste the same as before?" Song Ling''s hoarse voice came.


    "Hmm... It''s still the same as before, but the feeling has changed a bit." Tang Miao smacked her mouth as if recalling it. "A little more vitality and sweetness, um... Grandpa and grandma''s is a kind of elegance."


    "Heh," Song Ling chuckled softly, and nodded Tang Miao''s little nose affectionately, "Which flavor does Miao Miao prefer?"


    Tang Miao tilted her head, leaned against Song Ling''s arms, stared at him with big eyes, and thought to herself, "Well, I like grandpa and grandma!"


    "why?"


    "Because it is very bland, but it has an aftertaste. My son and daughter-in-law''s tea is a bit sweet, but it will easily cover up the bitter taste of the tea."


    "Huh? Why, Miaomiao doesn''t like sweet things?"


    "No, I just feel that there is a certain amount of sweetness, and you will get tired of it after that." Tang Miao said lightly. At this time, her expression was suddenly indifferent, and Song Ling looked at it as if she was looking at a stranger. A little bit more bitterness is better, no matter what, even if there is less sweetness after bitterness, it is enough to make people feel satisfied."


    Both of them were silent and didn''t talk much. For some reason, it was obviously a topic of discussing the taste of milk tea, but it forced the two of them to talk about some philosophy of life. However, the cafe that originally carried the sweetness of the two of them became a topic at this time, but it was a little more far-fetched, embarrassing, and heavy.


    Tang Miao was saying something deliberately, Song Ling could read the meaning of what she said, but Song Ling was resisting in his heart, he vaguely knew that Tang Miao meant something, but that meaning must not be what he wanted .


    So he chose to avoid it.


    And Tang Miao''s hard attempts were as if nothing came to him, without any response. She is also tired.


    "I didn''t mean to yell at you tonight." Song Ling apologized in a low voice, lowered her head like a child who did something wrong, and leaned on Tang Miao''s shoulder coquettishly.


    "Okay, it''s rare for a big idiot to lose control once, and my lord has a lot, so I forgive you." Tang Miao replied without hesitation, without any hesitation.


    "Heh, then, can you shave me?" Song Ling smiled lightly, deliberately rubbing her beard against Tang Miao''s mouth. Tang Miao couldn''t dodge in time, she could only run straight into the man''s beard. It made her giggle, and the man laughed softly. The two looked at each other and smiled, diluting a lot of heavy breath in the night.


    Tang Miao''s feet straddled Song Ling''s waist, and Song Ling dragged her buttocks towards the toilet. She hung her hands on Song Ling''s shoulders, relaxed all the muscles in her body, and hung them on Song Ling like a soft-boned sloth. She didn''t worry about it, and swayed her feet behind Song Ling''s back. Finally got rid of one of his slippers, and then laughed "giggle".


    Song Ling had no choice but to bend down to pick up her slippers while hugging her. In this season, bare feet would catch cold.


    Tang Miao smiled slyly. Song Ling put on the slippers for her once, and she tried to shake them back and forth, and then dropped the slippers on the ground.


    "Hiss," Song Ling bent down to pick up one slipper again, then stood up, and saw that the little woman had just shaken off the other one, and was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to shake it off, so she deliberately pulled it with her hand a few times. Then, after seeing Song Ling''s helpless look after getting up, he laughed as a joke.


    "You." Song Ling dotingly bumped her head against Tang Miao''s little head, and didn''t pick up the slippers again, but quickened her pace towards the toilet. Fortunately, there was heating in the toilet, so there was no need to worry about Ren Tang Miao messing around.


    After finally putting the fussy Tang Miao on the bathing pool, Tang Miao shook her thighs and kicked Song Ling lightly from time to time.


    "Hurry up! Razor!" Tang Miao said with a smile, and suddenly frowned. It turned out that her little foot hit Song Ling''s waist and poked the man''s hard eight-pack abs. However, the abdominal muscles that have been exercised for a long time are at a disadvantage.


    "Oh, your abs are really annoying." Tang Miao muttered in a low voice, lowering her head aggrieved.


    "Hehehe, you girl, it''s rare that you don''t like it?" Song Ling laughed. Tonight, Tang Miao loves to be coquettish, and her soft and waxy voice made his heart feel weak, and he couldn''t lift it at all. angry to criticize her.


    Song Ling roguely pressed Tang Miao''s little feet with his abdominal muscles, then bent down to get closer, leaving only a centimeter or two away from Tang Miao, and asked the little woman in front of him in a low voice, his voice hoarse with lust. He intentionally inhaled, his abdomen rose and fell, so that Tang Miao could clearly feel it from the bottom of his feet.


    Tang Miao really blushed as he expected, and now even her toes turned red, and she bent up shyly, not wanting Song Ling to see it.


    Song Ling grabbed her little feet and pulled her receding body over, "Okay, let''s not bother you, let''s shave first." Song Ling said, and handed the razor-related tools to Tang Miao, "Otherwise you won''t let me come near you, delicate girl." Song Ling teased and scratched Tang Miao''s little nose.


    Tang Miao pouted angrily and made faces at Song Ling.


    Song Ling smiled the whole time, and brought her face close to let Tang Miao apply foam on herself, and then gently scraped with a knife.


    Tang Miao''s movements were very small and slow, for fear of hurting Song Ling if she didn''t pay attention. Song Ling supported the bathtub with both hands, and looked at Tang Miao with her eyes motionless. At this moment, she was staring at her beard seriously, shaving carefully with her eyes. The little hand gently lifted Song Ling''s chin, and then moved closer so that he could see more clearly.


    Every time Tang Miao shaves once or twice, she rinses off clean water and rubs it on the towel. By the way, she reaches out and touches the area she just shaved, to see if there are any protruding beards that she didn''t notice and were missed.


    Song Ling loved her very much at this moment, because of her cautious appearance. While she was concentrating on shaving, Song Ling suddenly stepped forward and gave Tang Miao a light peck. Tang Miao''s hands trembled in fright, but fortunately she withdrew from the position with the knife in her hand, otherwise Song Ling would be disfigured tonight.


    Tang Miao puffed her cheeks and stared at Song Ling, "You want to disfigure your face!" Tang Miao angrily taught Song Ling who was lavish.


    "So what if I''m disfigured?"


    "Then I don''t want you anymore, I just want a handsome guy." Tang Miao rolled her eyes and hummed.


    Song Ling gasped, raised his eyebrows, then straightened up, and grabbed Tang Miao''s waist in his direction. Tang Miao fell into his arms, tightly clinging to Song Ling''s eight-pack abs.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t shaved my beard yet, so I shaved you!" Tang Miao was really panicking now, for she was afraid that if Song Ling lost consciousness again, and accidentally hurt herself, then she But it will hurt.


    Seeing that Tang Miao was really in a hurry, Song Ling stopped teasing her, obediently and obediently lowered her head, bent down, and continued to let Tang Miao shave little by little.


    "I haven''t shaved for a long time, and my hands are so rusty." Tang Miao complained while shaving, "You tell me earlier, so I can exercise." She attributed all the reasons why she didn''t shave well to Song Ling didn''t give her time, so she attacked suddenly.


    Song Ling looked at the righteous little woman in front of her, and shook her head speechlessly.


    "That''s all, it''s up to you." Song Ling compromised.


    "Hee hee." Tang Miao smiled sweetly, and stretched out her little hand to stroke Song Ling''s smooth chin with satisfaction. This was all her own masterpiece. Seeing her getting closer and closer, how could Song Ling hold back her head, and began to kiss her on the chin.


    Ever since Tang Miao woke up, she knew that this day would come, and when she returned home, she had already anticipated it. Tang Miao closed her eyes, climbed up to Song Ling''s neck obediently, and responded softly, shyly and... seductively.


    Song Ling couldn''t hold back any longer, directly pinched his chin, attacked forcefully, absorbing every beauty of Tang Miao. He misses it terribly, he hasn''t seen him for a long time, and finally sees him again. Song Ling really almost thought that it would be impossible for him to have anything to do with Tang Miao again.


    Having said that, I have to thank Tang''s father and Li''s father and son. If it wasn''t for their direct actions, how could Tang Miao have an accident and lose her memory, and she only remembers the sweet moments with herself.


    Song Ling was still enthusiastically responding to Tang Miao, still thinking about this matter in his mind, grimacing, that''s not okay, even if a woman who dared to hurt him Song Ling helped Song Ling in the end, he would let him If the woman is wronged, that won''t work either.


    "Oh!" Tang Miao was so kissed that she couldn''t breathe, she kept beating Song Ling''s chest, telling him to slow down and let go. Song Ling let go of Tang Miao, and watched her dress slightly rough.


    "I wish all of this is true, and it will be like this every day in the future." Song Ling hugged Tang Miao tightly, feeling a sense of powerlessness in his heart. He always felt that Tang Miao did not belong to him. One day, The woman I love as my life will still leave me.

 Chapter 287

    It was morning when Tang Miao woke up from her sleep. It has been a long time since she woke up naturally like this, and it has been a long, long time for her to wake up in the sunshine.


    Tang Miao frowned and stretched out her hand to block the sunlight. After her eyes gradually adapted to the strong light, she leisurely looked around. "Huh?" Tang Miao uttered in doubt, the bed curtain, the TV, and the big doll that was incompatible with the simple and indifferent style of the room... Didn''t she decorate Song Ling''s house with her own hands for such a familiar set? of it?


    Since the two broke up, except for that night, she should have never stepped into this room again...


    "Song Ling?..." Tang Miao murmured out the name, her eyes gradually regained some sanity, and her brain quickly turned around. Tang Miao recalled what happened in the past few days, and her memory gradually recovered.


    "Ah..." When she was deceived by Tang''s father and almost lost her innocence, Song Ling came to rescue her, and then she pretended to have lost her memory, and lived the previous life with Song Ling, pretending that there was a relationship between the two of them. Nothing happened. The two of them spent a very pleasant night yesterday, without the hatred of the mother, without the secret hands and feet of the father''s family, and without intrigue between the two.


    Tang Miao lost her mind slightly, this bed is so soft, she loves the feeling of envelopment in it, it is very safe and comfortable.


    Tang Miao suddenly felt a tightness around her waist, a pair of arms came around, one big hand covered Tang Miao''s lower abdomen, gently kneading, and the other hand brought the woman into her arms again, Still feeling that it wasn''t enough, he exerted a slight force on his hand, which deepened the hug.


    "Are you awake?" Song Ling''s voice was sleepy and charming when he just woke up, with a hint of laziness. "What were you muttering to yourself just now?" Song Ling pinched Tang Miao''s belly fondly, deliberately pinched it first, pulled it, and then let go after pulling it away, causing Tang Miao''s belly to twitch. Trembling, looking like fat on a big belly.


    "I hate it!" Tang Miao yelled, grabbing Song Ling''s tricky palm, and Song Ling grabbed it back, criss-crossed, and put them flat on her lower abdomen. Feeling Tang Miao''s steady breathing, the lower abdomen slowly rose and fell, as if it calmed the hearts of the two of them.


    "Did you sleep well?" Song Ling asked.


    "Yeah, I slept soundly, even better than before~" Tang Miao was in a good mood and her tone was cheerful.


    Song Ling''s eyes were deep, he looked at Tang Miao''s profile, as if he was thinking about something.


    Tang Miao didn''t give him the chance and time to think, "Say! How long has it been since you came back to sleep with me?" Tang Miao asked fiercely, "Otherwise, why would I have a feeling that I just fell asleep for the first time today? Refreshing feeling?" Facing Tang Miao''s questioning, Song Ling smiled and coughed in embarrassment.


    "Ahem, that, Miaomiao, are you hungry?"


    Tang Miao looked at the charming smile on the man''s face in silence, is this the famous President Song Ling Song? The promised son is Ruyu, gentle and elegant, always polite and smiling, tall, rich and handsome who seems to be close but is actually distant? !


    "What''s wrong? Miaomiao is looking at me like this? Hehe." Song Ling lowered his head and approached, and nodded Tang Miao''s nose.


    "Thinking about..."


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Tang Miao turned over and got out of bed, took out a magazine, "Fashion Business" from the table beside her, and flipped through to a certain page, where Song Ling''s photo suddenly appeared.


    There are also a few big characters hanging on it, "Song Ling, the newest diamond king in the small town", and then there is a line of small characters below, the first sentence at the beginning of the introduction is, "Smiling makes you feel like a spring breeze, just being polite and polite at the same time. It can make you see indifference and alienation from kindness and kindness."


    The corners of Tang Miao''s mouth twitched, "Did you really not find someone else to replace?" Tang Miao''s small eyes were full of disbelief and shock.


    "... Absolutely genuine, I am right." Song Ling suppressed a smile, lowered his head to rub against Tang Miao''s neck, and laughed with her.


    "Talk about him, hum." Tang Miao curled her lips and did not answer his words.


    Song Ling chuckled and hugged her quietly. It''s just that in Tang Miao''s smile, upon closer inspection, there was still a bit of bitterness, Tang Miao continued to smile reluctantly, pretending that she didn''t know anything and was joking with Song Ling. How could she not know why she hadn''t had a good night''s sleep for so many years, just...


    Tang Miao lowered her eyes and sighed silently in her heart, "It''s so hard to pretend to have amnesia, to pretend like nothing happened, and to continue talking so intimately without barriers, it''s really... awkward..."


    Song Ling was not aware of Tang Miao''s inner activities at the moment, he only thought that Tang Miao had really adjusted her amnesia, and was completely immersed in the happiness of her lover. Song Ling ignored Tang Miao''s abnormalities again and again, but maybe, Song Ling I saw it, but pretended it didn''t happen, deceiving myself.


    "Miaomiao, shall we go back to school?" Song Ling suddenly broke the silence.


    "Why? What''s the matter? Going back to school suddenly." Tang Miao pursed her lips, she was somewhat resistant in her heart, it was a place full of the best memories of her youth.


    "It''s nothing, I just have nothing to do today, and I will take you to live a new campus life." Song Ling gently lifted Tang Miao''s broken hair and tied it behind her ears. Of course, he also wanted to change something through the touch of the campus, so that Tang Miao could slowly open her heart.


    In the end Tang Miao compromised, she carefully selected the clothes, dressed herself to fit the students best, and even put on light makeup. It looks like an ordinary college student, waiting for his beloved Prince Charming.


    As for Song Ling, he changed out of his daily serious suit and leather shoes, and instead took out his casual clothes. Inside was a tight-fitting white vest, and outside was a blue-and-white plaid shirt, which looked several years younger, and also diluted a little of the coercive aura of the president.


    He wore a pair of off-white trousers and a pair of white casual shoes, showing a rare smile, changing from his previous meticulous and serious appearance.


    The two decided to go separately and meet on campus. Therefore, when Tang Miao stood between the two

 Chapter 288

    "Hello, junior, I heard that you are very good at English, can you read this book with me? Translate for me." The man deliberately lowered his voice in the last sentence, in order to create a low-pitched sex appeal.


    Tang Miao lowered her head, letting her hair fall down, covering her face, and then showed a twitching expression at the corners of her mouth, rolling her eyes speechlessly. Tang Miao thought that her hair perfectly covered her expression, but she forgot about Song Ling who was sitting right in front of her.


    Tang Miao was muttering something silently, and Song Ling squinted his eyes to recognize it for a long time before comprehending it half-guessingly, "Wow, it''s amazing, English is not easy to read, so why English?"


    The man continued talking, bending down and approaching Tang Miao, "Sister, don''t worry, the senior is very strong, and... cough, six-pack abs." The man mentioned his figure with a proud face, as if he thought so. The matter of a good figure should not be leaked to the outside world, and he deliberately lowered his voice to pretend to be a cover-up.


    Tang Miao lowered her head lower, the man thought she was shy, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Only Song Ling could clearly see that Tang Miao frowned even tighter, avoiding the man''s face with a look of disgust, saying...


    "Hey, there is a tone, endocrine disorders, excessive indulgence..."


    "Pfft..." Song Ling couldn''t hold back for a moment, and burst out laughing. He quickly lowered his head under the different gazes of his roommates, and shrugged his shoulders because of his suppressed laughter.


    Song Ling covered her mouth and continued to look up at Tang Miao.


    "God... help me, I only have six-pack abs, I''m so embarrassed to show off..."


    "I''m sorry you are too ugly, I refuse..."


    Tang Miao was talking to herself silently, with ups and downs on her expression, she never thought that all the scenes of herself like this would not escape Song Ling''s eyes. Looking at this lively girl, Song Ling suddenly had an impulse in his heart. He wanted to get to know her, to see her being mischievous in front of him, and to pamper her without any scruples.


    "Sister?" A trace of impatience flashed in the man''s eyes, he asked aloud, and was about to forcefully sit beside Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao took a deep breath and was about to raise her head to deal with it when she found someone walking in front of her.


    "Uh, I''m sorry, I have eight-pack abs, am I stronger than you?" Song Ling clenched his fist and coughed in a low voice, silently pushing the man away. The man was easily squeezed away, Song Ling thought in his heart, hey, he is really overindulgent, his footsteps are empty, and he has no strength at all.


    "You!" The man was squeezed away in embarrassment, and pointed at Song Ling angrily.


    "Cough, um, I have passed CET-6, can I read an English masterpiece next to you? Don''t worry, I will never trouble you to find time to translate for me." Song Ling looked at Tang Miao, raising her eyebrows.


    Tang Miao blinked her eyes, nodded slightly, dragged her chin with her right hand, and thought for a while.


    Hmm... This eight-pack abs looks more honest than this six-pack abs, and he looks handsome, and his voice is nice, and most importantly, it looks pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Miao''s eyes slowly blossomed into brilliance, her eyes were firm, and she nodded slightly. He raised his head and said in a friendly manner to Song Ling, "Then you sit down, classmate. It happens that I still don''t understand English, so I will trouble you."


    If the six-pack abs didn''t realize that he was at a disadvantage at this time, and that he had already failed terribly, then he would really be ashamed of his IQ to be admitted to this school. He suppressed his anger, panted heavily, shook his sleeves, turned and left.


    Tang Miao knew that Song Ling was probably out of good intentions to help her solve her troubles, so she didn''t really get up and give up her seat. Instead, she smiled politely at Song Ling, nodded gratefully, and then continued to bow her head and immerse herself in her book .


    After a while, Tang Miao noticed out of the corner of her eye that the man beside her hadn''t left, but was still standing beside her. He lowered his head slightly, as if he was also reading the book he was reading, and nodded with emotion from time to time, showing a strong interest in the book he was reading.


    "Emmm...Classmate? You?" Tang Miao said politely, expressing her attitude that she hoped that he would leave and not disturb her.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Song Ling looked at her innocently, "I think your book is really beautiful, can you tell me where you borrowed it?" For the first time, Song Ling realized that she could have such a thick skin .


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the gloating expression of the friend who came with him. He pretended to be calm and continued to act like a rascal. For some reason, he felt that if he left this time for the sake of face, he would miss a very good time. A very good person, and I may regret it for the rest of my life...


    "Student, do you really want to read it?" Tang Miao looked at Song Ling speechlessly, reached out and closed the book, revealing the cover - "Overbearing President I Hate You", "Are you sure? This? Do you want it?"


    Tang Miao looked at Song Ling''s serious face with disdain, and nodded solemnly, "Yes, I think this... um... Liang Batian is really good... a role model for us men."


    "...Friend, his name is Liang Ye." What the hell is Liang Batian? ! ! Tang Miao roared silently in her heart. This is the dream lover of many beautiful girls! Such an insult to the name of a male god, how can you deserve to read this novel!


    "Uh, it''s all the same..." Song Ling was so embarrassed and cold for the first time, thinking that although he was cold-tempered, as long as he wanted to, he would definitely not be cold.


    "Hey, I think this one appears when the heroine is being bullied by outsiders. He holds her in his arms forcefully and gives her the greatest right to do whatever she wants. This is a very good approach. Every man should do this."


    Listening to Song Ling''s wizened change of subject, Tang Miao was surprised. Firstly, she expressed surprise that a man as gentle as jade like Song Ling would also discuss the plot of brainless Mary Su romance novels in a serious manner, and secondly... Facing such a scene , only he agrees, and agrees very much and wants to learn.


    It''s not that the other men didn''t want to get close to him, so they praised the hero against their will and echoed themselves. But no matter how close they are to themselves, when faced with the male lead''s approach, they would all sneer at it with disdain, and incidentally tell Tang Miao that such an approach is not practical.


    Only Song Ling, Tang Miao looked at him with her head tilted. He had a serious look on his face, and his eyes were clear, without any trace of hypocrisy. He really wanted to do it, and he agreed with it. Tang Miao was suddenly curious about what that girl of his looked like?


    What kind of girl must be, so that this cold man has the urge to protect her for the rest of her life, dote on her everything, and is willing to make a promise to bear the consequences and responsibilities of such unscrupulousness.


    Tang Miao suddenly became jealous, and she didn''t know why, this man had only met once, and he was jealous of the girl whom he fell in love with. It''s her...how wonderful...


    Tang Miao was surprised that she had such an idea. Growing up in a family like the Tang family, she has been in contact with all kinds of men in her circle since she was a child, some are domineering presidents, and some are Pianpian sons, but there has never been a single person who can make her feel such strong jealousy and envy .


    "Hmm... This book has two volumes. This is the volume. Do you want to read the volume?" Tang Miao couldn''t help but invite Song Ling, got up and changed a seat inside, leaving an empty seat for him. The meaning of the invitation goes without saying.


    Song Ling raised her eyebrows, showed a satisfied smile, bowed slightly and nodded, then walked back to the original seat to pick up her own things, and then changed positions. With the envious and fascinated expression on his friend''s face, he walked slowly towards Tang Miao. Tang Miao hurriedly looked down at the novel, but her face suddenly became hot.


    Her heart was beating "thump-thump-thump", and it accelerated as the man approached. This feeling... Tang Miao savored carefully, she thought, this man is unusual. And my own life seems to be about to usher in some changes.


    Since that meeting in the library, Tang Miao and Song Ling have kept in touch from time to time. Tang Miao purposely kept the first part of the novel, and carried the second part to find Liang Xiaoxiao who was waiting outside the library. Due to some reasons, Liang Xiaoxiao failed to enter the university in the end, and could only resign herself to work outside.


    The two of them have been best friends since they were young, and they even have the same preference for reading. After finally waiting for the author''s new book to come out, Liang Xiaoxiao had been looking forward to it for a long time, and finally had a vacation, wanting to take a good look at it, but Tang Miaoji shrugged irresponsibly, as if I didn''t know, I borrowed it from someone else. What can you do with me expression.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was extremely angry, her cheeks puffed out, she folded her chest and turned her head to ignore Tang Miao, and finally forgave her under Tang Miao''s beating and coquettish behavior. But she kept asking who she lent it to, and she still wanted to have another person of the same kind, but Tang Miao kept her mouth shut, her cheeks were stained red, and her eyebrows and eyes were rare and shy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded jokingly, thoughtful, and stopped asking. She thought, her good friend finally got her own happiness. just myself...


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt a pain in her heart. She used to look like a good friend, but she and that man... may never have any results in this life.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s suddenly gloomy expression, Tang Miao sighed silently. She knew that Liang Xiaoxiao thought of that man again. Tang Miao said with a tinge of anger, "Xiaoxiao, what do you want that bastard to do!" She patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, then suddenly leaned forward and grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, "Let''s go! They are waiting for us at the school gate."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was half pushed away by her, with a helpless smile on her lips. After clearing up their mood, the two sisters began to discuss the little secrets between their daughters, talking and laughing, and walked towards the black Mercedes parked at the gate not far away. Zhuo Erfan had been waiting in the car for a long time, and when he saw the two coming, he immediately opened the door and came out to greet them.


    Song Ling had always been smiling dotingly, silently watching Tang Miao''s funny and lively appearance from behind, which was completely different from the usual goddess of calmness and wind, and felt that this scene was really pleasing to the eye. Suddenly, he frowned and his eyes were cold.


    Not far away, in the direction Tang Miao was bouncing towards, a tall man got off from the Mercedes-Benz, with a doting look on his face, he hugged his shoulders helplessly, leaned against the car door, and waved at Tang Miao, who was doing something funny. . He saw the man''s mouth move, and he said something with a reproachful look.


    "Hurry up." The smile in the man''s eyes revealed the joy in his heart at this moment.


    Song Ling stood at the same spot, watching Tang Miao coldly as she flew into the man''s arms like a happy bird, and then the man abruptly accepted the impact of her collision, comforting her. Patting Tang Miao''s back, Tang Miao raised her head from the man''s arms with a smile, stretched her hands towards his face, and kneaded it vigorously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao did not run over as quickly as Tang Miao did, and warmly greeted Zhuo Erfan, but she still maintained her previous speed and approached them calmly.


    Tang Miao finally withdrew her claws in satisfaction. Looking at Zhuo Erfan''s flushed cheeks, she laughed loudly, gloating on Zhuo Erfan''s shoulders, leaning against him, with a carefree figure. There is a trace of tranquility and elegance like a lady, but there is a trace of chic and handsome in a happy life.


    Tang Miao waved her arms in Song Ling''s direction and shouted, "Hurry up!"


    Song Ling was in a trance for a while, and almost unconsciously raised his heels. He stopped abruptly, because Tang Miao didn''t see himself in her eyes, she was looking at the girl in front of her, her enthusiastic laughter was only for this girl and the unknown man.


    Song Ling stared at the figure who was slowly walking towards Tang Miao, and stretched out his hand to support his chin. He seemed to have seen this figure before, and it was very familiar. Turning his gaze, Song Ling looked at the man, analyzing the man''s identity in his heart.


    "Driving a Mercedes-Benz, young, about twenty-five. Hmm... His gestures are elegant and well-mannered. He should be... a rich young master." Song Ling analyzed with a sneer. "Heh, is it money and power?"


    Although Song Ling believed that the girl he fell in love with must not be the kind of girl who loves vanity, but living in two different circles since childhood, Song Ling still had a trace of inferiority deep in her heart.


    He has seen many people who do whatever they want because of their power, although looking at this man, there is a Confucian aura all over his body. However, to be able to maintain such intimacy with such a man without showing any flattery, then Tang Miao''s family must be different.


    Will she put on airs like other rich ladies, thinking that there is a difference in status?

 Chapter 289

    Zhuo Erfan watched Liang Xiaoxiao finally walk up to him slowly, a softness flashed in his eyes. He has always loved Liang Xiaoxiao since the three of them grew up together, but at that time Liang Xiaoxiao was surrounded by Huang Haotian. But fortunately, he originally planned to silently guard Liang Xiaoxiao behind him all the time, and he had already planned not to marry for life.


    As a result, the Liang family suffered a sudden change, Liang''s father committed suicide, and Liang''s mother had a mental breakdown. The young Liang Xiaoxiao had just received the admission letter from the university not long ago, and had just enjoyed the university time for a while, so she was hit hard by it. And when she knew that the messenger behind all of this was actually the other half she wanted to spend the rest of her life with¡ªHuang Haotian.


    But...Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao walking slowly, she was calm and steady, she was only in her early twenties, and she already had a sophistication and vicissitudes that her peers did not have. Zhuoerfan and Tang Miao looked at each other with sighs in their eyes.


    Afterwards, Tang Miao stood up, let go of Zhuo Erfan''s hands, and stood aside. At this time, Zhuo Erfan, after Tang Miao let go of himself, stood up and opened his arms, and walked forward to meet Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was hugged quietly in his arms, and she didn''t resist, she just smiled quietly. She knew why the two of them were suddenly sad, so she didn''t say much, she just raised her hand to pat his arm, and then let go.


    In fact, upon closer inspection, the three of them were just ordinary friends, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that Zhuo Erfan''s eyes had never stayed on Tang Miao''s body for a long time.


    Zhuo Erfan''s gaze is affectionate and warm only when he looks at Liang Xiaoxiao. Looking at other people, including Tang Miao, they were all friendly, and amidst the friendship, there was no lack of indifference and alienation.


    But in the eyes of Song Ling, who was watching silently from a distance, this man in expensive clothes first smiled and hugged Tang Miao, letting Tang Miao snuggle up to him like a bird, and then the two of them looked at each other affectionately. See. Then the man should have signaled something to Tang Miao, so Tang Miao obediently let go of the man''s hand and stepped aside.


    The man then opened his arms and held another woman in his arms.


    The relationship between Tang Miao and this woman was not bad. In Song Ling''s eyes at this moment, it was like a pair of good sisters committing themselves to the side of a philandering scumbag at the same time. Because of the power or being forced by the power, they had no choice but to do so.


    Don''t ask Song Ling why his mental activities are so rich at this time, like a small theater.


    Song Ling didn''t even notice it himself.


    He was sullen, and although his expression was the same as usual, his good brothers, Huang Haotian and others, were keenly aware that something was wrong with Song Ling. After listening to Song Ling''s experience and his inner psychological activities, everyone in the room buried their heads together and quickly picked the food in the bowl.


    If it weren''t for their uniform movements and shoulders that kept shaking faster and faster, Song Ling might really think that they were rushing to eat.


    There were three drops of sweat on Song Ling''s forehead, "You guys... are you so funny?"


    Everyone raised their heads together again, then shook their heads regularly, but the frequency remained the same.


    "Tell the truth!" Song Ling growled impatiently.


    "It''s not funny!" Everyone looked at each other, spoke in unison, and answered in unison.


    Seeing that this gentleman who had always been gentle and polite and never angry, his face turned livid and his cheeks began to tremble, they knew that Song Ling was really going to be angry this time. So one of them looked around, cleared his throat, paused slightly, and then said, "Hey, it''s really nothing, we''re just laughing in relief."


    "Yes Yes."


    "That''s right!"


    The others nodded their heads like pounding garlic, and made a sincere expression with excessive force.


    "We are gratified. Song Ling, who is cold and cold to others, is about to grow up."


    Song Ling frowned, and said angrily, "Speak human!"


    "Cough," Huang Haotian couldn''t help it anymore, put his hand in front of him, coughed, and cleared his throat, "They''re just happy that you found a girlfriend."


    Song Ling seemed to have ten thousand grass and mud horses running by in his heart, "I''ve only seen her once, what the hell, really."


    After dinner, everyone went back to their homes. Huang Haotian and Song Ling took a walk on the playground and made an appointment to play basketball on the basketball court. He smiled and listened to Song Ling talking to himself, thinking about it.


    Huang Haotian is someone who has experienced it, so he naturally knows what love is like. Song Ling at this time was no different from him back then, except that he had a better temper and a better temper than himself.


    Also, in terms of patience, he is not as calm as himself.


    "I want to chase her, I want to get her." Panting, Song Ling intercepted Huang Haotian''s mid-lane basketball, turned around and ran towards Huang Haotian''s guard, looking at Huang Haotian who was standing in front of him with all his attention, Song Ling Sweating profusely, but the spirit is very clear, it can be said to be in high spirits.


    He said to Huang Haotian in a deep voice, with a serious tone. Rather than saying that he made this decision and then told his good friend, it is better to say that this is Song Ling''s determination to snatch something.


    Usually he would take a step back, because of the environment in which he lived since he was a child, he knew that the power could not be offended, so he could only give in ignorantly.


    But this time, according to Song Ling''s description, the man who suddenly appeared must also be a powerful figure. Song Ling didn''t want him to interfere, Huang Haotian shrugged, and curled his lips helplessly, "Okay, then I''ll leave it all to you."


    The corner of Song Ling''s mouth was provocative, the battle between the two escalated, and even around the body, it seemed that they could see the aura and electromagnetic waves that can only be found in the second dimension...


    On the other side, Tang Miao''s face was flushed. Under the cooperation of Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhuo Erfan, she finally couldn''t hold on anymore and began to tell her story in a low voice.


    "Wow!" The two exclaimed in amazement. Such a romantic and predestined feeling suddenly makes people feel that the world is really small.


    Tang Miao squeaked and didn''t talk about her feelings for Song Ling. Even if the two were madly bombarded, she didn''t dare to take that step.


    "Pfft~" Tang Miao leaned in Song Ling''s arms, and was hugged warmly by the man. "The last time I came here was before graduation. There are still few people here. Now..." Tang Miao turned over and buried herself completely in Song Ling''s clothes. "They have even doubled the price of a mediocre souvenir several times."


    Song Ling smiled and held Tang Miao in her arms, "Campus girl? Want to take some photos here?"


    The girl in her arms nodded quickly, then opened her arms and ran to the opposite side to build a snowman, play skiing,


    Song Ling smiled lightly, stretched out her hand to compare a framed pattern, "Crack", Tang Miao spent a long time arranging the Poss, but she didn''t expect such a childish response from Song Ling, she stood up silently, stretched out her hand to pat the clothes, and regained her elegance The state of the goddess, as if nothing happened just now, to cover up her embarrassment and inner roar.


    However, Song Ling is also a CEO after all, he doesn''t know how to take pictures, and occasionally acts like a rascal, but he still has some convincing skills.


    So Song Ling knew a skill that made Tang Miao feel complicated and secretly silent - cooking.


    The two of them woke up very late, tidied up a bit, put on makeup, flirted with each other occasionally, and made small troubles. The time to arrive at school was infinitely postponed, so that Song Ling and Tang Miao , I don''t have anything to eat now.


    Song Ling listened to the sound of "gurgling" from Tang Miao''s stomach, smiled slightly, and quickened her pace under the glaring eyes of her girlfriend. Song Ling had already greeted the cafeteria, so he would allow about half an hour to prepare the materials and leave the rest to him.


    So Tang Miao was fortunate to be in a school where some romantic fairy tales always happened, and experienced the happiness of her lover letting go of her airs and washing the soup for herself.


    Tang Miao rested her chin, lying in front of the window of the kitchen stove, staring motionlessly at the man in the white coat and tall kitchen hat inside. It is said that the serious look is the most handsome, the man is meticulous, carefully cut the tofu, then filled a bowl of water, gently put the cut tofu filaments into the water, and then shook the bowl slightly,


    Tang Miao stared at this figure in rapt attention, and took out her mobile phone to take a picture of it, so that even if she left in the future, when Ye Shenrenjing thought of him, she could have some comfort.


    Song Ling felt the scorching gaze behind him that never disappeared, and smiled slightly. He wanted Tang Miao to remember this moment forever, so that Tang Miao could feel his love.


    Of course, I also want to cook a meal for her sincerely. Because of this, Song Ling worked even harder, displaying almost all of his unique skills.


    Tang Miao and Song Ling enjoyed the delicious food under the envious gaze of the people around them.


    At this point, the students had all gone to class, but there were still a small number of students who walked slowly to the cafeteria at this time. Unfortunately, they happened to see this scene. No one knew who secretly took a picture of Song Ling reaching out to wipe off the vegetable juice from the corner of Tang Miao''s mouth, and posted it on the Internet.


    Soon someone picked up the identities of the two. Everyone quickly read the story of the two, and then fell silent. This kind of love life, perfect and flawless, like a fairy tale, actually exists in real life.


    Song Ling went to buy water for Tang Miao, so she missed the whispers of the students in the cafeteria, but Tang Miao did not.


    "Wow, this senior is really kind to senior sister."


    "Yes, yes, the process of their acquaintance is also very romantic..."


    "No, you said how lucky this senior is, the senior is willing to cook for her!"


    "..."


    Tang Miao listened to every word, and slowed down her big mouthful of food. She chewed the food in her mouth regularly, and chewed unconsciously for about ten minutes.


    When Song Ling came back, she saw Tang Miao was at the center of public opinion in the cafeteria, eating numbly, her eyes full of confusion. He was suddenly frightened, quickened his pace and hurried over.


    "Miaomiao? What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat?"


    Tang Miao was called back to her senses by Song Ling, she stared blankly at him, realized that she was abnormal, quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, wiped her mouth, and said that she had finished eating.


    The two held hands and walked out of the cafeteria together. The next stop was the entrance of the teaching building where Song Ling proposed to Tang Miao after graduation with the real estate certificate and salary card.


    Song Ling reached into the pocket of his trousers, and there was a raised place, square and square, which was a box. Song Ling showed a gentle smile, rubbed her fingers, and opened and closed the box in her trouser pocket, so as to kill her current inner impulse.


    That''s right, this is the ring, and it''s also the reason why Song Ling insisted on going out to buy water.


    He knew that after Tang Miao regained her memory, she would definitely not agree to his marriage proposal, so just now that she lost her memory, she still loved him so much. Taking advantage of this time, hurry up to get married, and then... give birth to a fat boy, Tang Miao will be reluctant to leave.


    He wanted to take advantage of this trip to the campus to make his college memory even better, add another fire, and win Tang Miao''s Xu Ken in one fell swoop. Here Song Ling couldn''t hide his excitement, but Tang Miao lost her previous high spirits and lowered her head into silence. But the excited Song Ling''s originally sensitive mind was covered by joy, and he didn''t notice that Tang Miao was slightly resisting when she was walking.

 Chapter 290

    The two soon came to the dormitory, and this place was different from a few years ago. Tang Miao looked around and diverted her attention by admiring the scenery. Song Ling let go of Tang Miao''s hand and strode forward.


    It was the time for classes in the afternoon, and there were few people in front of the dormitory. Song Ling was wearing blue and white casual clothes, tall and tall, and looked particularly eye-catching.


    Tang Miao''s face was a little stagnant, and her clenched hands showed the panic in her heart at the moment. Song Ling just looked at Tang Miao''s face, knelt down on one knee, took out the box that she had rubbed for a long time from her pocket, slowly opened it, revealing The sparkling diamond ring inside.


    "Miaomiao, I''m now the leader of the company, and my salary has increased." Song Ling was still a little nervous, swallowed, and then said, "Our house loan has been paid off a long time ago, now it''s time to invite its mistress Settled in."


    Song Ling raised his hand and stretched out the ring in front of Tang Miao, along with all of Song Ling''s net worth.


    Tang Miao really panicked now. She opened her mouth in a murmur, but didn''t know what to say. I can''t accept it, otherwise their relationship will no longer be clear!


    "I..." Tang Miao''s voice was hoarse, and she spoke with difficulty.


    "I really want to accept it, and I especially want to marry you..." This was Tang Miao''s heartfelt thoughts. Whether it was in the past or now, she always thought so, but reason told her that it was wrong.


    Tang Miao looked at Song Ling''s bright eyes with a joyful expression, she really couldn''t bear to interrupt Song Ling''s expectation, and she didn''t want to see the paleness on that smiling face after it faded away.


    "Song Ling, tell me, is our story really so enviable?" Tang Miao decided not to answer. She asked about the language and thought of hearing a lot of gossip in the cafeteria.


    "Maybe yes, how can we not be envious since we were in college." Tang Miao lowered her eyes to hide the sarcasm in her eyes.


    "I always feel that our life is not good at all, and it''s not exciting at all." Tang Miao puffed her lips, looked at Song Ling and smiled.


    "I want to continue walking with you. When we can confidently say that we are so happy, we are not afraid of your doubts at all. At this time, I think, it is the scene of you courting me in my fantasy." Tang Miao looked at him seriously, smiled gently, and always treated people well.


    "So, Song Ling, your company has just started, and my work has just started. We all have our own busy schedules."


    "...We have to face too much, which makes me even less confident." Tang Miao squatted down, looking at Song Ling who was stubbornly refusing to leave on the road, "I won''t refuse, okay, Song Ling? I just want to wait I have raised myself better. Only in this way can I be worthy of you."


    Tang Miao comforted Song Ling softly. Song Ling knew it was comfort, but what could be done? At least she gave herself a chance to hope.


    Although Song Ling reluctantly accepted the answer, she firmly put the ring on Tang Miao''s right ring finger.


    Tang Miao had no choice but to give in silently, let him do it, anyway...


    I have to leave too.


    Although Tang Miao did not agree to herself, she obediently asked herself to give her a ring and even hug and kiss her. Song Ling only thought that Tang Miao''s feeling of repulsion in her heart had not completely disappeared, or that she was just playing with my temper, that didn''t matter.


    Because of this episode, both of them lost interest in going shopping. After tidying up in a hurry, they went home together.


    Perhaps because of Tang Miao''s unexpected abnormality and rejection this time, Song Ling''s nerves that had been so hard to relax became tense again. In the next few days, Tang Miao was basically not allowed to leave him even half a step. Tang Miao always felt that he seemed to have noticed something, and recently checked her mobile phone frequently, and found that Song Ling was looking at the details of her bank card statement.


    Tang Miao only gave herself a week, and after a week, it was time for her to leave. Fortunately, she had the foresight to get the train ticket as early as that afternoon. In order not to let Song Ling find out easily, she chose to use the bullet train first, and then transfer to the train to leave. Seeing that the date on the ticket is getting closer and closer.


    "Xiaoxiao, help me." Tang Miao finally acted like a baby, and half coaxed the man downstairs to cook, and then hurriedly sent a short message to Liang Xiaoxiao. The only person who could help her at this time was this good friend.


    "What?" Liang Xiaoxiao was puzzled, thinking that Father Tang had done something again.


    "Song Ling watched me so closely, I was almost bored to death. Let''s go out and play together~" Tang Miao typed. Seemingly acting like a baby, Liang Xiaoxiao, who knew everything well, quickly noticed something was wrong.


    "Well...then I''ll ask my guy to get in touch? Then the two families come out to have a dinner together?"


    "Okay~ I''ll wait for you tomorrow afternoon."


    Tang Miao happily waved to Song Ling, and shouted downstairs, "Song Ling! I''m hungry! Hurry up!"


    Song Ling could only dote on him helplessly. He couldn''t get angry at this little woman, because seeing her aggrieved little eyes, his anger disappeared. He quickly brought food to the room, then turned on the heater first, and then covered Tang Miao with the quilt when the room was warmer, and then he heaved a sigh of relief when everything was in place, and carefully helped her up. Get up and eat.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lived up to expectations and called Huang Haotian to attend.


    Song Ling still wanted to give the brotherhood he had enjoyed for many years.


    "Haotian, listen to Song Ling''s grievances later." Liang Xiaoxiao was discussing a plan, and Tang Miao appeared in the screen as a small figure in front of her. Get ready first, the first step is to distract Song Ling''s attention. .


    "Xiaoxiao!" "Miaomiao!" Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao warmly embraced each other, and they hadn''t seen each other for more than a week, "Where is my Ruanrou! Will you call me auntie?"


    Tang Miao couldn''t wait to look at the stroller, she stretched out her hand and took Ruan Ruan out, coaxing her softly in her arms. Before she came to eat, she deliberately took Song Ling to the shopping mall and bought a lot of things for the child. I also bought a bunch of baby products on Taobao before. Song Ling was helpless. She didn''t know where the woman''s desire to shop came from. She bought a lot of them, but she paid the money readily.


    "Come on, Ruanrou~ This is a little toy given to you by your godmother."


    When Ruan Ruan saw something interesting, he was immediately attracted, and then grinned happily.


    "Would you like to kiss your godmother?" Tang Miao said, leaning her face closer.


    At this time, Ruan Ruan could already walk on the ground by himself, Tang Miao squatted down, opened her arms to Ruan Ruan, and invited her with a sideways face. Then I saw Ruan Ruan running over wearing small leather shoes and crashing into Tang Miao''s arms. Ling supported Tang Miao''s shoulder in time, and looked at it with a reproachful face.


    Ruan Ruan hadn''t noticed that her uncle was unhappy, and after playing with her godmother Tang Miao, she turned around and threw herself into Song Ling''s embrace.


    Looking at Song Ling''s soft and small appearance, Song Ling immediately thought of himself and Tang Miao''s future child, and immediately looked gentle and soft in his heart. He stretched out his hand to hug Ruan Ruan, lifted Ruan Ruan''s not-light body with his strong arms, threw it up one by one, and then caught it firmly.


    There is a weak mommy at home, and Ruanrou, a black-bellied father, who has always been having fun with his mother. When his father comes back, he lifts up the collar of his soft back, and throws himself into the hands of Grandpa Huang and He Jingyun. They, because he wants to monopolize Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Otherwise, Huang Haotian drove Ruan Ruan, who was more than one year old, to force her to stand up straight, and punished her to stand for two hours. I heard that standing up and drinking milk can grow taller, that''s right, during the two hours of standing punishment, Huang Haotian will make full use of resources to feed Ruan Ruan every hour, and must drink it.


    Ruanrou frowned, if she could swear. She is really distressed.


    In contrast, the godmother who always buys her a lot of gifts will throw her high up to the godfather who catches her firmly. Although I have only met a few times, in Ruan Ruan''s heart, there is already a faint desire to surpass Huang Haotian''s biological father''s status is gone. But he, Huang Haotian, never cared about it.


    "Ah! Miaomiao, is this the ring you''re talking about?" Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, chatting with Tang Miao jokingly.


    After Song Ling heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s teasing, a trace of satisfaction and satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and the strength in the arms that hugged Tang Miao also eased a lot. Tang Miao naturally felt it too.


    She and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at each other, nodded slightly, calmly took the opportunity to play with Ruan Ruan at the table, Zhuo Zhuo and Ruan Ruan chased after each other, Song Ling watched the scene of the two laughing and squabbling , laughing loudly, didn''t even notice that his hands were separated from Tang Miao''s body.


    Liang Xiaoxiao secretly poked Huang Haotian and gave him a wink. He signaled him to quickly ask Song Ling about his recent experience and attitude while Tang Miao was not paying attention.


    "How are you doing recently?" Huang Haotian asked him while drinking coffee.


    "Well, it''s okay." Song Ling''s expression was subtle, and his overall complexion was not bad. He reached out and picked up the coffee. Huang Haotian also noticed the ring on Song Ling''s ring finger, the diamond was quite large and of good quality.


    "I''ve brought all the rings, so it looks pretty good." Huang Haotian raised his eyebrows, teasing Song Ling jokingly.


    "Where is the progress? When are you going to hold the wedding?" This is a necessary link for two people who have been in love since ancient times to talk about marriage.


    "Well, there''s no progress. Let''s talk about the wedding. Anyway, there''s no rush." ??Song Ling smiled noncommittally, seeming to have some confidence.


    "Brother, wearing a ring doesn''t mean you have to compromise." Huang Haotian naturally thought of the time when Liang Xiaoxiao disappeared. He and Liang Xiaoxiao had held several weddings before and after, but they were either messed up by themselves or delayed by external affairs. . It is only now that they both understand that some things must be done as early as possible.


    "Some things need to be taken precautions before they happen. If you can do it quickly, don''t wait for her to be willing." Huang Haotian patted Song Ling''s shoulder, "If I hadn''t been strong enough to steal Xiaoxiao''s household registration book in private, then The current Xiaoxiao has long been kept in the valley by Zhuo Erfan because of amnesia."


    Song Ling was thoughtful, "When necessary, no matter how excessive the coercive means, at least she will be by your side." Huang Haotian put down his teacup and continued.


    "She will hate me." Song Ling smiled wryly. It''s not that he doesn''t understand Tang Miao''s personality, once Tang Miao hates him, she treats him like an enemy, even if she eats with him calmly, she is also indifferent.


    "Whether it''s hate or love, as long as she still has me in her heart, I don''t care what way it is." Huang Haotian looked at the two adults and a child who were laughing and playing, with a rare upward curve on his mouth .


    "It''s... Xiaoxiao asked you to come to me?" Song Ling''s eyes suddenly brightened under Huang Haotian''s call. Tang Miao is a girl who loves to live a free life and is happy. These days, she is kept at home, so it''s strange that she can get close to him.


    "Well, she hopes that you and Tang Miao can be like me and her. Let me adjust you."


    Song Ling laughed speechlessly, shook her head and patted the table, "Your daughter-in-law actually let you look at me at ease. Is she really not afraid of your arrogant and vicious tongue, and my indifference and arrogance, will they all fight in the end?"


    Huang Haotian couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the way his wife acted like a baby while hugging his arm last night.


    "No, I promised her that there would be no trouble."


    Song Ling stared at Huang Haotian with disbelief. "The dignified president actually committed himself to being a confidant aunt?!"


    Last night, Liang Xiaoxiao worked hard at Huang Haotian''s place in order for her little sister to escape successfully. Huang Haotian recalled Liang Xiaoxiao''s enthusiasm and cooperation last night, and abandoned his most beloved Ruanruan, just to make himself agree to enlighten Song Ling, and by the way, ask him about his regular travel arrangements.


    "As long as Xiaoxiao begs me, I will do it..." Huang Haotian said firmly, not to mention that the little girl used all her body skills last night to get herself to agree.


    Song Ling was speechless and almost threw the table over.


    "That''s enough! Is it true that the two show their affection and love each other?" Song Ling complained silently in her heart, but on the surface she still had the expression that you are right and I will listen to you.


    Huang Haotian and Song Ling opened up the chatterbox, chatting from high school to university, chatting about business affairs and solutions, as well as corresponding rectifications. In the end, the two began to tell each other about their love history. This is the time when two indifferent and ascetic male gods drive after work together.


    And this was also the time Liang Xiaoxiao used to talk with Tang Miao and plan how to leave.

 Chapter 291

    Tang Miao was very obedient today, no matter what Song Ling did to her, she was obedient and did not resist. Even if Song Ling asked her to leave because she was playing with Ruan Ruan, Tang Miao just frowned, her face was full of reluctance, but she followed Song Ling, walked away step by step, and disappeared into Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He Huang Haotian''s sight.


    At that time, he didn''t understand why Tang Miao would show such reluctance, Song Ling felt uneasy in his heart, but he frowned to suppress this uneasiness, and hugged Tang Miao even harder, as long as she was by his side was enough.


    Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao have already arranged all the escape steps, when to leave, how to leave, where to go, communication and contact methods, and sources of livelihood... Everything is ready, and the last thing is to escape, what Tang Miao has to do now , just to let Song Ling fall asleep with peace of mind.


    So today''s Tang Miao was extraordinarily well-behaved and clingy, always nestled in Song Ling''s arms and refused to leave. Hearing Song Ling''s contented laughter and helpless pampering sigh, Tang Miao felt even more guilty and reluctant to let go. However, she had no choice, she didn''t want to continue living like this anymore.


    Liang Xiaoxiao told her that it was actually very easy to leave with a firm heart, all she had to do was grit her teeth, close her eyes, and recall the disheartening scene in her mind.


    "If you still don''t want to give up, then think about it in your heart, he can live well only if you leave." Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression was low, she said lightly, and finally showed a relieved smile, "Then your decision to leave will be It will become extremely determined." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly.


    "Did you leave alone with this kind of mood back then?" Tang Miao excused herself to drink water and left from Song Ling''s embrace. The temperature that disappeared instantly made her feel empty. He was heating the milk in the kitchen, and then added the sleeping pills Liang Xiaoxiao gave her in it. Seeing the iced milk start to heat up and bubble, and the white powder disappeared into the pot, Tang Miao suddenly wanted to cry.


    My heart is full of distress for Liang Xiaoxiao, how did she run to a strange place by herself at that time, licking her wound silently?


    "Da da da" Tang Miao heard footsteps coming from the living room, and knew that Song Ling was coming, so she quickly turned her back and wiped away her tears, then pretended to concentrate, stretched out her hand to feel the temperature of the milk in the pot, and by the way Shake the pot to dissolve the sleeping pill powder more evenly.


    Song Ling was probably dazzled by the recent happiness, and even forgot the most basic walking silently, so that he missed Tang Miao''s abnormal moment so easily, and in the end he could only regret it.


    "Why so long?" Song Ling wrapped Tang Miao''s waist from behind, lowered her head and leaned on her shoulder, and asked softly, with a hint of coquettishness in her voice.


    "I''m done drinking, and I want to heat you a cup." Tang Miao stroked Song Ling''s big hand with both hands, leaned her head gently beside his head, and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, does Miaomiao think I''m a child too? How old are you, and you still drink milk?" Song Ling couldn''t help laughing, lowered her head and rubbed her head between Tang Miao''s necks, and kept teasing her .


    "You are a child! Hmph...do you want to drink~" Tang Miao became angry from embarrassment, her cheeks were flushed with shyness, and she lost her temper. Finally, she couldn''t help it, and softly begged him to let Song Ling drink. Drink this glass of milk.


    How could Song Ling refuse Tang Miao''s intention, stretched out his hand to take Tang Miao''s poured cup, it was not too cold and not too hot, a little bit hot, passing through his throat, it was warm and comfortable. Song Ling raised her head and drank the glass of milk with Tang Miao''s heart in one gulp. While drinking, she kept staring at Tang Miao.


    "It''s over, Miaomiao." Song Ling turned the milk glass upside down, signaling that she had finished drinking it all.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing, probably because she was about to leave, Tang Miao''s heart was very soft tonight, and Song Ling was also very clingy tonight, and she liked to act like a baby unconsciously and lose her child''s temper.


    "Good boy, go to bed and sleep~" Tang Miao took the cup, patted Song Ling''s head, and pushed him towards the bedroom.


    Song Ling was unwilling, but Tang Miao''s persistence could not be hindered, so she had no choice but to walk towards the room reluctantly with a helpless smile.


    "Since Miaomiao wants to serve me tonight, I''ll satisfy you." Song Ling waved her hands to the back as she walked, "Miaomiao, I want to drink a glass of water and rinse my mouth later. It''s the habit of your children. The old man is still not used to it. The milk smell is...strange."


    Song Ling said, walked into the room, and heard Tang Miao angrily say "I hate it." Then he burst out laughing, and before Tang Miao started throwing things, he quickly closed the door.


    The moment Song Ling closed the door, the smile on Tang Miao''s face disappeared, her whole face collapsed, and there was tiredness between her brows. God knows how hard she had just coaxed Song Ling to drink the glass of milk without any doubts, to cover up her small movements so that Song Ling wouldn''t notice.


    Moreover, how hard it took me to hold back the moment when my lover didn''t show up, and I couldn''t stop the tears from flowing.


    Tang Miao washed the cup absent-mindedly, then poured a cup of clear water for Song Ling. After thinking about it, she also poured some sleeping pill powder into the clear water and shook it lightly. In order to prevent Song Ling from noticing the turbidity in the water, Tang Miao I deliberately changed to an opaque cup.


    Guessing that the effect of the medicine should be about the same, Tang Miao picked up the water glass, took a deep breath, encouraged herself, and then stretched out her hand to push open the door. If Song Ling is still asleep, give him this glass of water and give him a little more strength. if¡­¡­


    She looked at Song Ling sleeping deeply on the bed, with a happy smile on his peaceful sleeping face, his long eyelashes fluttering occasionally, he slept very deeply, Tang Miao deliberately walked on the ground and rubbed against it, making loud noises. Song Ling didn''t hear his voice either.


    At this time, he seemed less tough than he was during the day, and more fragile. Tang Miao looked at the water glass in her hand and smiled absentmindedly.


    Really, no matter how powerful Song Ling is, he is still alone, how can he resist the effects of drugs. It''s a pity that I don''t know when to start, and I have to make two preparations for Song Ling. What Liang Xiaoxiao gave herself was enough to fascinate a grown man. If she gave Song Ling another share, what would happen then?


    Tang Miao began to blame herself for being cruel. Song Ling might be really strong, but it was all in front of outsiders, under the premise of protecting himself. Song Ling in front of him could laugh, act like a baby, be silly, and be silly, just to make himself smile. It was also because Tang Miao was the person he loved the most that he was able to reveal his true nature so easily.


    Just like now, even if it is the most vulnerable side of himself, he will show it in front of Tang Miao without hesitation.


    Tang Miao reached out and stroked Song Ling''s face, forehead and nose...


    Her hand rested on Song Ling''s eyes, and her small hand gently stroked between Song Ling''s eyes, where frowning was always present.


    "In the future...don''t frown all the time...you will grow old." Tang Miao rubbed back and forth, trying to smooth the wrinkles between Song Ling''s eyebrows. She whispered, her tone was distressed and softly coquettish. What Song Ling couldn''t resist the most was Tang Miao''s waxy voice, no matter what it was, he would agree without hesitation.


    Tang Miao smiled. Seeing Song Ling''s subconscious pouting and frowning, she stretched out her hand subconsciously, grabbed Tang Miao''s wrist, put her hand into the quilt, and wrapped Tang Miao''s cold hand with her big warm hand. little hands.


    Even in her sleep, Song Ling was equally sensitive and careful, loving herself just as much...


    Feeling Song Ling''s gentleness, Tang Miao''s eyes gradually became moist.


    "Oh, don''t treat me so unconsciously again," Tang Miao pouted and complained in a low voice, "I can''t bear to leave if you''re like this~" Tang Miao said, her words trembling, she clenched her hands tightly. After trembling for a long time, his own hand finally opened his eyes, his eyes were firm, and he stretched out his hand to push Song Ling away to hold his hand, with a firm movement that could not be refused.


    Tang Miao quickly put on her clothes, and quietly took out the letter she secretly wrote while Song Ling was away. She wrote it intermittently for a long time, because Song Ling was by her side almost all the time, and she used to find it annoying, but now Tang Miao looked at the letter, thought about it, and suddenly felt a little bit reluctant.


    She looked up with tears in her eyes, holding back the tears she wanted to shed. Covering her mouth with her hand, trembling helplessly, she gently placed the envelope on her pillow. Along with her own mobile phone, ID card... Tang Miao took out all the things that were related to Song Ling and carried his memories, and placed them beside Song Ling, gradually filling up the place where she was.


    Tang Miao was determined to see the farther and farther world, to find the life without Song Ling, to feel what she could be in the world after abandoning family, lover, friends, and all kinds of fetters in the secular world. look. This time her luggage was prepared by Liang Xiaoxiao, including brand new clothes, jewelry, cosmetics, and a new ID card.


    She fondled the clothes in the closet with nostalgia, and the clothes Song Ling bought for herself were very suitable for her taste, but this her was herself a few years ago. Now, her heart has long been old, and she no longer likes pink attire.


    "In the past few days, thank you, I am wearing it and I am very happy."


    Tang Miao touched the objects that accompanied her during this week one by one, and the memories of this week flashed in her mind. On the toilet bath, he and Song Ling were shaving intimately. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room are myself and Song Ling

 Chapter 292

    Tang Miao hurried downstairs, because of her hesitation just now, and the time agreed with Liang Xiaoxiao, there was not much left.


    She found the car that Liang Xiaoxiao arranged for her. There were several boxes in the back of the car, and there were also several large boxes in the back seat. Tang Miao''s expression was soft, her good sister, she kept emphasizing to herself before, not to bring too many things, but in the end, she still fiddled with a lot of things for her.


    Tang Miao glanced through it hastily. The two large suitcases should contain clothes for herself, and some large boxes next to her contained her favorite snacks, some bread and biscuits to suppress her hunger, and medical emergency supplies. Items, ipad, computer, SLR and a bunch of chargers and charging treasures for self-shooting.


    "Pfft," Tang Miao smiled helplessly, her eyes were not disgusted, but full of emotion. Liang Xiaoxiao left a few bank cards for herself, which are available in different banks, as well as a few stored-value cards, and some change in cash.


    Tang Miao nodded in satisfaction, opened the car door and got in. The navigation in the car had already planned the route for her, Liang Xiaoxiao was still worried, so she left a note for herself and put it on the front seat, which explained in detail every step she took, and the trips she and Liang Xiaoxiao took when they found time Suggest.


    Tang Miao picked up the small bag prepared for herself on the co-pilot. There was more than one bag on the co-pilot, but various types of bags that were casual, beautiful, and convenient. Tang Miao had no choice but to see the words left by Liang Xiaoxiao on the paper.


    "I know you love bags, I''ll leave these for you, you can mix and match them, don''t worry, they are versatile with clothes and shoes." Liang Xiaoxiao also mischievously drew a smiling face and a heart on the back.


    Tang Miao''s heart warmed, and she reached out to take the most common and convenient bag, then put her ID card and change into it, opened the navigation, and in the darkness of night, she finally looked up at the darkened room on the first floor of the building. Inside the window lives a person whom I will never forget in this life, a man who loves very much, but will never be together in this life.


    Tang Miao turned her head back, stepped on the accelerator with all her concentration, and drove off into the distance without a trace of nostalgia.


    There is uplifting and upbeat music playing in the car, and there is a cup of hot coffee next to it, and a thermos filled with coffee. It was his favorite coffee shop, Tang Miao''s eyes gradually became moist, she was lucky to have a best friend like Liang Xiaoxiao in this life.


    She tidied up her spirit, didn''t let herself be distracted, and then seriously followed the navigation to drive. According to Liang Xiaoxiao''s plan, any way of traveling in this city is not suitable for Tang Miao, because Liang Xiaoxiao learned from Huang Haotian that Song Ling had already entrusted Huang Haotian to manage all traffic in the name of Huang''s Group. The authority issued a notice.


    Anyone with a name beginning with Tang Miao or Liang Xiaoxiao, or Tang, Liang, Song, and Zhuo who wanted to leave the city would be silently suppressed and notified Song Ling immediately.


    As soon as this news came out, all major traffic bureaus were cautious, for fear of missing the person who the biggest prince and military adviser in the city was looking for. But it was impossible for Tang Miao to travel in any capacity. Liang Xiaoxiao thought that with Song Ling''s personality, she would definitely send Tang Miao''s photo to them at the same time.


    So the only way at this moment is for Tang Miao to find a car first, drive on the highway, and then drive to the second closest county town. The second closest was naturally to prevent Song Ling and Huang Haotian from saying hello to the surrounding counties out of caution. So Liang Xiaoxiao chose the second closest one, a small county that Song Linghuang Haotian basically didn''t set foot in.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are really experienced." Liang Xiaoxiao was explaining nervously to Tang Miao at that time, Tang Miao watched Song Ling''s movements while listening with mixed feelings, and had to sigh and say something.


    "Tsk, I was in a hurry at the beginning, and I went on the road without bringing anything. Do you know how miserable I was?" Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless, rolling her eyes, "I don''t know the blessings in the blessings, I''m here to avoid them for you." It saves a lot of trouble and makes your travel much more convenient, so good."


    Tang Miao didn''t make a sound, just leaned over, hugged Liang Xiaoxiao like a younger sister, and kept acting coquettish and cute. She knew how hard Liang Xiaoxiao was going through, and at that time, she was either caring about being sweet with Song Ling, or later worrying about the affairs between the Tang family and Song Ling, but she didn''t pay any attention to Liang Xiaoxiao''s state.


    "Why didn''t you tell me, tell me..." Tang Miao''s voice was full of tears, Liang Xiaoxiao was so careful with her at this time, she was so nervous back then, and now she felt so guilty.


    "It''s all over, didn''t you often help me under Huang Haotian''s pressure at that time?" Liang Xiaoxiao patted Tang Miao''s hand to comfort her. "Besides, without you, I can''t live well until now."


    Tang Miao was silent and tightened Liang Xiaoxiao''s grip.


    "Ahem, stop hugging me, you''re about to suffocate me to death," Liang Xiaoxiao slapped Tang Miao, her eyes were red, she teased Tang Miao pretending to be relaxed, "Quickly let go!" , I haven''t finished yet, do you want Song Ling to find out the abnormality and come over? I''m going to call Huang Haotian!"


    Tang Miao pushed Liang Xiaoxiao away, and stared at her speechlessly, "It''s been a long time since she wanted to stir up some emotion..."


    However, the two looked at each other and smiled, and then continued to discuss Tang Miao''s travel plan regardless of the doubtful expressions of the two men in the distance.


    "Remember, no matter what, send me a message when you arrive at the first place." Liang Xiaoxiao said solemnly in Tang Miao''s ear when she finally hugged and said goodbye to Tang Miao, hugging her tightly.


    Tang Miao always remembered, so when she drove unimpeded all the way and reached the third rest stop, the off-road vehicle happened to be out of gas. Although Liang Xiaoxiao prepared two big barrels for her in the car, if you can use it, you can save it. in case. So, Tang Miao got out of the car, filled up the gas, and while waiting, leaned on the stone pillar beside her, and sent a message to Liang Xiaoxiao to keep her safe.


    "Everything is going well, the car is filling up, I''m fine."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so nervous that she didn''t sleep at night. In order not to let Huang Haotian notice, thus hindering Tang Miao''s plan to leave, Liang Xiaoxiao tried her best to slow down her breathing, making herself look relaxed and not so nervous. Finally waited until Huang Haotian fell asleep, and then opened his eyes. Even though Huang Haotian was asleep, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to move more, because this man''s nerves were very sensitive.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao turned over gently and cautiously, the mobile phone on the cabinet turned on. Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and glanced at Huang Haotian, and carefully took the mobile phone. It was an unfamiliar number, and Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help her heartbeat Speeding up, her nervous lips turned white.


    "Everything is going well, the car is filling up, I''m fine."


    It was a very ordinary text message, but it made Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes blush and she burst into tears. Great, Tang Miao is fine, everything is going well. She was really afraid, afraid that something would happen to Tang Miao, a girl, on this big night. But fortunately, Tang Miao was different from him, she was much more courageous than him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao grinned happily, stretched out her hand and typed quickly.


    "Well! Received! Keep working hard!"


    When Tang Miao saw this short message, the sad atmosphere infected by the night was also diluted a lot. She smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. This is Tang Miao tonight

 Chapter 293

    Song Ling:


    I''m sorry, I don''t have amnesia, I decided to leave you before spending a week with you pretending to be amnesia. This week is my last thought for us, and I want to leave you with the best memories with you before I leave. In this way, after I''m gone, at least you won''t hate me anymore, maybe after a long time, you will be able to comprehend all this and let me go.


    I love you very much, but we can''t be together. Because my father killed your mother, and because you ruined my Tang family. The love in college is very beautiful, but as long as it involves family affection, no matter how great the love is, it will never be able to match...


    I think it''s time to leave. When you knelt down to propose to me, I almost reached out and agreed to you desperately. How much effort I spent not going to you back then, now I have to spend twice as much effort to leave you.


    I''m sorry, I know it''s useless to say more, but I still have to leave you.


    Don''t look for me, don''t grab me anymore, you deserve a better girl. Just remembering me occasionally is enough.


    Well, don''t read.


    Tang Miao


    After Song Ling finished reading it, instead of being furious or panicked, she was unusually calm. Song Ling slowly put away the paper, carefully folded it in half, and put it on his chest, in his shirt pocket. The man suddenly raised a smile, looking a little weird.


    "It''s okay, at least I know that you love me." Song Ling smiled and looked at the floor-to-ceiling windows in front of her. There were two people snuggling sweetly there a day ago. "Haha, hahahaha..." Song Ling immediately started laughing wildly, tears overflowing as he laughed.


    Song Ling clenched her hands tightly, her eyes were firm and... fierce? Suddenly, he couldn''t understand Song Ling at this moment. His face was obviously pale and weak, but his cheeks were flushed red, and his eyes were obviously cold and malarial, but they were full of deep affection and waiting.


    Maybe he was stunned, maybe he went crazy, from the moment he met Tang Miao, Song Ling was never the same Song Ling who had great ambitions in his chest. Song Ling took out her mobile phone and called Huang Haotian. The ringtone of the phone also broke the tranquility of the morning.


    "Hey, is Xiaoxiao by your side?" Song Ling cut to the chase and went straight to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Huh?" Huang Haotian was laziness of just waking up and impatient of being woken up to sleep.


    "Tang Miao left. I thought about it for a long time, and I finally realized why she was so abnormal yesterday." Song Ling said without caring whether Huang Haotian was listening or not. "She suddenly bought a lot of baby products recently, even Ruan Ruan''s clothes when she was three or four years old." Song Ling said, not knowing whether she was explaining to Huang Haotian or telling herself something.


    "No wonder, yesterday Liang Xiaoxiao asked you to invite us to dinner, no wonder, asked you to chat with me..." Huang Haotian frowned, changed hands, and embraced Liang Xiaoxiao who was still sleeping soundly in his arms, remaining silent. He didn''t interrupt Song Ling, and then listened to him. At this time, Song Ling needed a place to vent.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a majestic Haotian, and you would be used as a spearman sometimes, haha..." The more Song Ling spoke, the more extreme his attitude became, and the harsher his words became, the atmosphere around Huang Haotian had dropped to freezing point. Liang Xiaoxiao hid in Huang Haotian''s arms, flinched a bit, and stretched out her small hands to wrap his waist tightly.


    Huang Haotian withdrew his cold air in an instant, with a smile on his mouth, he lowered his head to rub against Liang Xiaoxiao''s baby-like sleeping face, kissed her lightly, then got up, walked out with his mobile phone.


    "Are you blaming Liang Xiaoxiao?" Huang Haotian walked out of the living room, stood in front of the window and looked at the hazy world outside, and finally couldn''t bear Song Ling''s endless chatter like a resentful woman in menopause, and coldly interrupted over him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Listen, I''m chatting with you because I really want to give you advice. It''s a chat between friends from the bottom of my heart. If you insist on blaming me, come to me!" Huang Haotian said quickly, deliberately lowering his voice , for fear of disturbing Liang Xiaoxiao who was sleeping soundly in the bedroom.


    "As for Liang Xiaoxiao, she has never done anything. If I help you, she will naturally help her friends." Huang Haotian continued, "If you have bitterness or resentment in your heart, come to me and don''t blame her. ! Otherwise, I can let you try to make her sad."


    "..." Song Ling was silent.


    "Song Ling! Do what you should do well! Distinguish priorities!" After Huang Haotian warned, he walked into the bedroom and waited quietly for a while, letting the heating in the bedroom remove the coldness from his body. Gently lifted the quilt and got in, holding Liang Xiaoxiao in her arms again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao noticed Huang Haotian''s departure in a daze, and immediately leaned forward when she saw this, stretched out her jade white arms to wrap around Huang Haotian''s neck, buried her head in Huang Haotian''s neck, and acted coquettishly. . "Where did you go?" Liang Xiaoxiao murmured to Huang Haotian, and fell asleep again without waiting for Huang Haotian''s answer.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pure sleeping face, and sighed helplessly, but he didn''t say anything, he just stretched out his hand and brought Liang Xiaoxiao to his body, so that she could lean on him more easily, and stroked Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheeks with his palm. Xiufa, patted her on the back lightly, coaxing Liang Xiaoxiao like a child.


    "You, I really can''t rest..."


    If Huang Haotian didn''t know anything at this time, he would be ashamed of Huang Haotian''s reputation for so many years. It was nothing more than Tang Miao''s helplessness in the end, and she approached Liang Xiaoxiao, and Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to help her best friend with passion, so she planned a series of schemes in order to help Tang Miao leave smoothly.


    Huang Haotian grinned sullenly, this little girl is really courageous, all the schemes were calculated on me, and it took so much effort. "For this sake, please forgive me..."


    In fact, Huang Haotian was not angry. He said that as long as Liang Xiaoxiao did not betray him, he could accept everything else, and he would be willing to do so.


    If it is said that Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian''s house is full of warmth at this time, then Song Ling''s house is full of cold autumn wind.


    Song Ling was severely warned by Huang Haotian, and his sanity became clearer. He sorted out his thoughts, and began to clean one by one, returning the things Tang Miao put on the bed to their original owners.


    This is what they bought when they were shopping...


    This is Tang Miao this week

 Chapter 294

    Going round and round, Tang Miao finally arrived at her destination, England after nearly three or four days of journey.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao thought for a while, although Britain was far enough away from Song Ling, as long as he wanted to, he would definitely be able to chase after Song Ling to investigate.


    Then, the most dangerous place is the safest place, so Tang Miao''s final destination should still be in China, preferably in the cities around Song Ling.


    In this way, Song Ling will take it for granted that Tang Miao should have gone overseas, and she will pay less attention to the country, and Tang Miao will be able to stay in a certain city in the country, or even in a certain city near Song Ling. cities.


    Both Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao thought this idea was great, so first of all, Tang Miao needs to return to China and settle down in that city, a reasonable identity background, everything is well-founded, so that Tang Miao will not reveal her flaws. So at the first stop, Liang Xiaoxiao arranged for Tang Miao to go to England.


    The first batch of works that I collaborated with my mentor were put into production, distributed, and put on the market in the UK, which naturally started from the UK.


    It just so happened that Tang Miao was very good at marketing, so Liang Xiaoxiao contacted her mentor and explained to him that she would send someone from China to replace her.


    They need to set up a residence for Tang Miao in the UK and give her a corresponding salary so that she can live in the UK stably. At this time, Song Ling still had hopes for the country, so naturally he would not think about foreign matters. By the time he turned his attention to foreign countries, Tang Miao had already collected enough materials to arrange a new one for himself in the country. , a reasonable identity.


    Moreover, speaking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s selfishness, she knew that Lin Muyang was also in England, and that Lin Muyang was a very good man. She felt very guilty about Lin Muyang''s love for her, but it happened that Tang Miao was also in frustration at the moment. Maybe people can achieve a beautiful romance?


    So at the same time, Liang Xiaoxiao pestered Huang Haotian for two or three days before finally getting Lin Muyang''s phone contact information from this vinegar jar.


    Lin Muyang originally thought that unless he was successful, he would not have the opportunity to contact Liang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect that Liang Xiaoxiao came to him on his own initiative, even though he wanted something from him.


    After receiving Liang Xiaoxiao''s request, Lin Muyang naturally did not dare to neglect Tang Miao, and waited at the airport early.


    He spotted Tang Miao at a glance. Like Liang Xiaoxiao, Tang Miao had an extraordinary charm. Even if they were walking in the crowd, they could be recognized by others at first glance.


    "Hey, here," Lin Muyang waved at Tang Miao, "Hi, I''m Lin Muyang."


    When Tang Miao approached, Lin Muyang stretched out his hand and introduced himself to Tang Miao, both of them were very polite to each other.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to your residence." Lin Muyang said, reaching out to take Tang Miao''s cart, looking at the large and small bags on the cart, three drops of cold sweat could not help but break out on his forehead.


    "Uh... this, Xiaoxiao specially prepared this for me because she was afraid that I would have an uncomfortable life, haha." Tang Miao scratched her head in embarrassment, and eased her embarrassment with a dry smile.


    "Heh, I believe that. Xiaoxiao used to be like this in France. She usually looked neat and tidy. When it was time to pack her luggage, she would be mother-in-law and mother-in-law, wishing she could bring everything with her." Lin Muyang also followed, continuing to complain about Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Fortunately, the two knew each other, knew each other''s reputation, and both had a close friend in common¡ª¡ªLiang Xiaoxiao. The topics they were familiar with naturally started with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    It took nearly three or four hours to travel from the airport to Tang Miao''s apartment. At first Tang Miao could bear the drowsiness and chat with Lin Muyang, but then...


    "Hey, by the way, Ruanruan...how is it?" Lin Muyang concentrated on driving the car, thinking of his beloved Ruanruan at that time, his heart softened for a while, he really wanted to know if his Ruanruan niece would be Called uncle.


    "..."


    Tang Miao didn''t reply, Lin Muyang felt strange for a moment, turned his head to look, and found that the beautiful woman was already sleeping in a dream. Lin Muyang couldn''t help laughing, that''s right, how could a girl bear the three or four days'' journey.


    Lin Muyang shook his head, and didn''t continue to speak, for fear of disturbing the quietness in the car and disturbing the sleeping woman.


    Fortunately, even though Tang Miao was sleeping, she was still in a light sleep. When the car stopped and Lin Muyang reached out to help her take off the seat belt, Tang Miao woke up suddenly, stretched out her hand to grab Lin Muyang''s arm, and looked frightened. look.


    "Ah...?" Tang Miao struggled in confusion,


    "This is your future home." Lin Muyang let Tang Miao hold her, without crying out for pain, and explained everything to Tang Miao indifferently, trying to calm Tang Miao''s flustered emotions.


    Tang Miao came back to her senses and realized her impoliteness, she could only blushed, got up quickly, sat upright, and tidied up her clothes.


    Lin Muyang just smiled and didn''t say anything. Opened the trunk and moved out Tang Miao''s daily necessities and several other large boxes.


    Tang Miao felt even more embarrassed at this moment, because Lin Muyang and herself were the only two people in the car, and she couldn''t let a girl carry boxes by herself, so what would Lin Muyang''s manhood be?


    So in the end Tang Miao looked at Lin Muyang''s face unchanged from the beginning with a face of shame, even carrying the luggage with one hand. In the end, basically one person couldn''t lift the big box anymore, so he could only work together with Tang Miao to lift the box up the stairs. The only good thing is that this apartment has an elevator.


    Lin Muyang was panting heavily, with large and small bags hanging on his body, and then took out the keys, his hands were trembling because he had just moved things and used gravity, and he pointed to the door of an apartment, "Remember I made this apartment number, remember to find me if you encounter trouble in the future!"


    Immediately afterwards, with Tang Miao''s affirmative and assured consent, Lin Muyang gently pushed open the door,


    "Hey, Ms. Tang, from now on, this will be your second home.


    "Tang Miao stood at the door, looking at all kinds of complete facilities in the apartment, simple and low-key with connotations, she really knows how to choose.


    "Haha, thank you for your kind words!"


    Tang Miao took a deep breath, and under the care of everyone, she no longer felt so uncomfortable.


    "I hope this place can become your second home."


    "Well, thank you. I will." The woman answered the man''s request affirmatively and firmly, and the next second she couldn''t wait to walk in and observe the whole room.


    "That''s great, that''s great, haha." Tang Miao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and threw all her luggage, big and small bags on the ground in one go.


    Lin Muyang watched as Tang Miao suddenly dropped all her burdens, and just kept turning around in the sunny living room, with a free expression on her face.


    In Lin Muyang''s eyes at this moment, Tang Miao was like a happy elf, playing happily in the sun. He sighed, before it was Liang Xiaoxiao, now it is Tang Miao. Although she didn''t know the details, Liang Xiaoxiao told Lin Muyang the general things. Thinking about everything that Tang Miao had experienced, Lin Muyang immediately felt pity.


    This must be in a depressive environment, how long have you been out of breath? That''s why he laughed heartily regardless of his image.


    Lin Muyang didn''t bother Tang Miao, but silently carried the luggage and became a competent brick mover.


    By the time Tang Miao expressed all the negative emotions that had been suppressed recently, the living room was already clean and tidy, and even the luggage she had placed casually was gone.


    Tang Miao was filled with guilt, "You, are you alone?"


    "This makes me so embarrassed, I will treat you to dinner then."


    Lin Muyang smiled gently, "It''s okay, it''s not that it''s okay, this little strength is still a trivial matter, and I didn''t cover it~"


    There was a warm current in Tang Miao''s heart, she didn''t know how difficult it is for this person to get to the present step by step.


    "Hey, this is your key, keep it safe. The hot water can be used directly after turning it on, and then I will go back first, and I will leave it here for you to clean up. Take care to have a good rest, and come to the next door to find me if you have anything to do." Lin Muyang looked around. Looking around, I looked around and nodded, feeling that there should be nothing more to do.


    Tang Miao nodded, and Lin Muyang''s figure disappeared at the door.


    Tang Miao turned on Liang Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone, and first reported to Liang Xiaoxiao that she was safe. She may be... the person who will remember me the most in the whole small town. Liang Xiaoxiao burst into tears.


    "It has arrived, someone has received it, and it has been settled."


    "Wow! Come on~ Take a good rest and recharge your batteries~"


    Liang Xiaoxiao has a special magical power. It can make people''s livid face and blushing face disappear instantly, and there is no longer a trace of embarrassment and anxiety.


    Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s entire text message, with a lot of emoticon words.


    Tang Miao took out her own change of clothes, was exhausted from the four-day journey, and drenched under the shower, she still wanted to understand a lot.


    "When you come here, you are about to start a new life..."


    "Come on..."


    A woman''s delicate voice came from the bathroom, full of vicissitudes and helplessness.


    Putting on the facial mask, hand mask, etc., Tang Miao lay on the bed in the manner of Ge You paralyzed. After several days of non-stop, she couldn''t rest, and she had to worry about whether Song Ling would catch up every day, so her spirit was tense.


    Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao chatted about their recent encounters and predictions.


    "The expected thing... is to raise Ruan Ruan well, so that she will be white and fat." Liang Xiaoxiao said, if she was replaced by her before, she must be talking about staying away from Huang Haotian, avenging her father, and revitalizing her father to stay The company''s hard work.


    "Ah! How is Ruan Ruan?" Tang Miao asked excitedly, and after a long time, she suddenly asked this question.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t respond, but just sent Tang Miao a series of videos, Ruan Ruan was wearing the little tiger jumpsuit that Tang Miao bought for her, on the bed, on the floor, or on the sofa, Huang Haotian helplessly followed behind the baby climb.


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept laughing, even the camera was shaking.


    When did you see Huangda President wearing a little yellow duck in a screenshot, then, in front of his precious daughter Ruan Ruan, probably this is normal.


    The two girlfriends chatted one after another, Tang Miao nestled in the soft Simmons big bed room, and her already tired nerves began to lose control. Tang Miao just fell asleep holding the phone, put the phone in front of her chest, and covered it with both hands. From a distance, she looked like a Sleeping Beauty, lying quietly.


    Tang Miao lay down for a whole day.


    When she woke up again, Tang Miao jumped, only to find that she was still chatting with Liang Xiaoxiao, and then she fell asleep.


    However, it seemed that Tang Miao was overthinking. Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was already filled with Ruan Ruan. Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Tang Miao did not respond for a long time, and she could imagine that Tang Miao wanted to have an intimate contact with her big bed. So Liang Xiaoxiao replied the last sentence, "You have to be good."


    But just this one sentence is enough for a lost soul who has gone through vicissitudes of life to find hope of life again.


    "Okay, I will... I will..." Tang Miao kept nodding while shedding tears.


    Finally everything was settled properly, Tang Miao washed her hands in the toilet, cleaned her wrist, and was wearing a bracelet. While washing and washing, he couldn''t help but look at the one that had been hanging on his hand. Shiny rings. After finally feeling more comfortable, I choked again.


    "Song Ling...Song Ling..." After finishing everything, Tang Miao returned to the bed again, playing with the diamond ring on her finger with a complicated expression.


    That day, she hesitated again and again, and finally, the moment she went out, she froze. "Some people are destined not to be together in this life, but if I can keep the sweet appearance of two people together, then I would like to spend all my strength."


    So Tang Miao turned around and took the ring again.


    Tang Miao stretched out her hand and gently took off the ring, only to find that the ring became tighter. In the end Tang Miao went to the toilet and used soapy water to finally remove the diamond ring.


    "It''s really painful..." Tang Miao said to herself, "It''s like giving up this love..."


    Tang Miao smiled wryly, carefully found a box for the ring that was taken off with great difficulty, and put it away.


    Goodbye, brought you over, I don''t know the good and the bad. do not know either¡­¡­


    "Is there any chance we will meet again?"


    Tang Miao muttered to herself, sitting by the bed alone in a daze.

 Chapter 295

    Although Lin Muyang is not as handsome as Song Ling and Huang Haotian, he is still at the top level among handsome guys. , The figure that has never stopped exercising naturally looks thinner when dressed, and it looks good when undressed.


    When I was a student before, when I was a proud child of heaven, there were many little fans who were obsessed with Lin Muyang''s sunny and handsome, and the domineering arrogance between the brows and the scholarly spirit of a newborn calf, which was even more annoying. Countless Iraqis are going crazy for it, and they are determined to firmly hold this excellent potential stock in their hands.


    Now, Lin Muyang''s reputation may not be as good as before. After years of ups and downs, the arrogance between his brows may have been polished away long ago, but such a unique experience has just tempered him. , For so many years, he is no longer as naive and straightforward as before, and he is blunt, and there is a trace of calmness in his body.


    Of course, it is Lin Muyang''s vicissitudes after going through the vicissitudes of the world, and the fulfillment of Liang Xiaoxiao who can''t ask for it, who has been with him for many years but let go for love, and the indelible love in his eyes. Melancholy, and the sadness that seems to be unsatisfactory between the eyebrows and eyes.


    It is very different from the young man in the UK who is passionate, carefree, and has been in contact with love very early. Compared with the simple and rude, skilled sweet talk, Lin Muyang, an elegant scholar who came from China from afar, has always been indifferent to others. The alienation without losing politeness is the most annoying thing for these adolescent girls to ask for.


    And it is such a high-quality single young man who has been alone in the UK for almost a year. He is always alone. Lingering around, Lin Muyang has always kept himself clean, not even giving them any shadow of rumors.


    It wasn''t that Lin Muyang was really cold and heartless, but this city made him a shining existence like stars, and at the same time, it gave him a fatal blow to the unbearable pain in his life. The mistrust of the crowd, the ridicule and gloating in the eyes of the little friends who followed him, and the disappointment in the eyes of many people who had great expectations for him made him unable to breathe.


    Even if everything has passed for a long time, for Lin Muyang, all this has never ended, and it has never passed. He once loved this place, but when he set foot here again, the love and nostalgia in his heart gradually faded away with the years.


    How can Lin Muyang really show enthusiasm and love for this city?


    But at this time, this prince who doesn''t like to smile and looks up at the sky with a sad face, recently a person appeared beside him. Long hair, yellow skin, brown eyes. It''s a Chinese girl.


    All the little British fans were shocked and bombed.


    "Who is this girl?!!"


    "No! My man is a famous flower???"


    "Oh! Is there any love potion, I''m going to use it on him!"


    "..."


    Anyway, no matter what, Tang Miao''s appearance brought an unprecedented crisis to the young and vigorous girls here. Lin Muyang has never helped anyone with anything, never smiled at anyone, and never brought breakfast for others! This woman is so beautiful!


    Naturally, people''s jealousy is always terrible, within a day, rumors and rumors about Tang Miao have caused a storm all over the school.


    "Hey, let me tell you, that Tang Miao is that rich lady who has always had a crush on Lin. Lin came to England again because she was annoyed by her..."


    "Her name is Tang Miao, she is that bitch who framed Lin Lin a few years ago and had to return to China!"


    "Let me tell you, this Tang Miao pursued him so hard that Lin had no choice but to go back to England again, and then she came to look for him again."


    "This Tang Miao is a sinister and cunning slut, she came here to force Lin to work for her again!"


    Tang Miao came to the school with a lunch box to look for Lin Muyang and bring him meals. She was still unfamiliar with the place here, and she had troubled Lin Muyang a lot along the way. Tang Miao knew that Lin Muyang had a good relationship with Liang Xiaoxiao, and Liang Xiaoxiao only helped her out of face. However, bath water, electricity bills, food, clothing, etc., etc., these are not what he has to do.


    He could have started with bringing himself to the residence, and the mission would have ended. Call her to have breakfast regularly every day, and take her to relax. Although she doesn''t say anything about all of this, she understands it. Lin Muyang is a good person. She can''t help him in other ways, but she can at least give him some Food, some clothes for cold weather.


    Tang Miao has nothing now, she can only use this method to silently tell Lin Muyang that she is grateful in her heart.


    From the moment she entered the school gate, people had been pointing at her. Tang Miao didn''t understand, and thought she was just curious. She, a person who had never appeared before, came here, and she was related to Lin Muyang, a famous figure in the school.


    So Tang Miao just smiled and said nothing, continued to walk her own way, went to find Lin Muyang, and quickly gave him the food she made today, lest it would take a long time and not taste good. But as she walked, the smile on Tang Miao''s face gradually disappeared...


    "Yo, that bad girl is coming to school!"


    "Oh my god, are you so shameless that you dare to come to school?!"


    "Let''s teach her a lesson..."


    Maybe Tang Miao looked too weak? Or this group of British girls were innocent and straightforward, they were discussing how to teach Tang Miao a lesson, and when discussing the method, they actually stood beside Tang Miao and talked about it openly and aboveboard.


    Do you really think I don''t understand English? ridiculous!


    Tang Miao listened silently, with no expression on her face, and slowly walked past them. Under their expecting surprise eyes, she walked into the place where the teasing happened that they were talking about enthusiastically - the toilet.


    It''s just that this group of excited girls didn''t see the sarcasm and coldness on the corner of Tang Miao''s mouth the moment she walked into the toilet.


    A very old-fashioned way to tease people, wait for Tang Miao to choose a door to enter, then the broom locks the toilet door, and then pours water into it from the top of the cubicle. At the same time, he took the lunch box from Tang Miao''s hand and poured it on Tang Miao''s head.


    It can be said to be very naive, but also very vicious.


    Fortunately, Tang Miao had already prepared for it. To be honest, Tang Miao was tired of this kind of trick since she was in junior high school.


    "Quick! She''s in!"


    "Come¡­¡­"


    "Hey!...Ahhhh!"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    The other people waiting outside to watch the show didn''t know what happened in the toilet, they only heard a series of noises, then a burst of screams from their partners, and finally, after everything calmed down, Tang Miao let out a cold snort .


    Tang Miao was neat and tidy as before, and she was still holding the lunch box securely in her arms.


    On the other hand, the girls who looked proud before had wet hair drooping on their faces, and none of their bodies were dry or clean. They were all dirty and stained.


    The eyes of the people waiting outside to watch the show went from joking to dull, and finally shocked.


    Tang Miao looked at them coldly, turned around and left gracefully. The others were students after all, and they were not as powerful as Tang Miao, who had been working hard for several years. They were startled by her cold eyes and silence, and they all shrank, not daring to show their anger.


    Tang Miao walked in the direction of Lin Muyang, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. She turned her head and said to the people who were stunned, "Ispeak English." After speaking, she smiled dismissively, shook her head, and turned to leave.


    "Is she...really that...bad woman?"


    "No, it''s not like..."


    Tang Miao''s arrogant and stubborn character, not only did not make people hate it, on the contrary, it happened to be in the arms of this group of upright youths and bohemian teenagers, and it was very appetizing.


    Although Lin Muyang has always been indifferent to them, but after all, a school, they know that it will not be a woman like Tang Miao who can make Lin Muyang''s eyes full of coldness, his face full of anger, and lose control of himself.


    Naturally, Tang Miao didn''t know that her casual and unrestrained behavior didn''t make them hate her to a higher level. Instead, it was a blessing in disguise, and she gained a lot of fans. It was also because the group of little overlords that no one dared to mess with was subdued by Tang Miao who had just arrived, and Tang Miao became a legend of the school.


    Lin Muyang looked at Tang Miao who was knocking on the door, and smiled slightly. He had expected it in his heart and was not surprised. He looked up at Tang Miao standing beside the door with a gentle expression.


    "What kind of dark cooking did you cook again?" Lin Muyang teased.


    "Tsk," Tang Miao stomped her feet coquettishly, "I made delicious food, this is a good thing!"


    Tang Miao rolled her eyes and walked towards Lin Muyang, talking.


    Lin Muyang also stood up consciously, walked from the desk to the sofa coffee table where he was resting, rubbed his hands and sat down, waiting for Tang Miao''s gourmet lunch.


    Actually, except for Tang Miao

 Chapter 296

    Lin Muyang found that Tang Miao was not the same as before, following up her own words strangely, finding fault with herself, but became very quiet. Lin Muyang''s movements gradually slowed down, and he stopped slowly. He looked up at Tang Miao, and seeing the reminiscence, he knew that this girl was thinking of the person on the other side of the mainland again, and those things.


    He sighed and shook his head.


    Tang Miao''s mood at this time was exactly the same as when he left Liang Xiaoxiao and came to England for the first time. How sad he was back then, how much he understands Tang Miao now, Tang Miao is even more miserable than him, it is even more pity.


    Because his departure was fulfillment, it was a beautiful reunion of a pair of lovers, although he was reluctant to give up, but at least he left with a smile, happy in his heart,


    But Tang Miao, it was even more difficult for her than herself, because her departure was the separation of the ends of the earth, and it was a helpless move. Even the self who left with satisfaction and fulfillment at that time, and came to the UK for the first time, was so hard every day in the dead of night. What''s more, what about Tang Miao who only had bitterness in his heart?


    Lin Muyang has never been a kind person, and he has never tried his best to help anyone, even if this person is his favorite Liang Xiaoxiao''s request, if he didn''t really approve of it, he would not be so serious and wanted to go help her.


    Lin Muyang understood how bitter the first days would be, so when he saw Tang Miao who opened the door the next morning and greeted him with a bright smile, Lin Muyang almost burst into tears several times.


    He could see the pain in the depths of Tang Miao''s eyes, the deep dark circles under her eyes, and the dry tears on her face under the sun.


    Such a painful girl insisted on forcing herself to smile, and happily made videos with Liang Xiaoxiao all day long, teasing Ruanruan. Lin Muyang always sat silently aside after greeting Liang Xiaoxiao and Ruan Ruan, watching Tang Miao pretend.


    Then when the video call was over, he came over to get the phone, bid farewell to Liang Xiaoxiao and Ruan Ruan, and sometimes choked a few words with Huang Haotian, also to cover up Tang Miao''s existence.


    Lin Muyang would always cover Tang Miao''s whole body on purpose at this time, saying that it was to protect Tang Miao and block her from Huang Haotian''s sight, but even without Huang Haotian, he would still cover Tang Miao firmly, at least It was Tang Miao''s face.


    Lin Muyang wanted to use his body to give Tang Miao a time when she was alone, when he and Liang Xiaoxiao were happily chatting and saying goodbye, so that Tang Miao could release her emotions, no longer pretending to be smiling, but showing herself at will. Vulnerable and helpless.


    Lin Muyang knew that Tang Miao was pretending, in order not to worry Liang Xiaoxiao, and to let Ruan Ruan see a happy godmother forever. God knows how difficult it is, and God knows how long it will take for Tang Miao to balance. Lin Muyang really felt sorry for this girl he wanted to treat as his younger sister.


    So Lin Muyang would take the phone when Tang Miao was about to lose it, and use his generous shoulders to cover Tang Miao''s next fragility.


    "Don''t worry, just cry if you want to cry..."


    "It''s okay, I''m..."


    Although Lin Muyang never said these words, his every move, every look in his eyes gave Tang Miao strength, supported her, and survived every day when she was a newcomer.


    "Yo, where did that big sister who was fearless just now go?" Lin Muyang remained calm, as if he hadn''t noticed anything wrong with Tang Miao at this time, and continued to quickly pick up the last piece of food with his chopsticks. Shaking in front of her, Tang Miao came back to her senses, then opened her mouth proudly, and ate the dish.


    Of course Tang Miao knew that Lin Muyang''s extremely exaggerated movements at this time were deliberately pretended by him, so she gave a face-saving chuckle.


    Tang Miao raised her head, and silently wiped the corners of her eyes with her hand, wiping away the tears that flowed from the corners of her eyes, and then covered it up, like the beginning, deliberately putting on a bullying look.


    "Hmph, big sister just suddenly thought that I can''t come to school anymore, and I can''t give you the dark food I made. I''m a little disappointed and unhappy."


    Lin Muyang laughed in a low voice, and thoughtfully did not expose Tang Miao, pretending that he hadn''t noticed anything just now, got up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the coffee table.


    Tang Miao tilted her head, watching Lin Muyang''s movements, a mischievous tear still flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    Tang Miao felt the coolness on her face, raised her eyebrows, reached out to wipe away the tears, then took a deep breath, supported her legs with her hands, stood up, and started to help Lin Muyang clean up. Soon, the coffee table, which was originally a mess, was cleaned up as clean as ever.


    Lin Muyang was brewing tea, and started chatting with Tang Miao after dinner.


    "How is it? Have you gotten familiar with it recently? How is your work?" Lin Muyang poured tea and began to do a series of tea crafts meticulously.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s almost done, and I''m going to start tomorrow." Tang Miao puffed her lips in thought, then nodded and answered.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, so what you said at the beginning is true." Lin Muyang brewed tea, handed Tang Miao a cup, and then leaned on the sofa with the cup.


    Tang Miao took the teacup, curled her lips to pretend to be thinking, then nodded seriously, and said with an innocent face, "Yes, when have I ever lied to someone?" Then Tang Miao spread her hands and shrugged, pretending to be innocent.


    Lin Muyang was speechless, watching the twenty-five-six-year-old man in front of him playing a rogue, like a child who stole candy, and smiled triumphantly.


    "What about my lunch!" Lin Muyang yelled at the woman who was bouncing towards the door with a proud face.


    Tang Miao carried a lunch box on her shoulders, then turned her head handsomely, without looking at Lin Muyang, and then pretended to be mysterious and said, "You...fend for yourself, so you can take care of yourself..."


    Under Lin Muyang''s eyes full of astonishment, Tang Miao laughed wildly, shook her shoulders, and walked out swaggeringly.


    When they went out, there was a group of mischievous students outside the door, one by one, hiding in the corner to eavesdrop, seeing Tang Miao coming out, they were all startled, then they heard Lin Muyang''s shout from the door, Surprised, she turned her head and stared blankly at Tang Miao again. Tang Miao immediately laughed wildly and looked at them with a look of embarrassment, falling asleep in Chinese that they didn''t understand.


    They didn''t know what happened, but they still felt very powerful. Everyone looked at Tang Miao''s back with admiration. She was so thin but tall and mighty, with twinkling little stars in her eyes.


    Then, Lin Muyang was very sorry, but he was a little secretly happy. He lost his legion of fans. The fans might still insist on it, but the fans, there are probably not many left.


    As for Tang Miao after she left, she looked at the British sky, because there was no pollution from car exhaust in Chinese cities, it was extraordinarily clear and translucent. Tang Miao took a deep breath of the fresh air here, stretched her waist greatly, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    At this moment, her mood suddenly became brighter, and her whole body became much more relaxed. She felt that her body was no longer heavy than before, and even her shoulders were no longer curled up. The whole person seems to have changed a temperament.


    Tang Miao only finally found the way she should exist here, the way she should be, just for a moment, when she was in a daze, or in other words, when she was fighting against the group of students.


    "Alas," Tang Miao let out a long breath, as if exhaling the negative emotions that had been suppressed for a long time. "The previous life was too difficult, haha." Tang Miao opened her arms, facing forward, raised her head, and closed her eyes. "It''s so beautiful here."


    Tang Miao stretched lazily, retracted her hands, put them in the pockets of her coat, and looked ahead with gentle eyes.


    "Let''s go. I have to take a closer look at this place in the afternoon. From now on, it''s almost gone." Tang Miao said to someone, then stretched out her hand, waved to the door, turned around and left gracefully. In the eyes of everyone, Tang Miao looked like a strange woman, talking to the air and beckoning to the air inexplicably.


    Tang Miao smiled from the bottom of her heart, and strode towards the shopping mall. As she walked, she thought for a while, stopped and took out her mobile phone, and sent a video to Liang Xiaoxiao, which was the scenery of the British streets.


    This is her so many days

 Chapter 297

    Liang Xiaoxiao received several packages from Lin Muyang from the UK. When she opened it, she found that it was her favorite style of clothing, and it was the latest model of the current season''s brand.


    There are also some dolls sent to Ruan Ruan, which are some funny and silly dolls, the kind Ruan Ruan especially likes, Tang Miao sent this series before.


    Clothes... Dolls, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that these things were not sent by Lin Muyang, but by Tang Miao who was Lin Muyang, this was the first time she sent such items.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled knowingly, she knew Tang Miao''s character, when she couldn''t think about it, she muffled her voice and endured it alone. When I want to open it, I will go shopping in the supermarket to show that my life is finally turning over and welcome a new life. At the same time, it is also a reward for myself, the brain cells consumed by depression during this period of time.


    It was obvious that after Tang Miao finished sending the text messages that day, she must have plunged into the shopping mall and started shopping like crazy.


    Knowing this series of changes of her good sister, Liang Xiaoxiao was deeply moved. Thanks to Lin Muyang for treating Tang Miao sincerely, comforting Tang Miao with heart, and supporting her, otherwise Tang Miao would not have come out so easily, she has always been a stubborn and stubborn character.


    What''s more, I just lament Tang Miao''s relief.


    After she and Huang Haotian broke up at that time, she couldn''t go to college anymore, and her mother had an accident. For the sake of her family, she could only rush to work and use the busy work to suppress her complex emotions for Huang Haotian. After a long time, after leaving Huang Haotian for a long, long time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s incompatibility with Huang Haotian has long since disappeared. Liang Xiaoxiao curled up in a small corner of the bed alone every night, trembling all over, crying unceasingly.


    But she was not angry, nor sad, nor frightened. But helpless, helpless.


    She loves Huang Haotian very much, and once thought that she would be like this for the rest of her life, how lucky the two of them have known each other all along, and met so early. But she hates, why is it this man who caused all this, so she has no choice but to hate and leave.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has always lived numbly with such emotions. To put it bluntly, she has never let go, forcing herself not to think about it, or even gradually forgetting, that is not really letting go. Tang Miaocai.


    From when she sent a message, to when she went shopping in the mall, to when she dared to send such a gift to Liang Xiaoxiao in Lin Muyang''s name, she was not afraid of Huang Haotian investigating Lin Muyang. One knew that Tang Miao had really let go.


    Because of relief, the world becomes brighter. Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t received such a colorful gift from Tang Miao for a long time.


    only¡­¡­


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was originally happy to be relieved by her friend, but soon, she thought of another situation in the country, and she could only say that she had mixed feelings, and she could only express it with a complex sigh that contained a thousand words. .


    After Tang Miao left, Song Ling stayed at home for the first two days, silent and quiet. Keep the house clean and tidy. Then at the same time, let the servants quickly go to various places to search, not letting go of every place. Song Ling sent people to search for all the places they had been to, experienced, and the places Tang Miao had said they wanted to go.


    No.


    No!


    still none¡­¡­


    Then Song Ling started calling Liang Xiaoxiao,


    "Hey, that... Do you know where Miaomiao has gone?" Song Ling''s tone was very calm and peaceful, and he was polite throughout the whole process. It was the same as chatting and calling with Liang Xiaoxiao before, nothing unusual.


    "I''m sorry, I...don''t know." Liang Xiaoxiao replied blankly. All this was because this man was chasing after him so hard that she and her only good friend could only be separated by the horizon. Always be careful.


    Later, the number of calls Song Ling made every day changed from once every two days to once a day, and finally, two or three times a day.


    He still asked those questions, said those same words, but his tone changed from calm and self-restrained at the beginning, to requests later, and finally full of prayers.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was soft-hearted. She listened to Song Ling begging for help in such a humble voice several times. In order to find Tang Miao, she ignored the pride and dignity she valued the most, and even lost face. She just wanted to ask, "Is Tang Miao okay now? Just tell me how she is doing, I don''t want to know her whereabouts..."


    "I''m just worried. Miaomiao doesn''t know how to take care of herself. What if she is alone, in a strange place, and can''t take care of herself? She...she will cry...I just want to know if she...is on time Eat, sleep on time..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was already in tears. She covered her mouth, trembling silently, firmly pressed her mouth that she wanted to speak, resisting to let herself speak, and because her heart softened, she told this man Tang Miao''s whereabouts. Not even a trace of recent events.


    Huang Haotian knew how good this man was, and secretly told Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m sorry...I..." Liang Xiaoxiao was silent, and said again with difficulty, "I''m... I really don''t know Miaomiao''s whereabouts..."


    "She begged me to invite you out for dinner that day, and let Huang Haotian take the initiative to chat with you because she said that she didn''t want the relationship between the two of you to continue to be so embarrassing. It just so happens that Haotian and I have experienced it. , That''s why I hope Haotian can relieve you and help you. Of course, she did say that you forced her to be out of breath every day."


    Liang Xiaoxiao explained quickly, occasionally stuttering and stumbling, but fortunately, she finally explained the logical relationship clearly. Thinking about it this way, it seems to be the reason, and Liang Xiaoxiao has no doubts.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking that time, Song Ling fell into a long silence. In the past, Song Ling would laugh a few times, sneer or helplessly, but this time, all he left for Liang Xiaoxiao was endless silence and increasingly rapid breathing.


    "Beep beep..." Then the phone was hung up suddenly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao choked, and the thousand words she wanted to comfort him stopped at her throat.


    She took down the phone dumbly and stared at the call record that she had hung up on. For some reason, Song Ling had hung up the phone many times, but this time, she suddenly felt deeply uneasy.


    She shook her head, took her bag, got up and was about to leave the company and go home. Suddenly received a call from Huang Haotian.


    "Hello, Haotian?"


    "Well, where are you?" Huang Haotian''s breath was very unsteady, as if he was chasing something.


    "As for the company, go out and prepare to go home. By the way, what do you want to eat today? I''ll go shopping and make it for you..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao asked him with a smile, remembering that she would see the lively and lovely Ruan Ruan later, with a maternal smile on her face.


    "Well, stay at the company and don''t move. I''ll come here now." Huang Haotian seemed to get into the car suddenly, and with the sound of the car door closing, Huang Haotian''s voice became much calmer.


    "I''ll go shopping with you, and I''ll tell you what I want to eat then."


    Liang Xiaoxiao chuckled, her heart was very sweet, and her heart, which had been heavy because of Song Ling just now, suddenly became clear. "You are in such a hurry to come pick me up..."


    "Oh, what''s the matter, is there a problem?" Huang Haotian laughed in a low voice, with a hint of a smile in his tense voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pouted, she was about to act like a baby, complaining that Huang Haotian had finally been tender and romantic, and wanted to destroy this good atmosphere in a puzzling manner.


    But Huang Haotian didn''t give him this chance, but interrupted her in a hurry, "I''ll come right over, you stay in the company and don''t move, do you hear me?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless, "What''s the matter, this is, I''m not a child, I have a tone of talking to Ruan Ruan..."


    "Okay, let''s stop talking, the company has bodyguards, be safe, wait for me to come over, huh?" Huang Haotian interrupted her again, but his tone was gentle and soft, coaxing Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her mouth obediently and nodded, "Enen." Huang Haotian heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s obedient nod in reply, and his tense face suddenly burst into a smile, he chuckled lightly, and hung up the phone. The moment he put down the phone, Huang Haotian''s soft face darkened again, like the prelude to a storm, he called, "Find him right away!"


    With that said, Huang Haotian put down his cell phone, stepped on the accelerator, and drove towards Liang Xiaoxiao''s company at high speed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was hung up by Huang Haotian, but she was not angry at all. She stuck out her tongue, looked at the screen of the hangup, then put the phone back in her bag, and walked towards the company gate. She wants to see Huang Haotian soon.


    Of course, she was also reluctant to have Huang Haotian wait for her to come out at the door, so she thought, walking slowly on the road to the door, she would meet Huang Haotian just in time.


    Who knew that what was waiting for her at the door was not her own husband, Huang Haotian, whom she was looking forward to meeting, but...


    "You! You...why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao came out from the door holding her work card. Just as she was about to put her work card back into her bag, her right hand was grabbed by a strong force.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked back, and it was Song Ling who hung up on her phone not long ago!


    Liang Xiaoxiao is not a timid person, but Song Ling looks extremely scary at this moment.


    It looked like he hadn''t closed his eyes for a few days, his eye sockets were red, his eyes were full of red blood, his eye sockets were sunken, and there were patches of bruises underneath. The beard has not been shaved for several days, and it is scattered on both sides of the chin and cheeks, looking like a lost soul.


    Song Ling didn''t hold back her strength, but grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s slender arm vigorously.


    "I know, you must know where Tang Miao is! Tell me, tell me!" Song Ling asked Liang Xiaoxiao in a hoarse voice, her hands tightened even more, and she grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm even harder.


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept shaking her arms, trying to get rid of Song Ling''s shackles with all her strength. However, no matter how much strength she made, Song Ling''s rebound strength would be twice as strong as hers.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s whole face was wrinkled in pain, her brows were frowning, and her lips were trembling.


    "I don''t know! It''s just... I don''t know!"


    When Song Ling heard this, she became more and more sure of her guess, ecstasy flashed in her eyes, and the strength in her hands relaxed slightly, but Liang Xiaoxiao used this to break free. Arm, Liang Xiaoxiao violently resisted.


    "Tell me, tell me!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao originally felt sorry for Song Ling and seemed to be in a daze. She felt a little guilty that she had kept Tang Miao''s actions from him, and she was secretly blaming her friend, thinking that her heart was too cruel.


    But at this time, Song Ling''s crazy appearance made Liang Xiaoxiao firm in her heart.


    Song Ling like this is too scary! If Tang Miao was facing such a man all day long, then she couldn''t say anything! No matter what he said, he could not tell Song Ling any news about Tang Miao.


    "No...can''t..." Liang Xiaoxiao thought in her heart, and unconsciously murmured, a small voice, but Song Ling caught it all at once.


    Song Ling saw Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lips tightly, she would rather turn white from the bite than say a word. Immediately anxious, as soon as his head got hot, he really didn''t care about anything, and held Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck with his free hand, trying to threaten Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Apart from widening her eyes in fear at first, Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips even more tightly and reached out to grab Song Ling''s hand, hoping to escape.


    "Where is Tang Miao! Tell me! Tang Miao!" Song Ling''s eyes became more and more red, the corners of his mouth became more and more fierce, he gritted his teeth, and gradually strengthened the strength of his two hands, trembling, "Say the fuck! Where did you get it!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was terrified, but her neck was held tightly, and even a whimper was released.


    Song Ling was almost insane, his eyeballs were protruding, because Liang Xiaoxiao''s violent struggle made it impossible for Song Ling to control Liang Xiaoxiao with one hand.


    He felt that his palm was out of control, Song Ling frowned, let go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s other hand, and grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck violently.


    Both hands firmly grasped Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, and kept shrugging back and forth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face gradually turned pale, then turned red, and finally turned bruised and purple on the verge of suffocation, and her lips were already dry and cracked, opening and closing helplessly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had already started to roll her eyes, tears streaming down from the corners of her eyes.


    After the colleagues around saw it, the girls were so frightened by Song Ling''s terrifying appearance that they shivered in the corner, and some hurriedly took out their mobile phones to call the police, but Song Ling gave them a fierce look.

 Chapter 298

    There are also men, the bodyguards of the joint company are about to step forward, trying to rescue Liang Xiaoxiao. But how can a rational person beat a person who has lost his mind and lost his mind?


    At this time, Song Ling didn''t care about anything, and waited for his eyes, pinched Liang Xiaoxiao fiercely, his eyes were bloodthirsty, he glanced around viciously, and then started to laugh "hehehe" , it was still broad daylight, and the sun had not yet set, so everyone felt a gloomy chill.


    Song Ling let the security guards beat him with sticks, and didn''t care if the male staff used their hands to break his hands, or kicked his body desperately with their feet. "Say! Tang Miao! Where is Tang Miao!"


    Song Ling just kept strangling Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, and kept repeating these few words.


    Be it the security guards or the staff on the side, they all knew Song Ling, so they didn''t dare to be cruel, so they could only worry about it on the sidelines.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s legs were already unable to stand upright, and she felt extremely cold all over her body. She frowned in pain. Could it be... did she really want... to die because of this?


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled wryly in her heart, and closed her eyes helplessly, she was afraid that she would really be unable to escape...


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao had put down her hands, began to give up on herself, and gave up struggling, the black shadow in front of her was swept away, her body lightened, and the strength of her neck tightly grasping disappeared all of a sudden.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was rescued suddenly, and she was exposed to fresh air. She couldn''t help but feel weak all over, and she sat down on the floor, bent over, lowered her head, and stroked her chest with her right hand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gasped greedily, breathing in the fresh air desperately, fearing that she would never be able to enjoy it again. She breathed a sigh of relief, drooping her shoulders and head, recalling the scene just now, shaking her head and trembling.


    A warm force pulled her into his arms, gently lifted her up, and wrapped her body with his own clothes. Liang Xiaoxiao trembled, and buried herself tightly in the man''s arms. The boss Liang Xiaoxiao who had been holding back just now finally broke down and cried loudly, her hands were weak and tightly grabbed the man''s sleeves.


    The person who came was Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was pinched by Song Ling''s neck weakly, her feet had left the ground, and her hands were weakly drooping from above, swaying in the wind in the air with the power and Song Ling''s shrugging movements.


    ''''Song Ling! "Huang Haotian was suddenly furious. Even he was reluctant to let her suffer a little harm, not to mention that Song Ling had become a crazy guy.


    As soon as Huang Haotian drove to the door, he found a crowd of people watching, pointing at a place, Huang Haotian felt chills, he was always uneasy along the way, because he was afraid of making mistakes. And then things happened like this unfortunately...


    Huang Haotian hurriedly unfastened his seat belt and stepped down, and quickly abandoned it in the direction of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Huang Haotian kicked Song Ling away, and lifted him to the ground. Song Ling, who was defenseless, was pushed to the ground by Huang Haotian, and slammed into a pillar beside him.


    "Song Ling! You''re fucking crazy!" Huang Haotian stood, watching Song Ling curl up on the ground, he kicked a few more times. "Listen up! Liang Xiaoxiao has nothing to do with Tang Miao''s safety or not!"


    "I warned you, don''t leave Liang Xiaoxiao alone!" Huang Haotian''s body was icy cold, and the onlookers saw that if Song Ling was a lunatic who had come out of mental illness at that time, then Huang Haotian would be like Walking out of the area, a bloody demon.


    "Fart!" Song Ling got up from the ground, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Huang Haotian! What if it is Liang Xiaoxiao who is missing now! Can you still accuse me so calmly here?! Hahaha! You are so ridiculous!" Song Ling also stared back at Huang Haotian, unwilling to admit defeat, The two are facing each other, and neither is willing to lose to the other.


    Compared to Song Ling''s ferocious face, Huang Haotian''s face was indifferent. He turned around and ignored Song Ling, but bent down gently, and gently wrapped himself around Liang Xiaoxiao who was shivering on the ground in fear, and wrapped himself He took off his clothes, covered Liang Xiaoxiao, and slowly helped Liang Xiaoxiao up.


    Warm and powerful big hands caressed Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, giving her an infinite sense of security and warmth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s legs were weak and she couldn''t support herself no matter what. Huang Haotian knew it, so he didn''t say much, just deepened the strength in his hand, and he just relied on the strength of his arm to lift Liang Xiaoxiao up.


    The biceps on Huang Haotian''s arm protruded violently, because he was lifting a living person like Liang Xiaoxiao from the ground. But Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao just like that, without saying a word.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s legs were still weak, she raised her head, and just stared at Huang Haotian in a daze, her eyes were helpless, and there were still some tears hanging down her eyes.


    Huang Haotian frowned, his heart ached.


    Since Zhuo Erfan, his Xiaoxiao has not been so panicked for a long time.


    Huang Haotian held Liang Xiaoxiao firmly in his arms, held her tightly, let her curl up in his arms, put his clothes on both sides of his arms, and made a baby hanging bag for Liang Xiaoxiao. Liang Xiaoxiao leaned on her chest with peace of mind.


    Liang Xiaoxiao breathed in the smell that belonged to Huang Haotian, and her heart finally settled down a bit. She sniffed aggrievedly, her head just unconsciously rubbing against Huang Haotian''s chest.


    Huang Haotian''s heart softened, he stroked Liang Xiaoxiao''s head lovingly, and lowered his head to kiss Liang Xiaoxiao lightly from time to time. It''s just that when he raised his head, his face returned to the cold and tyrannical expression from the beginning.


    "Song Ling, under special circumstances, I don''t care about you, I apologize to Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha, her? Why? This slut!" Song Ling had already given up, regardless, stood up in embarrassment, pointed at Liang Xiaoxiao and started yelling.


    Song Ling had never lost control like this before. Compared with his polite and polite appearance in the past, he at this moment looked extraordinarily pervasive.


    "It''s all because of her! Otherwise, why would Tang Miao leave me!" Song Ling became more and more excited as she spoke, approaching Huang Haotian straight. Huang Haotian frowned, but because Liang Xiaoxiao was still in his arms, he just supported Liang Xiaoxiao and backed away. The interaction between the two still frightened Liang Xiaoxiao who hadn''t recovered from it.


    She couldn''t see Song Ling''s appearance at this time, so she could only imagine it from the sound, but it was because of this that it was extraordinarily terrifying. Liang Xiaoxiao started to tremble violently again, her hands tightly grasped the clothes on Huang Haotian''s chest, her fingers turned white.


    Seeing this, Huang Haotian finally exhausted all the patience he had been suppressing his anger just now.


    "Song Ling! That''s enough! Go back now, and I can act as if nothing happened!" Huang Haotian looked at Song Ling who was approaching, and instead of dodging, he reached out and grabbed Song Ling''s wrist, firmly and forcefully controlling hold him.


    Song Ling hadn''t eaten or drank much water for several days.


    Physical strength is naturally not as good as Huang Haotian''s, at this moment he can''t get rid of him no matter what, so he can only be controlled by Huang Haotian unwillingly.


    He turned his head slightly, and saw Liang Xiaoxiao who was trembling in Huang Haotian''s arms, with cold eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt the back of her head go cold, and she couldn''t help but turn her head, wanting to see the source of this gaze. Turning his head, he just met Song Ling''s gloomy gaze.


    "Hehe," Song Ling smiled sarcastically, "Oh, are you blaming yourself? Or are you afraid? Who is this cute look for?" Huang Haotian heard Song Ling and his aggressive words As soon as he spoke, he frowned and stretched out his hands to cover Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears. Although Liang Xiaoxiao began to shake violently, she took Huang Haotian''s hand very resolutely.


    Although Huang Haotian still disagreed, he did not object to Liang Xiaoxiao''s decision. It''s just that I can''t bear it.


    "I didn''t. It''s your own problem, otherwise Miaomiao would leave you so cruelly." Liang Xiaoxiao retorted, she was only intimidated by Song Ling''s different appearance at first, but Liang Xiaoxiao was never that kind Weak Bai Lianhua, when she calms down, she will naturally know how to fight back.


    What''s more, now she has Huang Haotian by her side to back her up.


    "Don''t take it for granted! Why did you run away by yourself? It was very successful? So you want to teach Tang Miao now! Do you know what Huang Haotian was like back then!" Song Ling was noncommittal, and had reasons for Liang Xiaoxiao just now. According to the appearance of sneer. He suddenly came forward, grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and pulled her away from Huang Haotian''s arms.


    "Look at me, look at me!" Liang Xiaoxiao still flinched in fear, "Am I scary now? Haha, how scary I am now, Huang Haotian back then was twice as scary as me !"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned, and looked up at Huang Haotian in panic.


    "Hahaha, what? Regret it? Now you have a reason and evidence, and you said it loudly to me. Who do you want to show your righteous and awe-inspiring appearance! You are the least qualified to say that I am here!"


    Huang Haotian frowned, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormally pale face, forcibly raised his hand to cover Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears, and shouted to Song Ling, "Enough!"


    Huang Haotian dismissed the audience around him, lowered his head and gently coaxed Liang Xiaoxiao, "Go back to the car and wait for me, okay, be good." Huang Haotian patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, and then pushed her towards his car .


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao slowly move towards the car, Huang Haotian turned to look at Song Ling.


    Reaching into his pants pocket, he took out a band-aid and a pack of paper. Throw it to Song Ling in disgust. "Hurry up and wipe it off, and see what you look like now!"


    Song Ling reached out to take the paper thrown by Huang Haotian, as well as the kawaii band-aid.


    This should have been prepared by Huang Hao from time to time since he got Ruan Ruan, in order to avoid getting hurt by Ruan Ruan himself.


    Song Ling silently cleaned up the wounds on her body and took care of herself. While mocking and laughing helplessly, "That''s great, I envy you..."


    Huang Haotian looked worried, but he didn''t yell at Song Ling again.


    He watched Song Ling keep silent, put on the band-aid without saying a word, wipe his whole body bluntly with the paper, slowly regained his normal sanity, shook the dust on his body heavily, and patted the Clothes wrinkled from fighting.


    Huang Haotian looked a little better, and he looked at Song Ling coldly.


    "I understand how you feel, so I won''t blame you for what happened today, but you are not allowed to say anything about Liang Xiaoxiao!" Song Ling paused, and then continued to repeat the previous actions.


    "When I was down and down before, you helped me, I always remember, so now I will give you a week, you give me to clean up yourself, a week later, come back and continue to work. I will save all the manpower for you, man I''ll help you find out too. But you have to apologize to Liang Xiaoxiao afterwards."


    Song Ling raised his head and his expression moved slightly. He knew that no matter what the reason was, someone else would treat Liang Xiaoxiao like that. He even almost strangled his beloved to death just now, but he just took a deep breath and let it go. Own. Song Ling said that there must be some touch, Huang Haotian is a person who remembers kindness.


    In fact, if you calm down and think about it carefully, you can''t blame Liang Xiaoxiao for this matter. All in all, if it wasn''t for Tang Miao''s own wishes, no matter how much Liang Xiaoxiao wanted her to leave, it would be impossible.


    Tang Miao seemed to be soft, but her temper was stronger than Liang Xiaoxiao''s. All of this could only be due to her dominance.

 Chapter 299

    "You...are you really willing to help me? Provide me with someone to find her?" Song Ling bowed his head in silence for a long time, and finally spoke, asking jerkyly, his eyes dodging, not daring to look at Huang Haotian. He knew that what a serious thing he had just done was worse than what would happen if he betrayed him.


    "En." Huang Haotian responded lightly, looking at Song Ling''s awkward look, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. Holding his cuffs, he strode over to Song Ling''s side, stretched out his hand and punched Song Ling''s chest, "Big man, why are you dawdling! Come on!"


    Song Ling bent slightly, covered the place that Huang Haotian had just hit with his left hand, and coughed lightly. "Ahem, me, I''m not..." Are you afraid that you will feel bad because I just hurt the person you love the most...


    Huang Haotian smiled slightly, brothers for many years, how could they not understand what Song Ling was thinking at the moment. He reached out again and patted Song Ling''s shoulder, as usual, "What I was like back then, and how you helped me, I will never forget." Huang Haotian''s voice was flat, as if what he just said was A very small thing.


    But Song Ling knew that this was his promise, his affirmation.


    "Oh, thank you..." Song Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled sincerely for the first time in a few days. He really thanked Huang Haotian from the bottom of his heart. For such a proud son of heaven, it was really not easy to ignore past suspicions like this.


    "You don''t need to be thankful, remember to apologize to Xiaoxiao. Don''t blame her for this matter, I acquiesced, I hope you don''t take it to heart." Huang Haotian glanced at Song Ling, his tone was as cold as usual, and there was no sign of wrongdoing. In seeking reconciliation, it still feels like an order.


    Song Ling bent her lips helplessly and smiled, "Hey, is this your begging attitude?"


    If he didn''t know Huang Haotian well, knew that Huang Haotian could attribute everything to himself, take care of this mess for Liang Xiaoxiao, and replace it with other people, the genius Huang Hao would probably force them to apologize directly, absolutely not. So much nonsense, but also take responsibility.


    Huang Haotian was telling him that if he was unhappy, come to him and he will accompany you in everything. This was Huang Haotian''s biggest concession and apology to Song Ling.


    Huang Haotian cast a glance at Song Ling who was teasing at the side. Although his face was still expressionless, he could still see that Huang Haotian''s complexion had improved a lot, and he even had a slight smile.


    "Let''s go, you can do it yourself."


    "Okay. I will... first say sorry to Xiaoxiao for me." Song Ling agreed with a smile, and after a little hesitation, she still begged Huang Haotian aloud.


    Huang Haotian paused as he walked away, but he didn''t turn his head back. He only left three words, and continued to stride towards Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction. Liang Xiaoxiao still didn''t sit in the car and wait for Huang Haotian, but shivered against the wind beside the car, looking back at Huang Haotian and Song Ling from time to time, curious and worried, wondering how they were doing.


    "go alone."


    Huang Haotian obviously paid attention to Liang Xiaoxiao''s disobedient behavior for a long time, so he didn''t give Song Ling any more time to keep him away, and walked out quickly, with windy footsteps.


    Liang Xiaoxiao in the distance didn''t know how many times she looked back, and then she was taken aback suddenly, staring wide-eyed, staring at Huang Haotian who was getting closer and closer, with a troublesome expression slowly appearing on her face , hurriedly flustered, hurriedly opened the passenger door, and hurriedly sat back in the car.


    When Huang Haotian came, Liang Xiaoxiao was already sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, sitting upright, and even fastened the seat belt obediently. Liang Xiaoxiao looked calm, turned her head slowly to look out the window, covered her mouth pretending to be surprised and asked, "Ah, Haotian, you''re back~"


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao entertaining herself, directing and acting very happily, did not speak, just looked at her with raised eyebrows,


    Liang Xiaoxiao talked to herself, and found that Huang Haotian hadn''t responded, and slowly stopped.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, hating herself for being spineless, then looked up at Huang Haotian and smirked, "Hey, Haotian, why don''t you come in and sit?"


    As he spoke, he patted the driver''s seat, and then motioned to him, "Come in, it''s cold outside. It''s cold."


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao talking, wrinkling his nose, looking serious, finally couldn''t help but chuckle. He shook his head, walked to the driver''s seat under Liang Xiaoxiao''s dog-legged appearance, opened the door and sat in. As soon as he came in, Liang Xiaoxiao acted like a lady, tilting her head and looking at him.


    Huang Haotian sighed, "It''s really..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao pouted, "Why, you hate me..."


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly, but there was only love in his eyes.


    He sighed, leaned over, reached out and patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s head. "are you OK?"


    The smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face froze, then she forced herself to maintain a smile and lowered her head. "Oh, I didn''t expect him to be like this..."


    Huang Haotian didn''t just cover her up like he did in front of Song Ling.


    He knew that he had spoiled Liang Xiaoxiao a bit too much recently, and it wasn''t bad, Huang Haotian was very happy that Liang Xiaoxiao dared to make his own decisions like this. However, Liang Xiaoxiao shouldn''t not tell herself, no matter what, she shouldn''t use the same rhetoric she said to Song Ling to cover it up.


    So Huang Haotian didn''t say anything to interrupt Liang Xiaoxiao''s self-blame this time, nor did he try to enlighten her. He was waiting, waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao to know what was wrong with her.


    "Huh?" Huang Haotian took his time and waited for Liang Xiaoxiao''s next words.


    "But... but Miao Miao...she said she..." Liang Xiaoxiao was not convinced, and wanted to defend herself a bit.


    "She''s had a hard time, isn''t it Song Ling?" Huang Haotian raised his eyebrows, and continued what Liang Xiaoxiao said.


    "But... but Song Ling has been forcing Miaomiao!" Liang Xiaoxiao retorted, she felt that it was because Huang Haotian didn''t understand, just like Tang Miao doesn''t understand now, Huang Haotian didn''t understand Tang Miao back then. Herself.


    "So Song Ling shouldn''t be in more pain?" Huang Haotian''s expression also became a little sad, and the corner of his mouth smiled bitterly. Wasn''t he just like this back then, imprisoning Liang Xiaoxiao and tying her to his side, even if It was locking her up all day and all night. But is he really happy...


    "Song Lingming knew that Tang Miao would hate him and torture him, but he still had to muster up the courage to do it. He loved Tang Miao deeply, so how could he be willing to make Tang Miao unhappy. But he still mustered up the courage to do it..." Huang Hao Tian''s expression changed, he lowered his head, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see clearly what Huang Haotian was thinking at this time.


    "Knowing that the one he loves will hurt, seeing her in pain, wouldn''t it hurt even more, but he would rather suffer like this than cruelly keep her by his side, how courageous he is.


    Tang Miao was in pain, and Song Ling was also in pain, but Song Ling forced himself to make her suffer, in order to keep her by his side, this kind of persecution, helplessness, and cruelty, wouldn''t it make the pain worse? "


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled suddenly. She seemed to understand this kind of Song Ling a little bit... If a person would rather risk the sad end of both parties, knowing that it is painful, but also risking great courage to do so resolutely, then It''s even more uncomfortable...


    Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had listened, the atmosphere in the car fell silent, the air pressure gradually dropped, Liang Xiaoxiao beat her eyes, but did not speak.


    "Besides, Tang Miao is in pain, she can still hate openly and find you to vent, so what about Song Ling? Who should he talk to about everything he has endured? Doesn''t he hate, but who should he hate?" Huang Haotian''s repeated questioning caught Liang Xiaoxiao off guard and really made Liang Xiaoxiao fall into silence.


    For all Tang Miao''s emotions, he could find Song Ling unscrupulously, and put all the responsibility on Song Ling. So what about Song Ling who bears the pressure of all these responsibilities? Who should he hate?


    Do you hate yourself? But he is also a poor man. It''s just that everyone would never pity him, because on the surface, the victim was Tang Miao.


    It''s just the pain in Song Ling''s heart, who should I turn to?


    Who should I hate? God?


    Or his own mother, his own family background?


    Or... Tang Miao?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was silent, her heart was pricking like a needle, as if her whole body had been twisted, twisted fiercely into a deformed appearance. She thought of Song Ling''s madness just now, and then thought of Tang Miao who had just gone to England.


    Tang Miao was also in pain and very uncomfortable, but... Liang Xiaoxiao had to admit that Tang Miao was the most cruel one.


    After Huang Haotian finished speaking, he didn''t look at Liang Xiaoxiao, but stepped on the accelerator and drove out at once. The direction is the direction of home. At this time, neither he nor Liang Xiaoxiao had any interest in cooking.


    Looking at the crazy Song Ling today, Huang Haotian almost went crazy. When Liang Xiaoxiao left him cruelly, he was not like this. Whether it was him and Liang Xiaoxiao, or Song Ling and Tang Miao, in these two relationships, it was always him, Huang Haotian, and Song Ling who had been praying humblely.


    Fortunately, his Xiaoxiao is soft-hearted, not as cruel as Tang Miao, even if she leaves, she is reluctant to go to a remote location. It''s just a pity for Song Ling...


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s heavy breathing. She had been a pillow person for so long, so she naturally knew that Huang Haotian''s mood was extremely low at this time.


    He is suffering...is it because of Song Ling...or...


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly understood something, Huang Haotian never talked too much about his parents'' short stories with him, and he always listened quietly to his complaints, or simply changed the subject and interrupted Liang Xiaoxiao''s topic. Only this time, Huang Haotian talked surprisingly a lot.


    "Haotian, you..." Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly turned her head to look at Huang Haotian, and wanted to ask something out loud, but in the end, she still didn''t say what she wanted to say. What you were trying to say just now...was it yourself?


    At that time... us?


    Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao already understood, and he didn''t give her any answer. He just stopped for a short time at the traffic light halfway, looked back at Liang Xiaoxiao, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, everything was kept silent.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, the years of quarrels and misunderstandings, the vicissitudes of the past, all in this smile, they were truly relieved.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has always had a grudge against the time when Huang Haotian imprisoned her. It was only at this time that Liang Xiaoxiao understood what all this was for. Looking at Song Ling like this today, Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be able to see her In the face of his own quiet departure, what will Huang Haotian become.


    She suddenly felt a little distressed, and even secretly regretted, hating herself back then, why she made such unreasonable troubles and left him ruthlessly. Even after listening to other people''s opinions, she was unwilling to believe in Huang Haotian who loved her the most.


    If...if she hadn''t left, and Huang Haotian hadn''t chosen to hide everything by himself, maybe the two of them wouldn''t have missed so much time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to come here, took out her mobile phone, and sent a text message to a contact named "Ling". In fact, Liang Xiaoxiao had always been in contact with this person, but she would avoid Huang Haotian in the past, choosing to be in Huang Haotian''s absence. Today, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t shy away from it, but sent text messages openly in front of Huang Haotian.


    "You have to believe that he loves you the most. No matter what extreme things he does, seeing his lover in pain will only make his heart hurt more."


    Tang Miao quickly replied the text message.


    "? What happened to you today? Or... are you Huang Haotian?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled, typing with both hands.


    "I''m Liang Xiaoxiao herself...I just chatted with Huang Haotian today..."


    "Oh? So what made you say this to me today?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, sitting in the car, staring at the screen for a long time, which made her eyes feel a little uncomfortable. Liang Xiaoxiao resisted the desire to vomit in her heart, swallowed, tried hard to see the keyboard clearly, and typed these words.


    "He knows that I will be in pain, so how can he feel better seeing me in pain. But even so, he has the heart to make me hurt. How painful is it for him to make this decision?"


    Tang Miao replied after a while.


    "...Do you know how many times I''ve read this tongue twister... So what? If that''s the case, why do you do this? We''re all so uncomfortable, maybe...it''s because...we''re not suitable."


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head speechlessly, looking helplessly at Tang Miao''s reply. Knowing that she can''t persuade her anymore, she is experiencing the most complicated and difficult problems in the world just like herself back then. Deep in a puzzle, the authorities are confused. Even Liang Xiaoxiao herself, it was many years later that Huang Haotian took advantage of Song Ling and Tang Miao''s affairs to point it out.

 Chapter 300

    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, she was already feeling a little uncomfortable, but now that she shook her head, she felt even more uncomfortable. Huang Haotian, who was concentrating on driving, never left Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Naturally, he also noticed that something was wrong with Liang Xiaoxiao. He was driving the car with his left hand, and the big palm of his right hand covered Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the phone.


    "Stop playing, if you feel uncomfortable, come back to her later."


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt the temperature of Huang Haotian''s right hand, smiled slightly, and lowered her head to send a voice message to Tang Miao.


    "Don''t miss it because you want to be strong, and you will become an outsider in the end."


    As Liang Xiaoxiao spoke, feeling Huang Haotian''s gaze, her cheeks flushed slightly, she turned her head to Huang Haotian and said, "What are you looking at me for?" When the green light became green, he was even more anxious, patting Huang Haotian''s hand, with a trace of anger in his words, "Look at the road, be careful what happened!"


    Huang Haotian looked at the woman in front of him, his ears were flushed with embarrassment because of the voice just now, and he didn''t expose her. Sometimes there is no need to be strong, and it is not bad to be weak.


    "Okay, sorry, cough, I was wrong, I apologize to you, wife..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head shyly, pretending that she didn''t know anything, put the phone back into her bag, and then heard what Huang Haotian said just now, she raised her eyebrows in surprise, she didn''t expect that being as arrogant as Huang Haotian would also Apologize?


    And the word "wife" immediately after Huang Haotian, has a low voice, a little hoarse, but it is not unpleasant at all. On the contrary, it brings some masculine charm to Huang Haotian''s already magnetic voice.


    Of course, it really made Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart "plop plop" for a long time, her heartbeat couldn''t stop speeding up, her face was even more flushed, not to mention her ears, even her neck started to turn a little red.


    "Hehe," Huang Haotian laughed, knowing that if the teasing continued, Liang Xiaoxiao would lose her temper from embarrassment, and things would be reversed. Huang Haotian was also very happy at this time, he knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had understood him at that time without knowing it, and because of Song Ling today, he felt more pity for him at that time.


    Hmm... I guess I have to thank Song Ling and Tang Miao, if it weren''t for them, Liang Xiaoxiao and herself would not have eliminated all the previous barriers so quickly, and it was still in such a peaceful way. Huang Haotian could feel that Liang Xiaoxiao''s relationship with him had taken another step.


    Liang Xiaoxiao chose to speak just now, one reason was that she was really uncomfortable and couldn''t concentrate on typing anymore, otherwise she might no longer be able to hold back the vomit.


    The other, and the most important reason, is because Liang Xiaoxiao understands all Huang Haotian''s actions, and also understands these actions, even his love and helplessness behind the extreme harm.


    Because of this, Liang Xiaoxiao also felt deeply guilty for what she did back then, and until just now, Liang Xiaoxiao still misunderstood Huang Haotian, and she still didn''t let go of Huang Haotian, feeling that she was really too willful.


    In addition to being moved, I really want to tell Huang Haotian that I understand it, and I already understand it.


    "I know what you want to say..."


    "How lucky to have you there at that time, I was able to live in the dark like that, but still have no burden."


    "It''s hard work for you who have endured so much pressure. I didn''t understand anything back then, but now I understand it. I''m really... sorry..."


    "I love you, I really love you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao has thousands of words like the above in her heart, but she doesn''t know where to start, and she doesn''t know what form to say. Liang Xiaoxiao was already shy, and even a little embarrassed.


    It just so happens that there is such an opportunity, and taking this opportunity is not only replying to Tang Miao''s message, but also expressing his feelings to Huang Haotian.


    She knew that Huang Haotian would understand.


    Huang Haotian did understand.


    The state of mind of the two of them actually experienced quite a lot of ups and downs on the way home, and after the ups and downs, there was an earth-shaking change. As for any changes between the two of them, it is not obvious on the surface, but the temperament of the whole body has increased a kindness and tranquility, and the relationship between the two has also improved to a higher level.


    Just an inadvertent look at each other can reveal the lingering affection between the two.


    And Tang Miao, since Liang Xiaoxiao sent such a voice, she never replied.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention at the time, and didn''t know whether Tang Miao was really busy with work or if she saw it, and didn''t know how to answer. It''s just that this relationship can only be cherished by each other.


    No matter how much Ren outsiders say, it is still not half as good as his own understanding.


    Only when you have passed your own test, this hurdle, will you really pass.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew the reason for Huang Haotian''s reproachful expression at the beginning.


    It''s not because Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t tell herself in time and was disobedient. It''s because he meddled in the emotional affairs of outsiders.


    I don''t understand it, and if I mix it blindly, it will only muddy the water, and the more muddy it will become.


    Tang Miao only hurriedly listened to Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice,


    "Don''t miss it because you want to be strong, and you will become an outsider in the end."


    She just smiled wryly, but didn''t have time to think about it.


    Because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s work, when it was shipped to the place of sale after it was produced, there was a little mistake, and Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao''s China director, had to solve it quickly.


    After Tang Miao managed to securely improve the emergency measures on the transportation route, she negotiated with the operator of the transportation destination.


    After getting everything done, I glanced at the clock quickly, and before I knew it, it was night.


    After Tang Miao rubbed her temples tiredly and returned to the apartment, she threw herself on the sofa and limp, before she had time to think carefully about what Liang Xiaoxiao said.


    Both herself and Song Ling are strong people, Tang Miao does not deny it, and the two can be said to be top fighters who want to be strong, and they will never compromise unless they fight to the death. So I don''t know how many times we quarreled.


    "Outsiders..." Tang Miao repeated these three words repeatedly.


    For some reason, she clearly thought that she had really let go of her relationship with Song Ling, but when she read these three words, she still felt a slight pain in her heart. She was unwilling in her heart, unwilling to say this by herself. three words.


    Tang Miao did not dare to imagine in her mind that one day, the two would become outsiders in each other''s world, what a gloomy picture it would be.


    It was gloomy... Tang Miao never expected that when she thought about the future with Song Ling again, she would feel very sad when she thought that the future of the two would not have the slightest intersection.


    It was not the color that she took for granted, but gray and dark. The flashing picture in her mind was not a happy celebration, but a dead silence.


    "Ah... oh...you still haven''t let go..." Tang Miao closed her eyes irritably, stretched out her hand to press her head, a look of helplessness flashed across her face.


    Tang Miao shook her head slightly, sighed, got up and walked to the toilet, began to wash and tidy up, and then fell down on the bed. Tomorrow is her rest time, she can have a good sleep.


    So, what is Song Ling doing at the other end of the coastline?


    Song Ling held herself back for too long, from the day when she woke up and found Tang Miao had left.


    He never had a good meal and closed his eyes for more than an hour. After several nights of sleepless nights, the whole of China was turned upside down, but there was still nothing to gain.


    Rao is as strong as Song Ling, who has worked so hard for so many days without gaining anything, such depression, such a sense of powerlessness, ordinary people would have given up long ago, but Song Ling is still persisting. It is not surprising that such a determined person can be forced into that.


    Today, yelling and cursing at Liang Xiaoxiao without any scruples can be regarded as releasing his negative emotions for many days. When Huang Haotian threw him to the ground, Song Ling''s back hit him hard. On the stone pillar, at that moment, the heart-wrenching feeling woke Song Ling up.


    Song Ling had already sobered up a lot, and the coolness of the tiles on the floor kept calming him down. Later, when he confronted Liang Xiaoxiao, Song Ling was no longer crazy.


    The impatience and tyranny that became due to Tang Miao''s departure gradually disappeared and was suppressed by Song Ling.


    Song Ling''s later words were just not worth it, not worth it for herself, and not worth it for Huang Haotian, and hated that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t understood Huang Haotian''s complicated emotions at that time, so she couldn''t help but strike With Liang Xiaoxiao.


    At the same time, she was also angry at Liang Xiaoxiao who came to interfere with his and Tang Miao''s behavior when she didn''t understand her feelings.


    Although Tang Miao''s lover''s whereabouts were temporarily lost, today, Song Ling received a brother''s affirmative promise, as well as silent comfort. During Song Ling''s chaotic time, he had an urgent urge to become better.


    So after Song Ling returned home, he slowly began to tidy up the messy home, the crushed and crooked beer bottles, the cigarette butts scattered on the ground, and the broken glass that he threw and smashed when he was emotional.


    Song Ling cleaned up bit by bit, tidying up, also slowly sorting out her thoughts.


    Song Ling had never given up so easily, no matter how far Tang Miao would run away this time, he would definitely find her.


    "Miaomiao... You are still holding the ring I proposed to you, is it because you can''t give up on me? Then I still have a chance?"


    "Since you are not in China, you must have gone abroad. Where will you go? Liang Xiaoxiao... Where will she arrange for you?"


    After Song Ling cleaned up the whole room, he collapsed on the sofa, resting his head on the back of the sofa, and laid out his whole body in the shape of a "big". Song Ling closed her eyes and thought carefully, and opened her eyes to look at the lamp in the center of the ceiling blankly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Song Ling stared at the lights on the ceiling, and suddenly had a flashback.


    Song Ling''s eyes gradually gained focus, and began to have his own look, full of hope.


    When Tang Miao chose the lamp in the center of the ceiling, she chose a retro European style. The patterns on it were not ordinary flowers and plants or patterns, but oil paintings of some characters, but the overall look did not make people feel uncomfortable. Feel dazzled. On the contrary, the effect is just right.


    "This is the Sea of ??Love, do you know the story about the Sea of ??Love?" Tang Miao asked Song Ling and chatted with Song Ling while he was working on the decoration together.


    "Well, I know. Are you trying to tell the legendary story about the little girl who cheated on you?" Song Ling said, absent-mindedly perfunctory.


    "..." Tang Miao looked at him speechlessly, it was the attribute of a straight man, a common symptom of a man of science and technology.


    "Then, do you know the end of the world?" Tang Miao continued to ask without giving up.


    "Well, it''s just a small island in the ocean, and the scenery is beautiful..." Song Ling continued to tease his girlfriend, but he was still playing his own game.


    So in the end, the two ended the conversation with a final question.


    "Who do you love me and Yuyou?" A certain girl asked jealously.


    "...You, you, you, you..." A certain boy responded in a very perfunctory and impatient tone.


    "Hey..." The girl was speechless angrily, and then asked, "Then, if your girlfriend and phone fall into the water together, who do you save?"


    Then the boy was sleepy, put away his phone, saw that everything around him was almost settled, stood up and apologized to the construction worker.


    But now, the two are in the same city, but they don''t want to see each other for the rest of their lives. Buddha is too scary.


    "The sea of ??love...or the end of the world?" Song Ling thought about it, then got up with a smile, opened the restaurant with a clean face, and ordered another dish.


    "Then when I''m on vacation, I''ll go to the Sea of ??Love first..."


    "Miaomiao, you must wait for me."

 Chapter 301

    Tang Miao''s progress in England was going smoothly, whether it was work or life, everything was almost on the right track. Moreover, although Tang Miao did not have the natural talent for design like Liang Xiaoxiao, she did have a keen sense of fashion trends and styles.


    With this kind of unique vision, coupled with Lin Muyang''s technical support behind him, Tang Miao soon made a name for herself in England.


    After the first batch of Liang Xiaoxiao''s designs were produced, they were quickly sold out in conjunction with a series of marketing plans carefully designed by Tang Miao. After her communication with Liang Xiaoxiao, after a slight improvement, the second batch and the third batch also achieved good results.


    But in the country at this time, since Song Ling''s riot, he seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again. Huang Haotian''s explanation to Liang Xiaoxiao was that Song Ling went out to relax and adjusted his state by the way.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao believed it dubiously, because for a long time to come, Song Ling really never did anything again.


    But only Huang Haotian knew that the number of times Song Ling went to prison recently was very ordinary.


    It is not surprising to go to prison, but there is a man in the prison named Zhuo Erfan.


    "Have you really thought it through?" Song Lingru was as sharp and sharp as he was when negotiating with people in the mall, with his hands on his lap, his body leaned back, and he lay on the chair, with an air of planning.


    "..." Zhuo Erfan on the opposite side looked at Song Ling, who had come to him for the third time this week, with an unknown smile on his lips. He looked at Song Ling provocatively, playing with the shackles on his hands.


    Song Ling remained calm on the surface, but his hands began to tighten involuntarily. The white hand being held and the trembling wrist all showed one thing - Song Ling was nervous, or he was afraid .


    "For you and me, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. I can let you go out now." Song Ling narrowed his eyes, concealing his inner uncertainty, he opened his mouth, trying to persuade Zhuo Erfan again.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Zhuo Erfan finally stopped being silent, but put down his Erlang legs on the table, and slowly approached Song Ling, staring at Song Ling''s face with burning eyes, not letting go of every corner .


    "It''s ridiculous. I used to be the president of a listed company that was on par with the Huangshi Group. Now that I''m here, I want to be your subordinate and listen to your work. Why should I take advantage of it?" Zhuoerfan dismissed it. .


    "It''s good that you can come out, do you think Huang Haotian will let you go easily?" Song Ling''s face was ashen, trying to suppress his anger, trying to regain his initiative.


    "Oh, kid, tell me clearly what your purpose of coming here is, and what you really want to do, I''ll consider whether to agree or not." Zhuo Erfan sneered, he knew that Song Ling was the man who made Tang Miao cry late at night.


    "You!..." Song Ling was impatient, and slapped his hands on the table heavily, leaning over his upper body, and was about to reach out and grab Zhuo Erfan''s collar, but Zhuo Erfan still looked fearless, you can help me He looked unmoved.


    "Okay, Song Ling." A sudden voice broke the tense situation. The two turned their heads and saw a familiar voice, it was Huang Haotian who came.


    "Yo, even you are here, now I dare not agree to your cooperation." Zhuoerfan raised his eyebrows at Huang Haotian who was walking slowly, which made Song Ling lose his mind in such a hurry , actually need Huang Haotian to come forward...


    It must not be that simple for Song Ling to find him to cooperate with.


    "Song Ling, I know what you want to do, but have you considered the danger of Zhuo Erfan?" Huang Haotian called Song Ling out and chatted with him alone.


    "You will protect Liang Xiaoxiao well, I just need him to help me find Tang Miao..." Song Ling lowered his head stubbornly, he knew that he was selfish, but he had no choice.


    "Why do you think that Zhuoerfan can help you, or why should he agree to you?" Huang Haotian sneered disdainfully, shaking his head disappointed at Song Ling. Now he really has no sense at all. disappointment.


    "..." Song Ling pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "Zhu Erfan loves Liang Xiaoxiao, but even so, he can hurt Liang Xiaoxiao like that. How do you think he will treat Tang Miao in order to achieve his goal?"


    "Even if you let him out, he is willing to do things for you. Tang Miao has long since lost any affection for Zhuoerfan because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s matter. Even Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to see Zhuoerfan anymore. Why do you Do you think Tang Miao would think about it?"


    "If Tang Miao comes back at that time, what are you going to do with Zhuo Erfan?"


    Huang Haotian''s repeated questioning made Song Ling fall into deep thought. But he was not reconciled, Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely not help him find Tang Miao, the only person in this small town who could attract Tang Miao''s attention was Zhuo Erfan.


    "I just want to find Tang Miao and start over. I don''t want to miss her for the rest of my life." Song Ling looked at Huang Haotian with pleading eyes, almost his humblest moments were all because of Tang Miao.


    Huang Haotian sighed in his heart, how could he not understand? Song Ling''s relationship with Tang Miao was like his relationship with Liang Xiaoxiao. It was an affection that would never change in a lifetime.


    At the most impossible time, they walked into the hearts of the two of them irresistibly, as if by fate, so that they could no longer tolerate anything else, how could they be willing to give up just like that!


    Huang Haotian sighed, "Actually, there is another way, I can let you release Zhuoerfan..."


    Song Ling looked up at Huang Haotian full of hope. The two whispered for a long time, and Song Ling''s expression changed from serious to complicated, to a final sigh, and then to decisiveness.


    Zhuo Erfan has been carefully observing the expressions of Huang Haotian and Song Ling through the gap, but helplessly, the distance between the two is too far, he can only faintly see the dispute between the two at the beginning, but there are more, but no matter what. I can''t see clearly.


    Zhuo Erfan wanted to agree in his heart, all the conditions Song Ling discussed with him were just one purpose, to find Tang Miao. He can take advantage of this opportunity, escape to another place, and start over.


    Although Zhuo Erfan was captured by Huang Haotian, it does not mean that his family business was destroyed. He was still unwilling to give up on Liang Xiaoxiao, and refused to let go of his family feud.


    In any case, all the speculations that Huang Haotian said to Song Ling just now were correct. Zhuoerfan seemed to be quiet, but in fact, he was quiet, and there was an undercurrent of enthusiasm.


    "The discussion is over? Why, have you decided how to deal with me yet?" Zhuo Erfan saw the two men starting to walk back, and quickly sat upright, waiting for the two to come and tell him the final result.


    Song Ling didn''t get impatient this time, but sat beside Huang Haotian, not intending to speak. Everything is still in the hands of Huang Haotian.


    "Heh, why, even your future lifelong affairs should be handed over to Huang Haotian? You are really an obedient lackey!" Zhuoerfan hated seeing Huang Haotian''s appearance of controlling the overall situation the most, hated He satirized Song Ling hatefully.


    Song Ling just gave him a mocking look, smiled meaningfully, and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s make a bet." Huang Haotian waited for the interaction between the two to complete, then opened his mouth and drew his attention back.


    "Oh? What bet?" Zhuo Erfan looked at Huang Haotian with interest, his eyes full of provocation.


    "Bet... Liang Xiaoxiao has you in her heart, how about it?" Huang Haotian suddenly smiled, tilted his head to look at Zhuo Erfan, met his gaze without any hesitation, and confronted each other secretly.


    Zhuoerfan sat up straight all of a sudden, and leaned aggressively in front of Huang Haotian, "Hey, the most powerful President Huang is willing to take out his own woman as a condition? What happened today? ? The sun came out in the west?"


    Huang Haotian stretched out his hand to push away Zhuo Erfan''s tight face, frowning, "I''m just giving her a chance to force her to see something clearly by herself as soon as possible."


    Zhuo Erfan was pushed away by Huang Haotian, and he quickly sat back in his seat, looking at the two people opposite him in a leisurely manner, sizing them up non-stop, as if he was observing and finding out the truth of their conspiracy.


    "I''ve already made up my mind on Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind. This is just to make you give up. Then take what I gave you and go abroad immediately. I will arrange a residence for you and spend your whole life there. .¡±


    Hearing Huang Haotian''s rampant tone, Zhuo Erfan''s expression was no longer as cynical as before, but gradually gloomy. Looking at his gradually changing expression, Huang Haotian knew that Zhuo Erfan had begun to take the bait.


    Huang Haotian and Song Ling secretly looked at each other, and exchanged glances calmly.


    Song Ling wanted to say something unwillingly, but in the end she closed her mouth and just looked at Huang Haotian''s expression, except that she was as respectful as at the beginning. The whole person is like a wimpy rural man, curled up in a ball in fear.


    Zhuo Erfan secretly saw the series of interactions between Huang Haotian and Song Ling, and smacked his lips thoughtfully, with some conclusions in his mind.


    "Since you are so confident, why don''t you give it a try! I want to see, her childhood sweetheart, childhood sweetheart, is about to be in danger, Xiaoxiao is so kind, can she die without saving her?"


    Zhuo Erfan already had a preliminary idea in his heart, and he also had a little confidence, but he never took what Huang Haotian said just now in his eyes.


    He believed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s character, even if it was a stranger, she would save her, even if she didn''t care about her own life. This is Liang Xiaoxiao''s cuteness, and it is also the best place to use.


    Zhuoerfan didn''t say much, Huang Haotian looked at his wrist that was constantly turning, and the fingers of his left and right hands kept playing with each other, and he knew that Zhuoerfan must be thinking about some crooked ideas again.


    He didn''t say anything else, he just met Song Ling''s eyes on the side that Zhuo Erfan didn''t care about, and then looked at Zhuo Erfan coldly, a bloodthirsty smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, but Fleeting.


    Huang Haotian did what he said, and Zhuoerfan was released soon.


    He hunched over and walked slowly step by step to the prison gate, still not quite used to such a suddenly spacious place. The gate of the prison opened slowly in front of his eyes, first through a gap, through a glare of light, it shot straight into his eyes.


    Zhuoerfan quickly stretched out his hand to cover his eyebrows, and slowly, with the sound of the door opening, Zhuoerfan''s hands slowly opened, and some sunlight shot in again with the gap between his fingers.


    But because of the occlusion of the fingers, it is not as strong as before.


    Zhuo Erfan slowly got used to the strong sunlight. He had been in the prison for a long time in darkness, and he didn''t know how much time had passed. When he suddenly saw such a bright and warm sun, his eyes felt deeply uncomfortable.


    Even in the bottom of my heart, there is a trace of timidity and fear that is close to the feeling of nostalgia. His heart began to throb violently, and he couldn''t tell whether it was excitement or fear.


    I don''t know how much the city has changed during this period, and I don''t know if the places I am familiar with have changed so much that I no longer know them.


    Zhuoerfan greedily breathed the fresh air outside the prison door. It was actually a psychological effect. He felt that everything in the prison was different from the outside. It was obviously under the same sky, but Zhuoerfan seemed to be able to escape at this moment. Return to the world.


    There was a car waiting for him quietly outside the prison. With a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, Zhuo Erfan walked slowly in front of the car, first slowly stroking the body behind him, feeling something.


    Then he opened the car door and sat in, and closed the car door with a loud "snap". The driver has been waiting for Zhuoerfan quietly, seeing him close the door and getting into the car, he didn''t say much, started the accelerator, and drove to his destination.

 Chapter 302

    Huang Haotian arranged a separate apartment for Zhuo Erfan, and also equipped him with a nanny. Zhuo Erfan stopped at the door of the apartment, looked around, and sneered slightly, this Huang Haotian was really nice to him, except...


    He squinted at the two burly men at the opposite door of the apartment at the door, walked into the apartment and took a casual look, and he could see the undisguised camera in the corner.


    Zhuo Erfan faced the camera arrogantly, holding the mobile phone that Huang Haotian configured for him, and shook it in front of the camera, "Hey, there must be a camera in this toilet, right? Then I have to suspect that you will arrange an apartment for me true purpose."


    After Zhuoerfan finished speaking, he smiled provocatively at the camera, frantically held his mobile phone, and typed something on the screen, without the slightest concealment. It looked like a declaration of war.


    Watching the bodyguards of Zhuo Erfan at the opposite door, seeing Zhuo Erfan''s naive and useless demonstration, they just laughed disdainfully, pointed at the camera and said something to their companions, making fun of Zhuo Erfan Any silly behavior.


    How could Zhuoerfan not know how ridiculous his behavior was, but first, he really needed something to vent his depression, and this was really a helpless choice.


    And the other is...


    Zhuo Erfan stood in the bathroom, his whole body was enveloped by hot water, and the mirror was also covered with fog. Zhuoerfan, with his upper body naked, gently brushed away the mist on the mirror, revealing the weird smile raised by the person in the mirror.


    Zhuo Erfan looked at himself because he had been in prison for a long time, doing hard work every day, and the food was naturally not as good as he usually ate, so his body was leaner.


    But with eight-pack abs and tight lines, Zhuoerfan is still confident. Under this body, there is an explosive energy that is hard to hide.


    Although he had been in prison for a long time without the sun''s ultraviolet rays, his body skin showed a sickly white feeling, but it couldn''t stop the explosive power that was ready to go.


    Zhuoerfan shook his wet hair, reached out to wipe his face, wiped off the water droplets that fell from his face, reached out his hand to take out his mobile phone, boarded a software, and then entered a few characters into it.


    After the password is passed, the webpage is opened, and after entering, there is a string of codes. Zhuoerfan calmly entered a few English characters into the code, clicked to run, and then looked at the codes that gradually became active, showing a satisfied smile.


    Then, he exited the webpage and destroyed all records. Didn''t call anyone again. Zhuo Erfan knew that the nanny at home seemed to take care of his own life, but in fact it also meant supervision.


    Now he lives under the surveillance of others every minute and every second, and he can''t make any mistakes. He had to take advantage of this opportunity of Huang Haotian and Song Ling releasing him to fight for something for himself.


    Even if Liang Xiaoxiao no longer belongs to him, he will destroy Huang Haotian''s family and let them taste the feeling of going from heaven to hell in a second.


    A bodyguard is still a bodyguard after all, just think that this series of beating, provocation, and even swearing at each other, punching and kicking in front of the camera is to vent the unhappiness in his heart, but he still has enough time to adjust and recognize him. Nonsense.


    If it was Huang Haotian or Song Ling who were here at this time, they would definitely feel that something was wrong. Being born in Zhuoerfan''s family, he would never be allowed to be so unruly. He is so abnormal, he must be waiting for something.


    However, the security guard didn''t know, and didn''t understand. He only knew that the communication between this person and the outside world was cut off. But I forgot that communication equipment is not the only way to contact others.


    For the next few days, Zhuo Erfan was very quiet and honest. Accepting the training given to him by Song Ling and Huang Haotian every day, in order for Zhuoerfan to appear in the eyes of everyone with integrity, he must have a suitable timing.


    Here, Zhuo Erfan let Song Ling find all kinds of martial arts, judo, and even extreme sports for him to train. The two are not doing something deliberately, but are rehearsing for a good show in a few days.


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you?"


    A few days later, Huang Haotian suddenly called Liang Xiaoxiao during working hours.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was different, usually the two of them would tacitly agree not to disturb each other during working hours, but today... Moreover, I had just had a meeting and didn''t take my mobile phone, and when I came back, I found three or four missed calls. It''s all Huang Haotian.


    "I''m in the office, what''s wrong?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    Huang Haotian''s voice was extremely rapid and tense, and there were constant whimpers of swallowing saliva. If the average person is not eating, it usually only appears when they are extremely frightened. What is... that can make Huang Haotian so afraid?


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Huang Haotian didn''t answer Liang Xiaoxiao''s question directly, but stayed for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao heard the sound of Huang Haotian taking a deep breath and relaxing his whole body, and after the adjustment, Huang Haotian''s voice was no longer the same as the beginning That was scary.


    But it was precisely because of this that Liang Xiaoxiao was even more worried. What exactly happened to make Huang Haotian have such a big mood swing?


    "How''s your design product going?" After Huang Haotian adjusted, he suddenly asked Liang Xiaoxiao a wrong question, which made Liang Xiaoxiao confirm that something must have happened.


    "Well, everything is fine." Liang Xiaoxiao tried her best to keep her voice stable, tried her best to appease Huang Haotian''s emotions, and then asked him softly, "What''s wrong? Is it... related to me?"


    "..." Huang Haotian was silent again, as if he was thinking about something, this hesitation caused Liang Xiaoxiao to fall into a burst of unknown panic.


    "Xiaoxiao...would you like...to go to England to check your product operation in person?" Huang Haotian''s voice was a bit difficult, "or...do you want to go to France to discuss with your teacher the follow-up issues of your work, such as ...dividends?"


    "I do not¡­¡­


    Liang Xiaoxiao was rudely interrupted by Huang Haotian before she finished speaking.


    "Your teacher hasn''t seen Ruanruan for a long time, and the old doctor. It just so happens that Ruanruan has been able to speak recently, and can also jump around, but the height has not been ideal. Why don''t you go to France to see them When it''s time, take her to have a look."


    Liang Xiaoxiao stopped to flip through the folder in her hand. At this moment, she finally felt the seriousness of this matter. Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, "Haotian, what''s the matter, tell me, I want to listen to the truth."


    Huang Haotian paused, as if holding the phone in another hand, and then his magnetic voice came, "Someone told me, your father''s grave..." Huang Haotian paused, as if he was mentally preparing for Liang Xiaoxiao again. time.


    "... There is a box in front of you. Inside the box are photos of your father and Aunt Zhuo Erfan''s close group, as well as various correspondence between the two. We didn''t find these things in their homes at the time. They should be It''s right in Zhuoerfan''s hands..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao held her breath and froze all over, not daring to breathe, she quietly waited for Huang Haotian''s next sentence.


    "Just now, the people from the prison called and said... Zhuo Erfan disappeared..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao gasped, and the pen in her right hand fell to the table, and Liang Xiaoxiao also collapsed and fell on the chair. She closed her eyes dejectedly...


    Recently, her heart has been uneasy, and her right eyelid is always twitching from time to time, so it''s like this...


    Zhuo Erfan... Finally, I still haven''t seen it through...


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed, rubbing her temples with a headache.


    "Stay well at the company today. I''ll pick you up after get off work. Sit in the office and wait for me to come to your office."


    "Okay...you...be careful on the road."


    "Um."


    After Huang Haotian hung up the phone, he tilted his head and saw Song Ling, who was nodding his head with his hands crossed over his chest. Seeing that Huang Haotian hung up the phone, he stretched out his hand and started applauding enthusiastically.


    "I never expected that President Huang Haotian not only has good looks and high IQ, but also his acting skills are so admirable. Hahahaha..."


    Huang Haotian looked at Song Ling, who was making fun of him and kept laughing, his waist was bent when he laughed, and he couldn''t straighten up.


    Huang Haotian kept silent, silently writing down this sum in his heart.


    "What''s going on with Zhuo Erfan recently?"


    Seeing Huang Haotian asking about Zhuo Erfan, Song Ling quickly put away his jokes and looked at Huang Haotian seriously.


    "It''s okay, more honest." Song Ling said, and handed Huang Haotian a glass of water.


    "What about training?" Huang Haotian took the water glass, took a sip, and moistened his dry throat. He frowned. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that there was something wrong with Zhuoerfan who was so well-behaved.


    "It''s already coming according to the setting, and the relevant blasting team has also made preparations. We plan to conduct a field drill tonight." Song Ling reported to Huang Haotian, his eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Hmm..." Huang Haotian frowned, thinking to himself. "I''ll pick up Xiaoxiao later, we remember to avoid it then."


    "Hey, why don''t you let Xiaoxiao participate once today? It''s more reason to do this twice..." Song Ling''s eyes darkened, and he asked tentatively.


    Huang Haotian pondered for a while. Although Song Ling was right, he still felt something was wrong. "No, I will experience something like that tomorrow, let Xiaoxiao rest for a while today."


    Song Ling hesitated to speak, with a strange look on his face, but he didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    After a while, Huang Haotian left on time half an hour before get off work to pick up Liang Xiaoxiao. Looking at the back of Huang Haotian going away, Song Ling''s face was deep, and he lowered his head and blew on the freshly brewed coffee in the cup.


    "Did he agree?" Zhuo Erfan''s voice came from behind. It turned out that Zhuo Erfan had been staying in the cubicle of Song Ling''s office.


    "No, your idea is canceled tonight." Although Song Ling felt that Huang Haotian was a little too cautious, but after all, it was Huang Haotian, and this operation was also to help him, and he would always stand by his brother''s side.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, huh..." Zhuo Erfan was not surprised to hear the news, but shrugged noncommittally, turned and walked to Song Ling''s office, and took his own clothes.


    Before leaving... Zhuo Erfan glanced at Song Ling''s computer meaningfully, then smiled, pushed open the door, and followed Song Ling''s urging to leave.


    The two of them almost came to the place where they were preparing for the drill, and Huang Haotian happened to come to Liang Xiaoxiao''s office at this time.


    He was extraordinarily gentle today, even though Liang Xiaoxiao left him at the office door for a long time because of business, Huang Haotian was not angry. Instead, he stood patiently at the door, watching Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious work.


    "Okay, let''s do this, let''s go down. Go back to rest early after get off work." After Liang Xiaoxiao gave detailed instructions, she nodded to the staff and waved her hands to let them go down.


    Maybe it''s because she''s been with Huang Haotian for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao''s way of ordering people to arrange work is exactly the same as Huang Haotian''s, and even her movements are similar.


    The only difference is that Liang Xiaoxiao has an extra touch of kindness and kindness that comes from being a mother.


    "Here you come? Have you been waiting for a long time~" The moment Liang Xiaoxiao looked up at Huang Haotian, the aura of majesty in her eyes disappeared without a trace.


    She opened her hands and stretched her waist, and acted like a baby to Huang Haotian habitually.


    Huang Haotian likes Liang Xiaoxiao''s natural appearance of a little girl the most, and his heart is even more tender. He smiled lightly, and walked forward quickly, but his steps were very steady, and he looked very calm, without any sense of impatience brought about by his quick steps.


    Huang Haotian held Liang Xiaoxiao firmly in his arms, turned over, and sat on the chair by himself, so that Liang Xiaoxiao could snuggle into Huang Haotian''s arms, just holding her like this, in the office.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why, but she was particularly attached to Huang Haotian today, probably because of the news she learned in the afternoon, which made her feel peaceful and uneasy before the storm.


    She didn''t want to leave at all, she wanted to just lean in Huang Haotian''s arms like this. A new employee outside the door is not yet familiar with the company, nor does he know the love story between his boss and the president of the Huangshi Group.


    I wanted to take advantage of this moment to see if Liang Xiaoxiao was off work, but I didn''t expect to see such a warm scene. He looked strange, then looked around, secretly took out his mobile phone, took this photo, and typed something on the screen by the way.


    About ten minutes passed, and the employee left quietly, so neither of them noticed. Huang Haotian patted the drowsy Liang Xiaoxiao, "Get up, baby, go back to sleep."


    His voice was very gentle, and it was rare to call Liang Xiaoxiao baby. Generally, it is only when two people are in a strong relationship, the title will appear at the warm moment, at this moment, it makes Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart itch even more.


    She blushed, and glared coquettishly at the culprit, Huang Haotian, "It''s because you insisted on hugging me like this, making me sleepy!"


    Huang Haotian didn''t refute the arrogance of this little woman. Just smiled as she stood up, made a face to herself, and walked out the door.

 Chapter 303

    Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was shy, so he was not in a hurry to catch up, but behind Liang Xiaoxiao, he smiled happily, shook his head, and then took a step to catch up.


    Huang Haotian was walking back with Liang Xiaoxiao. According to his agreement with Song Ling, Song Ling and Zhuo Erfan should have gone to the usual rehearsal place at this time, and began to make preparations, waiting for him to send Liang Xiaoxiao back royal residence.


    Then Huang Haotian will find an excuse to rush to the implementation site, and start a real simulation exercise with them. Although the three of them have simulated before, but intermittently, just to be on the safe side, they still have to run in again.


    So what did Huang Haotian and Song Ling discuss? What role does Zhuoerfan play in it?


    In fact, when Song Ling found Zhuo Erfan at the beginning, he simply wanted Zhuo Erfan to simulate a death. Zhuo Erfan repented in prison, left a suicide note, and then committed suicide by swallowing gold in prison.


    Song Ling believed that, given the childhood sweetheart relationship between Tang Miao, Liang Xiaoxiao, and Zhuo Erfan, no matter how many foolish things Zhuo Erfan had done to them before, in the face of death, the deceased had already passed away. There is nothing left.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian knocked her awake before, Song Ling couldn''t bear such a boundless emptiness and loneliness in the dead of night. He didn''t want to give up just like that, at this moment, he thought of Zhuo Erfan.


    Song Ling could only hold on to the last straw, he found Zhuoerfan.


    "Want to go out?"


    "Yes I do¡­¡­"


    "How about I give you a chance? You just need to feign death and have a new identity."


    "Oh...why?"


    "I''m saving you!"


    "I know, but... I have no relationship with you, why?"


    But Song Ling went to the prison in turn to find Zhuo Erfan, Huang Haotian was not a fool, nor blind, no matter how much he believed in his brother, after a long time, he became suspicious.


    Afterwards, Huang Haotian learned about Song Ling''s series of selfish but pitiful actions and the one goal he only wanted to achieve in the end. I can only sigh heavily at the corrosiveness of love, but I can''t do anything about it.


    "I can help you, but you have to do what I say. If you do that, you can''t get Tang Miao back. Don''t talk about it. Just give her up."


    Huang Haotian sighed and compromised, probably because reunion after a broken mirror was too happy, he kindly hoped that everyone in the world could be like him, so he couldn''t bear Song Ling''s love but could only hate parting.


    In Song Ling and Huang Haotian''s plan, Zhuo Erfan was unwilling to lose everything like this, so he used the appearance of obedience and obedience to confuse the guards and spiritual counselors.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear to spend twenty years in such a dark prison, which would ruin his life.


    Therefore, he chose to take a risk and used gold swallowing as a gimmick to commit suicide, so that the prison rushed him to the hospital. And he didn''t swallow gold, just a counterfeit with a layer of appearance, so that he would have enough time to wait for an opportunity to escape in the hospital.


    He ran to Liang Xiaoxiao''s company and kidnapped Liang Xiaoxiao, and laid an ambush on the only way back to the imperial residence, and was about to die with Huang Haotian.


    The above is Huang Haotian''s idea, which not only provides a reasonable explanation for Zhuo Erfan''s release from prison, but also makes a reasonable arrangement for Zhuo Erfan''s future.


    Naturally, the reason for adding such an ambush turned into a series of incidents, in which, who died and who lived, everything is uncertain.


    The existence of Zhuoerfan is always a hidden danger. Since such a modest gentleman can endure ten years, after surviving twenty years in prison, they will only wait for a firmer and stronger opponent.


    Huang Haotian has always taken precautions before they happen. Of course, why didn''t he choose to kill Zhuo Erfan at the beginning?


    Because at that time, Huang Haotian thought that Liang Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts were unknown, and she had just been aborted, so it was very likely that she had... gone before him, and was waiting for Huang Haotian in front of Meng Po Tang. He didn''t allow Zhuo Erfan to see Liang Xiaoxiao before he did.


    It is also to let such a proud son of heaven live a gloomy, low life in the dust.


    I thought it would end in the same way as Liu Simiao, until not long ago, when Zhuo Erfan hid the international crisis for more than a year, Huang Hao realized that Zhuo Erfan was different, he was never afraid of time issues, so keeping it was definitely a hidden danger .


    Huang Haotian was moved to kill by this. According to his and Song Ling''s decision, although this was a disguised ambush accident, let it become a real fatal accident, a car accident... death for life...


    Song Ling was born and Zhuo Erfan died.


    Therefore, a series of arrangements such as blasting, such as the fight at the limit, the heroic collapse of the car, and the script setting of two people being buried in the sea of ??flames, in the script obtained by Huang Haotian and Song Ling, it is Zhuo Erfan''s death method .


    Huang Haotian took Liang Xiaoxiao back to the old house, feeling uneasy all the time, feeling that today, whether it was Zhuo Erfan who had been sleeping in the room all the time, or just now who was inexplicably and eagerly suggested to bring Liang Xiaoxiao into tonight''s acting Song Ling...


    The more Huang Haotian thought about it, the more uneasy he became, so he stepped on the accelerator to speed up. No matter what, the road is always unsafe, and only when everything arrives at the imperial residence can Huang Haotian breathe a sigh of relief and feel at ease.


    However, it turns out that Huang Haotian''s intuition has never been wrong.


    While the two were chatting one sentence after another, the car body was suddenly hit violently. Huang Haotian was so caught off guard that he turned the steering wheel following the force of the impact.


    The direction of the front of the car turned accordingly, and it slammed straight into the buildings and trees beside it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she closed her eyes and screamed, but Huang Haotian was still relatively calm, just frowned, and calmly turned the steering wheel sharply. The car turned around.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, Huang Haotian stopped the car, turned around to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao who was still in shock.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao...it''s okay..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was pale, and she didn''t dare to make a sound. She firmly grasped the handlebars on the co-pilot with both hands, controlling her body to be stable.


    Huang Haotian''s face was gloomy, while he was deep in thought, he stretched out his hand to gently stroke Liang Xiaoxiao''s trembling body. Huang Haotian slowly opened Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and removed her already stiff fingers from the handle.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, whose lips were pale and trembling up and down, and his heart was full of pity. He guessed that the impact this time was aimed at him. Liang Xiaoxiao could have never experienced this kind of disaster in person. Because if you are with yourself.


    Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao''s still trembling body, patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s back comfortingly, and kept kissing Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, ears, temples and so on.


    "I''m here, I''m here, it''s okay..."


    Huang Haotian kept kissing Liang Xiaoxiao lightly, and kept talking, in this way to soothe the panic in Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    As for Liang Xiaoxiao, under her lover''s gentle touch, she gradually calmed down. The bursts of warmth from Huang Haotian gave Liang Xiaoxiao an infinite sense of security, and the unique smell that belonged to Huang Haotian made her feel at ease, filling Liang Xiaoxiao''s whole body.


    "Huh..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s panting gradually decreased, and her mood finally returned to normal. She tightly grasped Huang Haotian''s clothes, snuggled up to Huang Haotian''s generous shoulders, not wanting to leave.


    Huang Haotian knew that she had never experienced it before, so he couldn''t accept it all at once, although he knew that the safest thing to do at this time was to return to the imperial residence as soon as possible, where he had his grandfather and parents, and the security was extraordinarily strong.


    However, he really couldn''t bear to let Liang Xiaoxiao suppress the uneasiness in her heart by herself at such a time, and shrank obediently to the side of the car, staying quietly by herself. He will feel distressed, he can''t see Liang Xiaoxiao looking so helpless and obedient.


    So why is love the most terrifying poison in the world, killing people invisible and degrading people into daily life.


    Replaced by the ruthless Huang Haotian before, even if his mother was beside him at this time, Huang Haotian would just silently pat them on the shoulder to comfort them, and regardless of whether their mood improved, he would directly Drive to safety.


    It''s a pity that the person at this moment is Liang Xiaoxiao, the woman Huang Haotian loves like his life.


    So Huang Haotian was careless, he had long forgotten the most important principle, directly ignored the danger, and chose the most stupid way, but it made Liang Xiaoxiao feel at ease, and it was also the most risky decision.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!"


    The car in which Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao were sitting hugging each other was hit violently again, not just once, but three times in a row. All of a sudden, the two people who were tightly hugging were shaken apart.


    Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao were thrown to the front of the car at once, Huang Haotian stretched out his arms to protect Liang Xiaoxiao, and put it under Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, and was crushed hard to the shelf where music and mobile phones were usually played.


    "Uh huh, hiss..." Huang Haotian''s body shrank for a while, and then there was a muffled groan, followed by Huang Haotian''s rapid panting, and finally a small gasping sound, which was enough to tell how much It hurts.


    "Haotian! You, are you okay..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice turned into a cry, and she was about to cry.


    "It''s okay, sit down." Huang Haotian endured the piercing pain, stood up stiffly, stabilized Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, and fastened her seat belt. As for himself, he quickly returned to the driver''s seat, sat upright, and began to respond quickly.


    exist

 Chapter 304

    When the two returned to the imperial residence, Huang Haotian suddenly felt a little worried, so he decided to let Liang Xiaoxiao and Ruan Ruan live in the imperial residence for a few days. The security measures here can still make him feel a little more at ease.


    After experiencing such a thing, Liang Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to have dinner anymore. Huang Haotian warmed her a cup of hot milk, and asked Liang Xiaoxiao to quickly go to bed and lie down, then carried Ruan Ruan out to the old man Huang, explained the situation, and made him pay attention.


    After that, he drove to the place he had agreed with Song Ling and Zhuo Erfan.


    When Huang Haotian arrived, Song Ling and Zhuo Erfan had already been waiting there for a long time.


    Seen from a distance, Song Ling and Zhuo Erfan seemed to be chatting about something, probably for a long time.


    Huang Haotian stood at the entrance, silently watching the two talking and laughing, it seemed that the topic was very happy, and the two chatted happily. Huang Haotian looked at Song Ling and laughed happily, and reached out to pat Zhuo Erfan on the shoulder.


    And Zhuoerfan grinned and lowered his head, reached out and touched his nose, without saying anything.


    Huang Haotian stepped towards the two of them. His eyes have been fixed on Zhuo Erfan, what is Zhuo Erfan hiding in his lowered smile?


    Huang Haotian always felt that Zhuoerfan''s grin didn''t reach his eyes, even... He squinted his eyes so that he could see more clearly, and accelerated his feet, trying to see Zhuoer clearly when the two of them didn''t find him. Fan''s expression.


    That light in the dark, it looks like...


    Bad intentions!


    Huang Haotian''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he walked quickly without any hesitation.


    Zhuo Erfan felt a cold gaze, looked up, and found that the person who came was Huang Haotian, turned his head and said something to Song Ling who was talking, Song Ling suddenly stopped, with a somewhat unnatural expression He looked at Huang Haotian.


    And Zhuo Erfan smiled meaningfully, and greeted Huang Haotian gently, his eyes full of friendliness. It''s just that where Song Ling couldn''t see, it was a deep provocation to Huang Haotian.


    Huang Haotian frowned, Song Ling didn''t seem to notice Zhuo Erfan''s secret tricks, and was already deceived by his gentle appearance.


    "Hey, Haotian? How long have you been here? Don''t say anything. Erfan and I would have come to pick you up earlier."


    Huang Haotian listened to Song Ling''s innocent words, and the friendly word "Erfan" made his frown deepen.


    "Confused!" Huang Haotian said to himself in his heart, but he felt helpless against Song Ling. Taking advantage of the situation, she raised her head and answered Song Ling with the same friendly smile.


    "It''s not because you guys are having a good time chatting."


    Song Ling turned her head unnaturally, and explained awkwardly, "We''re talking about Tang Miao. It turns out that Tang Miao was so innocent when she was young."


    Song Ling naturally heard the displeasure in Huang Haotian''s tone. Huang Haotian reminded him before to stay away from Zhuo Erfan. It''s not that he has never been in contact with Zhuo Erfan, but at that time, both of them were for Liang Xiaoxiao, and it was hard to say who was right and who was wrong.


    Song Ling always felt that Zhuo Erfan''s appearance at that time, which almost caused Huang Haotian to lose half of his leg, was just because of the love for Liang Xiaoxiao in his heart, and nothing else.


    Now Huang Haotian is still wary of him, but because of the bad relationship between him and Liang Xiaoxiao in the past.


    "Cough, come on, since we''re all here, let''s start quickly." Song Ling forced a smile and quickly changed the subject.


    Zhuo Erfan nodded immediately, supporting Song Ling''s decision. He is a key figure in the whole incident, and he needs to make some preparations first. Therefore, he patted Song Ling''s shoulder reassuringly, greeted him like a brother, and followed the servants to prepare.


    Huang Haotian silently saw everything in his eyes, his eyes were deep. Song Ling smiled back at Zhuo Erfan, and then watched Zhuo Erfan''s figure disappear.


    "He talked with me for a long time today, about Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao. He also gave me a lot of advice about Tang Miao and me." After Zhuo Erfan''s figure disappeared, Song Ling still looked forward, Seems to be talking to himself.


    "What do you think?" Huang Haotian stood casually with his hands in his trouser pockets, looking up at Song Ling.


    "I''ve already told him my difficulties, and my conflict with you about Liang Xiaoxiao..." Song Ling answered irrelevantly, and said to himself.


    A sneer flashed across Huang Haotian''s face, this Zhuo Erfan really started to find every opportunity as he expected. Find a place to cut from your side,


    "I really doubt that he might be a good person..." Song Ling sighed suddenly, saw the figure of Zhuo Erfan reappearing, left this unclear sentence, and then turned towards Zhuo Erfan''s direction, Showing a friend''s smile, he walked towards him.


    "Has Zhuoerfan been to your place today?" Huang Haotian called Song Ling from behind.


    Song Ling paused, "...No."


    He didn''t look back, but he didn''t go in the direction of Zhuo Erfan, but turned around and walked to the place where the three of them were going to rehearse.


    Everything went smoothly, and within a quarter of an hour, an explosion caused by a car accident was rehearsed like this.


    Huang Haotian sent someone to press Zhuo Erfan back, and after bidding farewell to Song Ling, they each went home. It''s just... At this time, the two of them, former friends, have their own concerns.


    Song Ling was looking forward to the car accident tomorrow, and then he would be able to lure Tang Miao back, and then the two of them could start over. Zhuo Erfan told him a lot about Tang Miao''s temper.


    Only then did he know how many things he had done that displeased Tang Miao, and naturally he had greater confidence in how to get Tang Miao back in the future.


    And Huang Haotian...


    Zhuoerfan may not have really wanted to cooperate from the beginning to the end, Huang Haotian suddenly began to doubt whether the incident he and Liang Xiaoxiao experienced in the afternoon had something to do with Zhuoerfan.


    Today''s Song Ling is also extremely wrong...


    "Song Ling, I hope you... don''t let me down..." Huang Haotian and Song Ling''s idea at the beginning was that they cooperated with Zhuo Erfan, pretending that there was a gap between each other because of Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao''s affairs, Let''s see if Zhuoerfan will take advantage of it.


    It''s just today...he suddenly felt a little worried...


    Could it be that Song Ling has already unconsciously... I can''t tell if I''m really pretending, or if I''m sincerely speaking...


    Huang Haotian knew that Song Ling was not a simple-minded person who had no second-hand hands, but at this moment, he was exhausted for Tang Miao, who could really guarantee...


    On the other end, Zhuo Erfan, who had already got in the car and returned to the apartment, looked at the scenery flashing by outside the window, and finally showed an expression other than a smile.


    "Huang... Hao... Tian..."


    He said these three words softly, one word at a time, and silently read these three words. He obviously couldn''t pronounce them aloud, but he had to pronounce them correctly.


    After returning to the apartment, Zhuo Erfan went to the toilet as usual.


    He took out the cell phone number and cell phone that Song Ling had asked for himself.


    "Extremely reactive, but visually injured."


    Under the water cover of the toilet seat in the toilet is his mobile phone wrapped in a water-proof bag. As soon as he turned it on, this news caught his eye.


    "Okay... Prepare after listening tomorrow." Zhuo Erfan typed, his hands trembling, and a cigarette dangling from his mouth, probably because he was looking forward to what would happen tomorrow, Zhuo Erfan looked like a lunatic in his eyes crazy.


    When Huang Haotian returned home, it was not too late, it was just half past eight. Because he was concerned about Liang Xiaoxiao''s mother and daughter in the imperial residence, Huang Haotian didn''t have dinner with Song Ling and Zhuo Erfan.


    At this time, it is the time when Ruan Ruan is sleepy but unwilling to sleep.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao was around, she would always coax her patiently, singing nursery rhymes and telling her stories over and over again. Play with her softly and coax her to sleep. It takes more than half an hour before Ruan Ruan gets tired and falls asleep in a deep sleep.


    But today, Huang Haotian put half a sleeping pill in the milk in order to fear that Liang Xiaoxiao would not be able to sleep well due to the fright, and worried that she would experience such a big event tomorrow when she was out of spirits. At this time, Liang Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly, so no one came to disturb her.


    She is like a porcelain doll when she is soft and quiet, and like an angel when she is well-behaved.


    Once you get into a fight, you''re like a little devil, your teeth itching to hate, but you just meet those big clear eyes, and the cute little face that is as flawless as white jade, and you lose your anger immediately, and you can''t get angry .


    Although it was not the first time for the emperor to experience this kind of moment, it was really the first time for him to face such softness in person. In the past, Liang Xiaoxiao took Ruan Ruan, while the old man Huang watched from the side, stepping up to tease her from time to time.


    Knowing about Liang Xiaoxiao''s experience today, He Jingyun and the emperor''s father happened to be traveling abroad at this time, and the servants at home had long avoided it.


    It was also because he was afraid that the nanny''s hands would not be serious, and the injured would be soft, so the old man had no choice but to come by himself.


    He has a bitter face...


    "Little Ruanruan, obedient Ruanruan..." the old man coaxed, with a flattering expression on his face. To be honest, there is probably no one in this world who can make his old man show such a flattering expression.

 Chapter 305

    Song Ling on the other side took a shower and looked around his house again, with nostalgia in his eyes. Because after tomorrow, he may never come back.


    I sent a new message to Zhuo Erfan''s mobile phone number, "Happy cooperation, brother."


    Song Ling glanced blankly, then deleted him with a sneer.


    Do you think you don''t know what Zhuo Erfan has made? How could he, who has only been in contact with Huang Haotian for a few days, get involved in his friendship with Huang Haotian?


    It''s just... It''s just that Zhuo Erfan can really help him with Tang Miao, and he won''t get anything about Tang Miao since he doesn''t like him.


    "Tomorrow, be careful of Zhuo Erfan''s fraud."


    After Song Ling finished sending this message to Huang Haotian, she threw herself on the bed.


    "Goodbye, Tang Miao. Wait, next time I come back here, I will definitely not be alone by my side."


    At this time, Huang Haotian was coaxing Ruanruan, his phone was muted, and he didn''t see the news in time.


    When he saw it again...it was already the next morning, and it was time to prepare for departure...


    By the time Huang Haotian saw Song Ling''s news again, it was already time for him to wake up from the soft room in the morning.


    I know you will be surprised, how can Huang Haotian, a wife-loving madman, be willing not to go back to sleep with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms all night?


    actually¡­¡­


    It''s really just that he is too sleepy...


    Huang Haotian was woken up by the little hand that slapped his face softly, and when he slowly opened his eyes, the little guy had already woken up for a long time.


    Ruan Ruan has already grown impatient playing alone, and is about to cross the mountain of Huang Haotian and run out of bed.


    Huang Haotian was startled, he didn''t care that he had just woken up and was still dazed, so he quickly reached out to grab Ruan Ruan by the middle, and pulled it back into his quilt.


    After the little guy woke up in the morning, he started to move around dishonestly, and now his hands and feet were already cold. Huang Haotian frowned, hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms, and pressed her little hands and feet against his chest to keep her warm.


    "Ah...hehe..."


    Ruanrou watched curiously as his father put his hands and feet on his chest, lying on his side on the bed, imitating the movement of walking, and started to step on Huang Haotian''s chest. Of course, there was almost no weight.


    Huang Haotian warmed his soft body for a while, and he also squinted for a while, thinking that it should be almost done, so he opened his eyes again, started to dress Ruan Ruan, and the two of them were ready to get up.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao woke up in the morning, she found that Huang Haotian was not there, and the pillows were neat and tidy, without any trace of sleeping. There was a doubt in my heart, could it be... Zhuo Erfan did it again?


    When she ran out of the room in a hurry, she saw Huang Haotian hugging Ruan Ruan and coming out of the baby''s room slowly, and then she felt at ease.


    "Ruan Ruan, did you sleep well with Dad yesterday?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao held her soft fists flying all over the sky, and asked softly, her eyes were full of smiles.


    "Okay!..." Ruan Ruan nodded seriously, and dragged her voice for a long time, as if she wanted to explain something.


    Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at each other, not only affectionately, but also a deep love for the child. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s serious answer, they couldn''t help laughing, and laughed out loud.


    "Let''s go?" Huang Haotian handed Ruan Ruan, who had been hugging him all morning, to the nanny beside him, and then asked Liang Xiaoxiao what she meant, do you want to go to the company today?


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face showed embarrassment, and there was still a trace of fear.


    "Go...you have to come, late is worse than early..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lip, swallowed, and answered with difficulty.


    Huang Haotian didn''t say anything, he knew what would happen in a while, and he could get through what happened yesterday, thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction after today, he didn''t know how frightened Liang Xiaoxiao would be.


    So Huang Haotian still selfishly invited the doctor from the hospital to wait by him at any time. Even so, there will be a risk of being discovered by Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Let''s go." Huang Haotian walked to the door, waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao who came forward.


    The two went out together and walked to the car parked in the yard. Wait a minute, what will happen to the accident? Zhuoerfan...is he really plotting something like Song Ling said?


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was extremely depressing. Liang Xiaoxiao was feeling fearful, Huang Haotian was thinking about the various possibilities that would happen while driving, and... the question of how to protect Liang Xiaoxiao at that time .


    Soon, the two of them had unknowingly arrived at the place that was predetermined yesterday.


    The imperial residence is a large courtyard, so naturally it will not be located in the city center, but in a more remote suburb of the city, with spacious grounds and beautiful scenery. Therefore, unless there are specific festivals, Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao will live in their apartment in the urban area.


    Therefore, the place that Huang Haotian and Song Ling made an appointment was about 20 minutes away from the imperial residence. It was far away from the villas and a certain distance from the bustling places in the city. It was the most suitable place for the accident to happen.


    It will not hurt anyone, nor will it alarm others. It will take a certain amount of time to wait for the arrival of the police ambulance, which will give Huang Haotian and Song Ling a lot of time to deal with it.


    "Xiaoxiao, fasten your seat belt. If something happens later, close your eyes and believe me, I''m here." Huang Haotian saw that the place agreed by the three was not far away, took a deep breath, and suddenly He reminded Liang Xiaoxiao aloud.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s already uneasy face became even more terrified, she was very sensible and didn''t ask any more questions, but with a crying voice, she did all the things Huang Haotian ordered, and then looked at Huang Haotian.


    "You have to be careful, I will be fine, we will all be fine..."


    "Okay, trust me."


    Huang Haotian looked gentle, and his gentle eyes gave Liang Xiaoxiao a sudden strength, she suddenly had courage, and she was not so afraid anymore.


    Then¡­¡­


    one kilometer¡­¡­


    500 meters...


    "Boom!"


    Huang Haotian''s expression turned ugly again, because there was still nearly 500 meters away from the location they had agreed on.


    Whether it is the blasting point or the impact point, it has been accurately measured in advance, even the exercise of the three of them yesterday. When and who appeared, and how many seconds before the impact, it must be exactly the same to be safe.


    Whether it''s Zhuo Erfan, Huang Haotian, or Song Ling, the three of them are all extremely witty. After two or three rehearsals yesterday, they have already mastered their proficiency. If there is still such a miscalculation...


    Then, someone must be doing tricks in the dark!


    "Damn it!" Huang Haotian gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and turned the steering wheel greatly, trying to get rid of the control of this impact force, but in the next second, the familiar impact sensation hit again.


    It was exactly the same as the accident that Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao encountered yesterday!


    Huang Haotian understood, and then recalled what was wrong with Song Ling recently, and the inexplicable text message he saw this morning...


    "Damn! What the hell are you doing, Song Ling! You are so confused!" Huang Haotian gritted his teeth, and said with hatred, and squeezed out every single word from between his lips and teeth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had no time to care about what Huang Haotian was saying. The only thing she could do at this moment was to tightly close her eyes, bit her lips, and firmly grasped the handle to stabilize herself.


    Today''s collision must not be as easy as yesterday, and it must be more difficult and dangerous than yesterday. Yesterday Huang Haotian was injured because of himself, so what he said today, he must not be his trouble anymore.


    Huang Haotian scolded Song Ling secretly in his heart. Although he didn''t know what happened, Zhuo Erfan was a life-saving man. Without Song Ling''s secret cooperation, Zhuo Erfan would never have dared to change the original rules so rampantly.


    Otherwise, if one accidentally fell into the originally designated blasting range, that would be the end of death without a whole body!


    Huang Haotian took advantage of the break in the middle of the crash to take a hasty look. At this time, his parking position was about 100 meters away from the original location.


    From the rearview mirror, it was obvious that Zhuo Erfan was sitting in the car that crazily hit him.


    "Zolfan!"


    Huang Haotian drank in a deep voice, his tone full of dangerous warnings.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard Huang Haotian''s voice, the familiar name made her tremble all over. She opened her eyes and stared at the rearview mirror. Her short hair was shaved because she was in prison, her thin but sharp face was everything. Everything is very familiar.


    After Huang Haotian called Zhuoerfan''s name, Zhuoerfan seemed to be more excited, laughed and turned the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, and started a new round of more violent impact.


    Compared with yesterday''s collision, today''s feeling seems to be quite unfamiliar, and it is a little bit closed, like...


    "It''s him today!"


    Huang Haotian suddenly made a sound, breaking Liang Xiaoxiao''s chaotic thoughts.


    "what?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    "It wasn''t him yesterday, but today is when he gets out of prison.

 Chapter 306

    Who is he, Huang Haotian, he never thought that one day he would need a woman to protect him and buy time for him. And even at the risk of posing as a little woman to another man who has been hurting her.


    How could he allow this! How to accept it!


    Seeing that Zhuo Erfan stopped attacking, Liang Xiaoxiao relaxed, and let out a long breath of relief. Immediately afterwards, she was forcefully pulled back by Huang Haotian.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, and looked at Huang Haotian reproachfully. I wanted to say a few words to him, but I managed to stabilize Zhuo Erfan''s emotions just now, and now being interrupted by Huang Haotian, I am afraid that my success fell short.


    But in the next second, Liang Xiaoxiao saw Huang Haotian''s cloudy face, and shut her mouth knowingly.


    She was impulsive just now, but she forgot that Huang Haotian is good at everything, he just wants to save face, even if he is hurt and suffers, he will never hope for his safety, because his woman came forward to get him of.


    "I..." Liang Xiaoxiao mumbled, wanting to open her mouth to explain something.


    Huang Haotian sighed in his heart, how could he not know why Liang Xiaoxiao did this, but he just couldn''t get over that hurdle in his heart for a while.


    "I know, sit down and protect yourself." Huang Haotian interrupted Liang Xiaoxiao, and his expression eased a lot. He only had time to reach out and caress the back of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand when he saw Zhuo Erfan who was bumping into him again.


    Huang Haotian didn''t hesitate anymore, and quickly turned the steering wheel to the right, the front of the car turned obliquely forward, and then Huang Haotian stepped on the accelerator, shifted to the front gear, and drove straight to the direction perpendicular to the direction of Zhuo Erfan''s car. He rushed out to avoid him.


    But after all, the distance between the two, even if Liang Xiaoxiao delayed for a while, was enough for Zhuo Erfan to catch up with Huang Haotian at the fastest speed within a minute.


    Huang Haotian let go of all controls, turned around and unfastened the seat belt, and held Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, covered Liang Xiaoxiao''s head with one hand, and imprisoned her resisting body with the other, pressing her into his arms.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s whole body was safely protected in Huang Haotian''s arms, she struggled violently,


    "No! Let me go! Please..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao cried, she grasped Huang Haotian''s arm weakly, she knew what decision Huang Haotian made at the moment when he couldn''t avoid Zhuo Erfan.


    Do your best to protect Liang Xiaoxiao''s safety, even if it means death.


    Huang Haotian laughed, and increased his strength in hugging Liang Xiaoxiao, and stretched out his hands, covering Liang Xiaoxiao''s head while covering Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Hey...don''t look..."


    The man''s tone was extremely firm and resolute, yet full of infinite tenderness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, tears gushing out uncontrollably.


    She took a deep breath, then sighed helplessly, not resisting. Anyway, it''s useless, so it''s better to save Huang Haotian some energy, and he will still have the strength to resist at that time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hands and wrapped them around Huang Haotian''s waist, then raised one hand to also protect Huang Haotian''s head, and the other tightly tied Huang Haotian''s thin waist.


    You live and I live, you die, I follow.


    The two closed their eyes, waiting for the moment when Zhuoerfan bumped into them.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Haotian''s and Liang Xiaoxiao''s bodies froze, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help screaming with her mouth shut, her whole body trembling uncontrollably.


    But for a long time, the two of them didn''t feel the pain and suffocation after the impact.


    Huang Haotian suddenly noticed something was wrong, he slowly let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, turned around and opened the car door.


    After getting out of the car, it turned out that Song Ling had arrived.


    Song Ling''s car rushed in from the vertical position between Huang Haotian and Zhuoerfan, and blocked Zhuoerfan''s desperate impact in a self-destructive manner.


    Huang Haotian only took one look, then immediately got back into the car, turned the steering wheel, and ran towards Zhuo Erfan.


    At this time, Song Ling''s car was almost picked up by Zhuo Erfan''s car, and the wheels spun rapidly, drawing countless circles in the air.


    Huang Haotian didn''t hesitate any longer, and slammed into the waist of Zhuoerfan''s car, and rushed straight to his co-pilot''s seat.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!"


    "Pfft!"


    The front of Huang Haotian''s car finally crushed Zhuoerfan''s side. The co-pilot''s door was severely damaged and sunk inward, almost touching Zhuoerfan who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Zhuo Erfan''s car shook violently because of Huang Haotian''s side attack, knocking Song Ling''s car off.


    The scene suddenly returned to the way the three of them practiced the night before... Everything seems to be back on track somehow?


    Huang Haotian felt powerless that things were already out of his control, he turned the steering wheel irritably, started the engine with all his strength again, and backed away.


    According to the prior agreement, in order to prevent Liang Xiaoxiao, the co-pilot, from being hurt, Zhuo Erfan must always only hit the back of Huang Haotian''s car.


    So Huang Haotian turned around and drove towards the direction where no blasting point was arranged. Zhuoerfan followed immediately, hitting the back of their car all the time.


    Song Ling followed closely behind, looking at Zhuo Erfan with a crazy face, and desperately ran towards Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "No, it''s not right, fuck..."


    Song Ling came ten minutes late on purpose.


    Because Zhuoerfan found him before...


    "I don''t want to die, I just want to go to a small place outside and start again, and I don''t want to live under Huang Haotian''s confinement for the rest of my life..."


    "I can tell you about the Tang Miao I know and what she has experienced alone in the past few years. I don''t ask you to help me deceive Huang Haotian..."


    "I won''t hurt them. With Liang Xiaoxiao here, you should be able to believe that she will restrain me..."


    "¡­¡­what do you want me to do¡­¡­"


    Song Ling listened to Zhuo Erfan''s sincere explanation. In fact, Zhuo Erfan''s reputation in the industry was not bad. Except for the matter about Liang Xiaoxiao Huang Haotian, he was usually a gentle and modest son.


    Therefore, Zhuo Erfan''s remarks soon made Song Ling a little shaken.


    It''s not that Song Ling doesn''t have deep feelings for Huang Haotian, but... If according to Zhuo Erfan''s statement, his plan has not changed much, the only change is that Zhuo Erfan also faked his death in the end, and then fled abroad .


    Zhuo Erfan will disappear from everyone''s eyes from now on, and will also give Song Ling a contact information in the future, telling him how to recover Tang Miao.


    Zhuo Erfan said a lot about his and Tang Miao''s analysis, and indeed the analysis was clear and straight to the point. Song Ling had to be like a person who had been suffocated for a long time, wanting to grasp at the straw desperately.


    What''s more...


    "You just need to come a little later when I''m crazily crashing into Huang Haotian, and give me some time to stun Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao, or make them have no time to care about me, so that I can take advantage of it." Jumping in the middle of the car..."


    What''s more, Zhuoerfan''s prayer is not too much.


    It will not really hurt Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao''s lives, nor will it jeopardize his own plan, but it will also help his and Tang Miao''s future.


    He just wants a freedom...


    That''s all.


    So why not?


    So after thinking about it for a while, Song Ling really agreed to this secret cooperation with Zhuo Erfan.


    Although he still had a faint feeling that something was wrong, he just silently sent a text message to Huang Haotian to remind him, and he should know that Huang Haotian usually likes to make phone calls, and when he has something to say in person, he hardly reads the text message...


    Today, according to the agreement with Zhuo Erfan, Song Ling really waited in the dark for ten minutes longer, and the more he watched, the more frightened he became.


    Because Zhuoerfan''s every hit came from Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction, and every time he hit Huang Haotian Liang Xiaoxiao''s most vulnerable place, he was so cruel that there was no trace of his love for Liang Xiaoxiao at all.


    If it wasn''t for Zhuo Erfan''s hesitation because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s disregard for the danger, Song Ling might really wake up and realize that Zhuo Erfan was really determined to kill Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    It must have been a coincidence. Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s reminder stabilized Zhuoerfan for a while, it also gave Song Ling an excuse to convince herself that her choice was not wrong and that Zhuoerfan''s nature was not bad.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, seeing Zhuoerfan laughing wildly, he stepped up his horsepower to force Huang Haotian''s car, and it seemed that he wanted to force them to the blasting point where the explosive mine had been planted in advance.


    "Damn it! Song Ling, you bastard!"


    Song Ling finally understood Zhuo Erfan''s motives and regretted it endlessly, but he couldn''t take it back.


    He can only blame himself for being so confused! There is only guilt towards Huang Haotian in his heart, if...if he can trust his good brother a little more, if...


    If he hadn''t been so selfish back then...


    It was too late to regret now, the only thing Song Ling could do was to hurry up and stop Zhuo Erfan''s crazy move.


    At this time, Huang Haotian also had no time to think about why Song Ling was so late, nor did he have time to think about why Song Ling was late tomorrow, but he was able to come properly and prevent the first big crisis between himself and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But he knew in his heart that Song Ling must have hidden a lot from himself. But now it was too late to take into account the disappointment and anger in his heart, the most important thing at the moment was to send Liang Xiaoxiao home safely to make up for his carelessness.


    "Snapped!"


    Huang Haotian''s body, which was built and remodeled by professionals, is a hundred times more powerful, but now it is slowly falling apart.


    From the trunk lid, to the rear lights...


    Huang Haotian could no longer control the direction of the car, and Zhuoerfan''s frequent and uninterrupted collisions had already made his car''s steering wheel and brakes malfunction...


    He turned his head to the left with a premonition, and carefully looked at the scene outside the car window. He and Liang Xiaoxiao are moving away from the originally planned location of the park.


    Instead, drive to a land that is completely open and unobstructed.


    All the blasting sites are on this unobstructed flat ground, one is to avoid affecting all surrounding facilities and the safety of the people, and the other is to create a greater momentum with a clear view.


    not good!


    Huang Haotian suddenly understood what Zhuoerfan wanted to do, and Song Ling also saw it.


    The two said to themselves, and hurriedly tried their best to get rid of Zhuoerfan''s purpose.


    However, Huang Haotian''s car had already failed in various ways due to the constant collisions, and it was too late to turn in any direction.


    Because Zhuo Erfan kept bumping from the beginning, the car had already failed, and when Huang Haotian desperately resisted Zhuo Erfan, there was not much fuel left in the car.


    The oil stains scattered all over the ground can also clearly reflect the escape route of Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen, later I will try my best to turn the steering wheel once, and then the front of the car will quickly turn obliquely in front of you. At this time, you follow my orders. If I say jump, you jump."


    Huang Haotian unbuttoned Liang Xiaoxiao''s seat belt while talking.


    He looked at the remaining fuel tank and thought about it. If he made a desperate turn at this time, his car would still be able to make one last turn, but it would use up all the gas.


    And Zhuoerfan''s next collision will turn this good car into a pile of scrap metal. As for myself, it may be difficult to escape again...


    "I do not!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao stubbornly refused, and stretched out her hand to hold Huang Haotian''s hand that wanted to unbuckle her seat belt.


    "you!"


    Huang Haotian was helpless, Liang Xiaoxiao usually seemed easy-going, but she was naturally stubborn in her bones.


    please...don''t leave me...


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but looked at Huang Haotian in tears, her eyes were full of pleading and pleading.


    "Ah... you''re going to die..."


    Huang Haotian had no choice but to persuade Liang Xiaoxiao softly.


    "I... I''m not afraid!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao pouted, and looked at Huang Haotian unconvinced.


    "You, you were able to cruelly imprison me by your side before, why are you so soft-hearted now!" Liang Xiaoxiao said, and couldn''t help crying, "Go on! Continue to be so cruel and merciless! I don''t blame you!"


    "Heh...heh, hahaha..."


    Huang Haotian had never laughed so loudly before, tears almost flowed from his laugh.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault... I''m too careless, too complacent..."


    As Huang Haotian said, he still untied Liang Xiaoxiao''s seat belt. He apologized softly to her. If he hadn''t softened his heart and wanted to help Song Ling, Zhuo Erfan would not have had the chance to come out.


    If he had been more vigilant instead of handing everything over to Song Ling...he would have calculated everything, but a little...


    Back then, in order to know Liang Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts, he shot and wounded himself recklessly, putting his rescuer in trouble. Song Ling was so similar to himself in his bones, how could he not do anything for Tang Miao.


    Zhuo Erfan is the best at catching people''s weaknesses. This was true for Liang Xiaoxiao back then, and even more so for Song Ling, who was already a fan of the authorities.


    "Let me hug you again..." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Huang Haotian.


    Trembling, he stretched out his hand, stroking Huang Haotian''s recently thinned face.


    "We''re going to apologize to Ruanruan again..." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled and raised her head, with tears running down her eyes.


    Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms silently.


    "Zoerfan! You stop!"


    Something unexpected happened...

 Chapter 307

    Just when the car of the two of them was rammed into the nearest blast point bit by bit by Zhuo Erfan, Song Ling changed the direction of the car.


    Instead of crashing into Zhuoerfan, it crashed into Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao''s car from another direction.


    After Zhuo Erfan''s last collision, Zhuo Erfan stopped in place, watching Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao''s car drift towards the set point of the explosion due to inertia.


    The second after the car body stepped on the blasting point, Song Ling rushed over with lightning speed, and slammed into Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    The cars of Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao moved to the safe zone at the moment of the explosion. Huang Haotian raised his head in disbelief, looking at Song Ling''s position.


    "I''m sorry! Brother!" Song Ling laughed loudly and shouted at Huang Haotian. He knew that there might be no chance again.


    "Tell Tang Miao for me! She can come back with peace of mind... I won''t pester her anymore!"


    "For me..." Song Ling weakened his voice for the last sentence, he just thought of Tang Miao again at the end... His heart was full of reluctance, and there was tenderness that could never be erased...


    Due to the inertia of the previous speed, Song Ling''s car still drifted forward for a certain distance after hitting Huang Haotian''s car, but... still did not get out of the dangerous zone defined by the explosion.


    And Song Ling had already given up control of the car, and let go of the accelerator...


    Everyone was like this, watching a violent explosion sound from behind Song Ling, and then a burst of red mist quickly attacked Song Ling''s driver''s seat from the rear of the car...


    Huang Haotian covered Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes and ears, and closed his own eyes, feeling a pain in his heart.


    Huang Haotian didn''t notice that Song Ling''s wheels suddenly moved again when the red mist had swallowed the back seat, and the front of the car turned slightly in one direction...


    "Okay, I promise."


    Zhuo Erfan smiled inexplicably, and agreed to Huang Haotian and Song Ling''s cooperation.


    He originally thought that he might be in prison for the rest of his life. It had been a long time since he saw Liang Xiaoxiao last time. Her face was full of happiness.


    Zhuoerfan didn''t have any ideas at first, if he failed in revenge, it was because he was too rubbish, no wonder others. But when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao, he thought of Huang Haotian...


    If it wasn''t for Liang Xiaoxiao back then, he might not have ended up where he is now.


    "Why are you enjoying yourself outside? I can only hide in this dark place!" Zhuo Erfan was handcuffed after Huang Haotian and Song Ling left, and returned to the cold and simple "dwelling place." ".


    Zhuo Erfan smiled, very unwillingly, and then very carefree.


    Then within a day, Zhuo Erfan was released.


    As he expected, Huang Haotian sent people to monitor the 360¡ã around him without any dead ends. Even the mobile phone is just the most common one, and there is no signal or mobile phone card, Huang Haotian can be said to be fully prepared.


    But how could Zhuoerfan give up so easily? Since he made up his mind to do it all over again, he must have thought of various methods.


    Zhuoerfan opened the webpage, entered a string of numbers, and then entered a webpage full of garbled characters. He smiled knowingly, and quickly pressed something on the keyboard skillfully.


    "I am back."


    It was a code developed by him and his brothers, and only his closest confidants would use it.


    What no one noticed was that those garbled pages were still a string of garbled characters, but it seemed that the speed had changed a little, and the initial letters... had also changed.


    Zhuoerfan was very happy because he got an instant response.


    "How to find you?"


    Zhuoerfan smiled happily, turned on the faucet of the sink, and buried his whole head in it. The cold water stimulated Zhuoerfan for a moment, making him tremble in shock, and also made him very conscious.


    There was a sound of cautious footsteps outside the door. Zhuoerfan closed his eyes and lowered his head in front of the pool, with a sarcastic arc raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "You really underestimate me, such a poor monitor? Do you want to hide it from my ears?"


    Zhuoerfan said softly, wiped the water stains on his face, shook the water droplets on his head, picked up the towel beside him and wiped it, and opened the door swaggeringly.


    Because of his sudden attack, some people outside the door were caught off guard and bumped into his eyes. The servant bowed his head in embarrassment, "You stayed too long, I''m afraid something will happen to you..."


    "Oh... oh..."


    Zhuo Erfan smiled and said nothing, they all understood what it was like.


    Zhuoerfan fell on the bed, laughing in a low voice. Maybe it was because he was happy that he finally saw the light of day again, maybe he was laughing at Huang Haotian for taking him lightly with such an easy defense level, maybe...


    For the next few days, Zhuoerfan and his brothers left over from before chatted in this way every day, because the webpage also has restrictions after all, and the garbled code can only be set in such a string in order not to attract attention.


    Zhuoerfan still had to spare time to deal with Huang Haotian and Song Ling, and it was extremely inconvenient to have time to get in touch with them without anyone noticing on his mobile phone.


    Until that day, Zhuo Erfan and Song Ling had a long talk.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Song Ling looked cold. He was very impressed with Zhuoerfan, Tang Miao took the initiative to come to him before, it was because of Zhuoerfan.


    Later, in front of him, he watched Huang Haotian shoot himself in the leg. And the difference between Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao this year is all because of Zhuo Erfan.


    Coupled with Huang Haotian''s repeated exhortations. Song Ling, who had always believed in Huang Haotian''s words, avoided this man who had just come out of prison whenever he could.


    "You really don''t want to know why Tang Miao left you?"


    Seeing that Song Ling didn''t want to talk to him, Zhuo Erfan could only open his mouth and stop him.


    As expected, Song Ling stopped quickly, her back was a little stiff.


    "I, Liang Xiaoxiao, Tang Miao, have been friends for more than ten years, even though we are now like strangers, some things will never change..."


    Zhuo Erfan obviously meant something. Even though Song Ling knew that he shouldn''t stay here any longer, he didn''t want to miss any news related to Tang Miao.


    "what do you want to say in the end!"


    "Hehe...won''t you find a place to buy me a cup of coffee?"


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Song Ling''s irritable face, smiled politely, and extended an invitation to Song Ling.


    When is a person most likely to be invaded?


    There are times of vulnerability, times of major shock, and times of anger.


    Coincidentally, Song Ling now, the above three situations...all accounted for.


    "Tell me, how can I find out about Tang Miao?"


    Song Ling picked up the coffee, blew it cold, and waited for Zhuo Erfan to speak.


    "I want to live."


    When Song Ling heard Zhuo Erfan''s words, he paused with the hand holding the cup, and his expression remained unchanged. He smiled slightly, "What are you talking about?"


    "We released you back then, didn''t we just let you live?"


    Zhuo Erfan watched Song Ling perform Tai Chi on him, but he was not in a hurry, and followed Song Ling, and also took a sip of coffee.


    "Actually, even if Tang Miao made up her mind to disappear, she would still be unable to escape the inertial thoughts in her heart..."


    The corners of Song Ling''s smiling mouth gradually froze, and he was thinking about something secretly.


    "For example, once Miaomiao has made up her mind to give up something, in order to help herself leave firmly, she will first let herself get in touch with that thing..."


    Song Ling''s face darkened, and Zhuo Erfan''s seemingly wrong topic reminded him of the time when Tang Miao pretended to be amnesiac and got along happily with him before Tang Miao suddenly disappeared, how similar and how it fit.


    "But Miao Miao generally doesn''t need to do this, because she is strong enough. Unless it is something she resists in her heart and doesn''t want to give up."


    "She will use this extreme method to force herself to let go."


    "Or, she will give herself a period of time to boldly do what she wants to do, and then persuade herself to leave willingly..."


    As Zhuoerfan talked, he watched the man across from him pretending to drink coffee at the beginning, then stopped, and now, his hands were trembling, and the plate holding the coffee bumped up and down because of the trembling, making noise.


    Zhuoerfan continued, he knew how to make a person take off his coat and reveal the fragile self inside.


    "What do you want me to do!"


    The more Song Ling heard it, the more shocked he felt. This was what Tang Miao did before she left. He never knew why Tang Miao did that. In fact, Song Ling was not stupid. No matter how Tang Miao concealed it, some habitual behaviors could never be changed.


    For example, when she was asleep, the former Tang Miao would desperately cling to Song Ling''s body like a little bird cuddling her. And even when he was in a daze, he still pouted, with a cute face.


    But after these years of friction, Tang Miao''s sleeping position has also changed. She would like to wrap the quilt around her body, wrapping herself into a silkworm baby. And when she was in a daze, she was not as innocent as before, and there was an aura of sadness all over her body.


    No matter how much Tang Miao pretended to have amnesia, the original self, the subconsciousness in sleep and the subconscious movements when she was in a daze, would not be able to detect it.


    What''s more, maybe even Tang Miao herself didn''t find out.


    After all, Song Ling is also a genius praised by everyone, how could he not even notice this abnormality?


    It was just a willing to fight and a willing to suffer, he thought that Tang Miao wanted to use this method to reconcile with himself and return to the original appearance. So he tried every means to make Tang Miao happy, satisfy her, and keep her.


    Now hearing what Zhuo Erfan said, he finally understood the reason for the struggle and determination in Tang Miao''s eyes occasionally. Just everything, too late.


    "Let''s talk, but I can''t betray Huang Haotian." Song Ling sighed, put down the coffee cup, and looked at Zhuo Erfan compromisingly.


    "I know what your real purpose is for letting me out..." Seeing that Song Ling had finished speaking, Zhuo Erfan also stated his purpose openly and honestly.


    "I just want to be like you, really fake death."


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Song Ling seriously, without hiding the desire to survive in his eyes.


    Song Ling was a little surprised that Zhuo Erfan had known his and Huang Haotian''s plan for a long time, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "...I don''t want much," Zhuoerfan raised his head and drank the last few sips of coffee. Huang Haotian will still send people to monitor him. If he leaves for too long, those people will inevitably become suspicious.


    "It''s enough to come later and pretend not to see a little while I was running away."


    "I can also discuss with Huang Haotian, so that you can really arrange a new place for you and live a new life as we discussed."


    Song Ling was still hesitant, he didn''t want to do these things behind Huang Haotian''s back.


    "I don''t want to live in your shadow for the rest of my life...whether it''s Huang Haotian or Liang Xiaoxiao."


    Zhuoerfan raised his head and stared at Song Ling. There was a moment of viciousness, which shocked Song Ling, but it only passed for a moment. Song Ling returned to his senses again, and Zhuoerfan''s face was still as calm as ever.


    "Can you give me a mobile phone, let me get in touch with my former people, just three or four good buddies who worked hard together, I want to take them away together."


    Song Ling thought in a muffled voice. He was always a little worried, but he couldn''t find a clue.


    "I have to make preparations for everything so that I can leave without any flaws. The genius Huang Hao won''t find out."


    Seeing Song Ling''s hesitation, Zhuo Erfan felt a little hopeful and anxious. He knew that it would take an instant to convince Song Ling, but if Song Ling refused at this time, all success would come to naught, and he would have no chance again.


    "it is good."


    Zhuo Erfan stood up, and when he left with Song Ling on his back, the corners of his mouth kept rising.


    That night, Zhuo Erfan took the food that Song Ling sent for him, three times a soup, halfway through eating, a waterproof bag appeared, tightly wrapped a mobile phone.


    Zhuo Erfan smiled, reached out to take out the napkin, wiped off the oil stains on it, and walked into the toilet after a while.


    "I got a new phone."


    "OK."


    "Call me later."


    Zhuoerfan once again boarded that webpage, because of the limited code of the webpage, Zhuoerfan hastily posted his WeChat name. Then in less than a minute, there were three or four applications for contacting friends.


    "Hehe..." Zhuo Erfan looked at his friend list with satisfaction, and exchanged mobile phone numbers with them.


    In order to prevent Huang Haotian from regularly checking the wireless Internet access records of the apartment, Zhuoerfan and his subordinates rarely chat with the chat network software, and only occasionally.


    Also in order to prevent Song Ling from checking the SMS chat history of the mobile phone number, Zhuo Erfan tried not to reveal his true intentions in the text messages.


    In short, although it is much more convenient to chat and communicate with a mobile phone, Zhuo Erfan carefully changed the plan in three ways, just to successfully break through when the final day comes.


    "Miao Miao looks weak and likes to be coquettish, but in fact, she is an extremely stubborn person." These days, Zhuo Erfan chatted with Song Ling openly and openly every day, using the name of repaying Song Ling and exchanging with Song Ling.

 Chapter 308

    Because of the deal with Zhuo Erfan, Song Ling was also guilty of guarding against Huang Haotian''s detection.


    "When she wants to escape the most, although it will be undetectable, it is still very easy to find the trace..."


    "How to say?"


    "Liang Xiaoxiao." Zhuo Erfan stretched out his fingers, tapped on the table, and said the three words following the rhythm of the tapping.


    "They both share weal and woe, and Tang Miao is most reluctant to let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, for fear that she will be bullied." Zhuo Erfan thought, "And what Miao Miao has always believed in is that the safest place is the most dangerous place .¡±


    Song Ling pondered, "Then she will come back eventually?


    Zhuoerfan smiled and said nothing, "Hehe, it''s up to you."


    No one thought it would end like this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked, Huang Haotian was remorseful, and Zhuo Erfan was gloomy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was the least aware. At this moment, she was completely kept in the dark, with a shocked expression on her face, not knowing why such a thing happened.


    "Song...Song Ling!!" Liang Xiaoxiao murmured softly after being frightened at first, then her eyes widened suddenly, as if she would come over, she found something, then she screamed, covered her mouth, and pointed to the explosion site in the distance .


    Huang Haotian didn''t answer Liang Xiaoxiao this time, his eyes were equally shocked, followed by deep remorse. Staring at the place of the explosion with a gloomy expression, pursing his lips and tensing his cheek muscles, he slowly reached out and hugged the shocked and trembling Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Huang Haotian just held Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, and mechanically patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s back with his right hand.


    "fine¡­¡­"


    Huang Haotian''s voice was dry, and he tried to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao with difficulty. Even Huang Haotian''s voice could be changed. It can be seen how much Song Ling''s incident had affected him.


    He took out his mobile phone with his left hand and called Huang Sheng.


    "Track down the whereabouts of Zhuo Erfan for me, search the whole city!"


    The blue veins on Huang Haotian''s neck and temples were all bulging. With a sullen face, he gritted his teeth and said his instructions word by word.


    "..." Behind the ears was the sound of the car''s engine starting. Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao felt the car body shake, and then paused. They felt like they had fallen to the ground.


    Zhuoerfan ran away.


    The impact was so intense that Zhuo Erfan''s car almost directly plunged into the back seat of Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao''s car, pushing them directly into the blasting point, but Song Ling forcefully inserted it.


    Song Ling squeezed Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao''s car out in a straight line, and the force of the impact forced them onto Zhuo Erfan''s car, and they were squeezed out directly, and the entire body was forcibly lifted up.


    So the moment Zhuo Erfan stepped back, Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao felt relieved and felt a sense of security returning to the ground.


    But for the two of them at this moment, there is no sense of security on the ground, but a heavy heart like the bottom of the valley.


    Huang Haotian didn''t know whether it was anger or grief in his heart, it was probably mixed feelings. If he paid attention to it earlier and made more preparations earlier, maybe none of this would have happened.


    Because Song Ling and Zhuo Erfan were often talking and laughing at that time, Huang Haotian saw it, although he didn''t say anything, he still had some grudges in his heart.


    So this morning, when he saw Song Ling''s news, he felt a little crisis, that''s all.


    "Isn''t Song Ling very close to Zhuo Erfan? Yesterday he was covering up something for him, and today he suddenly said this..."


    Huang Haotian thought about it secretly, but decided to ignore it.


    "Snapped!"


    Huang Haotian hammered the steering wheel hard, expressing his hatred for himself.


    The reason why he didn''t pay attention to it was not only that he was slightly dissatisfied with Song Ling''s actions in the past two days, but also that he believed that Zhuo Erfan had always been in his control, and he would never get out of his control no matter what.


    After the impact force from just now was relieved from his body, Huang Haotian quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    He was still a little unsteady, although the dizziness just now was much less.


    Huang Haotian didn''t care where Zhuo Erfan behind him ran, but staggered to Song Ling''s position, choking.


    There was only a piece of ruins left, the rear half of the body had been blackened by the impact of the huge explosion, and all the parts fell to the ground.


    Although the front half of the car had left the blast site, it was still impacted. The front glass had been shattered, and inside the window was a person lying on the seat. Because his head was lying on the chair, he was directly hit by the heat wave from behind.


    Except for the lower body of the head, one can still see Song Ling''s appearance and his attire. It''s just his head... because of the impact of the back and the heat wave, it has been scorched black...


    Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t recovered from the burst of energy, she collapsed on the co-pilot, gasping for breath, her eyes followed Huang Haotian''s movements tightly.


    She clearly saw that when Huang Haotian walked into Song Ling''s position, his body shook violently, and he stretched out his right hand to hold onto something to stabilize his figure, but failed. He could only slowly squat and kneel on the ground, and slowly bent down.


    Huang Haotian shook his head, and began to beat the ground violently with his palms, his face flushed red. Huang Haotian had never thought so much about swearing before, this was the first time he wanted to disregard his image so much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s crazy behavior with distress, and didn''t care about her still weak legs, tremblingly opened the car door, crawling and running close to Huang Haotian.


    "Haotian...you..."


    With red eyes, Huang Haotian turned his head to glance at Liang Xiaoxiao, then slowly looked back, staring straight at the position where Song Ling was sitting paralyzed.


    "You said...would it be...!" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t give up, looking at that strange look, her whole body was stable, only her head was blackened by the heat wave behind her?


    Huang Haotian seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. He pushed away Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, got up from the ground in a panic, and ran to Song Ling''s place in a panic.


    He jerked open the car door, the car door looked intact on the outside, but in fact the inside was already shattered by the shock wave of the explosion, Huang Haotian tore off the car door effortlessly.


    Song Ling''s hand beside the car door lost its cover the moment the door opened, and fell heavily, hitting the door frame.


    Huang Haotian didn''t want to admit it, but that hand had his and Tang Miao''s wedding rings on it, and there was a scar on the little finger, which was the injury Song Ling had suffered to save himself.


    Even this hand, with its slender silhouette and just the right amount of fat and thin, is the hand that many girls are fascinated by.


    Exactly the same, almost unchanged...


    Huang Haotian didn''t believe it, he pulled out Song Ling''s body without giving up, but only pulled out... more than half of it...


    "what!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao managed to get to Song Ling''s car, and saw the scene where Huang Haotian broke Song Ling out. She had never seen such a bloody, desperate and suffocating scene. Liang Xiaoxiao tightly covered her mouth, Don''t let yourself alarm Huang Haotian.


    "Hehe...hahaha...hahahaha!" Huang Haotian began to laugh, from a light laugh at the beginning to a big laugh at the end. He laughed and shook all over, lying on Song Ling''s body, his shoulders were shaking uncontrollably.


    The laughter finally weakened, and there was only a muffled sound of "uh... heh...", and it was no longer possible to tell whether it was laughter or... crying.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just watched from a distance, lowered her head silently, at a loss.


    She was full of self-blame in her heart, all that Zhuo Erfan did was because of herself, she had been bringing misfortune to Huang Haotian, and now... she even hurt Song Ling.


    This place is originally a suburb, and even during working hours, there are not many people there. Before Huang Haotian and Song Ling, they had chosen the location in an open area across the woods. The thick woods blocked people outside from seeing the world inside.


    It was bustling outside, there were some passing sounds, people talking and laughing, cars honking, and children crying and laughing.


    The outside world still looks so beautiful, everything is peaceful, people don''t know at all, just separated from their own bushes, there are people who are as happy as them, who are experiencing... the separation between life and death.


    Zhuo Erfan was not caught, he had already gone through a series of precise arrangements, and it seemed that he had been prepared for a long time. When Huang Sheng rushed to the apartment with his people, the apartment had already been emptied, and only the people who were still kept in the dark were left. The bodyguards in the house, and the servants.


    They sent people to various airports, train stations, etc., trying to stop Zhuo Erfan and others there, and they have also notified the entire small town, and the whole city is on alert.


    After Huang Sheng made all the preparations, he led his troops and hurried to where Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao were.


    When they came, Song Ling''s car had just been burnt down, and it was all reduced to ashes.


    On the side, Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao carefully brought out Song Ling''s body.


    Huang Haotian looked at the corpse for a long time, turning over every part, it was exactly the same as Song Ling''s body in memory.


    Even at that time, when Huang Haotian was lost because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s departure, Song Ling asked him to fight with him, and suffered minor injuries, and Song Ling''s unabashed irony and contempt after being found by Tang Miao''s father After that, hold the cigarette butt against the smoke trail left by your hand.


    "He... is... Song Ling..."


    Huang Haotian uttered these words in a hoarse voice with difficulty and pain. He didn''t want to admit it so much in his heart, but he could only accept his fate.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was sobbing that she couldn''t speak, she couldn''t make a sound.


    Huang Haotian stood quietly by the side, watching Huang Sheng send people to carefully carry Song Ling''s body into the car, ordering people to clean up the burning mess, and to check whether there were other dangers in the open space.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and leaned on Huang Haotian''s shoulder, crying unceasingly. She kept beating her chest, hating her own existence.


    "If it wasn''t for me...it would be fine..." Liang Xiaoxiao choked up and said, if she hadn''t acted out of the moment and secretly sent Tang Miao to England.


    If she hadn''t been for the sake of sisterhood, but had stabilized Tang Miao while talking to Song Ling, she would have slowly eased the relationship between the two and untied their knots.


    If... no, it should be... if she died in the hands of Liu Simiao when she was sent to France by an oolong, or if she didn''t meet Lin Muyang and died in the manor with her child...


    "Maybe I... shouldn''t be in this world..."


    Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao went to the hospital and had a comprehensive examination. After cleaning up the injuries caused by the violent collision and friction, they were not in the mood to go to work anymore, and both returned home.


    Liang Xiaoxiao leaned against the window, looking at the bright sunshine outside, eyes full of self-blame and self-hatred.


    Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao tightly from behind, wrapped his arms around Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, tilted his head and kept kissing Liang Xiaoxiao, comforting her silently.


    "You said... For my mother, my existence is a constant reminder to her that my father betrayed her."


    "My mother could have left without worry, but because of me, she can only stay."


    Huang Haotian held her tightly again, "It''s not your fault, it''s not your fault."


    "Ha, how come..." Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head with a wry smile, reaching out to grab Huang Haotian''s arm.


    "Look, with my appearance, Zhuo Erfan has his eyes on me and hates you to death."


    Huang Haotian''s fingers were turning white, and the muscles in his arms were bulging. He felt distressed. Also remorse.


    Liang Xiaoxiao could have avoided all this, and Song Ling would not have died. If it wasn''t for my sudden selfishness, I wanted Zhuo Erfan to disappear completely in the world, and I wanted Liang Xiaoxiao to never miss Zhuo Erfan again...


    If I didn''t take it lightly because of the recent comfortable life, but I stared at Zhuo Erfan on time every day. If he hadn''t been angry because of Song Ling''s hesitation in those few days.


    If I could think of Zhuo Erfan''s thoughts at the moment when I saw Song Ling''s news...


    All this will never happen again.


    "At that time, it was because of me that you injured your right leg and almost became a disabled person. Now because of me, Tang Miao is far away from home, and Song Ling is in a state of despair all day long. Just now, it was because of me that Zhuo Erfan escaped from prison and wanted to kill you. You, finally killed Song Ling."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s cold tears ran across her face and dripped onto Huang Haotian''s arm. The cold was on his arm, and the sting of the cold was in his heart.


    Huang Haotian can''t say, all of this can''t be said, otherwise he knows that Liang Xiaoxiao will definitely have a bad relationship with him again because of this, and may really never forgive him.


    Huang Haotian is used to the comfortable life during this period, he doesn''t want to go back to the past, he doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 309

    Therefore, Huang Haotian could only hug Liang Xiaoxiao tightly in guilt, and passed her warmth from behind continuously, making her feel at ease.


    "Hey, I don''t blame you for all of this." Huang Haotian kissed Liang Xiaoxiao on the cheek, "If I had been vigilant the moment I knew Zhuo Erfan was coming out, then I wouldn''t have ended up in such a dangerous situation. In this situation, Song Ling also..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, with tears dripping from the corners of her eyes. She knew that the most uncomfortable person at the moment should be Huang Haotian. He was so strong that he almost failed to keep his own woman, and finally matched up with his own brother.


    "It''s okay...everything...will pass..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned sideways, stroking Huang Haotian''s head and side face, she hugged Huang Haotian back, hoping to bring him comfort.


    Two people with guilt in their hearts embraced each other tightly by the window. At this moment, they cherished the time when they could still hold each other tightly.


    The dead are gone, and the living... can only heal their wounds silently in time.


    "Hey, Miao Miao," Liang Xiaoxiao thought for a long time, and felt that she still needed to tell Tang Miao about this matter.


    "I''m going, Xiaoxiao, you dare to call me. It''s still late at night, and Huang Haotian hasn''t come home?" Tang Miao''s voice came, her voice was very fast and her breath was very weak.


    "...you, what''s the matter?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    "Ah...it''s nothing, I just need to deal with some things," Tang Miao''s hesitant voice came, as if she didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to worry too much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao heard the "rustling" sound from the phone, it was the sound of Tang Miao flipping through the documents. The sound of "rustling" kept coming, Liang Xiaoxiao could imagine how cumbersome the documents Tang Miao was looking at over there.


    "Hmm..." Liang Xiaoxiao was silent, Tang Miao seemed to be busy, and her voice was obviously extremely tired. Did she really want to tell Tang Miao this news when she was exhausted physically and mentally, to make her worse?


    "What''s the matter? Is Xiaoxiao okay?" There was the sound of throwing and putting things down from Tang Miao''s side, as well as the sound of folders opening and closing.


    "Quickly tell me something. Recently, in order to cooperate with the company''s products for your work, if it is released as a package, the sales will be even higher."


    Tang Miao clamped the phone between her face and neck, and was typing something on the computer with both hands, while talking to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll find you after I''m done with this matter."


    Liang Xiaoxiao listened to the sound of Tang Miao''s computer typing on the keyboard. Tang Miao was really busy, and hearing the sound of the voice was weak, Tang Miao must have not had a good rest recently.


    "Then I''ll tell you when you return to China. Remember to eat well and don''t stay up all night." Liang Xiaoxiao finally decided to hide it from her first, and then wait for Tang Miao to finish her work before returning to China to face all this.


    After hanging up the phone, Liang Xiaoxiao sighed, sitting on the edge of the bed holding the phone, not knowing what to do.


    Huang Haotian came out of the toilet, and after a day, Song Ling''s news hit them a little less. After all, Song Ling had already left, and what the two of them should do most was to find out the truth for him and avenge him.


    After the incident, the two didn''t go anywhere for more than a day, they just stayed at home and accompanied each other silently. At this time, this was the only way to comfort each other.


    As soon as Huang Haotian opened the toilet door, he heard Liang Xiaoxiao tell Tang Miao that she was fine and asked her to eat well. Huang Haotian paused, did not go out immediately, stood there, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao quietly.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was staring at the phone in a daze after finishing the call, she sighed helplessly, took a dry towel and walked forward.


    "I don''t know how to blow my hair after washing it, be careful if I catch a cold." Huang Haotian''s voice was a little bit reproachful.


    He walked in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao listened to the reproach he said, and also saw the towel in his hand, and immediately understood.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched Huang Haotian approaching him, and cooperated with him, with her legs tucked up, and she sat with her back facing Huang Haotian. Legs crossed up, head raised obediently, waiting for Huang Haotian''s arrival.


    Seeing her ready look, Huang Haotian couldn''t help smiling, quickened his pace, and hurried to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked up at Huang Haotian who appeared in her line of sight, lowered her head, raised her eyebrows, and looked down at her mockingly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pouted, looking at Huang Haotian acting like a baby.


    "Hurry up, I''m sleepy~ want to sleep~"


    No matter when, Huang Haotian was powerless to resist Liang Xiaoxiao''s acting like a baby. Liang Xiaoxiao just looked at Huang Haotian with aggrieved eyes, coupled with her yawning from time to time, Huang Haotian had nothing to do with her.


    It seems that Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance can always help him get rid of the troubles of being outside for a day. All kinds of emotions about Song Ling were wiped away in front of her right now.


    Huang Haotian stretched out his hand to wipe Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, his movements were very gentle, for fear of hurting Liang Xiaoxiao. Liang Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, closed her eyes enjoying herself.


    "When are you going to tell her?" Huang Haotian asked Liang Xiaoxiao while wiping his head.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally smiling face disappeared suddenly, and she sighed in frustration.


    "She seems to be very busy, and she is already very tired, I don''t know..." I don''t know how much this will hit her... Can she survive...


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t finish her sentence, but Huang Haotian understood what she wanted to say.


    "What are you going to do?" Huang Haotian kept his strength on his hands, and sat down next to Liang Xiaoxiao with his head down. Liang Xiaoxiao lay on his lap, and then enjoyed Huang Haotian''s considerate service.


    "I don''t know, maybe I can hide it for a while." Liang Xiaoxiao shook her calf, not wanting to think about such troublesome things anymore. It''s better to procrastinate first, and then we can talk about it when there is nothing we can do.


    "Hiss..." Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her head with her hand, turned around and glared at Huang Haotian angrily.


    When Huang Haotian heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s flinching words, he frowned, and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair punitively. Such thinking was wrong.


    "Everything can''t be avoided...you have to find a way to solve it..." Huang Haotian smiled slightly, pinched Liang Xiaoxiao''s face affectionately, and threw the towel after wiping on the table beside him.


    "Tang Miao will always know, you can''t hide it from her." Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was thinking silently, lifted the quilt, and told her to get inside the quilt quickly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao got in obediently, and ran into Huang Haotian''s arms consciously, hugging his waist. Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Huang Haotian was right, but she really didn''t dare to imagine what Tang Miao would do when she knew everything one day.


    Helpless and aggrieved, Liang Xiaoxiao tilted her head and leaned against Huang Haotian''s chest, rubbing against him emotionally.


    "You said...if it were us..." What would I look like then?


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little lucky, a little cold, life is just a little bit, things are too impermanent. She thought about it, she just wanted to rely on Huang Haotian''s warmth quickly, only in this way can she believe that we are still there.


    Huang Haotian held her tightly in distress, rubbing his chin against Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, he could only comfort her in this silent way, because this topic was something that even Huang Haotian couldn''t explain.


    "Although it''s selfish to say that...but...fortunately it''s not us..." Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, a little hard to say, but she still told Huang Haotian what was in her heart.


    "Well, it won''t happen in the future." Huang Haotian stroked her long hair regularly and gently, coaxing her to sleep.


    Liang Xiaoxiao soon fell asleep, but Huang Haotian couldn''t fall asleep, he always had a faint feeling that all this was not that simple.


    Why is Song Ling late? And arrived just when they were in danger?


    Song Ling''s death method is also too strange, only the body is not burnt? Is it true that the fire is like this, or... to cover up something...


    For example... Substitution for death...


    After a night of nothing, Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao had to return to normal life the next day. Otherwise, not only the old man, but also Ruan Ruan, and even Tang Miao who was far away in England, probably would have noticed something was wrong.


    "We searched all the places around, and there is no trace of Song Ling." Huang Sheng was panicked and sweating profusely. Huang Haotian''s expression at the moment, as well as the undisguised low pressure, made him breathless .


    "Also, and..." Huang Sheng was most afraid of the link coming, he couldn''t imagine how Huang Haotian would behave after hearing it.


    "At that time, I sent people to guard the airports on all the traffic arteries, and I didn''t see Zhuoerfan for three days. And..."


    "And what? Say something quickly!" Huang Haotian was going to be annoyed to death by Huang Sheng''s squeaks. He had a lot of things to do, and Huang Sheng completely lowered his efficiency.


    "Our people saw the mobile phone tightly wrapped in waterproof paper in the water tank of Zhuoerfan''s apartment." Huang Sheng said while carefully observing Zhuoerfan''s expression.


    "And... we are on the monitor, Zhuo Erfan''s behaviors are abnormal many times, but..." Huang Sheng looked at Huang Haotian''s increasingly cold face, and became more and more afraid.


    "Crack!" The document Huang Haotian was holding was thrown to the ground far away in the office in an instant. But Huang Haotian didn''t say a word, and the quiet office made Huang Sheng even more frightened.


    "Huang Sheng," Huang Haotian finally responded to Huang Sheng after a long time.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s time to clean up."


    "...Okay...!" Huang Sheng answered Huang Haotian tremblingly, Huang Haotian got up and left the office, knowing that Huang Haotian''s figure was not visible in the distance, Huang Sheng was relieved, and his whole body went limp .


    This is the Huang Haotian he had seen before, the cold and cruel president Luo Sha, not the good man in front of Liang Xiaoxiao who was always smiling and full of kindness.


    Not only Huang Sheng, but even Huang Haotian himself, after this period of time, wondered if he was going to change careers and become that legendary benevolent person.


    Apparently Huang Haotian was not, but that group of subordinates seemed to regard Huang Haotian''s recent happy smile as a kind smile towards them, and even started to deal with work casually a lot.


    "Hello, President?" Huang Sheng received a call from Huang Haotian in the middle of the night, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Those who neglect their duties, you know what to do, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Huang Haotian sat in front of the desk in the study, originally wanting to look at the backlog of documents in the past two days, but he couldn''t read them anyway.


    It seems to be true, since he was happily with Liang Xiaoxiao, his heart has softened a lot. Although there is no smile on his face all the time, his expression is much softer than before.


    Especially after being able to call Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan, his heart has become much more kind. He used to be severely punished for small things, but now he can just put on a cold face and wave his hands, and everything will be over.


    And it was precisely because I was so relaxed that those people dared to treat Zhuo Erfan''s affairs so casually, and that made Song Ling sacrifice his life in the end to save himself.


    But even so, when Huang Haotian heard the news during the day, he only wanted to dismiss them.


    If you don''t pay attention to the task, if you fail to complete it, you should be punished severely, and until now, Huang Hao, who had been thinking for a long time late at night, finally realized how much his heart had changed recently, and how much trouble he had caused because of it.


    "Huang Sheng..." This is the man

 Chapter 310

    Tang Miaoyuan was in England, and knew nothing about the death of the vice president of the Huangshi Group, which was causing a lot of trouble in China, in a car accident. It was suspected that the former enemy had escaped from prison and returned for revenge.


    She has been busy with the transformation of Liang Xiaoxiao''s works recently, and by the way, she is also preparing for her return to China. She has also stayed in the UK for almost a year, and she is eager to return home. She just wants to do everything quickly and return to the place she is familiar with.


    Britain is very good, there is no disturbance from Song Ling, no harassment from Tang''s father and Tang''s mother, she can do whatever she wants.


    But in the dead of night, when the surroundings were full of excitement, Tang Miao would always secretly feel lost. I always feel that the huge home is deserted and something is missing.


    Less... busy figure...


    Tang Miao shook her head to disperse the figure in her mind. She frowned, closed the folder in front of her irritably, leaned back on the chair, and rubbed her temples.


    This is the first time that she hasn''t completely eliminated a person after using it for so long. Tang Miao felt that things were going out of her expectation and out of her control.


    The longer you leave the country, the more you miss the country. She misses college, misses the milk tea in that coffee shop, misses that iron gate, misses...


    Tang Miao suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her heart, she was holding the pen that kept spinning, and suddenly fell on the table.


    Tang Miao stroked the position of her left chest heart strangely, "Could it be that I have stayed up too late lately? I already have angina pectoris? Isn''t it..."


    Lin Muyang walked into Tang Miao''s office from a distance, and heard Tang Miao''s wailing full of vitality inside. He couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    "What''s the matter, our representative Tang Miao, actually started to feel pain? Did he fall in love with some handsome guy? Or...was he dumped?" Lin Muyang teased, of course he knew how busy Tang Miao was recently, so he made a noise this time In fact, I just want her to relax.


    "Cut, go away, I''m busy and don''t have time to date, thank you." Tang Miao rolled her eyes at Lin Muyang, took a deep breath, then lowered her head and went back to work.


    During the year in England, everything was normal, and there was nothing worth remembering. The only thing that made her feel lucky that she did not come to England in vain was probably because of the existence of Lin Muyang.


    Like a big brother, he helped himself when he was lost and listened to his thoughts. It can be said that besides Liang Xiaoxiao, Tang Miao was the only one who opened her heart.


    Even during this year in England, Lin Muyang knew more than Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Maybe it''s because Liang Xiaoxiao has been so happy recently. Most of the time, she doesn''t even have the means to understand her situation. She just persuades herself not to miss it all the time. It''s not easy to fall in love.


    Every time Tang Miao confided her heart to Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao nodding her head in agreement and understanding, but with doubts and disapproval in her eyes, she could only smile helplessly, and then changed the subject with a smile.


    It''s not that Liang Xiaoxiao has changed, nor is the relationship between the two of them bad.


    It''s just that...the situation is different and the views are different. Liang Xiaoxiao just no longer understands what it feels like to be alone, and no longer understands the exhaustion and helplessness in her heart when she and Huang Haotian separated and reunited.


    Probably after the two are finally reunited, any couple in this world, as long as they are true love and a natural couple, should not have quarrels and misunderstandings, and must be happy together.


    That''s because Liang Xiaoxiao is like this, so she hopes everyone is like this. So Liang Xiaoxiao tried every means to bring Tang Miao and Song Ling together, but Tang Miao was helpless.


    But Lin Muyang is different.


    Lin Muyang understands the feeling of not being able to love, although his experience is different from Tang Miao''s, but at the same time he has fallen into the world.


    Why didn''t he treat Liang Xiaoxiao like this?


    So he could understand, understood why Tang Miao loved Song Ling deeply, but still couldn''t love, and also understood the biting coldness that penetrated deep into the valley in the dead of night.


    Lin Muyang and Tang Miao are no longer benefactors and big brothers, but more, perhaps, confidants.


    "You''re so busy," Lin Muyang looked at Tang Miao and himself and only teased him, then hurriedly immersed himself in his work, not annoyed, just frowned, shrugged, and asked her with a smile.


    "Then, Miss Tang Miao, would you like to honor your face and have a meal?"


    "Pfft." Tang Miao was helpless, not because this sentence was originally so funny, but because the person who said it was Lin Muyang. That cold-hearted genius who never overly releases and shows himself with an indifferent smile on his lips.


    "As the number one girl''s dream girl on campus, she''s playing tricks in order to have a meal with me. How can she not agree?"


    As Tang Miao said, she closed the folder and turned off the computer. He took his bag and mobile phone, and followed Lin Muyang out of the office.


    Tang Miao and Lin Muyang chose a western restaurant, but...


    "Sister, we are here at the western restaurant, you, you, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I don''t mind if you order fried rice, but you also order tomato eggs?"


    "Why not? It''s not like they don''t have tomatoes or eggs."


    "...it''s a western restaurant...can you do as the Romans do? How about we eat at another place?"


    "I don''t... want them to do it."


    Lin Muyang was speechless, seeing Tang Miao''s savage and unreasonable appearance, sighed and shook his head repeatedly, there was nothing he could do about her.


    After ordering, Tang Miao went to the toilet. When she came back, Lin Muyang sat there as usual, but he always felt that his breath was not stable, and compared with before, there seemed to be some changes.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Miao was puzzled, she sat down opposite Lin Muyang, wiped her hands, picked up her mobile phone, and prepared to check the domestic news.


    Lin Muyang grabbed her, "Hey!"


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Miao wondered, Lin Muyang would not be so impatient.


    "Uh... nothing, just... um..."


    Just when Tang Miao entered the bathroom, Lin Muyang was also subconsciously flipping through the domestic news, and he was taken aback.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you there?" He also didn''t care about the previous agreement with Huang Haotian, and he couldn''t care whether Huang Haotian or others would find out about this move.


    "Are you... want to ask about... Song Ling?" Liang Xiaoxiao replied quickly, and guessed Lin Muyang''s question right away.


    "Is it true?"


    "Yes..." Liang Xiaoxiao replied, and then several more messages came.


    "I don''t know how to tell her..."


    "She seems to be very busy recently..."


    "Can you hide it for me? Let her be prepared after she has passed this period of time?"


    Lin Muyang pondered, thinking back in his mind when he went to find Tang Miao, Tang Miao was clutching her heart in pain, and felt inexplicably distressed.


    Even if he was far away in the UK, he could feel that something happened to Song Ling, and it was so uncomfortable. So... the moment she knows the truth, what kind of unrequited love will it be.


    Lin Muyang sighed, "Okay, I can only take one step at a time..."


    After he sent this message, he looked up and found Tang Miao was looking through the phone. ''


    Afraid that she would see the domestic news, Lin Muyang didn''t care about the usual rules, he leaned forward and grabbed Tang Miao''s hand to prevent her from watching the domestic news.


    When Tang Miao asked him what happened in confusion, Lin Muyang couldn''t find a reasonable reason to persuade Tang Miao and divert her attention, so he could only grab Tang Miao''s wrist and not let go. I froze in place, not knowing how to hide it.


    Fortunately, Tang Miao''s scrambled eggs with tomato arrived.


    "Hey, your order is here. Hurry up and eat it while it''s hot." Tang Miao looked at Lin Muyang who was in such a panic, and frowned secretly. She knew that Lin Muyang must have something to hide from her, but since, If he doesn''t want to say it, then he doesn''t have to force him to say it.


    Tang Miao thought, it''s nothing more than the vice president of the domestic Huang''s Group bringing a certain woman home late at night, the domestic xx superstar seems to have a good friendship with the vice president of Huang''s, Song Ling spends a lot of money, investing huge sums of money in film and television, just to win the beauty and smile?


    If it was Tang Miao who just came to England, maybe she could still be influenced, but now she can face everything calmly even if she still can''t let it go.


    "Hey?"


    Tang Miao looked down at the scrambled eggs with tomato on the table, and immediately frowned.


    "Is this your tomato scrambled eggs? Is there anything like this?" Tang Miao raised her eyebrows and called the waiter next to her.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Lin Muyang quickly held down Tang Miao, and stopped the waiter who wanted to come forward.


    "Look, this is scrambled eggs with tomatoes!"


    "...Where is this not..."


    "Have you ever seen scrambled eggs with tomatoes?!"


    "..." Lin Muyang raised his eyebrows in astonishment, but he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    "Just... you can''t just make up for it..." Lin Muyang lowered his head and took a sip of the red wine, reminding Tang Miao in a low voice, "This is a foreign country, my friend, it''s already pretty good if you can stir it up for you, just let it go..."


    "No," Tang Miao immediately refuted Lin Muyang, throwing her chopsticks to the side.


    "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes is a tradition I have eaten since I was a child. I must defend the majesty of tomatoes and not let small tomatoes replace them."


    "..." The corners of Lin Muyang''s mouth twitched, he was so impressed by Tang Miao''s statement.


    He watched Tang Miao argue with the waiter in the restaurant in English, he could only be amazed and admired, he could only smile and shake his head, helplessly looking at Tang Miao''s vigor and vitality.


    Tang Miao seldom communicated in English on weekdays. When she was free, she preferred to stay at home. When she seldom went out, even if she went out with him, the speaker was mostly him.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Miao''s first-class spoken English was used to quarrel and chat with the people here.


    "Miaomiao, is she okay?" The phone suddenly prompted a message, which was sent by Liang Xiaoxiao. After he told Liang Xiaoxiao, Tang Miao seemed to have a heartache today because of Song Ling, as if she had sensed something.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had experienced the same feeling before, and she knew that it was because of the connection between her lover and her soul. So she was even more worried, whether Tang Miao would notice something and take the initiative to investigate.


    "She was arguing with a waiter over tomatoes and eggs." Lin Muyang picked up the phone and typed quickly, while typing, he had to look at Tang Miao''s position to prevent any accidents.


    "??" Liang Xiaoxiao sent a series of question marks.


    "Would she be like this before?" Lin Muyang''s heart sank more and more as he looked at Tang Miao''s attitude of wanting to act irresponsibly.


    "She would quarrel with people because of some unfair things, but... It seems that she has never had such a quarrel for no reason."


    "Then Tang Miao may not be quite right..."


    After Lin Muyang sent this sentence, he put down the phone. The screen on the phone kept flickering, reminding Liang Xiaoxiao how many messages he had sent, but Lin Muyang ignored it.


    Tang Miao was still talking, but Lin Muyang didn''t have the slightest intention to stop her.


    Ever since Tang Miao insisted on ordering tomatoes and eggs, it should have been explained that she was restless. And this kind of chattering about a little thing seemed to be unreasonable, but in fact, it was just because Tang Miao was panicking.


    She can only use this method to eliminate the anxiety in her heart, and her anxiety...


    Tang Miao should, she could faintly feel something in her heart.


    Lin Muyang sighed secretly, wondering what would happen to Tang Miao...on the day when she knew everything.

 Chapter 311

    "Xiaoxiao, I''m going back to China tomorrow, the flight is at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Liang Xiaoxiao leaned against the window, holding a cup of hot tea in her hand. She had just received a message from Tang Miao. On this day, she hurried and hurried, and finally came.


    "Haotian," Liang Xiaoxiao panicked. After so many days, she still didn''t know how to speak and tell Tang Miao about Song Ling.


    Huang Haotian raised his head from his busy work, and saw his beautiful wife with a sad face. Without thinking about it, she knew that she was worrying about Tang Miao''s matter again.


    "Well, it''s useless for you to worry about it. She has to learn to bear it."


    "Muyang, really...won''t you go back to the country with me?" Tang Miao dragged her suitcase and looked at Lin Muyang who was helping her carry her luggage at the airport, feeling very reluctant.


    "No." Lin Muyang shook his head with a smile, and handed the luggage in his hand to Tang Miao, "After you go back, you must also remember to report to me every day that you are safe. If you have something to say, if Xiaoxiao is not easy to talk to, I will tell you at any time. Behind you¡­¡­"


    Tang Miao turned her back, tears could not be suppressed. Tang Miao took a deep breath, raised her head slightly, stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and tried her best to calm her breathing.


    "So reluctant to part with me, then...why don''t you go back with me...accompany me, go back..." Tang Miao''s voice became weaker and weaker, her breath became more and more unstable, and finally slowly turned into trying to restrain herself. sobbing.


    "Haha, I don''t want to part with you. Hurry up and leave, so that I can return to the way I used to reject people thousands of miles away, so as not to be ruined by you all the time."


    Why didn''t Lin Muyang feel uncomfortable in his heart, the relationship he had accompanied each other for more than a year, and his feelings for Tang Miao, was no longer the original relationship of being entrusted and cared for.


    The first half of Liang Xiaoxiao''s life was very difficult, but she met many good people along the way. The problem between her and Huang Haotian was her own. Once she crossed that hurdle, everything would be over, but Liang Xiaoxiao I just didn''t want to.


    But Tang Miao was different, the relationship between her and Song Ling was not only their own problem, but also their parents, separated by a human life. Even if they all wanted to cross over, the world would not allow it. It was precisely because Tang Miao knew this that she simply resisted it from the very beginning.


    No matter when Liang Xiaoxiao was, Huang Haotian would forgive her unconditionally and hold her in the palm of his hand. At worst, Tang Miao and Zhuo Erfan would also take care of her. Tang Miao didn''t, and she still had to guard against her biological father''s frame-up.


    The one who is truly alone in this world is actually Tang Miao.


    It was precisely because Lin Muyang knew this very well that he felt sorry for Tang Miao even more. She has always shown herself with a strong and optimistic appearance, so that no matter who she is, she firmly believes that Tang Miao''s character is so strong, but it is easier to ignore her feelings.


    Lin Muyang really regards this crying and laughing child as his younger sister,


    In front of outsiders, he will always look lively and lovely. When he is alone, he will hide in the dark and cry silently. Without his late-night company in the future, Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely be watched by Huang Haotian, so when the time comes, who will take care of Tang Miao?


    "Tch, you look like an old dad." Tang Miao stuck out her tongue, opened it the moment the train started, and answered to Huang Haotian, "Thank you, life in England is full of gloom and haste, but It also let me see the only warmth, that is you."


    Tang Miao looked at Lin Muyang very seriously, her eyes were full of gratitude.


    Lin Muyang''s eye sockets were also getting moist gradually, probably because he was getting old and couldn''t stand parting more and more.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked Tang Miao''s hair, then messily kneaded Tang Miao''s hair into a ball. Looking at Tang Miao who stretched out her hand to grab her own hand, then straightened her hair silently with a resentful expression on her face.


    "I can''t leave. I haven''t made any achievements yet. This is my agreement with Huang Haotian, and it''s also my... promise to return to China."


    Lin Muyang looked at Tang Miao seriously, and straightened the scarf and hat for her, and then the two of them heard the cold and emotionless reminder from the radio that Tang Miao''s plane was about to stop checking in.


    "Remember, no matter what happens, don''t be easily knocked down. If you really can''t hold on anymore, come back, I''m here." Lin Muyang hugged Tang Miao, his voice was choked, his throat was shaking up and down, revealing that He is calm on the outside, but his heart is fluctuating.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Muyang stuffed the luggage to Tang Miao, and then pushed her towards the boarding gate.


    Tang Miao turned her head and waved to Lin Muyang, "Be my brother! Goodbye brother!" Then she turned around quickly and ran away in small steps. In fact, both of them knew that unless there were special circumstances, Tang Miao...may never return to England for the rest of her life.


    As for Lin Muyang, as long as Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian live happily in the country, it is impossible for him to really return to the country.


    Lin Muyang looked at Tang Miaoyuan''s disappearing back, and heaved a long sigh of relief. The mist obscured Tang Miao''s leaving back, as if covering her future, everything seemed so unpredictable.


    "You must be happy...my sister..." Lin Muyang stood still and didn''t speak until it was heard on the radio that Tang Miao''s flight had taken off. Said the plane flying across the sky.


    On the other hand, Tang Miao, who boarded the plane, sat on the VIP seat with no expression on her face, stretched out her hand stiffly, and wiped the tears that kept falling from the corners of her eyes without stopping.


    "A neer please, thank you." Tang Miao called the stewardess beside her and asked her for a Chinese newspaper.


    Tang Miao asked the stewardess for all the recent newspapers, and read them intently. Her head was completely buried in the newspaper, and she couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, only the whitish fingers pinched, the crumpled newspaper, and the constant sound of the paper shaking up and down...


    Tang Miao''s heart at this moment is definitely not as simple as she showed when she parted.


    "The former rival in love escaped from prison, and the Huang family suffered vengeance!"


    "The love-hate relationship between Huangzhuo''s two big chaebol sons, Huang''s vice president Song Ling was killed innocently?!"


    "...Song Ling died..."


    "Car accident... Song Ling... burnt black..."


    "Back with vengeance...Song Ling sacrificed her life to be the savior..."


    Tang Miao bit her mouth tightly, and she didn''t even notice that the bleeding was coming from the bite. Fortunately, she took the Malaysian flight, and it was a VIP seat, so Tang Miao''s anomaly was well concealed by the design of the single room.


    Both Lin Muyang and Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Tang Miao would sleep all the way on the plane and prepared some snacks for her so as not to miss the meal time and get hungry.


    No one expected that Tang Miao saw the news about Song Ling. During the whole flight, she could only curl up in a small space, covering her mouth desperately, so as not to disturb the people who were still resting beside her.


    I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I got up and went to the toilet, and I couldn''t cry loudly, I could only choke and sob softly.


    It was late at night and people were already falling asleep, but it was the time when Tang Miao''s emotions were most broken.


    The newspaper provided on the plane is not Tang Miao

 Chapter 312

    "Who could it be..." Tang Miao rubbed her chest and frowned, whispering.


    She thought of countless possibilities, maybe it was the Tang family?


    If it was Father Tang and the others, even if Tang Miao''s heart still hurts, she would definitely hold back her hands and applaud. They deserved what they deserved, if so, then Liang Xiaoxiao must have persuaded Huang Haotian to avenge her. Or...it was Song Ling.


    If it''s Liang Xiaoxiao?


    Impossible, Huang Haotian loves Liang Xiaoxiao so much, how could he be willing to let Liang Xiaoxiao get injured in an accident, so it can be inferred that Ruan Ruan probably won''t either.


    So... Zorfan?


    "Is it Zhuo Erfan?" Tang Miao hesitated a bit, after all, the three of them grew up together, if you say that Tang Miao has no feelings for Zhuo Erfan at all, then you must be lying.


    However, for the sake of his family and Liang Xiaoxiao, Zhuo Erfan has been dazzled by revenge and love. The current Zhuoerfan is a devil that Tang Miao dare not even recognize, and he has long since lost the friendship he had back then.


    Tang Miao thought for a long time that night and deduced a lot. She has thought of everyone, whether it is the relatives and friends around her, or the lovers she has tried to get along with before, but if you think about it carefully, it should not be.


    That¡­¡­


    Tang Miao closed her eyes and fell on the bed, forcing herself to sleep quickly, it was getting late.


    She didn''t know what she was running away from, but, among all the people she inferred, she had thought about all kinds of people, and she had thought about all the close and distant relationships.


    There is only one, the most possible one, she can''t even remember it alive.


    Song Ling...


    Maybe it''s not that I can''t remember it, but just... I don''t want to think about it, I don''t want to believe it.


    Tang Miao is very busy every day, this matter should have been forgotten by her long ago, but it has always been around her ears.


    Because from then on, Tang Miao''s chest would hurt a little from time to time. Otherwise, he would wander off during the meeting, and then inexplicably, tears would flow from the corners of his eyes, and finally, under the surprised eyes of everyone, tears would flow down his face.


    Tang Miao has always been shrouded in sadness and fear, coupled with the already busy work, Tang Miao became thinner and haggard.


    Then, that night when Lin Muyang asked him to go out for a meal, when Tang Miao was almost busy with all the work, she readily agreed to accompany Lin Muyang.


    This is probably her last big meal in England, and the last breakup meal with Lin Muyang.


    Then¡­¡­


    "Song Ling, vice president of the Huang family, died in a car accident. Is it an accident or man-made?"


    Tang Miao''s hands trembled, her pupils dilated, and after a careful look, she could see the shock and disbelief on her face.


    When did Tang Miao become convinced? It was because Lin Muyang grabbed Tang Miao''s hand uncharacteristically, preventing her from looking at her phone, but he hesitated for a long time, unable to find a suitable reason.


    Tang Miao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when she thought of the topic she just read.


    Song Ling... Dead, dead?


    How... how... how is it possible? !


    Tang Miao didn''t know how to keep talking and chatting with Lin Muyang normally so that he wouldn''t find out that she was strange.


    One was to vent, and the other was to cover up her emotions. Tang Miao turned her attention to the plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes in front of her, and started a transnational war of the century with the waiter at the side, which was related to the traditional culture of the motherland.


    For a long time after that, Tang Miao hid at home by herself, curled up in the corner of the bed, and covered herself with the quilt.


    She didn''t dare to read the news, didn''t dare to click on the domestic information, didn''t dare to see the news of Song Ling''s death again... Once again, she really felt the pain in her heart after Song Ling''s death.


    Until she got on the plane and embarked on the journey home.


    "Miss, do you need an extra blanket?" The stewardess on the plane saw Tang Miao''s body curled up all the time, and she kept trembling, and it had been going on for a long, long time.


    They were all puzzled and didn''t know what was going on. Out of concern for the passengers, and of course out of curiosity, they chose to ask Tang Miao and see the situation by the way.


    Tang Miao was not feeling well, she was already out of breath from crying, and it was not easy to forcefully hold back the tears, and now she didn''t care about the feelings of the flight attendants next to her.


    "I''m fine, get out! Wait, give me a blanket, sorry..." Tang Miao was very emotional and couldn''t help but want to yell.


    The flight attendant took a closer look, and it was not difficult to see that the passenger must be feeling very uncomfortable at this time, and he understood and did not blame her, and thoughtfully sent a blanket and some napkins.


    "Everything will be fine, we have to work hard." Although I don''t know what happened, it should be a very sad thing for Tang Miao to cry so sadly.


    "Haha, thank you." Tang Miao forced a smile, feeling the warmth from the stranger, although it didn''t make her feel better.


    Tang Miao didn''t know how long it had passed, she only felt colder in her daze, her tears dried up unconsciously, and she couldn''t cry anymore.


    "We will arrive at our destination in about an hour. Please pack your luggage and fasten your seat belts."


    The sweet voice of the stewardess came from the radio, Tang Miao got up silently, put on her sunglasses, and packed all her things.


    "Ma''am, please fasten your seat belt." The stewardess'' voice sounded, pointing to the seat belt next to Tang Miao.


    "okay."


    Tang Miao remained expressionless, holding on to the seat belt dawdly. Maybe it was discovered that Tang Miao has been in a bad mood, the stewardess has been looking at Tang Miao, until she saw Tang Miao finally put on the seat belt, she was relieved, smiled and nodded, and then left.


    Tang Miao looked at the flight attendant''s leaving back, sneered again, and unbuckled her seat belt. It''s just that the movement is not so big, but put the belt horizontally on his waist, creating the illusion of tying it.


    In fact, the safety of the plane is quite high. As long as there is no emergency, there will be basically no problems. Wearing a seat belt is just in case, just in case.


    But Tang Miao at that moment hoped that the plane crashed quickly, so that she could be relieved earlier and go to see someone.


    Then the plane landed, and with Tang Miao''s slightly disappointed sigh, it landed steadily on the familiar land.


    "Huh..." Tang Miao stood at the exit, breathing deeply the familiar smell of this land.


    Standing at the pick-up area, Tang Miao saw Liang Xiaoxiao and Ruan Ruan holding her hand, showing a soft smile.


    "Ruan Ruan!" Tang Miao swipe, jumped out of the exit, and appeared in front of Liang Xiaoxiao and Ruan Ruan all of a sudden, so frightened that Ruan Ruan took a few steps back in small "thump, thump, thump" steps.


    Tang Miao squatted down. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s curious little body leaning forward, staring at him. Following her movements, she rested her chin on her hands, stared at her big eyes, puffed her mouth, and also looked soft.


    "Who are you?" A soft and waxy voice sounded, asking Tang Miao curiously. She is no stranger to the woman with heavy makeup in front of her. And it seems to have been seen a long time ago.


    "I, I''m Little Bear." Tang Miao couldn''t help but teased Ruan Ruan. The little bear is a handmade bear that Ruanruan receives every month, and the image is different every month.


    That was when Tang Miao couldn''t sleep at night, she made up her mind to make some for Ruan Ruan, and then occasionally when she was free, she rushed to make them for Ruan Ruan.


    As Tang Miao spoke softly, she stretched out her hand from behind and conjured up a series of little bears. This was made by Tang Miao staying up all night before taking the plane.


    "Ah, Miaomiao, you didn''t stay up all night to rush to make it, did you?" Liang Xiaoxiao said slightly reproachfully, because it was less than two weeks since Tang Miao sent the little bear last time.


    "Haha, it''s okay, I''m thinking about going back to China, so hurry up and make it while you''re in England, so as not to run out of materials by then.


    "Let''s go." Liang Xiaoxiao said, reaching out to take a box from Tang Miao to help her share. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan rolled her big round eyes, ran over in small steps, clapped her hands, and was about to push one of the boxes.


    Tang Miao looked at Ruan Ruan''s move in surprise, she was both moved and funny.


    "Ruan Ruan, are you helping Auntie?"


    Ruan Ruan pursed her lips, mustered all her strength, and wanted to push the box, her little face flushed red. Nai He''s body is too small to push it no matter what.


    "Humph!" Tang Miao opened her mouth, looked at Ruan Ruan who couldn''t move the box after spending a long time, then angrily pushed the box, stood aside and hugged her arm, pouted and sulked .


    "Ahahahaha..." Tang Miao laughed with pain in her stomach. Bending down and recovering, she laughed even tears, she asked Liang Xiaoxiao while supporting her waist,


    "How did you and Huang Haotian teach such a silly little cutie, oh my god, hahaha, I''m dying of laughter."


    Ruan Ruan heard what Tang Miao said to her mother, turned around angrily, put her hands on her hips, looked at Tang Miao, and asked seriously.


    "Why is Auntie laughing? Ruanrou has not pushed for a long time. Is Auntie laughing at Ruanrou?"


    Tang Miao quickly coughed a few times, got serious, then solemnly bent down, touched her soft head, and said softly.


    "No, Auntie is happy. Our Ruanruan children are so big, they can do things so well, and they are very sensible."


    "Then you can''t laugh! Ruan Ruan is not funny at all!" Ruan Ruan immediately pursed her lips, aggrieved, with a crying voice.


    Tang Miao panicked in an instant, quickly put down her luggage, hugged Ruan Ruan, tossed it in her arms, making Ruan Ruan happy,


    "How could it be? Ruanruan is not funny at all. Auntie likes Ruanruan the most, doesn''t she?"


    "Hehehehe..." The child''s bad mood always comes and goes in a flash, and soon, Ruanruan put the unhappy things just behind him.


    The three left the airport like this.


    "Did you and Ruan Ruan come here secretly?" Tang Miao asked Liang Xiaoxiao while teasing Ruan Ruan.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened the back seat of the car and put Tang Miao''s luggage in one by one. Tang Miao''s large and small bags were indeed heavy, and it was not easy for Liang Xiaoxiao to carry them.


    "Yeah, so I might not be able to finish dinner with you today, so I have to go back quickly."


    "Okay, just put me in the hotel." Tang Miao replied to Liang Xiaoxiao while patting the sleepy Ruanrou in her arms to make her fall asleep faster.


    "Oh, by the way, Song Ling...there shouldn''t be any roughness of him in the area where I live, right?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands holding the steering wheel trembled, her face paled instantly. She hurriedly took advantage of the red light to look out the window, pretending to be looking at the scenery, and finally swayed back and forth in the back seat of the car, swaying back and forth to check,


    "Hey, you said this car is not suitable for girls to drive?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao could only avoid Tang Miao''s gaze by observing the surrounding movements.


    "Why do I feel so clumsy?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked up and down her seat and the back seat.


    "Eh? Is there?" Tang Miao''s attention seemed to be attracted, following Liang Xiaoxiao''s doubtful words, she began to look up and down Liang Xiaoxiao''s car.


    "No way, this was chosen by Huang Haotian for you, how could it not be suitable for you. I think...it should be the most suitable for you, and it must be modified for you to be more convenient and comfortable."


    "Ah! Xiaoxiao, you, you, you, you are not showing off, are you? I will hit you, in front of me, a lonely old man."


    Tang Miao''s teasing voice came to her ears, and Liang Xiaoxiao secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she heard her teasing and lively tone. Although she would know about Song Ling''s departure sooner or later, Liang Xiaoxiao''s selfish hope was that the sooner she knew about it, the better.


    What''s more, she has just returned to China, and the plane journey is too tiring, so let''s tell her after she rectifies and has a good rest.


    "Ha...is there? Haha..." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, concealing her guilty conscience.


    She stared at the front without turning her eyes, avoiding that she and Tang Miao looked at each other, and Tang Miao noticed something strange. But at the same time, she also ignored Tang Miao''s strangeness.


    Tang Miao''s smile never reached her eyes, except that when she first saw Ruan Ruan, she was always smiling happily, and then the corners of her mouth were always drooping, and even when she was making a fuss with Liang Xiaoxiao, when she calmed down, The corner of the mouth sank in a second.

 Chapter 313

    Liang Xiaoxiao managed to bring Tang Miao to the hotel arranged for her, which was near Liang Xiaoxiao''s house and far enough away from Song Ling''s original house.


    "Huh, well, we''re here." Liang Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. She was uneasy all the way, for fear that Tang Miao would ask about Song Ling. Fortunately, Tang Miao seemed to be tired from the journey, so she leaned against the window and talked softly. Soft fell asleep together.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Tang Miao opened her eyes, maybe she just woke up, her movements were a little slow,


    "Um?"


    "Let''s meet tomorrow, let''s have a meal together, you, Huang Haotian, and me."


    "Ah? Then don''t you..." Liang Xiaoxiao was taken aback, subconsciously wanted to refuse, and Tang Miao was not afraid of being discovered by Huang Haotian, and then told Song Ling. Although Song Ling...


    "I want to know the ins and outs of the matter..." Tang Miao lowered her head, took off the sunglasses that had been covering her eyes, and looked up at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "About Song Ling... how... died..." Tang Miao choked on the last two words, and she said them with difficulty.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in shock, looking at Tang Miao''s bloodshot eyeballs and deep bags under her eyes, which was haggard that no amount of delicate makeup could cover.


    "You..." How did you know?


    "Oh, I already know, so don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m fine." After Tang Miao finished speaking, the smile on the corner of her mouth could no longer be raised. She lowered her head, put on her glasses in a panic, and put Handed it softly to Liang Xiaoxiao, turned around and opened the car door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked by what Tang Miao knew a long time ago, and stayed where she was. When she regained her senses, Tang Miao had already got off the car and walked into the hotel with her luggage.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, wanting to call Tang Miao to stop. However, Tang Miao seemed to have expected it a long time ago. She reached out and waved at Liang Xiaoxiao''s position behind her, but she didn''t turn her head, but walked into the hotel at a faster pace.


    "Alas..." Liang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "Mom... Where''s Auntie..." Ruan Ruan had already woken up when Tang Miao handed herself to Liang Xiaoxiao. She rubbed her eyes in a daze, but she didn''t find Aunt Tang Miao''s figure, so she asked suspiciously.


    "Well... Auntie is tired and needs to rest. Let''s come and play with her next time, shall we?"


    Ruan Ruan looked like a little adult, and solemnly ordered Liang Xiaoxiao, "Then you have to send some ginseng to Aunt Tang Miao. It''s not good to stay up late, and you have to spank the fart. And Uncle Song Ling... Hmph Humph¡­¡­"


    Ruan Ruan shook her little head, as if she was proud of being able to say such a long piece of truth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of the soft little adult at first, but only for a moment. A second later, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of sadness again.


    The innocent child has not yet noticed the changes in the group of people around him.


    Even the uncle who would definitely come to play with him every other day hadn''t appeared for almost three days. She was just complaining dissatisfiedly, and then she was naively fooled by Liang Xiaoxiao and the others with the excuse of "busy".


    He never noticed that when Song Ling was mentioned on the faces of his parents, there were only sighs and reluctance.


    "Let''s go home, what would Ruan Ruan want to eat today?" Liang Xiaoxiao put Ruan Ruan on the co-pilot, brought a child seat from the back seat, and fastened her seat belt. After everything was ready, she slowly Started the car.


    "Hmm... want to eat chicken... aww, Ruan Ruan wants to eat chicken~" Ruan Ruan looked up and looked around, saw KFC passing by outside the car window, rolled his eyes, and acted coquettishly at Liang Xiaoxiao beside him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, just about to say that fast food is not good, so she shouldn''t eat more. After thinking about it, I haven''t eaten Ruanruan for more than two months, and it''s not bad to eat once in a while.


    The main reason is that at this moment, Liang Xiaoxiao is no longer in the mood to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and cook. After meeting Tang Miao and seeing her forced smile, he felt suddenly exhausted and his whole body lost all strength.


    "Then... let''s go?" Liang Xiaoxiao forced a smile, facing Ruan Ruan, trying to talk to her in a relaxed tone, fearing that she would affect her mood.


    While Ruan Ruan was feasting, Tang Miao, who had just arrived at the hotel, had washed her whole body in the bathroom, then threw herself on the big soft bed, and sent a news report to Lin Muyang, who was far away in England, with her mobile phone. Safety.


    "President Huang, in order to repay his friend Song Ling for saving his life, specially held a memorial service for him. The time is unknown, and the whole memorial service will not be displayed publicly."


    Tang Miao''s hand that was still texting and texting with Lin Muyang slowed down again, her eye sockets turned red for a moment, and tears filled her eyes again, then overflowed, remained, and sank into the pillow.


    "Alas..." Tang Miao sighed helplessly, typed a few words hastily, and ended the chat with Lin Muyang.


    Then he reached out to caress his eyes, closed them, trying to wipe away the tears in his eyes and prevent them from staying any longer.


    "Don''t cry... and... and not..." It''s nothing...


    Tang Miao tried her best to comfort herself, but she couldn''t say "it''s nothing" that she wanted to say. It was like a knife piercing into Tang Miao''s heart, causing her to suddenly feel pain, and the pain disappeared all over her body. strength.


    Tang Miao turned around and lay on her side, her hands went deep into the quilt, she hugged herself, her legs were bent, and she curled up into a ball. Tang Miao adjusted the indoor temperature to 30¡ã, but she still felt very cold, and her whole body couldn''t restrain the shivering.


    "Oh my god...why hasn''t winter passed yet..." Tang Miao buried her face in the quilt weakly and helplessly, enduring the cold in the middle of the night silently by herself.


    She was afraid of the night coming, so she could only pray that the day would come soon.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Ruan Ruan was already able to eat mashed potatoes with a spoon, propped her chin and started to wander. Ruan Ruan seems to be... the age to go to school... Well, I have to discuss it with Huang Haotian at that time.


    He was gnawing on the softness of the chicken legs when he suddenly felt a chill rising from behind. Holding the Coke in her greasy little hand, she hooked her neck and drank a few swigs suddenly, shivering from the ice.


    "Hey! Ruanruan, don''t drink cold ones!" Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and saw Ruanruan greedily drinking her own coke, and then shivered from the cold. He immediately scolded, frowned, and severely criticized her.


    "Well...it seems that it''s time for Ruan Ruan to go to school and learn from the teacher."


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought silently in her heart, and she had already strengthened her determination.


    Ruan Ruan shivered again, thinking it was because of the cold Coke she just drank, but she didn''t know that her mother was secretly deciding something for her that she would regret for a long time.


    "Hmph! Dad will definitely give it to me, smelly mother, bad mother..." She curled her lips in disbelief and muttered in a low voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t know that Huang Haotian and his daughter had such a close relationship, so she still had a little taste in her heart.


    "Me and Ruan Ruan fell into the water, who do you save?" Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more unconvinced as she thought about it, she picked up her phone angrily, and sent a message to Huang Haotian like a child.


    Huang Haotian, who was in a meeting, unexpectedly received this inexplicable text message. Looking at the nonsensical content on it, Huang Haotian was speechless for a while.


    "This kind of situation does not exist, so the problem is not established." Huang Haotian listened to the employee''s report, and began to type slowly, replying to Liang Xiaoxiao''s message.


    He still likes to make phone calls, typing is too troublesome.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the text message Huang Haotian replied and was speechless for a while, but she knew that what Huang Haotian said was completely correct. First of all, it is impossible for him to let himself and Ruanruan fall into this kind of danger, and...it is certainly impossible for him to let Ruanruan fall into this kind of danger.


    "..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was impulsive for a moment, and now she is already regretting her unreasonable appearance just now, Huang Haotian is afraid that she will have to watch her own jokes again.


    "Enroll Ruan Ruan for a swimming class."


    Huang Haotian suddenly lowered his head in thought, staring at the documents on the table, resting his chin on his left hand, as if thinking. The employees who are reporting are naturally distracted and watching the president''s reaction.


    Seeing that the president''s face suddenly turned cold, and he started to stare at the document he had made in thought, his face turned pale immediately, and his mouth, which was talking endlessly, also began to tremble and stutter.


    Huang Haotian heard it in his ears, frowned, raised his eyes to look at the employee who was secretly watching him, sat up, straightened his clothes, and adjusted his expression.


    "Very good, continue."


    The staff breathed a sigh of relief, quickly concentrated and began to report on their own things.


    On the other hand, Huang Haotian took out his mobile phone under the table, typing and sending text messages to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Soon, Liang Xiaoxiao replied with a bunch of question marks.


    "??"


    "Prevent the kind of situation you said from actually existing one day."


    "..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless, looking at the text message Huang Haotian replied, dumbfounded. Is this man still so unbearable to joke about?


    "Mom, hurry up, the chicken legs of Houhou times."


    Ruan Ruan ate, couldn''t be happier, his small mouth was full of meat, and he chewed up and down with his bulging cheeks. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao thinking and sighing while holding her mobile phone, she called out to Liang Xiaoxiao to let her eat well.


    "So soft..."


    "Hmmmm?" Ruan Ruan just bit another large piece of chicken thigh, her two big eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously, her small mouth full of oil was chewing hard, swallowing what she ate.


    "It''s nothing... Hurry up and eat, be careful..." Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed the words that had reached her throat, then smiled at Ruan Ruan, urging her to eat quickly, and changed the subject.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed silently in her heart,


    "Ruan Ruan... Mom is sorry... I want to give you a happy childhood life... Increase the burden..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao silently apologized to the child in her heart. She understood what Huang Haotian meant, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t swim, if one day, Liang Xiaoxiao and Ruan Ruan fell into the river together, and Huang Haotian was not around at that time...


    Then the only way to guarantee Liang Xiaoxiao''s absolute safety is... Ruan Ruan learns to swim, can save herself, so that others can concentrate on saving Liang Xiaoxiao, and, at critical times, Ruan Ruan must also be able to save Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m so weak!!" Liang Xiaoxiao was unhappy, feeling that her ability was ridiculed by Huang Haotian, and she might be ridiculed by children in the future, so what can I do! !


    "I allow you to be weak." It took a while for Huang Haotian to reply this time, he might be busy, Liang Xiaoxiao thought.


    "We have a meeting, go back and wait for me." Huang Haotian immediately sent

 Chapter 314

    "Tell me, what happened?" Tang Miao spoke first, breaking the silence between Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian and the others.


    "...Song Ling went crazy because of your sudden departure." Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Huang Haotian at the side, seeing that he hadn''t spoken, she spoke first.


    Tang Miao lowered her head and drank her coffee. When she heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, she paused slightly with the hand holding the coffee cup.


    "He would call me three or four times a day, begging for news about you, but I never told him, always saying that I didn''t know. He sent people all over the country, all the places you can think of, He found it all..."


    Tang Miao lowered her eyes and put down the coffee cup calmly.


    "Later, he couldn''t stand it any longer. He had greasy hair and a beard all over his face. He didn''t care about his image at all, so he ran to my company and grabbed me. In order to get your news, he even lost his mind. trying to strangle me..."


    Tang Miao was startled, her heart tightened, she looked up at Liang Xiaoxiao, her eyes kept looking up and down, the concern in her eyes warmed Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled at Tang Miao and shook her head, stretched out her hand to grab Huang Haotian''s hand, rubbed it secretly, stroked his hand, and gained strength from his temperature.


    "Haotian arrived in time and woke up Song Ling..." That''s all Liang Xiaoxiao knew about this matter. She turned her head to look at Huang Haotian, motioning for him to continue.


    "The people under me told me that Song Ling...was...before he was alive..." Huang Haotian really didn''t want to say those two words, he hesitated for a long time, and then struggled to say those two words.


    "He often visits Zhuo Erfan in the prison, and it seems that he is discussing some kind of deal with Zhuo Erfan..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, and looked at Huang Haotian, "Why didn''t I know about this..." She murmured silently, turned her head slowly, and carefully looked at Tang Miao who was sitting expressionlessly opposite.


    "Then what? Song Ling can''t possibly harm you." Tang Miao said coldly, rebutting for Song Ling.


    Seeing her defending Song Ling so much, Huang Haotian raised his eyebrows in surprise, then sighed, and reached out to pick up the tea on the table, "Oh... If he could know and see that you are so protective now He... should, how good is it?"


    "..." Tang Miao was silent. She probably only dared to be so impulsive when Song Ling was no longer there.


    "Of course I know he won''t harm me." Huang Haotian sneered, "But, do you want to know what he said to Zhuo Erfan?"


    Tang Miao raised her head and looked straight at Huang Haotian.


    "He''s asking Zorfan, asking if he can guess where you''re going to escape based on the knowledge he grew up with you."


    Tang Miao''s body shook suddenly, her eyes widened, and she stared at Huang Haotian in disbelief.


    "You... what did you say?!"


    Huang Haotian looked at Tang Miao who was so excited now, but there was no disturbance in his heart.


    "Didn''t you hear clearly?" Huang Haotian leaned forward, facing Tang Miao''s direction, and said each word at a slower speed.


    "I said, because he was desperate, he even begged Zhuoerfan to tell him your whereabouts!"


    "Oh, don''t, don''t be joking! Zhuoerfan broke up with me and Xiaoxiao, how could he know!" Tang Miao retorted in a panic. She didn''t believe, she didn''t believe that someone so proud of Song Ling would do it for herself. to this point!


    "..." Huang Haotian collapsed on the back of the sofa, his eyes were full of pity, Song Ling was not worth it.


    "Yes, but even Xiaoxiao insists that she doesn''t know your whereabouts. In this place, besides Xiaoxiao, the only person who is closest to you is Zhuo Erfan."


    "Is he stupid! How could he trust Zhuo Erfan!" Tang Miao didn''t need to think about the rest, Zhuo Erfan must have used Song Ling.


    "Heh, of course he is stupid, but he is so stupid that he is bubbling!" Huang Haotian said with hatred for iron and steel. In an instant, the killing intent on Huang Haotian''s body attacked Tang Miao overwhelmingly. He did not hide it at all. Tang Miao couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s pale face, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it, she stretched out her hand and squeezed Huang Haotian''s hand, signaling him to calm down and stop targeting Tang Miao.


    Huang Haotian turned his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao, who was begging, and pursed his lips tightly, but still secretly withdrew his aura, calming down his anger.


    "When Xiaoxiao disappeared, I caught Zhuoerfan who was waiting for me there. In fact, I caught him, and I wasn''t afraid to fight him slowly until he told Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts..."


    Huang Haotian did not continue to criticize Tang Miao, but calmly talked about himself and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "But at that time, when Zhuoerfan asked for my leg, I still immediately picked up the gun and shot at my leg, completely ignoring the rational persuasion and opposition of Song Ling and others beside me..."


    When he said this, seeing Tang Miao''s body finally trembling uncontrollably, Tang Miao turned her head to the side and covered her face with her hands, so as not to let others see her emotions.


    "You know, it''s true to say that the smart one is always confused, and sometimes it''s not satirizing a person''s ego or a momentary negligence,"


    Huang Haotian laughed suddenly, and stretched out his hand to hold Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly.


    "It can also be lamenting that the poor people in this world have enough IQ to avoid some mistakes, but because of the word love, they insist on hitting themselves on this gun."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s delicate body also shook violently, she looked up at Huang Haotian with the same complicated expression.


    Huang Haotian smiled slightly, closed his eyes and shook his head. He understood Liang Xiaoxiao''s distress and blame, and he just hugged Liang Xiaoxiao tightly, and kept tightening the hands on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, silently giving Liang Xiaoxiao Comforting, reassuring her.


    "Everyone in the world said he was confused, but he was the only one who closed his eyes and smiled contentedly, and greeted the bullet that could have been dodged. It wasn''t because he was being stupid on purpose, but just because that person was the love of his life, and he loved it..."


    Tang Miao didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand to cover her tear-stained face, she collapsed on the sofa like a deflated ball.


    "Song Ling and I can''t be said to be absolutely smart in this world, but our IQ should be more than enough in this small town. Of course we know that those people are lying to us."


    "Whether it''s Liu Simiao''s to me, or Zhuo Erfan''s to Song Ling," Huang Haotian suddenly laughed, as if remembering something funny.


    "At that time, I knew that Liu Simiao should really hate Xiaoxiao, but I still called her again and again, begging her, and asking her if she had seen Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts."


    "Even Liu Simiao, who Liang Xiaoxiao dislikes and hates Liang Xiaoxiao the most, can be treated as the last straw by me, not to mention Zhuo Erfan, who is ruthless but the bamboo horse you grew up with?"


    Tang Miao trembled, stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, closed her eyes, and let the tears flow silently.


    "Zhu Erfan should have taken advantage of this to expose Song Ling''s weakness, and then took the opportunity to escape from prison and take revenge on me and Xiaoxiao. But Song Ling finally saw all these plots clearly, felt guilty at last, so he chose Solve it with your own life."


    Huang Haotian sighed, finished the whole story, then stood up, patted Liang Xiaoxiao on the shoulder, "Be with her well," and then looked at Tang Miao, "The day after tomorrow is his funeral, I hope you can attend .¡±


    Huang Haotian left, leaving space for these two good sisters.


    In fact, the truth is not entirely the case. Huang Haotian concealed the part about his participation, as well as his and Song Ling''s initial plan, and the purpose of his joining.


    However, Song Ling''s mentality of participating in this event, and even why he suddenly got so close to Zhuo Erfan at that time, including the inexplicable but very coincidental late arrival later, is basically consistent with what Huang Haotian said.


    Song Ling wanted to find Tang Miao so much, so he lost his original reason and sobriety, and Zhuo Erfan took advantage of him easily and controlled people''s hearts.


    He must have never expected that Zhuo Erfan only asked him to come ten minutes late at the beginning, thinking it was to give him time to create a chance to escape, but he didn''t expect that it was to kill Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao in one fell swoop.


    Fortunately, Song Ling still came on time, but hid in the dark. Fortunately, he didn''t fully believe in Zhuoerfan, so he saved a hand in the end.


    But Song Ling, who regrets and hates himself, obviously has multiple ways to knock Zhuo Erfan away and save himself and Liang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t. He just chose such a way to die together. The rescued Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao Liang Xiaoxiao.


    So in the end, Song Ling died with a smile, because he finally hugged his good brother, the good friend of his favorite girl, enough, really enough.


    Liang Xiaoxiao accompanied Tang Miao back to Tang Miao''s hotel. As soon as she entered the door, Tang Miao, who had been standing up straight, threw away her bag and slumped to the ground, leaning helplessly on the floor.


    Seeing her friend like this, Liang Xiaoxiao could only slowly feel pity in her heart, and it hurt her to be pulled. But what to do, this has already made Tang Miao uncomfortable, so...


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the recording pen in her hand...


    Tang Miao couldn''t help crying, she managed to calm down her emotions, looked up at Liang Xiaoxiao, and found that she had been looking at a pen in her hand.


    "What is it... let go and listen..." Tang Miao said firmly with a hoarse voice.


    "Miaomiao...or, tomorrow..."


    "Open."


    Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao firmly, not refusing.


    "Oh...why bother...this is his last words..."


    After Tang Miao heard it, she raised her head in grief, trying to stop her tears, but failed, the tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes, "continuously".

 Chapter 315

    "...Miao Miao..." Song Ling''s hoarse voice came from pain, it was so clear, Tang Miao''s whole body was shaking violently the moment she heard Song Ling''s voice.


    "I really miss you¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao had never heard such a helpless voice from Song Ling, she had a faint feeling that Song Ling seemed to be crying. Such a voice, even she, a bystander, was heartbroken to hear it. Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao who was sitting slumped aside.


    On the contrary, Tang Miao''s expression suddenly became serene and peaceful. She put her hands on her lap and slowly leaned her face on them, obediently listening to Song Ling''s recording.


    "Haha... I don''t know where you are going to escape to, but it''s okay, now, you can come back without any scruples... because... I won''t bother you anymore..."


    "Miaomiao...I...go to a very good place, the best thing there is that you won''t exist..."


    "I don''t know if you will listen to my message. Anyway, whether you listen to it or not, you should never think of me again from today onwards. I''ve brought you so much pain and caused you to leave your hometown for so long. I''m sorry... "


    "I hope you only remember that I love you, and then forget that I loved you, it''s best to forget even me..."


    The sound stopped abruptly, and then there was a chaotic crash, and then there was a wave of heat waves coming. Vaguely, it seemed that Song Ling was in unbearable pain from the fire, subconsciously wanting to survive, and kept trying to open the door.


    But the car door seemed to be locked tightly because of the emergency device. Song Ling tried his best to open it, and the sound of muffled grunting kept coming, which showed his efforts to open the car door in order to survive. It''s a pity...


    Finally, the car door slammed, and there was no more sound...


    Song Ling didn''t escape, maybe when he finally opened the car door, the fire wave hit him and didn''t give him the last chance to escape...


    The recording had been played long ago, and the whole room fell into a deathly silence, and no one made a sound. After a long time, Tang Miao finally spoke.


    "The funeral...is the day after tomorrow, right?"


    Tang Miao''s voice was extremely hoarse, and she kept choking.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed, "Yes..."


    "Heh," Tang Miao laughed suddenly, and then she grinned silently. She raised her head and reached out her hand to wipe away the teardrops from the corners of her eyes.


    "Song Ling...since his mother was forced to death by my father...he didn''t have any relatives..." Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing, she couldn''t tell if she was happy or...grieving.


    "We''re leaving, someone needs to see him off..."


    "I want to watch for him, as... as his wife..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Tang Miao to make such a decision, and she was a little surprised. She looked at Tang Miao, opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but stopped talking.


    "I am willing...I am willing...I have never resisted, hahaha..." Tang Miao smiled helplessly,


    "Xiaoxiao, tell me, why should I run away? I obviously have no objection to being with him and becoming his wife...Why should I...do I have to leave?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao distressedly. At this moment Tang Miao had lost her sanity, but her eyes were blank, and she stared into the distance with big empty eyes. She kept murmuring and repeating a few words.


    "Alas..." I knew this earlier, why did I...


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little fortunate. At that time, because she couldn''t bear the blows of the serial accidents of her family and parents, she resolutely decided to leave Huang Haotian and leave this sad place.


    At that time, Huang Haotian was also as lost as Song Ling, but it was so good that he found her. Fortunately, she was not as cruel as Tang Miao.


    Probably the luckiest thing is that nothing happened to them. At many dangerous moments when life and death were about to be parted, at least they were in love and hugged each other tightly, even if that time ended here, there would be no regrets.


    Forgive her for being so selfish, but at the most heartbreaking moment of her best friend, she was still happily rejoicing in her heart.


    But people, sometimes it¡¯s like this, they don¡¯t know how to cherish, don¡¯t understand the preciousness of that moment.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was not mocking Tang Miao''s self-indulgence, nor was she gloating about Tang Miao and Song Ling''s situation, but was feeling sad for a pair of lovers, because of their stubbornness, they had no choice but to separate Yin and Yang.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had never felt that she and Huang Haotian were so lucky and not easy until this moment when she saw Tang Miao and Song Ling.


    No matter how many twists and turns she and Huang Haotian had, they were much luckier than this poor pair who couldn''t depend on each other.


    "Then I... will pick you up the day after tomorrow, have you... decided?"


    "Well, I want to attend as his wife, so that his messy relatives and friends can no longer talk! His last... funeral... I don''t allow anyone to disturb it!"


    When Tang Miao talked about the word "funeral", she still stopped uncontrollably. She still couldn''t accept that the handsome, hearty and vigorous person who used to be was just lying there lifeless and cold.


    Liang Xiaoxiao left and left Song Ling''s last recording to Tang Miao. Tang Miao kept listening to it repeatedly, crying while listening, laughing after crying, listening to it after laughing, and crying again. Repeatedly like this, like a madman who has lost his mind.


    It was a day after seeing Tang Miao again.


    She became thinner and became a real skinny beauty, as if the wind could blow her away. Wearing black mourning clothes, she looked even more haggard.


    "Miao Miao, it is said that Song Ling has some distant relatives who will come over...you..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the numb Tang Miao worriedly, fearing that she would not be able to cope with those relatives who had no bottom line.


    "It''s okay... Heh, I want to see who dares to let Song Ling live in peace for the last game!" Tang Miao''s breath was very weak and her voice was not loud, but she could feel the meaning of Tang Miao''s words. Momentum and determination.


    Soon, after going around half the city, the three of them finally arrived at their destination¡ªthe crematorium. There was no Ruanruan participating this time. All three of them thought that Ruanruan was still too young. At this time, she couldn''t let her get in touch with each other so soon.


    The three of them were the first to come, and everything hadn''t started yet, when Tang Miao walked in, she saw Song Ling''s ashes. It was extremely helpless, because Song Ling was equivalent to dying in a fire, and there was no complete body. After Huang Haotian and the others discussed for a long time, they still decided to burn it in advance.


    Tang Miao was very quiet all the time, she hung her head and did not speak until she entered the mourning hall and saw the jar of ashes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian didn''t disturb their final meeting, they retreated tacitly, went outside to set up the whole venue, and waited for the first wave of condolences to come.


    In the entire huge mourning hall, only Song Ling was left, the deceased. And the wife of the deceased, Tang Miao.


    "...Long time no see..." Tang Miao smiled. When she came out, she specially put on makeup to make herself look less haggard.


    Tang Miao was a little frustrated, she was the only one in the whole room, silent. She looked around pretending to be curious, to ease her embarrassment alone, as if Song Ling had been alive and was standing in front of her, but she didn''t speak to her.


    "Hey, tell me, why are you here?" Tang Miao found a place closest to Song Ling, looked at his jars and photos, sighed, stretched out her hand to caress him gently, her eyes were soft.


    "You said, you are such a sports-loving person, you never want to be idle, and you don''t want to waste all your time on playing. Why are you willing to lie here alone for so long?"


    Tang Miao gently hugged the pot in her arms, as if she was hugging Song Ling''s body, she slowly closed her eyes, tears dripped down on the pot, and stayed on Tang Miao''s hands.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Tang Miao didn''t speak, and Song Ling... naturally couldn''t speak either. The whole room was extremely quiet, except for Tang Miao''s occasional deep breathing to relieve her emotions.


    I didn''t expect to meet again, it would look like this...


    Tang Miao looked down at the tear-stained hand, and the ring that was twinkling with tears. Tang Miao laughed suddenly, "Haha, hahaha..." Tang Miao started to laugh, tears welling up uncontrollably.


    "Do you still remember that when you proposed to me, I said, when I''m ready..." Tang Miao stretched out her hand to play with the ring on her ring finger.


    "As a result, when I was finally ready, you...not ready..." Tang Miao smiled wryly, as if recalling her thoughts at that time.


    "Are you laughing at me? At the beginning, I didn''t want to accept your engagement ring, and I didn''t want to be with you. After you died, I forced everyone to say, I am your wife, and you are my last love." loving husband."


    "At the beginning, I tried my best to escape, but now no one can persuade me to get closer. Isn''t it ridiculous? What about you? Are you laughing at me in the dark too?"


    Tang Miao mischievously rolled her eyes and blinked her eyelids. She quickly looked around, but she still didn''t find anything that surprised her, such as...


    An identical Song Ling stood behind her, laughing and calling her stupid.


    Another example...


    Just when she was holding the urn and crying, the photo of his body was broken from the middle, and Song Ling walked out from inside, with a distressed and proud face, after grabbing herself, she handed herself a warm and safe embrace, and then He said affectionately in his ear, "I miss you."


    Tang Miao closed her eyes countless times in the middle of the journey, hoping that when she opened them again, it would be true that no one was dead, and that there was still hope.


    Then every time I opened my eyes, I just opened and closed them at a faster speed, because everything was not based on her guess, no one appeared, no one made a sound,


    "Miaomiao, come on, this is

 Chapter 316

    "Oh~ my good nephew!" Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian had already sent people to stop the so-called relatives at the door, so that they would not disturb Song Ling and Tang Miao''s last peace.


    It''s just that there is a saying that a scholar meets a soldier, and the reason is unclear. How can they, who are used to living in high places, be the opponents of a group of people who spend all day at the bottom and can do everything?


    In the face of self-interest, people can explode with unlimited potential. Even an old lady in her seventies and eighties can break free from the control of the security guards and break into the mourning hall.


    A few people messed around and finally escaped the restraint of the security guards. As soon as he entered the mourning hall, regardless of whether there was anyone nearby, he pushed aside Tang Miao, rushed to Song Ling''s portrait, snatched the urn, and was about to hold it in his arms and cry bitterly.


    Tang Miao hadn''t eaten properly in the past few days, and she was already exhausted. Pushed by these strong people, she was instantly defeated and fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing! Let him go!"


    Tang Miao was so angry that she lay on the ground, barely supported herself, and yelled at the group of people who were holding Song Ling''s urn and snatching it around, lest they accidentally drop Song Ling.


    "What am I doing? Haha, really, let me tell you what I am doing! This is my grandson!" One of the old women yelled at Tang Miao confidently, poking the box with one hand with great strength , making a constant crashing sound.


    Tang Miao was speechless, "Oh, you are his grandma? How come I never heard him mention it?"


    Tang Miao stood up staggeringly, about to go forward and snatch Song Ling''s urn. "give me back!"


    "Get out!" With Tang Miao''s thin body, how could she be the opponent of this group of people who do rough work every day and only hope to get Song Ling''s inheritance and get rid of poverty in one fell swoop. She was picked up again and ruthlessly fell to the floor.


    "Don''t touch him! I''m his wife! What are you doing, come to me!" Tang Miao had no choice but to fall to the ground and scream at them.


    "Oh... you are his wife, that... that''s good, we can discuss the issue of inheritance..." Another uncle in his fifties and sixties immediately changed his expression when he heard Tang Miao''s words, squatted down, and stretched out his hand to grab Tang Miao. Miao, showing a self-confident and kind smile.


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law, look, Song Ling doesn''t have any relatives in his life. Although we don''t move around often on weekdays, we can be regarded as half of his family. We, holding the spirit card for him here, can be regarded as the last to satisfy him. Wish, send him away."


    Tang Miao ruthlessly shook off the uncle''s hand, frowned disgustedly, seeing his lewd eyes, goosebumps all over her body.


    "But, look, a person cannot be resurrected after death. We stand here for him and hold a spiritual tablet. Naturally, there is no need to talk about this relationship. The ancients all paid attention to the division of inheritance. This...we can help him stand for three days , this kind of affection, no matter what, I can''t have it at all, right..."


    Tang Miao was so angry that she was trembling all over. "You! You!"


    "Me, me, me, what am I!" Another aunt who was a little younger suddenly said, interrupting Tang Miao, forcibly using her huge body to push away everyone in front of her, and then "plopped" and lay on Song Ling''s photo. In front of him, he began to cry loudly.


    "Oh! My eldest nephew! We just want to offer incense sticks to you...by the way, hold the coffin for you... let you get out of here, your black-hearted daughter-in-law...why don''t you agree to it? ..."


    Seeing this, the others immediately followed suit, dropped the things in their hands, knelt and crawled to the ground, and began to cry loudly.


    Among them, two of them were still holding Song Ling''s urn in their hands, as well as the portrait of Song Ling that they had snatched from Tang Miao.


    Seeing their actions like this, Tang Miao laughed angrily, and hurriedly went forward to take the urn and spirit images they left behind, and frantically protected them in her arms, holding them tightly.


    "Haha, hahaha..." Tang Miao laughed tears, she looked at the group of people who suddenly started crying, lowered her head ironically, gently wiped the dirty finger prints on the urn, and put It wipes carefully.


    "Song Ling, Song Ling, tell me... you and your aunt are such good people..." Tang Miao looked up at the group of "relatives" who were putting on airs, "Why did you have a group of such low-spirited people!" Tang Miao He said bitterly, thinking that Song Ling wasn''t worth it.


    "Hehehe, little girl, this husband can look around, but he can''t talk carelessly!" The uncle who had been staring at Tang Miao just now looked at Tang Miao threateningly, his eyes full of covetousness. .


    Tang Miao was so disgusted that she couldn''t help retching, but she knew that she couldn''t show her flaws yet, she had to be strong to drive away this group of people.


    "Song Ling and I have been together for nearly ten years. He only admitted that he has a mother, but never said that he has a group of relatives!" Tang Miao stood up slowly holding the urn and spirit image.


    "What''s more, whose relatives have you seen can throw their relatives'' ashes on the ground without hesitation?"


    "If you are Song Ling''s relatives, then Song Ling must have worked so hard to not be as vulgar as you!"


    "Ha! Please cheat money next time, can you find someone with the same IQ and taste? Song Ling and Auntie are so gentle, gentle and virtuous, and they are people from two different worlds. If you get close, you can win!"


    Tang Miao''s merciless remarks made the faces of those people who stabbed her flushed, but they were guilty and did not dare to refute. They looked at each other for a few moments, and then they all started crying together.


    "Hey! Nephew Song Ling, look at your daughter-in-law! Old woman, my heart hurts to death!"


    "Nephew, my good nephew! The heavens have eyes, so open your eyes and take a look! Take a quick look at this ignorant woman you married! How does she treat us elders!"


    "Oh, old man, my heart is so cold!"


    After being made a fuss by them, it is impossible for others to ignore it no matter how much they want to. With the mentality of watching the excitement, they came over one after another, pointed at the group of crying people, and looked at the lonely woman beside them with sympathy.


    But no one opened his mouth to help Tang Miao. Because they are afraid of bad luck, and at the funeral of a dead person, they will get a bunch of troublesome relatives who are messing around, which is something they can''t get rid of in their lives.


    Tang Miao looked at the people around her who kept casting sympathetic glances at her, and she kept looking forward to whether there would be some who couldn''t bear it and came out to help her.


    What made her sneer was... no one, even one step forward, went to help her.


    "Song Ling... Song Ling... woo woo woo..." Tang Miao suddenly felt a bone-piercing chill, she slowly squatted down, tightly wrapped around Song Ling''s only ashes, and tightly hugged her own. Arm, finally couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Miao has never experienced such a thing, or, in the past, there was Song Ling at any time, and she could hide behind Song Ling without any scruples and let him arrange everything, but now... that one can be desperate The person who protected me is gone.


    The troublemakers saw Tang Miao squatting there sobbing softly, with a glint of complacency in their eyes, and ignored her. As if he didn''t take her seriously, he started to search Song Ling''s mourning hall.


    "Hey, these clothes are of good quality. Well, my nephew and daughter-in-law, everyone is dead anyway. The clothes are made of such good materials, so I''ll make the best use of them and give them to my uncle."


    "Hey, you really are, this was pulled off the body of a dead person, what to wear, it''s not too bad luck!"


    "Well, niece and daughter-in-law, the funeral is over, why don''t you invite us to your house for a drink of tea and a chat?"


    "Hey! What you said makes sense... Let us visit your house when the time comes, and take a look at my nephew by the way, do you have any better suits or something... Hahaha!"


    Tang Miao listened to the unscrupulous words of that group of people, and the greedy corners of the urban villain''s lips, her lips turned pale with anger, and she couldn''t say a word.


    what do I do! Song Ling! What should I do! you! you come out! You help me!


    Tang Miao kept shouting in her heart, praying for Song Ling to appear, but...


    She closed her eyes in despair, and spat out a mouthful of blood in grief and indignation.


    "Miao Miao!" Liang Xiaoxiao finally finished the etiquette part, and only had time to come over to see Tang Miao, and found out that something happened here.


    When she just arrived, it was the moment when Tang Miao vomited blood. Immediately, his whole heart ached, and he quickly ran to Tang Miao and helped her up.


    "Come here! Who told you to let this group of people in!" Liang Xiaoxiao shouted to the surroundings with red eyes, calling for security.


    "Hey! What are you doing!"


    "Come here! What is the law of heaven! Bullying the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled! Ouch! My ass!"


    The arrival of the security guard immediately solved the order problem in the venue, but at the same time, it also made the group of fearless people start howling, and the whole scene was extremely chaotic and noisy.


    "Xiaoxiao...what should I do..." Tang Miao finally couldn''t help crying loudly, she lay on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with a grievance in her voice.


    "I still screwed up, Song Ling likes quiet ones the most, what should I do..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Liang Xiaoxiao could only keep stroking Tang Miao''s back to calm her emotions.


    "Would Song Ling blame me, I can''t even do this little thing well... He, he never came to see me in my dreams, what should I do..."


    The emotions that Tang Miao had been holding back for the past few days finally exploded in an instant.


    So is Liang Xiaoxiao

 Chapter 317

    Tang Miao probably managed to find someone who was willing to stand up for her and even handed her a napkin. The box of tears opened like a fountain, and she couldn''t stop it.


    She pouted and cried, reaching out her hands one by one, asking for napkins from the man. I don''t know why, although I don''t know this man at all, but I can easily and naturally make such a move, it looks very dependent.


    "Don''t cry," the man sighed helplessly, looked at those troublemakers, and finally packed up the figures who ran out in a hurry.


    "Oh, there is still cooking on the stove at home, I have to go back and see."


    "Hey! Isn''t this Song Ling the son of the next door? Look at you, you''re all right to climb up some relatives! Nonsense!"


    "Ah! My grandson is out of class, I have to pick him up!"


    The few people who had been arrogant just now, suddenly looked like deflated balls, throwing pots at each other, fighting each other strangely, and walked out quickly.


    As if they weren''t the ones who were beating up just now, they pretended that nothing happened.


    "Stop!" Tang Miao calmed down a bit, and coldly opened her mouth to stop the group of people who had fled to the door.


    "Hmph, is it possible that you can leave here if you want?" Tang Miao didn''t have Lin Daiyu''s fragile personality, but she didn''t recover all of a sudden.


    "Come on, catch them for me, go to the hospital one by one, and give me a paternity test for all of them! Then go and find out whether their three generations of grandparents are related to my husband! If there is no relationship at all... Humph!"


    Tang Miao sneered, and turned to look at the mysterious man, "Then trouble this gentleman, come with me and take them to the court!"


    The man smiled, turned his right hand a few times in the air, put it on his chest, bent over, and performed a gentleman''s etiquette. "I''m naturally... extremely happy..."


    "You, you, you! You little slut! Don''t go too far!" The old lady who had just yelled that her back was dodging, and was trying to get out while holding on to her waist, immediately straightened up, and yelled at Tang Miao, without any weakness at all. look.


    Tang Miao''s face was still so indifferent, but her body trembled extremely, as if she never expected that there would be such a group of people in the world,


    "Come on! Send me to the police station first! Deal with it as a nuisance! Talk to the police and they can be locked up for a few more days. Anyway, I think their health is in great shape!"


    After sending off this wave of noisy people, Tang Miao withdrew her gaze and slowly looked at the people around her. A few minutes ago, they bowed to Song Ling''s mourning hall with a sad face, looking like a pity brother.


    As a result, what happened just now, when Song Ling''s reputation was about to be ruined, no one stood up and said something for Song Ling and Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao suddenly remembered that one time she really couldn''t stand Song Ling''s entanglement, and asked him why he kept grabbing her so hard.


    "Why can''t you let me go! You, Vice President Song, are surrounded by clouds of beauties, are you afraid you won''t find someone like me!"


    "Why are you back again? You just hang around me all day long, you''re so busy! Chat and play with your good friends!"


    Song Ling just smiled quietly, doting on Tang Miao''s unreasonable venting loudly, and did not refute to stop her. When she finally calmed down, Song Ling handed her a glass of water, "Drink it, moisten your throat."


    Tang Miao was immediately discouraged and had no choice but to resign herself to take the water glass. She was indeed tired after shouting so much just now.


    Song Ling still looked at Tang Miao with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand to pat her on the head lovingly, then sat beside her, and stretched out his hand to hug her. After Tang Miao struggled a few times, she found that she couldn''t escape Song Ling''s control, so she gave up resisting and let him hold her.


    Song Ling played with Tang Miao''s hair, stroked Tang Miao''s cheek, and sighed slightly, "I only have you. Since my mother died, my only relative in this world is you."


    "If I can''t even find you, then who else can I find?"


    Tang Miao sneered, "Oh, there are so many people, as long as you ask, there are so many people who want to become a family with you."


    Song Ling shook his head helplessly, wrapped his arms around Tang Miao''s shoulders, and put his head on Tang Miao''s shoulders. Some small birds kept rubbing against Tang Miao''s neck, showing dependence in his words. meaning.


    "In this world, most people can only be nodding acquaintances. Even if you can chat and joke unscrupulously on weekdays, in the end, you are the only one left."


    "Only you, only me..."


    "The only real thing around me is you, and the only thing I want is you..."


    "I really... only you..."


    Tang Miao at that time didn''t understand, she just thought it was another trick of Song Ling''s to make ordinary little girls blush and heartbeat, wishing she would risk her life for him.


    At that time Tang Miao just sneered and did not give any response.


    Now Tang Miao, in the mourning hall, seemed to have heard Song Ling''s words again.


    "You have to learn to see their hearts clearly, this heart... don''t expect to be yours..."


    "Then why are you so sure that I belong to you?"


    "Hehe, because... I believe you love me. Only love is the only chain that can make people stay willingly..."


    At that time, Song Ling gently caressed Tang Miao''s shoulder, talked to her seriously, and confessed to her. It''s just that Tang Miao didn''t understand at that time, because Song Ling was always there and wouldn''t leave, so she never understood.


    The present Tang Miao had finally experienced it personally once, and finally understood the earnestness and sincerity in Song Ling''s words, as well as the confession of forbearance again and again, and the infinite friendship.


    It''s just that the man who has been telling her this truth is gone now, and has become a pool of ashes. He can only lie quietly in a container, with cold hands, he can no longer hug himself warmly like before.


    "Hahaha, Song Ling... I was wrong... I was really wrong..." Tang Miao looked around, saw the group of people, under her scrutiny, all lowered their heads in shame, speechless, It can only be turned into a few laughs in the end.


    Tang Miao raised her head and murmured, feeling infinite regret in her heart. How could she, how could she, let Song Ling, who was supposed to be so proud, bow her head to this group of people, to please them, ask for a way, and get a smile of her own.


    At the dinner table, they looked like good brothers, shoulders and backs. How did the group of people talk about Song Ling afterwards?


    Song Ling must have become the topic of their after-dinner chat and was speculated maliciously. Song Ling must have known this deeply, but he was still willing to ask, just to keep himself...


    Liang Xiaoxiao was not very worried, she saw that Tang Miao finally burst into tears like a child, crying with her mouth open and coughing non-stop.


    This is a good thing, Tang Miao can finally release her emotions without any scruples, and only in this way can she truly accept Song Ling''s death, and then she can completely walk out of Song Ling''s shadow.


    Liang Xiaoxiao left silently, and evacuated the surrounding people together with the security guards. Since they were all just superficial, why should they be left here to pretend?


    Tang Miao knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had thoughtfully dismissed the people around her, so she began to cry even more wantonly, and even lost the strength to cry, she fell limply on the ground, her helpless back was so thin, it made people feel distressed.


    At this time, another piece of paper appeared in front of Tang Miao''s eyes. It was still the familiar hand, with gloves on, and her whole body was tightly wrapped, but from the slightly loosened cuffs, it seemed that on the man''s palm and arm, They were all horrible scars.


    Tang Miao didn''t know who this mysterious man was, it was just strange, as if as long as he was by his side, Tang Miao felt inexplicably at ease, and became very secure and confident, so Tang Miao dared to come out at the last moment. Sound counterattack.


    "Oh...don''t cry..." The mysterious man had nothing to do with Tang Miao, pulled his pants with both hands, then squatted down and sat beside Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao quickly used up the new piece of paper, turned her head and stretched out her hand, pouted at the mysterious man, playing with a small temper, "I don''t, I want more."


    After Tang Miao said these words, she was taken aback for a moment. She couldn''t believe it at all, it was Tang Miao who acted as if it was a matter of course just now, and let out a temper tantrum. !


    Tang Miao was stunned for a moment, and her heart became vigilant, and the little hand she just stretched out was also withdrawn in an instant.


    The mysterious man didn''t notice Tang Miao''s strangeness, he just took out a pack of tissues with only one left from his pocket, then grabbed Tang Miao''s hand that was about to retreat, patted Tang Miao''s palm, and then one by one. Gently snapped her fingers.


    "Hey, this is my last one."


    The mysterious man''s hands were very warm, even with gloves on, Tang Miao could feel the continuous heat coming from her. It directly warmed her heart.


    Then Tang Miao inexplicably wanted to continue crying loudly. So she did it willfully, and didn''t want to think about it for the time being, why she could be so unscrupulous.


    The mysterious man looked at Tang Miao''s crying with a headache. Instead, it became louder and louder. He could only helplessly scratch his head, turned his head to Tang Miao and said, "Hey, don''t cry, I don''t have much to cry. Here are the tissues for you again..."


    This sentence is very simple, but Tang Miao was very moved.


    Tang Miao''s cries amplified again, and the startled mysterious man subconsciously leaned back.


    "Don''t cry, you will be ugly..." He could only comfort Tang Miao cautiously.


    "Can''t you put it in a nicer way... woo woo woo..."


    The mysterious man sighed heavily and raised his hand to his forehead. "Okay, let me tell you a joke, shall I?"


    Tang Miao tilted her head, her eyes were red, she looked at the mysterious man with a pitiful look, waiting for his next words.


    "Hey, actually, I didn''t graduate from law at all. I don''t know anything about lawyers at all. What I said just now was all my nonsense and deceit..."


    Tang Miao was still in a sad mood, but when she heard what the mysterious man said, she didn''t collapse immediately, and burst out laughing with a "puchi".


    "Then how dare you..."


    "Hmph, you don''t understand this, right? This is called overpowering others." The mysterious man suddenly became radiant, as if he had talked about what he was best at, raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and looked at Tang Miao. .


    That beaming look almost had his hands on his hips.


    "Let me tell you, no matter what you do, especially when you quarrel, you can never lose your momentum! As long as you keep your eyes open and you are confident, even if you are making something up, others will believe it with admiration."


    The mysterious man looked triumphant, like a puppy wagging its tail begging for praise. Tang Miao didn''t hold back anymore, she lowered her head and laughed softly, her shoulders trembled.


    The two were chatting casually, and Tang Miao''s mood had improved a lot under the adjustment of the mysterious man. It was actually starting to feel a little hungry.


    She ate the bread given by the mysterious man, and looked up and down curiously at the mysterious man who appeared suddenly.


    The mysterious man''s expression was normal, and he didn''t hide it at all.


    The more they talked, the more they felt sympathy for each other. Not only did they have the same preferences, but they even had the same views on certain things. Just after the two added their contact information, they saw Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao who were coming towards them from afar.


    The mysterious man withdrew his smile slightly, sighed, stood up, and picked up Tang Miao who was reaching out to him, then patted the dust on his body, arranged his clothes, and sighed slightly at Tang Miao.


    "Oh, your friend is here, and I have to go too."


    "Why? I can introduce you to Huang Haotian."


    "Haha, little girl, no need," the man laughed out heartily. Although his voice still sounded a bit harsh, but because it was from this man, it was not so annoying.


    The man patted Tang Miao''s head, "My mission is to make you laugh, the beauty has already smiled, then...my mission is complete, it''s time to go..."


    The mysterious man said, turned his back to the direction of Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao, and walked towards the mourning hall, shaking his hands at Tang Miao while walking, "Goodbye, little girl. If there is anything unhappy," the man said A pose for a phone call.


    "Remember to find me, or send a message." The man shook the phone in his hand, raised his eyebrows and smiled, then turned and walked inside.

 Chapter 318

    Tang Miao looked inside curiously, "Why did you go inside!"


    Tang Miao yelled into the room, but in the eyes of Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao who had just walked in, it seemed as if she was talking to the air.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened, "No way..." After saying that, she walked towards Tang Miao quickly.


    "Miaomiao, who are you talking to?"


    Tang Miao let out a breath of foul breath slowly, and for the first time smiled from the bottom of her heart to Liang Xiaoxiao, "Let''s be a lifesaver."


    "Is that the gentleman who rescued you just now? When I dismissed the others just now, I seemed to see him walking out quickly. It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to thank him." Liang Xiaoxiao frowned.


    "No, he''s been here all the time, and he told me that everything he just said was fabricated, just to scare people..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed the direction Tang Miao was looking at, frowned slightly, went to the back room and looked, there was nothing but the curtains fluttering slightly in the wind.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, her heart became more and more suspicious, she turned her head to look at Huang Haotian, her eyes were full of worry. Huang Haotian was thoughtful, and on the way here, he heard Liang Xiaoxiao talk about the situation at that time, and the strange man who finally came out to rescue him.


    If he remembered correctly, at first, the window in the back room was closed.


    Huang Haotian stepped forward and opened the curtains, as expected, the windows were open. Seeing this, Tang Miao showed a knowing smile. With that mysterious man''s character, it was not impossible to walk through the window, just to show the mysterious words.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s sudden smirk, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more anxious and panicky. This... this Miaomiao couldn''t be... just stupid because of the blow this time, right?


    Did he miss Song Ling so much? All hallucinating?


    But from Huang Haotian''s point of view, things seem to have a different direction.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Tang Miao, he could become good girlfriends with Liang Xiaoxiao, and he could hear a lot about Tang Miao from Liang Xiaoxiao. Tang Miao was definitely not a flirtatious woman.


    It can make her stay with a strange man willingly, and she can still talk and laugh. It can even relieve her depression for many days, and persuade her to eat...


    Huang Haotian looked at Tang Miao who inadvertently showed the posture of a little daughter, and had a small inference in his heart.


    "Wrapped all in black, wearing sunglasses, gloves, a scarf and even a mask..."


    "The voice of speaking is terrible...the throat seems to be damaged..."


    "I said that I studied law and knew lawyers very well, and I also said that I have friendship with judges..."


    Huang Haotian raised his eyes suddenly, staring fixedly at the open window, with some expectation in his heart.


    "Is that you..." Song Ling?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was confused looking at Tang Miao, who was smiling and typing with her head bowed, and Tang Miao, who folded her hands on her chest, frowned and fell into deep thought, then suddenly raised her head, looking excitedly at Huang Hao who was blowing the curtains by the wind. sky.


    In the end what happened? Liang Xiaoxiao, who thought it was nothing at first, was a little surprised and suspicious when she saw Huang Haotian and Tang Miao change their usual behavior. Could it be... the identity of this mysterious man is unusual?


    Huang Haotian remembered the plan he had made with Song Ling, which was Song Ling''s fake death. According to Liang Xiaoxiao''s description of a man, how fit he was after being burned by the heat wave!


    And like this, it also explained why Tang Miao didn''t feel any strangeness at all, just a few words could make her let go of her guard, and even quickly became one with Tang Miao. It can also make Tang Miao show such a coquettish and attached look.


    But...if Song Ling was still alive and not dead, then...why didn''t he come to him?


    At the beginning, he and Song Ling discussed a private meeting place, Huang Haotian would arrange all the personnel there, and wait for Song Ling to find him afterwards, so that he could get in touch with himself again.


    Maybe it was because of Zhuo Erfan that Song Ling changed his plan a little bit. It is not impossible to solve the problem of the death substitute by himself and replace it by himself.


    Could it be... because of the distrust of Zhuo Erfan before, so he has no face to come to him?


    Huang Haotian immediately shook his head and denied this idea.


    He and Song Ling had been friends for many years, and both of them knew each other well. For example, they are all ruthless people, they are not easy to trust others, and they will never make a naive decision to break up with them just because of one incident.


    Huang Haotian understood what Song Ling did at that time, because Huang Haotian himself would do the same. Even at the beginning, Huang Haotian had put himself and others in danger for Liang Xiaoxiao, without caring about the lives of others.


    So if Song Ling is really still alive, he will definitely not feel ashamed because of his handling of Zhuoerfan, and he will be embarrassed to face himself again, not to mention that he also gave up his life at that time to save Huang Haotian and Huang Haotian. Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian who suddenly bowed her head in silence, and shook her head from time to time, feeling even more puzzled. "Haotian, what''s wrong with you?"


    It''s not that Liang Xiaoxiao is stupid, it''s because Liang Xiaoxiao hid this matter from the very beginning, Liang Xiaoxiao will only regard him as a carefully planned car accident, and she really lost her life because of an accident just to save herself of.


    Because of this, there was no doubt that there would be a substitute to replace Song Ling.


    Huang Haotian frowned even more.


    If Song Ling didn''t come to him in the end, then there is only one possibility...


    He fell into the hands of Zhuoerfan and used by Zhuoerfan! Moreover, it is very possible that Song Ling at this time has lost his memory.


    Huang Haotian clenched his fist in annoyance, stretched out his hand and hit the side wall vigorously, beating the wall bitterly. He hated this kind of complicated and confusing situation that he couldn''t control.


    Tang Miao also had some expectation in her heart, and she naturally felt that the person who could give her unlimited trust for no reason must not be a stranger, unless it was the so-called man of destiny.


    But... Tang Miao chuckled and shook her head. She was not sure about anything else, but the destined person must be Song Ling, and it could only be Song Ling''s.


    "I tried every means, but I never got Song Ling out of my mind, so I... must love him deeply, more than anything else."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao talking to herself, feeling very sorry in her heart, but she wasn''t. At this moment, there was no other way to comfort Tang Miao, but she could only stand powerlessly aside and watch Tang Miao''s insane appearance at the moment.


    Tang Miao believed that she would only love one person in her life, and this person must be Song Ling without a doubt. so¡­¡­


    The mysterious man who could cure all her bad moods in an instant could not be anyone else. In this world, the only person who can understand himself so easily is helpless, but there is really only Song Ling,


    And... similarly, she and Huang Haotian thought of going together.


    Wrapped in black, wearing sunglasses, gloves, scarf and even a mask...


    The speaking voice is terrible...the throat seems to be damaged...


    "Actually, I don''t have a law degree at all. I don''t understand lawyers at all. What I just said was all nonsense and deceit..."


    Tang Miao saw something deeper than what Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao saw...the palms and arms were uneven, looking like burn wounds.


    "Song Ling...is that you?"


    If this car accident was caused by Zhuo Erfan, and Zhuo Erfan''s prison escape was related to Song Ling, then...


    Zhuoerfan helped Song Ling to fake a car accident and help him to fake death. In this way, it makes sense.


    Tang Miao never believed that even if Song Ling would lose her mind because of herself, she would definitely not just ask Zhuoerfan for help to guess where she would escape to such a low-level question.


    Who said that Tang Miao didn''t understand Song Ling at all, she roughly deduced all the process at that time after three times, but the only thing that was missed was the link of Huang Haotian.


    This was a memorial service for Song Ling, which lasted for three days. On the last day, Tang Miao brought Song Ling''s urn to the cemetery that had been selected early in the morning.


    The cemetery is a double cemetery, with Song Ling on one side and the future Tang Miao on the other.


    "Hehe, what a fool, what a fool..." Some distance away from Tang Miao was a forest. Behind the tree, there are two men in black standing. It is strange that their outfits are almost exactly the same.


    Black hat, sunglasses, scarf, mask, and gloves. The whole body is tightly wrapped in black. If it weren''t for the sound, it would look almost exactly the same from a distance, and it would make people mistakenly think that there is a mirror here.


    If you look closely, you will find that there are still some differences in the height and shape of the two.


    One of the men was looking into the distance, and Tang Miao, who was standing silently holding the urn, shook her head sarcastically, while the other one took a step back, bending her body in a respectful gesture.


    It was Zorfan who spoke, and who was the man beside him...


    Naturally, it was the mysterious man who appeared that day.


    As the chief culprit of Song Ling''s funeral, Zhuo Erfan can''t go and see, not to mention, before leaving, he should visit his old friends, make a break, and then visit his future enemies. Of course it should be of.


    After all, Zhuo Erfan still remembered some old feelings in the past, just like when facing Liang Xiaoxiao, he also hesitated a little. As for Tang Miao, who he has always treated as a baby sister, Zhuo Erfan only has pity in his heart.


    Unlike Liang Xiaoxiao, Zhuo Erfan still has a bit of hatred for Liang Xiaoxiao, because she chose Huang Haotian and helped Huang Haotian arrest herself. After the funeral, Zhuo Erfan no longer had any love for Liang Xiaoxiao, only hatred.


    But Tang Miao, she didn''t know anything all the time, but because of her concern for Zhuo Erfan and Liang Xiaoxiao, she kept getting involved in this dispute that could have been done without her, and ended up like this...


    Zhuo Erfan looked at Tang Miao who was so lonely and helpless at the funeral, while mocking Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, with a concerned look on the surface, the critical moment was gone.


    Later, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao standing in the center hugging each other, looking helpless, their hearts are full of flesh, and they still feel distressed, so Zhuo Erfan sent this mysterious man to rescue them.


    The mysterious man bent over, but his eyes couldn''t help but glance at the slender figure standing in the wind, shaking slightly, feeling like he was about to be blown. For some reason, his heart was still aching.


    Could it be that he was caught in the act of making a play out of the siege?


    "Why, do you feel distressed?" Zhuo Erfan looked at the mysterious man''s absent-minded appearance, laughed a few times, and bent over to look at him.


    The mysterious man immediately lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I really should feel bad. Back then, they could have treated you like this. If I hadn''t saved you, you would have become Song Ling''s scapegoat." Zhuo Erfan stood up straight and removed a leaf that fell from the man''s head. , patted the ashes on his hands, and said lightly.


    "Yes... Thank you for your life-saving grace, I will definitely repay you to the death!" The mysterious man bent down a little more, expressing his gratitude and respect.


    "Okay, this Tang Miao, she can be regarded as the little sister I grew up with, and now she can only be manipulated by Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao, and I love her very much." Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao stepped forward and hugged Tang Miao lightly, and said coldly.


    "If you can, you can go after her when we come back next time. I also hope that my sister can find happiness in the end."


    The mysterious man was overjoyed, although he was also a little puzzled, obviously he had only met Tang Miao once.


    Could it be, this is love at first sight?


    Anyway, getting Zhuoerfan''s humane understanding and permission made him even more grateful. If it really works, then Zhuoerfan will be a great helper in his life.


    "Let''s go," Zhuoerfan turned around, ordered to the mysterious man, and left.


    "Yes." The mysterious man bowed respectfully, and then followed Zhuoerfan away. Before leaving, she turned her head and glanced at Tang Miao again, "When I come back, you are mine!" Her tone was full of firm determination.

 Chapter 319

    It has been almost a year since Song Ling''s funeral and the car accident.


    During this year, Huang Haotian has never stopped looking for Zhuo Erfan, but he seems to have evaporated, and there is no trace of him.


    But Huang Haotian had an intuition that Zhuo Erfan must not have died, and it was very possible that Song Ling was still alive. It''s just that he searched all over the country, but he couldn''t find any trace of the two of them, so the only explanation is that the two of them had already fled abroad.


    "Father!" Huang Haotian was still deep in thought, but was brought back to his sanity by this crisp shout. Huang Haotian turned around, looked down, and saw a small figure in a lace skirt moving quickly towards him.


    Ruan Ruan is already three years old, and has already reached the age of kindergarten. Liang Xiaoxiao discussed with Huang Haotian for a long time, and also discussed with the old man Huang and others.


    The age of Ruan Ruan''s voice is not coincidental, because it is not too old, not too young. For the peers who started school earlier, Ruan Ruan is much smaller, but for the children who started school later, it is too small.


    In addition, Ruan Ruan is a premature baby, and her health is not very good. The royal family holds her in her hands and hurts her heart. Naturally, she is reluctant to go to school and be bullied at a young age, so she finally decided to let her live again at home. stay a year.


    But for the enlightenment education that preschool age should receive, it is still indispensable, so I found a tutor for her early, and now I teach her at home, so that she can have better adaptability when she goes to school.


    "Ruan Ruan finished class?" Huang Haotian immediately put away the hostility that he had just been full of, squatted down, opened his arms, and waited for Ruan Ruan to run into his arms.


    "Yeah!" Ruan Ruan pouted and nodded heavily, "I''m so tired~~" Then she kept twisting her body coquettishly in Huang Haotian''s arms, "Dad~ go out to play, Ruan Ruan I want to go to the amusement park!"


    Huang Haotian looked at Ruanruan who put all his strength on his body, and kept trying to climb up on his body, instead of yelling at her, he vacated his legs in cooperation, so that Ruanrou could sit happily. on himself.


    This daughter, who used to be able to disarm herself with those pitiful little eyes, can now speak, and can occasionally jump a few times, and she is obedient to her training.


    There is no need to do anything, just leaning softly on Huang Haotian''s body, it is enough to completely turn Huang Haotian, a hard-faced and cold-hearted person, into a puddle of water. Huang Haotian can occasionally lose his temper with Liang Xiaoxiao, be cold-faced, and harden his heart, but it is completely unacceptable for Ruan Ruan.


    "Okay, how about going tomorrow?" Huang Haotian was tired from squatting, feeling his legs were a little numb, so he got up holding Ruan Ruan and threw her into the air. The little girl liked this kind of exciting game the most, and she couldn''t stop laughing "giggling" because of Huang Haotian''s actions.


    "I want to ask Aunt Tang Miao to go with me~" the soft and innocent voice demanded, for Huang Haotian, there was naturally no problem.


    "it is good."


    Then Ruan Ruan happily took Huang Haotian''s mobile phone and called Tang Miao to invite her.


    During this year, Tang Miao still did not forget about Liang Xiaoxiao''s works in China, and with the help of Lin Muyang in England, she successfully completed the establishment of domestic and foreign production chains.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s work has now produced an extremely solid production and sales line, and Liang Xiaoxiao, as the behind-the-scenes designer of the work, naturally makes a lot of money.


    It can be said that although his financial resources are still not as good as Huang Haotian''s, he can still be regarded as a rich man with a reputation in the domestic design industry.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to work in the company anymore, but resigned, and planned to work alone with Tang Miao and her girlfriends. She could make the designs she liked, and she could also arrange her working hours at will, which was very flexible.


    Tang Miao has changed a lot this year, she is no longer as youthful as before, she is less indifferent and more calm and indifferent. Not to mention her figure, coupled with her already good looks, she became the best candidate for the wife in the hearts of all the sons and daughters.


    It''s a pity that the pain Song Ling brought to Tang Miao was so great that Tang Miao no longer wanted to open her heart to anyone, and even the smile on her face lost a lot.


    Now except for Ruan Ruan, whom she and Song Ling both loved, almost no one could make her laugh out loud.


    It''s not that they haven''t considered getting married, after all, they''re not too young. Liang Xiaoxiao, who is the same age, is now happily married and has a lovely child, who wouldn''t envy her.


    It''s just that after experiencing the ultimate love like Song Ling''s, his strength was exhausted, and no one would treat him as unreservedly as Song Ling, so no one wanted it anymore.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Seeing that it was Huang Haotian calling, Tang Miao had no good tone. She was already busy and didn''t know Huang Haotian well, so she went straight to the topic as soon as she answered the phone.


    "Aunt Tang Miao..." As soon as she heard the soft and soft voice of the milk on the other end of the phone, Tang Miao knew that the one who could use Huanghaotian''s mobile phone to make calls must be a soft and soft little girl.


    "Hey, it''s our little Ruanruan," Tang Miao was standing in front of a few employees, looking at the serious and serious boss, who suddenly turned into an aunt''s smile in a second, all trembling in fright, she couldn''t believe herself. eyeballs.


    "Ruan Ruan wants to go out to play, and I want my aunt to accompany her~" Ruan Ruan didn''t hear the change in Tang Miao''s tone at the beginning and afterwards, and still sent Tang Miao an invitation to go out to play tomorrow with a happy face.


    "Tomorrow? Where does Ruan Ruan want to go?" Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing, this little girl must be confined to study at home, and she was suffocated.


    "Amusement Park!!" Tang Miao''s ears were numb from Ruan Ruan''s suddenly amplified voice, and she subconsciously took the phone away.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t suddenly yell so loudly, and don''t yell at others like this." Soon Huang Haotian Education''s soft voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, Aunt Tang Miao, I''m sorry..." The soft voice suddenly felt aggrieved, which made Tang Miao''s heart ache suddenly.


    "It''s okay, our Ruanruan is good no matter what, don''t worry about your father."


    Hearing this, Huang Haotian was speechless and expressionless, "Ruan Ruan, Aunt Tang Miao must still be at work. We are already disturbing him by calling her. What should we do now that we have finished talking?"


    Ruan Ruan looked to the side, Huang Haotian, who carefully guided her, nodded in a ignorant manner, "Goodbye, Aunt Tang Miao, excuse me."


    "Hehe," Tang Miao felt a warm current in her heart when she heard the soft and sensible voice on the phone, she was so soft that she didn''t look like it, "Okay, let''s go to sleep and rest softly, and see you tomorrow, okay?"


    "Roar!" Tang Miao only had time to hear Ruan Ruan''s angry reply again, and then there was a "beep" sound when the phone was hung up.


    "Why, is the little girl from Xiaoxiao''s family calling again?" Zhu Di''s voice sounded, and Tang Miao looked back. The people who had listened to her before, because Tang Miao answered a call, she waved them away. sent back.


    Now in the entire office, there are only Tang Miao and this Zhu Di.


    Zhu Di was a middle-aged woman selected by Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao after they decided to become independent and open a studio by themselves, and searched a lot of people online.


    Knowing how to carefully plan and manage finances, and how to manage relationships, it is undoubtedly the best choice for Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao who have just become independent and are still unfamiliar with the design industry.


    The two of them didn''t know why such an outstanding talent would choose their own small company with no reputation at all without hesitation. Liang Xiaoxiao even had Huang Haotian''s hands and feet secretly moving in her arms.


    He didn''t ask too much, after all, he was a person who could rest assured and was helpful to him. Since it was given to him by Huang Haotian, it would definitely be fine to keep it.


    "Yeah, haha, this poor baby, Xiaoxiao was really ruthless and hired a tutor for her." Tang Miao laughed speechlessly, teasing Liang Xiaoxiao for being too anxious about her girl.


    "Oh, but the teaching of children will not be very difficult..."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. That''s the child of Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao. This has very high requirements on morality, intelligence, physical fitness, and art."


    "That''s okay, after all, children can''t sit still."


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao walked in, she heard the two talking about Ruanruan''s education.


    "You guys, can I say that you all guessed wrong?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked helpless, sitting next to the two of them, shaking her head and rubbing her temples.


    "Swimming is what Ruan Ruan learns the most every day..."


    "??"


    Both Tang Miao and Zhu Di had question marks on their faces, why was it different from what they expected in advance?


    Then, Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheeks turned slightly red, and she swallowed, a little embarrassed to speak, but under the pressure of the two, she still told the truth.


    "Oh, it''s just... I once asked him who he would save if my child and I fell into the sea. Then he said that such a situation would never exist..."


    That day after Liang Xiaoxiao asked Huang Haotian this question, when she went back at night, Huang Haotian hugged her and lay on the bed, first chatting about Tang Miao and Song Ling, and then after the two finished talking, they were going to sleep when¡­¡­


    "No matter when, I will choose you." Huang Haotian suddenly said these words in her ear, and Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of her asking Huang Haotian a decision question during the day, and knowing that he chose herself, After giving up Ruanruan, I suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    "Then, what about Ruanrou?" Liang Xiaoxiao turned around, puffed her cheeks, and asked Huang Haotian.


    "Hmm..." Huang Haotian didn''t seem to have really thought about this question. After listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s question, he fell into deep thought.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that she was about to leave Huang Haotian and get out of bed to find Ruan Ruan to sleep, Huang Haotian suddenly tightened her hands, hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and said.


    "There will be no such situation. You will never be in danger at the same time. In this way, I can only save one person every time."


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little better in her heart, and indeed, with Huang Haotian''s current strength, it is impossible for any of their wives to dare to touch them. Even if there were, the people Huang Haotian arranged around them every day were not vegetarians.


    "Then, what if such an accident really happens." Liang Xiaoxiao was originally just joking, but because of Huang Haotian''s serious answer, she also started to think seriously.


    "What if one day there is a dangerous situation where you have to choose between the two of us, what should we do?" Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, but she really started to worry.


    Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s sudden seriousness, so he also looked serious in thought. He lowered his head and thought for a long time, then suddenly raised his head, and said to Liang Xiaoxiao, "Do you still remember the proposal I gave you during the day?"


    "Huh?" Liang Xiaoxiao was taken aback, "You mean...swimming?"


    "En." Huang Haotian nodded.


    "Um...what''s the point?"


    Huang Haotian suddenly stopped joking, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, "If she learns to swim, then even if you are in danger at the same time, she can save herself, and then I can concentrate on saving you."


    "And when the time comes, if I''m not here, she can save you after she saves herself. With double guarantees, you will never be in danger."


    Huang Haotian smiled, as if he was happy to solve a major event in his life.


    "..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless. Her intention was never about swimming, but what should she do if there is such a crisis situation?


    She knew she was making trouble out of no reason, and she was being a bit of a dead end, but she couldn''t help thinking so. I thought that there would never be any crisis in this world that could threaten their family, but now it is different.


    Zhuoerfan escaped, and Zhuoerfan''s actions that day clearly did not take Liang Xiaoxiao to heart anymore. Although he hesitated, in the end, Zhuoerfan became cruel and wanted to kill Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Then at that time, with Zhuo Erfan''s ruthlessness, he likes to study the human heart most on weekdays, and he has always boasted that he has a superb grasp of the human heart...


    What if it does happen?

 Chapter 320

    Huang Haotian naturally knew what Liang Xiaoxiao was worried about, although he always upheld the attitude that if it came, it would be safe, and when the soldiers came, they would block the water and cover it with earth. However, after Zhuoerfan and Song Ling''s incident happened, it was time for Huang Haotian to reflect on himself.


    He is no longer alone now, he has a child and a wife. He can no longer be so casual. So¡­¡­


    "It''s really time to plan ahead..." Huang Haotian murmured, frowning as if he was thinking about something.


    "Huh? What did you say?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are the most important person in this world to me, more important than Ruanrou..."


    "Well, I know, I understand." Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Huang Haotian was explaining why he chose that way, and her heart warmed up. For a woman, what could be happier than being so favored?


    How many people will choose their children in the end. Some people would say, save the child, and then die with him, but when the time comes, who knows, after all, he chose the child.


    Only Huang Haotian chose Liang Xiaoxiao without hesitation.


    How lucky I am in this life.


    "So I have to prevent you from being completely in danger. Then the soft girl must not distract me..."


    "...so..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s back suddenly felt cold, and she said badly in her heart.


    "Ruanruan will start learning swimming tomorrow, then judo, martial arts, and computers, uh..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart, following a noun that Huang Haotian uttered every time, kept hanging high, finally seeing Huang Haotian stop, thinking that it was over...


    "I have to let her study medicine to avoid being poisoned in the future. Do you want to stop learning about jungle life?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian''s serious look, and even took out her mobile phone and began to read it carefully. She also opened the memo and recorded it word by word.


    "Martial Arts: Judo, Sanda, Chinese Wushu, Ninjutsu (whether it exists), marksmanship, close combat, listening to the sound


    Knowledge: medicine, zoology, botany, various sects, understanding of dangerous people from various countries, multi-language


    Technology: lockpicking, hacking, coding, extremes, various communication devices


    ..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao choked speechlessly, "Are you serious?"


    She looked at Huang Haotian desperately, with hope in her eyes, hoping that Huang Haotian was just joking for a moment, in order to ease the atmosphere, and also to make herself less worrying.


    As a result... looking at his actions now, everything... is true...


    "..."


    Tang Miao and Zhu Di were indifferent and expressionless after listening to the whole story.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at the two of them cautiously, her eyes full of flattery. Then, under Liang Xiaoxiao''s flattering gaze, Zhu Di and Tang Miao both turned their heads mechanically, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao without any emotion.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat...


    "So what is she studying now?" Judy asked.


    "Uh uh uh, swimming, guzheng, Chinese martial arts..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao answered cautiously, her small eyes kept turning back and forth between the two of them, and she was calculating how long the distance was from her to the door, and how much time she would probably spend escaping.


    "Papa, papa..." The two clapped their hands mechanically, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with the expression "Then you are awesome, I can applaud you", which made her feel disgusted. cold.


    Sure enough, what she was worried about finally happened.


    If you say that Mr. Huang dotes on Ruan Ruan especially, it is because it is not easy to get a grandson when you are old. Then he still has a bottom line, because he doesn''t know if Liang Xiaoxiao suffered such a big injury after the premature birth, and he doesn''t know if she can recover.


    Therefore, Ruan Ruan has always been cultivated as an heir, so naturally the requirements for her are not low.


    Besides Song Ling, Song Ling always had Tang Miao in his heart, and he had been pursuing Tang Miao with all his strength. Although he envied and doted on Ruan Ruan, he believed that he would have it sooner or later.


    As for Huang Haotian, Huang Haotian is almost pleasant to Ruanruan, and he will agree to any request, and even for some things, even if Liang Xiaoxiao comes forward to beg, Huang Haotian must charge some interest.


    But one thing is different, Huang Haotian''s obedience is based on Liang Xiaoxiao''s foundation. It can be said that Huang Haotian loves Ruanruan and dotes on Ruanruan. Firstly, because of his mistakes at the time, Ruanruan has been in poor health since he was a child.


    The second is because, and the most important point, Ruan Ruan is Liang Xiaoxiao and his child, with Liang Xiaoxiao''s blood flowing on them, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s shadow.


    Not to mention Liang Xiaoxiao, the only person in this family who has a lot of bad faces is herself.


    However, none of the above can compare to the next two.


    One is Tang Miao, and the other is Zhu Di.


    Tang Miao has always refused the approach of any man, whether it is a blind date or cooperative contact. She said that her heart had already been buried in the husband and wife Mu Li beside Song Ling from the moment Song Ling''s urn was buried in the cemetery, and went to accompany Song Ling.


    So she will never have a child of her own in this life, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s child is the one she decides to treat sincerely and express her mother''s love in the future.


    What''s more, during Tang Miao''s most gloomy and frustrated period, Ruan Ruan always came to comfort her with a smile, and stuck to her body. It can be said that Ruan Ruan accompanied Tang Miao through the time when she really lost Song Ling, and let Tang Miao Miao was finally able to come out.


    Tang Miao was able to stand under the sun again, accepting the fact that Song Ling had died with a sense of satisfaction, thanks to Ruan Ruan who had been with her all the time, how could she not love her child.


    As for Judy, although the three of them didn''t know each other for a long time, they quickly became friends because of their similar interests. In addition, they are business partners who are on the same front, and they are connected with each other, and they never hide some things. ''


    Judy has a husband who treats her very well, both of them have a very good job, and the acquaintance of the two is also very romantic, in the distant peacekeeping force.


    At that time, Zhu Di was a young college student full of passion and justice. For peace, for the truth, for feelings, and for real life, she resolutely signed up as a volunteer and went to a distant war-torn area.


    And her husband, who was originally the chief of the peacekeeping force stationed in the war-torn area, later became a veteran because of some accidents.


    Judy can speak many languages, so what she does there is to follow the peacekeeping force to negotiate in various regions. Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao''s ability to negotiate was honed at that time.


    After all, it is possible to face various forces, different personalities, or tyranny, or ruthlessness, or cynicism. Judy can handle all kinds of leaders in the end, so it''s no problem facing ordinary company bosses.


    At that time, the only thing that Judy couldn''t understand was her husband, who gave up on himself because he retired from the army. With his former captain''s status, he overwhelmed the peacekeeping force at that time with favors, and couldn''t do anything to him.


    Naturally, there will definitely be many romantic and thrilling sparks between a young and energetic college student and a hostile arms dealer after leaving the army for special reasons.


    Judy has been in contact with a world that is a hundred times more dangerous than ordinary things. If it is intact, it is too incredible for her ability as a college student.


    Arms dealers and gangsters are almost on the sidelines. Similarly, the most deadly point is that there can be no love. Unfortunately, after meeting Judy, this taboo is no longer a taboo for arms dealers, on the contrary, it is something he likes.


    After hearing Zhu Di''s story, Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao felt regretful, and felt that their already rich and bizarre life was nothing compared to Ju Di''s.


    The story of Judy and the arms dealer has a perfect ending. Now they are sweet and scary every day. It''s just that the only fly in the ointment is...


    The two will never have a child in this lifetime.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao never knew why Zhu Di had her womb removed, and why Zhu Di came to this city alone without her beloved husband by her side.


    Judy always avoids talking about it. Not having children is an eternal pain in her heart. Therefore, Judy''s doting on Ruanruan is unmatched by ordinary people.


    Therefore, after the two mothers who may never have children in their lifetime, after hearing that Huang Haotian privately added courses that are not accessible to ordinary girls to Ruanruan because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s temporary affectation, both parties sent Liang Xiaoxiao a knife. .


    "Please ask Huang Haotian for me, when he arranged all this for Ruanruan, does he still remember that Ruanruan is his biological daughter who donated sperm and has his blood in his body?"


    "Excuse me, are you going to turn Ruan Ruan into a female agent who kills without batting an eye?"


    "You have never encountered any escape from the jungle in your life. You asked Ruanruan to learn and exercise? Prepare for a rainy day? Oh, this is definitely the most absurd and forced explanation I have ever heard in my life."


    "Please give me the adoption of Ruanruan, thank you."


    "Please tell this poor baby the truth."


    Liang Xiaoxiao shrank her head, listening to the two women in front of her speaking one after another, with a tacit understanding, asking and scolding herself like a double reed.


    Her eyes were blurred, and she felt that her IQ was already overwhelmed in front of these two women who were overflowing with maternal love and sense of justice.


    "Tell me, what else will she learn in the future?"


    "Eh..." Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated because...


    "Say it!"


    "Life blindfolded, listen to the voice to argue... She now runs 800 meters every day..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to lower her head under the eyes of Tang Miao and Zhu Di''s questioning, and murmured these words, her voice became softer and softer, naturally she was slowly feeling guilty towards Ruan Ruan in her heart.


    "Huh..." Zhu Di took a deep breath, then raised her hand and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "I just have one question right now..."


    "Well, tell me." Liang Xiaoxiao has said so much anyway, so it doesn''t matter if she is criticized by the two of them again, but fortunately she broke the jar.


    "Where did you find experts in these fields to teach Ruan Ruan? Aren''t you afraid that all the people you invite are unprofessionals, which will run counter to the original intention instead?"


    "Hmm..." Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head in thought. Tang Miao and Zhu Di looked at each other with complacency in their eyes, proud of the sharpness with which they hit the key points at once.


    "Haotian... hang around in the shopping mall... I still know some people..." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say it clearly, but hinted something very vaguely.


    Tang Miao and Zhu Di immediately looked at each other, then looked away speechlessly.


    "Actually...he really knows a few hackers, such as..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao reported a few names, which really shocked Zhu Di''s delicate body.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao asked her nervously, thinking that Zhu Di was not in good health and not feeling well.


    "It''s nothing..." Zhu Di swallowed hard. She had been in such a chaotic area before, and the lover beside her had such a special identity. Naturally, she knew more about things than Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao. Lots and lots.


    "That''s right... that hacker... is really famous..." Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao were startled, and suddenly their two little heads crowded in front of Judy, curious as if they were listening to the story.


    "The country, and even the whole country, should... be ranked high..."


    Now, Tang Miao really admired Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao. With such connections, what excuses could they come up with to persuade Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao to give up destroying Ruanruan?

 Chapter 321

    "Haotian..." Liang Xiaoxiao was severely educated by Tang Miao and Zhu Di in the office, and she was deeply aware of her mistake.


    If it weren''t for Liang Xiaoxiao''s nonsensical question, Huang Haotian wouldn''t have started to fall into thinking, so Ruanruan, he could still live the life that a three-year-old child should live... It''s a pity...


    She has met such a father who loves his wife like his life...


    "Huh?" Huang Haotian looked at his phone, planning to check the itinerary for taking Ruanruan out tomorrow.


    "Aren''t we... being too cruel to Ruan Ruan? She''s still so young... let her learn so many things..."


    Huang Haotian turned his head, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious face, knew without thinking that Tang Miao and Zhu Di must have said something in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "If there were only three of us in the last incident, without Song Ling, what should we do at that time?" Huang Haotian didn''t say much, but threw Liang Xiaoxiao a question.


    Liang Xiaoxiao listened to Huang Haotian''s question, and the story of that day appeared in her mind again, as if she had returned to that day again, her heart ached, she bowed her head, not knowing what to say.


    "If in the future, when we encounter this kind of situation, Ruan Ruan is the same as me, or even stronger than me, then at that time, at least, when I try my best to hold on, she will have a chance to escape, and you, will Choose to live and die with me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s body shook violently, and then trembled violently. Of course she knew what Huang Haotian said, and she also understood that this was a cruel fact that had to be mentioned.


    Liang Xiaoxiao is very weak, she is a woman after all, but Ruan Ruan is different, Ruan Ruan is still young, if she is allowed to receive corresponding training at this time, although she will lose a lot of childhood fun, but her future will be more A chance to survive.


    "Besides, who said that such learning is a painful experience for Ruanruan?"


    The corner of Huang Haotian''s mouth raised a slight arc, seeming to ignore everything, "My Huang Haotian''s child is born to be stronger than others, and he can touch some of it, and others will not touch it even if they are poor." world."


    "This is her platform. While enjoying it, she must learn to bear the corresponding price."


    "My Ruanruan, my child, how could she be willing to be mediocre? She only regards everything she has learned now as fun, and it is obvious that Ruanruan really enjoys it."


    "These things are more useful than the dead knowledge in ordinary books, and what the teacher taught according to the book, and there is a little more."


    "If you want to wear a crown, do you have to bear its weight?"


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know what I experienced when I was a child?"


    Huang Haotian suddenly switched to another topic, and did not continue to discuss with Liang Xiaoxiao about Ruanruan''s teaching.


    "Um?"


    "When you were still playing child''s play with Zhuo Erfan and Tang Miao, my grandfather had already started to let me get in touch with stocks and financial things."


    "Heh, did you find out later that Zhuoerfan no longer plays with you, or that he spends much less time with you than before?"


    "Well...it''s like this, could it be..." Liang Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then suddenly thought of something, and stared at Huang Haotian with wide eyes.


    "Hmm, we were born in such a family and lived a heavenly life that others would envy, so we are doomed to bear something for this kind of life."


    Huang Haotian spoke lightly, and Liang Xiaoxiao listened carefully. This was the first time Huang Haotian was willing to tell Liang Xiaoxiao about his childhood, and Liang Xiaoxiao was naturally very interested.


    "In general big families, girls will pay more attention to family cultivation, virtuous and virtuous, because women, in such a big family, are born to be an item of exchange, which can be exchanged at any time to draw closer relationships."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s body shook violently, when she lay obediently in Huang Haotian''s arms, because she knew that what Huang Haotian said was right.


    "And only men, especially boys of direct relatives, will receive all kinds of cruel training from birth. Other children from other races, or the blood left by some patriarchs, usually go in the direction of ignorance and incompetence. develop."


    "As long as they don''t lose their conscience, they know how to tell right from wrong, and they can be united with the family. As for their abilities, just being general is enough."


    "Families that are a little worse will only cultivate one talent, and will deliberately support others to ensure their absolute possession. Better families will concentrate on training and become the pillars of the family."


    It was the first time for Liang Xiaoxiao to hear so much content before she realized that even among these famous families, there were quite a few open and secret struggles.


    "It''s the same with us Royals, especially now that I''ve taken them to a position like this."


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to bury herself in Huang Haotian''s arms. She seemed to understand why Huang Haotian arranged this way, and she began to worry about what kind of life her daughter would have in the future.


    "But Ruan Ruan is my Huang Haotian''s daughter, and I absolutely cannot allow her to be reduced to a commodity for exchange." Huang Haotian snorted coldly, his face full of evil spirits.


    "She has to become stronger herself, so that she can be in an invincible position among the group of people she comes into contact with, and even my child, Huang Haotian, must be in the topmost ruling position."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked, she raised her head and stared at Huang Haotian, her face was full of unbearable, her eyes were full of tears.


    "You! How can you be so... so...!"


    She knew that Huang Haotian was doing everything for Ruan Ruan''s good, but how could he decide Ruan Ruan''s future privately when Ruan Ruan didn''t know anything about it!


    Liang Xiaoxiao just wants Ruanruan to live a happy and stable life and find someone who loves her to marry. That person doesn''t need to be so powerful or rich, as long as he treats Ruan Ruan sincerely.


    "Heh, what kind of people do you think Ruanruan will meet in the future? Ordinary people?" Huang Haotian dismissed Liang Xiaoxiao''s glaring, he had already seen through Liang Xiaoxiao''s small thoughts.


    "Let''s not talk about how many people have already set their eyes on Ruanruan and our family behind Ruanruan. Ruanruan''s school in the future, including the environment she lives in now, is doomed that the people she contacts in the future must not be good. It will be ordinary people."


    "Alas..." Huang Haotian knew that his tone just now was a bit too strong, but he had to let Liang Xiaoxiao recognize some things clearly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have to touch these dirty and gloomy things in her life because she was the only one in her family, and her family was not happy at all, and even ended up like that in the end, she didn''t have that chance.


    Of course, it was also because Liang Xiaoxiao was very lucky that she met Huang Haotian early in the morning, and had Huang Haotian by her side. How many troubles did Huang Haotian block for her in secret?


    But Ruan Ruan is different, before Huang Haotian can''t trust Ruan Ruan to any man, he can''t protect Ruan Ruan for the rest of his life, so the only thing he can do is to make Ruan Ruan stronger, without relying on anyone , you can live well.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, go to sleep. Ruan Ruan''s fate is in her own hands, and who can say what will happen in the future?"


    Huang Haotian patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s back soothingly, coaxing her to sleep like a child.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t blame Huang Haotian, because she knew that with her current body, she wondered if she could add another son and a half to the royal family. Then, the burden of the whole family would have to be relieved. Soften a person''s body.


    Instead of letting her suddenly take over at that time, it is better to let her start making preparations now.


    "Miaomiao and I will go tomorrow, are you going?" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly asked Huang Haotian.


    "Oh, of course, I finally gave Ruan Ruan a day off, and I will naturally make it up to her." Huang Haotian raised a fatherly smile.


    How could he not love Ruan Ruan, but his father''s love is like a mountain, his love will be more serious and stricter.


    "Well, then...see you tomorrow morning~"


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Tang Miao hadn''t seen Ruan Ruan for a long time, and she had been arranging things all night.


    Recently, it was because Huang Haotian suddenly increased his study of Ruan Ruan, which made Ruan Ruan very busy all day, and she hadn''t seen her Ruan Ruan for a long time.


    When Tang Miao was shopping, she would always think of Ruan Ruan, and when she thought of her, she would buy some gifts for her. So after sorting it out in this way, there are as many as one big bag.


    After finally cleaning up, Tang Miao lay on the bed exhausted, took two sleeping pills, and quickly fell asleep.


    The habit of taking sleeping pills has been formed since Song Ling really left her. In the beginning, it was because Tang Miao couldn''t sleep and couldn''t close her eyes all day long, because when she closed her eyes, she was Song Ling''s shadow.


    Later it finally got better, but Tang Miao became more and more afraid of being alone at night. Even if it was nine o''clock in the evening, it was difficult enough for Tang Miao.


    So later on, she kept herself very busy every day, so that she had no time to think about Song Ling. But at night, the late night with nothing to do was Tang Miao''s biggest enemy.


    The way she chose in the end was to take sleeping pills early so that she could fall asleep quickly.


    Her life has become that she is busy when she is awake, and she must sleep when she is free.


    However, Tang Miao, who fell into a deep sleep under the effect of sleeping pills, did not see a bright light of news suddenly flashed in the dark room. It appeared on Tang Miao''s mobile phone screen.


    It was a person who was marked as a greeting, and there was only one sentence on the screen, "I''m back."


    The owner of this message is no stranger to us. He was the mysterious man who made a noise at Song Ling''s funeral and stayed with Tang Miao for a long time afterwards to enlighten Tang Miao.


    Before they left last time, they exchanged contact information, but due to various reasons, they never contacted each other again.


    Tang Miao has always loved Song Ling in her heart and made up her mind to guard Song Ling for the rest of her life. Naturally, she would not allow herself to take the initiative to chat with a strange man. She had already offended Tang Miao by being so close to him before. avoid.


    And as for that strange man...


    He had long regarded Tang Miao as his woman, but because of her special status, he could only work hard with Zhuo Erfan from abroad first. Follow Zhuo Erfan to fight for the world.


    In order for him to see Tang Miao as soon as possible, the man worked and studied desperately every day. At night, it''s fighting and shooting... During the day, it''s studying at school, in order to get a diploma and give yourself a suitable source of identity.

 Chapter 322

    Speaking of this mysterious man, he was none other than the substitute prepared for Song Ling at that time.


    In the plan of Zhuo Erfan, Song Ling, and Huang Haotian, the last Song Ling and Zhuo Erfan were both buried in that accident, and Song Ling needed a substitute to die.


    The three of them found a person who fully met the requirements of the three in the prison where Zhuo Erfan was staying.


    "You are a death row prisoner, and you were the first one I knew." Zhuoerfan said to him.


    "At that time, no one was willing to help me. The mentality of hating the poor and jealous of the rich made them all start targeting me. Only you were the only one who didn''t attack me at that time. You even reminded me at critical moments, avoiding several battles. Dangerous people."


    "Then... why am I a death row prisoner?" The mysterious man was puzzled. Although he survived the car accident a year ago, his brain was still affected by the impact because he was not replaced in time. , he lost his memory.


    "You are a dutiful son, and you did nothing wrong. Your mother was forced to commit suicide by jumping off a building, but the court did not approve your case because the other party was richer than you. You can only swallow this bitterness alone."


    Later, the mysterious man really believed Zhuo Erfan''s words, because a figure did appear in his mind from time to time, the appearance of a middle-aged woman committing suicide by jumping off a building.


    It was such despair, such helplessness. On the side, there were a few fat-headed and big-eared people vaguely standing. Looking at the hazy figures, one could tell that the family must be richer than himself.


    "When Song Linghuang Haotian found me and wanted me to agree to this matter, the idea of ??taking you away has always been in my mind."


    Zhuo Erfan smiled freely, and was noncommittal to the moving gaze cast by the man, just bowed his head and took a sip of tea.


    "They wanted me to die in that car accident, and they also let you die in that car accident. From then on, there will be no Zhuo Erfan in this world, and there will be no you."


    "Thank you! You saved me!" The man was lying on the hospital bed, looking at Zhuo Erfan weakly but with fiery eyes, believing in his words even more deeply in his heart.


    "Then, they are all people who came out of prison. You can''t live here now. They all know your identity. If they know that you are not dead, they will not let you go so easily."


    "Yes, I know, I want to...follow you." The man had already changed his address unconsciously and became more awed, Zhuo Erfan naturally nodded with satisfaction in his heart.


    "Don''t use you, we are about the same age, really, I''m older than you, so let''s call him a brother." Zhuoerfan smiled friendly and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Yes!"


    "Look, why are you still being so polite?" Zhuo Erfan smiled helplessly, straightening the man''s body so that he would not be so stiff. "Then, now you have to appear with a brand new identity, and the death row prisoner in the past is no longer there."


    "Today is your rebirth, just right, you can''t remember anything, and I only know your basic age, so today, let''s regard it as your birthday, is it your new life?"


    "it is good."


    "Then... shall I give you a name?" Zhuoerfan looked at the man. The man had just woken up from the accident. Although there was nothing wrong with him overall, his face was still receiving treatment due to the heat wave. Wrapped in bandages.


    "Okay, I''ll take your surname. You saved my life and gave me a brand new life. You are my only relative in this world. Come and get it." The man looked at Zhuoerfan with a look on his face. moved.


    "Hmm..." Zhuo Erfan fell into deep thought, "My surname... I have to change my name. My new name is Song Fan, so you... can be called Song You."


    "Zhuo... Er... Fan, this person will cease to exist in the future, and become Song Fan and Song Er, how about it?" Zhuo Erfan asked the man with a smile. The man lowered his head and pondered, thinking about his name, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Zhuoerfan turned his head, looked at the scenery outside the window, and the corners of his mouth kept rising, but when he looked at it from a certain angle, he always felt that Zhuoerfan''s eyes were unpredictable, and his whole smile became more and more weird stand up,


    But all of this is not important anymore, because after attending Song Ling''s funeral, they will go to Canada together and start a new life.


    "Brother, I need to grow up as fast as possible, and then go back to China, find Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao, and take revenge. Are you... willing to help me?" I still remember the two sitting on the plane going abroad, Zhuo Erfan... ...Oh no, it''s Song Fan''s identity now.


    He tilted his head and said to Song You who had been looking out the window. Song You seemed to be in a daze, looking at the gradually rising ground, gradually lost in thought.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Are you thinking about Tang Miao?" After all, Song Fan is the best at dealing with people''s hearts. Song Er has lost his memory, so it is obvious that there are not many people who can make him fall into deep thought.


    Then the only thing that could be explained was that he was interested in Tang Miao.


    "Ah..." Under Song Fan''s teasing eyes, Song You scratched her head embarrassedly and smiled. Song You is very handsome in person, and with this sunny and kind smile of a big boy who leads the family, he directly fascinated many girls on the plane.


    "Hahaha." Song Fan watched Song You''s cheeks blushing as the girls kept approaching, and he lowered his head to play with his phone in embarrassment. Suddenly laughed heartily.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such a shy look." Song Fan seemed to have discovered a very interesting thing, he couldn''t help smiling, and he couldn''t stop looking up and down Song Er while laughing, bewildered It was because of Song You''s embarrassment that his ears were red.


    The two came to Canada in this way. Canada has always been a gathering place for the mafia and arms dealers. Zhuoerfan chose to start here. First, he took a fancy to the chaos here and the far distance from the country, which Huang Haotian has never been involved in. place.


    Here, Zhuoerfan can open his hands and feet and start to make a difference. And before he was arrested and imprisoned by Huang Haotian, he suggested to the remaining brothers to develop in the direction of Canada, not whether he ever thought that he could come out.


    But with the mentality of dying together, at worst, he will spend his whole life in prison at that time, and he will also let Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao return to China to have fun with their brothers in the future after they develop.


    "Boss, you''re finally back!" As soon as he got off the plane, he saw several people standing outside the airport with anxious faces. The moment he saw Zhuo Erfan, he showed a gesture of joy.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Me too..." Zhuo Erfan sighed, looked up at the sky that had just walked out of the airport, and stretched out his arms to embrace the blue sky. It''s been a long time and I miss this rare freedom.


    "This is my new brother, called Song You. I changed my name to Song Fan when I return to China." Zhuo Erfan explained to his brothers, and at the same time referred to his new brother Song You introduced it to the former brothers.


    Zhuoerfan was able to escape, and it was indispensable to their remote guidance and help abroad. Therefore, they are well aware of Song You''s appearance.


    The friendship of the savior is naturally extraordinary, and they will definitely be loyal to Zhuoerfan, so they are also very happy and accepted this new member.


    "Have our identities been created?" As soon as he got in the car, Song Fan began to ask about the recent arrangements in detail, and began to accept all the work matters.


    "Yes, the identities of you and Song You have been arranged. You are a rising arms dealer. When we were working hard here, we deliberately vacated your position and have been waiting for you. return."


    "What about Song Er?"


    "I''m still waiting for your arrangement. I thought I had the same identity as us."


    "No, he has lost his memory now, and he needs to relearn a lot of things." Song Fan thought about it, shaking his head. The program arrangement provided by the brother just now was rejected.


    "And...it''s inconvenient for me to show up in China at that time. I need him to return to China. At that time, I can''t be an arms dealer, and it will not work well in China."


    Song Fan pondered, then turned his head to look at Song You who was sitting quietly beside him.


    "You, do you want to try your campus life again?"


    "Ah? My mother? Of course, I am willing to do whatever you ask me." Song You came back to her senses, and when she heard Song Fan asking herself, she quickly agreed and asked Song Fan to ask for her own opinion. This is Song You''s great honor Ah, I can''t even think about it.


    "Song You, you have to remember that I am your brother, and we are brothers." Song Fan was not as happy as he imagined, but a little serious.


    "Look at them, although they obeyed me, they never called me respectful, and they would never bow down anytime and anywhere."


    Song Fan was a little dignified, he had already achieved this first step of gratitude and commitment to death, and for Song Er, the effect was already very good, but this was not all he wanted.


    A really good subordinate is a good partner. In the second part, Song You needs to get rid of so much respect for himself, but gradually be able to get to know him, and can usually fight with him, make fun of him, so that the brotherhood will increase.


    Friendship is the key to finally buying people''s hearts and using them for me. It was also Song Fan''s usual practice.


    "I don''t want a loyal servant who doesn''t have his own thoughts, that won''t be my side! Do you understand? Song You,"


    Immediately afterwards, Song Fan said to the people around him, "Although I saved him, I wouldn''t have the chance to come out without him, so he is my own brother, how much respect do you guys have for me in the future?" , you have to do the same with him!"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, boss."


    Two different voices sounded, Song You was taken aback for a moment, then realized her problem, and immediately corrected it.


    "Brother, I''m hungry."


    "Hmm~" Song Fan was very helpful, he raised his eyebrows and agreed to Song You, while nodding thoughtfully, this Song You is still a child to teach.


    "Then I need you to go to school to study now, and to study for a Ph.D. After you graduate from college, you stay in school, start graduate school, do a Ph.D., and one year later, you will return after graduation."


    Song Fan glanced at the man next to him. This man was Zhuo Qun. He was his snobbish leader who had been lurking in the dark. When it was inconvenient for Zhuo Erfan to come forward, it was Zhuo Qun who came forward and led the underground for him. These unknown snobs.


    Zhuo Qun instantly understood what Song Fan meant. "Okay, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Then, I need to open an arms route in the country, but there are many restrictions in the country. I need to attract attention in other ways, which is also a cover for my arms deal."


    Song Fan turned his head to look at Song You again with a serious expression.


    "At that time, you will return to China with the reason of inheriting my company in China, and you will appear in front of everyone again as my younger brother."


    "OK."


    "Zhuo Da, pack up now, go back to China, start to take care of our previous property, and make preparations to welcome Song You back to China in a year. I ask you to buy those snobbishness of Zhuo Erfan before, and use Song Fan''s name."


    "But unless Song You returns to China, you can''t let anyone know that Zhuo Erfan''s property has been bought. At the same time, I want you to develop the property I secretly invested in within one year, as Song Fan."


    "Those industries of Zhuoerfan appear in the eyes of everyone as the affiliated enterprises of Song Fan''s enterprises. Moreover, when Song You returns to China a year later, he must be able to create a sensation."


    Zhuo Da nodded and started calling and ordering the things at hand.


    "Song You, what you have to do now is to familiarize yourself with the professional knowledge of the entire university and graduate students while studying for a Ph.


    "Of course, my elder brother is so smart, how can I be inferior." Song You, under Song Fan''s special emphasis on training, has already become familiar with everyone and got along well with everyone, and he doesn''t care as much about status and class as before.


    "Okay, haha, as expected of my younger brother," Song Fan smiled happily, "Then, my brother will add another task for you, that is, after finishing your studies during the day, you have to come back at night to learn gunlock, kung fu, Hacking techniques and a series of courses I arranged for you."


    "Wow..." Song You was still a little surprised. Even though Song Fan had always believed in him and affirmed his ability, he really didn''t know if he could handle such a heavy workload successfully.


    "In this way, I don''t limit the time for you to complete your studies, but," Song Fan deliberately prolonged his voice, "When you pass the test and when you can return to the country, I will allow you to approach Tang Miao."


    "..." Song Errao listened to Song Fan again in his heart, and still couldn''t help rolling his eyes at his blatant and righteous use of his love as a threat.


    "Hey, well done, you have to get used to rolling your eyes at me in the future, this kind of attitude is like a good atmosphere between the two brothers."


    "..."


    So... Driven by Tang Miao''s idea, Song You successfully completed this task in one year, which he thought was absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 323

    The next day, Ruan Ruan got up early, put on her clothes, and hurriedly ran to Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao''s bedroom.


    "Father, Father!" Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao were still asleep when they were woken up by soft calls.


    "Papa, papa, papa!" Liang Xiaoxiao was startled by Ruan Ruan''s knock on the door, the two hurriedly got up and changed their clothes, and then put Ruan Ruan in.


    "Hurry up! Mom and Dad, why are you so slow!" Ruan Ruan sat on the bed, dangling her short legs, pouted, and kept urging Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao, as she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was flustered by her daughter''s urging, and changed her clothes in a hurry. Huang Haotian saw it, frowned, and looked at the smiling daughter meaningfully, thoughtfully.


    After waiting for the two to get ready, the three of them finally walked out the door and set foot on the way to the amusement park.


    Just when Ruanruan ran out like the wind, and Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly chased to catch Ruanruan, Huang Haotian suddenly said something behind Liang Xiaoxiao''s back,


    "I think she has to learn how to deal with things in times of crisis."


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze, stood still, turned her head, and looked at Huang Haotian with complicated eyes.


    "..."


    "Look at how anxious she is today, she is not calm in the face of danger at all. You are so anxious that you haven''t even put on your clothes." Huang Haotian said solemnly, and stepped forward to help Liang Xiaoxiao as if it should be taken for granted. Arranging unfastened buttons.


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless, she felt that Tang Miao and Zhu Di must not know what happened today.


    If these two women who dote on Ruanruan with no lower limit know that Ruanruan''s miserable life in the future is all caused by Huang Haotian''s love for him, then...


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head up in silence, she might die soon.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I really believe that you will choose me no matter what."


    "Heh," Huang Haotian couldn''t help lowering his head and laughing, "Do you really believe it, Miss Liang Xiaoxiao?"


    "Really..." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help nodding, her eyes begging, hoping that Huang Haotian would reduce his thoughts about the Ruanruan curriculum.


    "That''s good, otherwise, I have to add another class to Ruan Ruan."


    "What is it?"


    "A man and a woman can''t kiss each other."


    "...??" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand, what does it have to do with this?


    Huang Haotian took the time to look at Liang Xiaoxiao''s puzzled look, and said with a half-smile, "This way she will know not to cling to Dad all the time, and you won''t be jealous of me holding her all day long."


    Three drops of sweat dripped from Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, "I was wrong... I was really wrong..."


    Huang Haotian shook his head amusedly, stretched out his hand to stroke Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, then put his hand on her shoulder, led her out, and walked towards Ruan Ruan, who had been impatiently waiting.


    The family of three had a very happy journey and arrived at the playground at nine o''clock on time.


    As for Tang Miao, she had already waited at the gate of the amusement park early, and when she saw the car of the three of them, she quickly waved and raised the big bag in her hand.


    "Oh! Aunt Tang Miao is the best!"


    "Miaomiao! You bought her something again!"


    "..."


    The big bag of goodies that Tang Miao brought received completely different reactions from Liang Xiaoxiao and Ruan Ruan, mother and daughter. Liang Xiaoxiao was extremely angry, while Ruan Ruan was jumping with joy.


    As for Huang Haotian, he had already silently opened the car door, got out of the car, took the things in Tang Miao''s hands, and put them into the trunk.


    The moment Huang Haotian closed the trunk, he seemed to catch a strange figure out of the corner of his eye. Wearing a black hat with the brim pulled down. He kept staring at Tang Miao, his eyes moved with Tang Miao''s movements, and never left.


    Huang Haotian frowned, and while closing the car door, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    After that, it was Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao''s time to have fun with Ruanruan, and Huang Haotian silently followed behind, paying, queuing, taking pictures, taking luggage, and waiting.


    "Come on, find the manager of this amusement park for me, and clear the venue today!" Huang Haotian hated the crowds the most, and was even more annoyed by the feeling of being crowded around in line.


    but¡­¡­


    "no!"


    "don''t want!"


    Huang Haotian''s decision was unanimously opposed by Liang Xiaoxiao and Ruan Ruan''s mother and daughter.


    "Dad, I don''t want to be alone, it will be so boring, just like being at home."


    "We can''t be special, it''s boring to come out and play like this~"


    Huang Haotian had no choice but to surrender, so he had no choice but to resign himself to his fate and go to line up.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you still remember when we used to play..."


    "Bumper cars!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao understood Tang Miao''s intention in seconds, and said the next three words excitedly. So, a group of people excitedly walked to the bumper car place.


    Huang Haotian smiled helplessly, shook his head secretly, and raised his heels to follow him. Suddenly, his footsteps stopped. Huang Haotian''s expression froze, and he frowned, and the frown became deeper and deeper.


    He saw a figure following Tang Miao, looked up at the name of the bumper car, seemed to be planning something, and made a gesture towards the distant air, clearly pointing to Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao.


    Huang Haotian''s face turned cold, and he quickly stepped up.


    "How about you take Ruan Ruan and I''m alone?"


    "No, I''m holding Ruan Ruan, and I can''t drive freely."


    "Ah, how about we take a car?"


    "Hey, that''s not fun..."


    Coincidentally, when Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao had a discussion about who could take Ruan Ruan, they said, "I''ll come, Xiaoxiao and Ruan Ruan will ride with me."


    "Hey?...Okay!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned, she didn''t expect Huang Haotian to take the initiative to ask to play this game, but thinking about it, maybe it was to get closer to Ruan Ruan, and also to make up for Ruan Ruan''s recent hard work.


    So Liang Xiaoxiao readily agreed with her softness, and got into the car with Huang Haotian, while Tang Miao went to the other car alone.


    Huang Haotian suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes seemed to circle around inadvertently, secretly and sharply looking for the mysterious man in black who had made a small move at that time.


    Sure enough, seeing the man in black followed Tang Miao, walked into the bumper car game field, and chose a car that was closest to Tang Miao.


    Huang Haotian raised a smile, "As expected, here we come."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t hear what Huang Haotian was talking about, she only thought that he was impatient with this kind of ordinary amusement park games, so she muttered in silence.


    The one who followed Tang Miao all the time, even chased to the amusement park, rushed to enter this bumper car game with Tang Miao, and obviously had a plan.


    "Go down and find out all the relevant information about this person for me."


    After giving the order, the game started with the ringing of the bell.


    Tang Miao was indeed evil, and when Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian were being overwhelmed by restless softness, she rushed over in a straight line, which was why she chose this place on purpose.


    "Heh," Huang Haotian smiled disdainfully, and amidst Liang Xiaoxiao and Ruan Ruan''s screaming voices, he shifted his direction steadily and quickly, and caught Tang Miao off guard. The edge of the wall is dry.


    Unconvinced, Tang Miao turned around again, trying to start a new round of conspiracy against Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao. But Huang Haotian is Huang Haotian after all, such trivial matters as preparing for a rainy day have long been out of the question for him.


    I saw Huang Haotian tilted his head slightly, raised the corner of his mouth, instantly released an aura of contempt for everything, made a handsome U-turn, and the back of the car directly met the front of Tang Miao''s car that was rushing towards him.


    And Tang Miao obviously didn''t expect Huang Haotian to make such a handsome tail flick at the end. Seeing that the front of her car was about to be kicked out by Huang Haotian''s rear before hitting Huang Haotian, she panicked and hurried Turn the car around.


    However, Tang Miao had gathered enough strength before to deal Huang Haotian and the others this fatal blow. The impact of inertia could not be changed in a very short period of time. After all, this is just an ordinary bumper car, not a precisely calculated sports car.


    Tang Miao looked at Huang Haotian''s complacent eyes, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s frightened closed eyes at the beginning, until now, she directly grasped her limp arms and began to sway with the wind, couldn''t stop celebrating, full of joy. The face is happy and smug.


    Tang Miao curled her lips, she simply smashed the can, let go of her hands that were trying to struggle, and let her car crash into it just like that.


    At the last second when she was about to hit Huang Haotian, Tang Miao closed her eyes nervously, tightly closed her eyes, waiting for the final impact before being thrown away.


    It''s just strange. Tang Miao closed her eyes and waited for a long time. The feeling of being swept away as she imagined, and the feeling of losing her center of gravity did not come. On the contrary, it was an impact. She just leaned forward with inertia, and then was pulled back by the seat belt. In situ.


    "Huh? Strange..."


    Tang Miao murmured, carefully opened one eye, and secretly explored the situation at the scene.


    It wasn''t that Huang Haotian finally softened his heart and changed direction, letting Tang Miao bump into him. It wasn''t that Tang Miao''s previous efforts were successful, allowing Tang Miao to change direction in time.


    Instead, between the cars of Huang Haotian and Tang Miao, another car came out and lay straight between them. It not only bumped into the rear of Huang Haotian''s car which was about to be swept by Tang Miao''s car from a vertical direction, but also stopped Tang Miao''s tendency to meet Huang Haotian''s car.


    It became the middleman, enduring the impact force from both sides, shaking the person sitting in the car so that it hit the steering wheel directly, fell to the side, and hit the railing of the car door again.


    "Ah!" Tang Miao covered her mouth in surprise, she saw this man coming out from the middle, stroking the ribs where she hit hard with the car door with an uncomfortable expression, and her other hand was tightly propped on the steering wheel.


    The part of the arm that was exposed outside the clothes had bulging veins and was trembling uncontrollably, showing the man''s pain at this time.


    "Dingling..." Just in time, this round of the game was over, Tang Miao came to her senses amidst the ringing, quickly unbuckled her seat belt, opened the car door with trembling hands, and staggered towards the people in the car.


    The force of the impact just now hadn''t passed through Tang Miao''s body, so she stood a little unsteadily, and finally fell down, kneeling on the side of the car, with her hands on the door, looking at the people in the car He lowered his head and bent his waist, looking like he was in unbearable pain.


    "You, are you okay?" Tang Miao couldn''t care about the difference between men and women, she quickly stood up, unbuckled the seat belt for the man, opened the car door, and wanted to help the man out of the car.


    The man was still hunched over, trembling all over, "No, I''m fine..." came his forbearing voice, and Tang Miao helped him out of the car.


    Tang Miao supported the man''s body, and the man tried his best not to let his full weight fall on Tang Miao''s body, and tried hard to stand up, and then the two of them walked out of the bumper car game together, supporting each other.


    Tang Miao looked at the man who was able to slow down and stand up slowly. Instead of leaning directly on her body like others did, Tang Miao tried her best not to let herself press down on her, and a warm current surged in her heart.


    Tang Miao smiled, "Sir, are you okay? Are you all right?"


    The man was finally able to straighten up slowly, still holding his ribs with his left hand, rubbing lightly to relieve his pain, stretched out his right hand, and waved to Tang Miao, "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Tang Miao looked at the man who slowly raised his head, the smile on his face gradually froze, his eyes suddenly widened, and his whole face showed an abnormal ruddy state after being emotionally excited.


    Tang Miao trembled her lips, the color of her lips had already turned pale. "you you you¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian, who had just rushed over from a distance, saw the man just now, and slowly raised their heads, revealing the face under the brim of the hat. Huang Haotian had noticed this man long ago, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. Yi, after seeing the man''s face, was stunned for an instant.


    It can make the three of them lose their temper, especially at this time, Huang Haotian''s face is covered with clouded shock and a hint of suspicion and vigilance. Tang Miao trembled all over, fell to the ground unable to hold on any longer, and then threw herself towards this man.


    "Uncle Song Ling!"


    "Song Ling!"


    The soft and innocent voice was full of laughter, and Tang Miao''s scream rang in everyone''s ears at the same time. On the contrary, the man in front of him was stunned, subconsciously backed away in fright, and stretched out his hand to push away Tang Miao''s hand that was already firmly grasping him.

 Chapter 324

    This man who has been following Tang Miao was noticed by Huang Haotian early on and was always vigilant. He has a face that is almost exactly the same as Song Ling''s, but younger than Song Ling, brighter and less Song Ling. Ling''s calmness.


    Huang Haotian knew about this man''s existence early in the morning, so he deliberately chased after him when he saw Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao entering the bumper car, thinking about it, in order to prevent him from doing anything. Go up and play together.


    It''s just that even he didn''t expect that the man he had been paying attention to had actually had Song Ling''s face. At first glance, they are exactly the same, except for a little difference in expression, in a trance, it seems to be an old friend.


    Tang Miao tightly grasped the man''s arm, no matter how the man tried to get rid of it, he firmly grasped it. Later, her hand was broken away by the man with more force, Tang Miao hugged her directly regardless of others'' differences.


    "Song Ling, you are Song Ling, you are not dead, you are back!" Tang Miao cried and laughed, holding the man emotionally, like a koala, no matter how much the man shook her, she couldn''t get rid of her.


    "Miss, you, you have identified the wrong person..." The man''s helpless voice rang in Tang Miao''s ears, and he said embarrassedly.


    "No, no! You are Song Ling! Why haven''t you come to me! Why... I knew you were alive... Hahahaha..."


    The man seemed to be struggling all the time, and he was afraid that Tang Miao would be hurt if he exerted too much force. Hearing Tang Miao''s confused language at this moment, he had no choice but to give up the struggle. She lowered her head to prevent any more physical contact with Tang Miao.


    "Miss, can you...can you calm down for a while!" The man seemed to be so entangled by Tang Miao that he had no choice but to put his hands on his forehead helplessly, as if he was worried about what to do in the current situation.


    However, in the dark place that no one noticed, where the man covered it with his hands, there was the corner of the man''s mouth that could not be lifted up, and a smug smile on his face, the expression of a successful plot.


    The man Tang Miao has been holding on to is Song You who just returned from Canada.


    When he was texting Tang Miao, it was Song You who had just got off the plane, and when he turned on his phone, he couldn''t wait any longer. He wanted to get in touch with Tang Miao again, get in touch with her, and start his own offensive.


    After sending the "I''m back" text message with Tang Miao, Song You has been waiting for Tang Miao''s reply. But, after he got home, finished the video with Zhuo Erfan who was far away in Canada, and even took a shower, Tang Miao never wrote back.


    "It shouldn''t be, it''s only around nine o''clock... Could it be that you went to bed so early?" Song You looked at the empty screen of the mobile phone and murmured to himself in puzzlement. Immediately, they asked people to check Tang Miao''s whereabouts.


    "It''s okay, if you don''t come, then I... will take the initiative to find you. Hehe." Song You looked at the whereabouts of Tang Miao''s going to the amusement park the next day reported by his servants, and a determined smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He missed this woman for a whole year. Whenever he was tortured by heavy schoolwork and hard night training and was about to give up, the image of this woman would come to his mind and give him strength.


    "I must get you!"


    Song You himself felt very surprised, why he would have such a strong possessive desire for such a woman who had only met once. At first, he tried to forget and go to another woman.


    Because he knew that Tang Miao''s status was unusual, and he already had Song Ling who died in his place in his heart, so it was very difficult to get her. It''s better to find something easy.


    However, no matter how hard you try to forget, after a day of training, when Song You is alone, she will always be unable to restrain herself, thinking about her crazily, and even the desire only arises for her alone. No interest in her at all.


    "Song Ling...Song Ling, can you...can you hug me...just... just for a while..." Tang Miao''s crying voice almost made Song You''s heart ache, even at this time Tang Miao regarded her as the person he should hate the most.


    Song You frowned, looked down at the trembling girl who had been leaning against her arms, finally sighed helplessly, shook her head, slowly stretched out her hand, and hugged Tang Miao slowly.


    Tang Miao''s back trembled slightly the moment she felt Song You''s warm palm, but after feeling the real temperature, it finally became violent.


    Tang Miao stood up, raised her head, her eyes were red, she looked at Song You motionlessly, carefully examined his face, stretched out her hand and gently stroked Song You''s eyebrows, eyes and nose.


    "Like...really like...how...how could it not be him?"


    Tang Miao stretched out her hands, caressingly caressing Song You, from the face to the whole body.


    "Look, these eyes, these eyebrows, and this mouth, why, how could it not be him...you are Song Ling...you, have you forgotten me?"


    At this moment, Song You could not care that Tang Miao regarded herself as the Song Ling who almost took her life, because such a fragile Tang Miao was like a person he had never seen before, and...it made him very uncomfortable. Decide what to blame.


    Song You sighed, stretched out his hand to attach Tang Miao''s head, and pressed her head to his chest. "Oh...don''t cry, I will feel bad...this man is so important...make you...so out of control?"


    Tang Miao couldn''t hear the outside voices at this time, and didn''t know what the man was talking to herself, but she just wrapped Song You tightly, greedily feeling the temperature of his body, and, what on his body, let her Unique taste of peace of mind.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, okay, look, your face is covered in tears, it''s time to become a little goldfish..."


    Since when did Song You''s attitude towards Tang Miao change from avoiding and trying to eliminate Tang Miao at the beginning, to facing it squarely and being determined to get it?


    That was his last mission before leaving the army, to send their ammunition and ammunition to a group that was fighting and lacked ammunition. It is an extremely difficult task to deliver this batch of items to the partner intact.


    First of all, he had to cross several mountains to avoid the layers of searches by other organizations on the mountain, as well as the sudden attack of wild beasts in the mountains. And, you have to always be careful of the different landmines that are planted on the mountain.


    Such a arduous task can be delivered by very few people, and this was naturally taken by Zhuo Erfan as the last test for Song You.


    All of Song You''s previous trainings were simulated drills, or with the team. But he seems to be sensitive to this line of work by nature, and every time he can think of a way to catch people off guard, and transport the ammunition safely and unscathed.


    Zhuoerfan''s subordinates all admired his precision, maturity, and vicious eyes. Song You''s identity is their eldest brother''s younger brother, but when he was doing tasks with them, he didn''t have the arrogance of the second generation ancestor at all.


    He will soon be able to get along with everyone, especially the legend of zero death every time he goes out on missions, which makes people follow him to the death. Even Zhuo Qun and Zhuo Da, who knew his true identity, were gradually convinced by him and admired him sincerely.


    Only this time, Song You made a mistake after all. After carefully disguising himself, when he originally wanted to swagger past the enemy''s defense line as an unknowing old farmer, what he met was a pair of extremely vigilant crowd.


    I would rather kill a hundred by mistake than let a single person go. This team had probably just been attacked before, but now they were like frightened birds. Song You walked tremblingly after disguising, and accidentally dropped a cigarette butt, which immediately caused their frantic attacks.


    Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao stood in the distance, looking at the man with a helpless expression, but they held Tang Miao tenderly in their arms. Both of them were experienced, how could they not see the eloquence hidden deep in the man''s eyes? What about friendship?


    "Mom, what happened to Aunt Tang Miao? Why did you keep crying while hugging Uncle Song Ling? And..." Ruan Ruan was hugged by Huang Haotian, pouted with aggrieved face, "Why did Uncle Song Ling see I said hello and ignored me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Ruan Ruan''s whole face wrinkled together, and her clothes were about to burst into tears. He quickly comforted him, "Aunt Tang Miao and Uncle Song Ling haven''t seen each other for a long time, should Ruan Ruan give them some time?"


    Saying that, he exchanged a glance with Huang Haotian, and chose to leave quietly, not disturbing the embracing couple in front of him for the time being.


    The onlookers also gradually dispersed. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, "This couple is so well matched, it really is..."


    "Hey, hey, I''m getting old, it''s better not to disturb people''s love, let''s go..."


    "Hahaha, let''s go..."


    Song You was still hugging Tang Miao, and hearing the discussions from the side, especially the words "little couple" and "good match", made him very happy.


    Song You didn''t object either, but just smiled apologetically at the others, then tightened his arms, hugging Tang Miao tightly in his arms, stroking Tang Miao one by one, to soothe her emotions.


    How nice it would be if this moment stayed here. Song You closed her eyes, she was praying to God in her heart, the fragrance on Tang Miao''s body seemed to have a calming effect, but it made Song You''s heart gradually calm down.


    It''s not that Zhuo Erfan doesn''t know how difficult the last task is, and it''s not that there is a real shortage of manpower, so he can''t spare some people to accompany Song You.


    Rather, this is the last lesson that Zhuoerfan wants to teach Song You-killing people.


    Song You is always a dog-headed military strategist, but he has never personally solved anyone. Moreover, Song You''s tactics every time are all psychological cards, which are very tricky and have great instability.


    He wanted to avoid the step of killing, so Zhuo Erfan was born unlucky, so he had to kill a person with his own hands.


    Song You survived, and naturally, he also killed someone.


    He still remembers that when he just finished this task, he was in a trance, and when he returned to Zhuo Erfan, even at the celebration banquet, he just suppressed the extreme discomfort in his heart.


    From the time Song You completed the task, to returning to the country, and seeing Tang Miao, he hardly closed his eyes. Once he closed his eyes, he saw the girl who was stabbed time and time again by him in close combat and with a branch before finally solving the problem. the person''s appearance.


    Song You knew that the strong preyed on the weak, and he had to do this if he wanted to survive, but...


    Song You came back to her senses and looked at the woman in her arms. The moment she saw her, the fear and uneasiness in her heart disappeared completely.


    This woman just appeared in front of my eyes, laughing and cursing, and seemed to have a magical power to heal all the negative emotions in my heart.

 Chapter 325

    Tang Miao''s soft body was still held in her arms, and the tip of her nose was filled with the unique fragrance of Tang Miao''s body, Song You suddenly felt a little drowsy. Calculating carefully, it seems that it has been almost a week since he finished his mission until he saw Tang Miao today, and he hasn''t slept well.


    Then, Tang Miao felt the weight on her body gradually increase, and finally it was so heavy that she couldn''t support it, so she could only fall to the ground.


    What caught Tang Miao''s eyes was the man''s pale and fragile face, his eyes closed tightly, and he fell in front of Tang Miao.


    "Song, Song Ling, you, what''s the matter with you... wake up soon... woo woo woo..." Tang Miao managed to stabilize her emotions and became flustered again.


    Hiding in the dark, smiling and admiring his young master''s strategy, the subordinates who finally succeeded in embracing the beauty looked at their young master in astonishment, and when the beauty was in their arms, they smiled... fell asleep past? !


    Suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched, seeing the young lady whom his young master had always missed shaking Song You''s body in a panic, with an expression on his face that was about to faint from crying, sighing in his heart, he still showed up and helped Song You up .


    Song You slept soundly this time. So when Song You finally woke up from a sleepy night and was satisfied, she found herself lying on the hospital bed.


    Only then did he realize that he fell asleep at such an important time! Annoyed, Song You raised her hand to support her forehead, and suddenly found that her hand was being suppressed. When she looked intently, it was Tang Miao''s hand.


    "Master Song You, you are so amazing, you can actually fall asleep at that time..." The teasing voices of his own brothers sounded next to his ears, and Song You''s face was sombre, what a shameful thing it was.


    "You, if you dare to tell others, you will die!" Song You pointed at the brother, stretched his neck, and made a stabbing motion to kill him.


    Of course that brother knew that this was Song You''s threat. After all, those who could accompany Song You back to the country were all close friends with Song You, and most of them were comrades-in-arms who shared life and death together.


    I saw that brother sneered disdainfully, shrugged his shoulders, "Ai, what a pity, all the brothers saw it at that time, and... you slept for almost two days..." Others have already put your Stories spread throughout the interior...


    "..." Song You''s face was messed up, he could only sigh resignedly, and rubbed his temples.


    "The company''s affairs are not in a hurry. Boss Zhuo Da will take care of you and wait for you to recover before going back to take over. But this lady...how long have you slept, she has been here for as long as she has, and...kept calling with..."


    "Song Ling...Song Ling!" Tang Miao kept calling Song Ling''s name in her sleep, and she lost the touch of the other hand that she should have, so Tang Miao finally opened her eyes.


    That guy gave you an expression that you already know, and then bowed to leave.


    "Hey, you''re awake..." Tang Miao looked at Song You in surprise, but at this moment, Song You couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    "I''m not Song Ling, you misunderstood me, thank you." Song You was very unhappy. Tang Miao even called out Song Ling''s name in her sleep, which made his strong possessiveness a little uncomfortable.


    "Ah... but, but..." But at that time... why didn''t you push me away...


    "You... how come, you and him are exactly the same..."


    "I''m really not! My name is Song You! This lady, anyone who is recognized as someone else for no reason should be very unhappy! Can you stop calling me like that!" Song You was suddenly irritated, Very impatiently interrupted Tang Miao''s speech.


    The scene became quiet in an instant. Tang Miao withdrew her hands and waved them in the air in a daze. Finally, she pulled the front of her clothes reluctantly, tidied up her clothes, and then kept tightly holding on to the corners of her clothes. .


    Seeing Tang Miao''s aggrieved and embarrassed look, Song You felt distressed for no reason, he couldn''t see Tang Miao in such a downcast look.


    "Cough... sorry, I just... got a little emotional..." Song You is usually a very assertive person, but in front of Tang Miao, no matter what, she lost her temper.


    "Ha...haha, it''s okay..." Tang Miao smoothed things over awkwardly, with a forced smile on her face. She lowered her eyes in a daze, her hands gradually tightened, and she kept tugging at the corners of her clothes.


    "It''s my problem, I...my eyesight is not very good. Yes, I''m sorry..." Tang Miao seemed to have fallen from heaven to hell in an instant, her whole body felt as if she had fallen into ice slag, and she felt bitingly cold.


    "Well... you should rest well first... I, I won''t bother you..." At this time, Tang Miao was sitting on pins and needles, rubbing her hands against her thighs, she didn''t know what to say so she stood up, Decided to leave first.


    "Hey, wait..." Song You didn''t allow the chance to meet him that he had won so hard, and it just disappeared. Hastily stretched out his hand to grab Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao, who was held by Song Er, was taken aback again. She kept telling herself that the person in front of her just happened to look a little like Song Ling, they were not the same person at all.


    But why... the hand holding her... feels so familiar?


    Tang Miao raised her head and took a deep breath, restraining her emotions, so as not to lose her composure. She kept emphasizing to herself in her heart that Song Ling was dead, even if it was a touch, you haven''t seen him for two years, how could you still remember him so clearly.


    Song You watched Tang Miao gradually calm down her emotions, then turned around slowly, and took off the hand that was held by her.


    Feeling disappointed for a while, Song You kept staring at Tang Miao''s outstretched hand and pursed her lips. Tang Miao seemed to sense Song You''s gaze, and hurriedly picked up her hand, pretending to arrange her hair.


    I must hold these hands in my hand again, and never let go again, and I will never let her escape again! Song You secretly made up his mind in his heart, his eyes burning.


    Tang Miao naturally felt Song You''s fiery and undisguised gaze when she looked at her, and asked Song You somewhat unnaturally to divert his attention.


    "Is there anything else?" Tang Miao tried her best to pull the corners of her mouth to make herself look like she was smiling.


    Song You came back to his senses, looked at Tang Miao''s forced expression, and couldn''t bear it again, sighed helplessly, and said according to his own mind, "You don''t have to smile if you don''t want to, you look reluctant..." Speaking of Here, Song You smiled helplessly, as if mocking herself.


    "The way you forced a smile, I saw it...and it hurts..."


    Tang Miao was stunned, and stared blankly at the pale man on the hospital bed. His name was Song You, not Song Ling. However, he can give himself such a familiar feeling, even, he is feeling sorry for himself...


    "Are you...are you feeling sorry for me?" Tang Miao bent slightly in disbelief, approaching Song You, and once again tentatively asked her own question.


    Under Tang Miao''s expectant eyes, Song You closed her eyes and nodded resignedly.


    Song Ling... Song You... Could it be...


    Tang Miao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if she had found hope for a moment, she was full of life again.


    Song You pouted, he naturally knew what Tang Miao was thinking, frowned secretly, hating his own face.


    If possible, he would rather choose not to have this skin! Looking in the mirror every day, staring at the face of the murderer who almost killed him, he felt sick.


    only¡­¡­


    "You know, my dear brother, you look very similar to Song Ling." Before he left, Zhuo Erfan specially called him to his study room, and told him the last few words carefully. matter.


    "That''s why they chose you to be the dead ghost. Later, they made some fine-tuning for you. Now you... are almost exactly the same as Song Ling."


    Zhuoerfan was not surprised to see Song Er''s disgusted expression following his words.


    "Ah, ah," Zhuo Erfan stretched out his index finger, swaying from side to side at Song You, and uttered a sound to stop his disgust.


    "You have to thank you for having this face, otherwise, it''s a question of whether you can get out of that prison." Zhuo Erfan''s words were very sharp, and Song Yi''s heart trembled, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Besides, I need your face." Zhuo Erfan gradually became serious, with a serious expression, "Do you know how useful your face will be for our revenge in the future?"


    Song You looked up and looked at Zhuo Erfan suspiciously. Zhuoerfan smiled mysteriously, took a sip of the tea in the cup on the table, and began to talk about his strategy.


    "You and Song Ling are so similar, those people will definitely not think that your similarity is a coincidence, so...they will definitely start investigating your identity,"


    "At this time, you came back as a returnee and took over a family business that popped up suddenly. It just so happened that the subsidiary company of this Song company was the once famous Zhuo Group."


    "Then they will find out that one thing the Song Group has been covering up is that they bought all the companies under the precarious Zhuoerfan a year ago, and concealed the identity of the manipulator behind the scenes..."


    Zhuoerfan stopped, did not continue to speak, but looked at the thoughtful Song You, with a flash of appreciation and satisfaction in his eyes. "Brother, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well...you deliberately wanted to cover up the time for a year, making them think that it was to hide your identity and fabricate a suitable time for my appearance."


    "And I am exactly the same as Song Lingchang, and the so-called Song Enterprise behind me is closely related to Zhuo Erfan''s company, and I will manage it in a unified way..."


    Song You frowned. When Zhuo Erfan said that his face was very important, he vaguely guessed Zhuo Erfan''s plan, but he was not sure, so he looked up at Zhuo Erfan with a questioning look in his eyes. .


    "That''s right, judging by the self-proclaimed intelligence of that group of people, they will definitely regard your sudden appearance as something that I, Zhuo Erfan, manipulated everything behind the scenes, and you are the dead Song Ling, but He was rescued by me and became a suspended animation."


    Zhuoerfan smiled with satisfaction, leaned back, leaned back on the office chair, and crossed his legs.


    "They will definitely think that they have really seen through all my plots, but they didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect that I was really a fake. You didn''t save Song Ling." Song You quickly followed Zhuo Erfan''s words, with hungry wolf-like eyes in his eyes.

 Chapter 326

    Song You didn''t seem to see the bright hope in Tang Miao''s eyes at the moment, and pretended not to notice the unconcealed joy on Tang Miao''s face, looking at Tang Miao with a face of confusion.


    Confused, she asked, "It''s so strange... I just saw you after returning to China, so why do I feel bad for you?" Song You rubbed her chest while talking, talking to herself.


    "Maybe it''s because you looked sad at that time, which made me feel sorry for you?"


    Tang Miao''s heart beat faster and faster, and the joy in her eyes became more and more difficult to hide. She stared at Song You who was puzzled at this time, and couldn''t help but secretly look forward to it, as if once again, from the bottom up. End up back to heaven.


    "But... then, why do you still feel sorry for me now?"


    Song You''s eyes darkened, Tang Miao was hooked.


    It''s just that Tang Miao, who was in a state of joy, didn''t notice Song You''s little expression, the smile on the corner of her mouth was getting bigger and bigger, and even her voice was full of joy.


    "You...you really don''t remember me?" Tang Miao directly asked the question she wanted to ask the most.


    Song You showed a mysterious smile, reached out and touched the bridge of his nose, concealing his flash of complacency just now. "Ah... Sorry, I have been studying in Canada. I had a car accident before, and I can''t remember some things when I woke up."


    Song You showed a proper polite smile, looking both kind and distant, as if she was really looking at a stranger, looking at Tang Miao.


    "Ah! You, have you ever been in a car accident? Really!" Tang Miao couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart, she reached out and grabbed Song You''s shoulder, shaking it up and down.


    "Miss, why are you so happy when I got into a car accident?" Song You frowned, pretending to be a little annoyed, "The car accident is a very painful memory for me, if you are happy, Please don''t rejoice like this in front of me, okay?"


    Tang Miao immediately realized that Song Ling had lost his memory at this time. As an ordinary person, anyone would be very unhappy if he was treated as a happy event by others when he encountered a major disaster.


    Song Ling... No, he''s called Song You now, he didn''t yell at himself, he''s already very cultivated, exactly the same as Song Ling back then.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing "haha", and then seeing Song You''s gloomy expression, she knew that what she had done was a little out of line, so she quickly covered her mouth with her hands and bowed down to apologize to Song You.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m not in a normal mood recently, I have been acting inexplicably for a long time, I hope you don''t take offense." Tang Miao took out a handful of her business card from her bag as she spoke, "Well, I''m leaving first. , remember to contact me when you are discharged from the hospital."


    Tang Miao stuffed the business card into Song You''s hand, "You must find me when the time comes, and I will make amends for you. Oh, yes, how about...give me your business card too,"


    Song You was naturally happy in his heart, wishing he could immediately tell Tang Miao all his mobile phone contact information and home address, but reason still prevailed, he knew he could not act too hastily.


    He had to act like he didn''t know Tang Miao at all, and even had a great sense of resistance to Tang Miao who could make him feel this strange. Only in this way can it be more real and can deceive Tang Miao, Huang Haotian and others.


    "Eh... I just returned to China, and I haven''t had time to print my business card yet. I''m sorry..." Song You looked at Tang Miao apologetically, and did not agree to Tang Miao''s request to leave her contact information.


    Tang Miao felt a little disappointed, but she was even more delighted. It was the same with Song Ling back then. He was always so alienated from those who approached him inexplicably. Even when he was thinking about a problem, he would touch the bridge of his nose, which was exactly the same!


    "Ah... ok...then, then I''ll go first, you...you must remember to contact me..." Tang Miao knew that she should go, although she was very reluctant, but in order not to give this At that time, Song You left a bad impression, and she had to leave first.


    Tang Miao looked back at Song You who was lying on the hospital bed three times a step at a time. Song You had been wearing a friendly smile and watched Tang Miao leave politely. alienation from strangers.


    "Please be sure to contact me! I want to give you an apology! It''s sincere!" Tang Miao raised a big smile, made a gesture to call Song Er, then happily opened the door of the ward, and walked out.


    Tang Miao laughed alone at the door for a long time, even the appearance of smiling kindly and silently rejecting her in her heart was exactly the same as Song Ling back then, he must be Song Ling! Great, Song Ling really didn''t die.


    "Xiaoxiao! That''s great... that''s great... Song Ling really isn''t dead, he, he''s not dead... woo woo woo..." Tang Miao couldn''t wait to call Liang Xiaoxiao as soon as she walked out of the hospital. She delivered such good news.


    "Ah? Miao Miao, what are you talking about? Why did Song Ling lose her memory?" Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked, and even stood up, her eyes widening in disbelief.


    "He, the man we saw in the amusement park that day, he, he is Song Ling!" Tang Miao burst into tears with joy, and she was already sobbing.


    "Are you sure? Miao Miao..." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. She felt that Tang Miao probably thought Song Ling crazy, so she directly identified a person who looked like Song Ling as Song Ling.


    "Really, I''m sure, I...very sure!" Tang Miao said firmly, "I won''t talk about it now, drive, and I will tell you in detail when I get to your place."


    "Hmm... okay..." Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, and looked aside, Huang Haotian who was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper.


    "Miaomiao just called and said that she...really saw Song Ling..." Liang Xiaoxiao organized her words, not knowing how to express this matter, at least for her, the matter of Song Ling''s resurrection from death Please, it''s a bit unbelievable...


    "Well, I heard it." Huang Haotian didn''t raise his head, but from Tang Miao''s excited voice, even Huang Haotian on the other end of the phone could hear a little bit, although some of them couldn''t hear clearly, it''s not difficult to guess Tang Miao was excited about something.


    How could Huang Haotian not think of things that Tang Miao could think of. At the beginning, he had thought about whether all of this would be a conspiracy by Zhuo Erfan to make Song Ling fake his death, and then change his identity for his own use.


    Since Huang Haotian came back from the amusement park that day, he asked people to investigate related matters.


    Song Group heir? Song Corporation... This is a modest company, and its overall development is at an upper-middle level in the whole country. Until a year ago, it suddenly started to develop like crazy.


    Until now, in about a year, the Song Group has defeated Tang Miao''s father, the Tang Group, and has become an existence that is almost the same as Zhuo Erfan''s company back then, and even more powerful.


    In the recent period, it has been developing rapidly, approaching Huang Haotian''s Huang''s Group. Naturally, it had attracted the attention of Huang Haotian and Song Ling early on.


    The two companies have cooperated before, and when they cooperated, both parties felt very good. At present, some projects are still in the process of cooperation and negotiation, so Huang Haotian appreciates the rapid development of the Song Group. manner.


    It''s just... now it seems that I have to start to be suspicious.


    One year... This period of time is too coincidental, so he has to guard against...


    "President, according to the investigation, we finally found out who was behind the acquisition of Zhuo Erfan''s group company a year ago. It is the second son of the Song Group, that is-Song You!"


    Huang Haotian frowned even more when he received a call from Huang Sheng. "Have you found out who this Song Er is?"


    "Yes, he has been studying in Canada. He has just finished his PhD recently and is planning to come back to take over the family business. He also has an older brother... called... Song Fan."


    "Song Fan? Hehe... Zhuoerfan..." Huang Haotian repeated these two names, and this surname...


    Huang Haotian raised his eyebrows, looking at the bright sunshine outside the window. Mouth to himself.


    "Oh, why, are you going to use Song Ling''s surname directly without changing the name, Song Fan, Song You, Zhuo Erfan, is this your negligence... or... your intention provocative?"


    "What''s the matter, Haotian?" Liang Xiaoxiao noticed that Huang Haotian was talking to himself, and didn''t answer her own question, so she asked in confusion.


    "Well, it''s okay, just now Huang Sheng told me some information about this sudden Song You."


    "Um?"


    "The Song Group he inherited was the one behind the silent acquisition of all the industries related to Zhuoerfan a year ago. Obviously, many industries were almost bankrupt and hopeless at that time. We wondered at the time, who was so Rich and courageous."


    "So... is it really as Miao Miao said? This Song You is Song Ling?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Well... it should be, that''s right." Huang Haotian nodded, confirming Liang Xiaoxiao''s guess.


    "It''s just...we couldn''t find out about the group of people who bought Zhuo Shi Enterprise in a year''s time. Why did Song You find it easily after returning to China today?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t figure it out either, what exactly is this Zhuo Erfan trying to do? If you want to hide it, you should hide it well. Why are you not shy about being discovered by us now?


    "Unless..." Huang Haotian propped his hand on the back of the sofa, stretched out his hand to caress his chin, and kept rubbing it. This is Huang Haotian''s usual action when he is deep in thought.


    "Huh? Unless what?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with an increasingly ugly face.


    "He was provoking on purpose." With a gloomy face, Huang Haotian snorted coldly, his eyes darkened.


    "You mean...he did it on purpose, he...he told us aboveboard. He, he''s coming back?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale instantly, and she stretched out her hands to support the desk a little unsteadily.


    "It''s okay, I''m here." Huang Haotian got up, stepped forward quickly, embraced Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, patted her on the back, and comforted her.


    "Well, Haotian, I will always be here." Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Huang Haotian firmly. Although there was still fear on her face, her eyes were already firm. Prepare together for coping together.


    "En." Huang Haotian pressed Liang Xiaoxiao''s head against his chest, put his head against Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, and hugged her with his eyes closed. No matter when, as long as she is still there, that''s enough.


    Tang Miao rushed to Liang Xiaoxiao''s office excitedly, and saw Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao snuggling together, "What''s wrong?" She asked in confusion, breaking the silence of the office.


    "He should be Song Ling." This time Huang Haotian did not remain silent, but turned to look at Tang Miao seriously. "It''s just that the Song Ling at this moment is no longer the Song Ling from before."


    "I know." Tang Miao lowered her head sadly, "But it''s okay, I will make him change back to before."


    Huang Haotian frowned and motioned for Tang Miao to sit on the sofa with them and have a good talk.


    "Zhu Erfan hardly concealed anything this time, and let the amnesiac Song Ling come back in a fair and honest manner. Moreover, in the inherited property, the shadow of the Zhuo Group was clearly marked."


    "I think he should be quiet for a year first, so that the Song family can have time to develop. After a year, when they have enough status, they will send Song Ling back."


    "Well, I know, his name is Song You now. He knows that he has amnesia, so I have every chance to convince him that I am in his lost memory." Tang Miao''s eyes were firm, and she suddenly felt that the world was full of hope. .


    "No," Huang Haotian shook his head disapprovingly.


    "You should be more careful."


    "Zolfan doesn''t shy away from his current secrets at all, and welcomes us to investigate so openly, which shows that he is extremely confident and not afraid at all."


    "The point is, Song Ling is in his hands now, and he trusts him deeply. How can you gain his trust? Unless he recovers his memory, it is absolutely impossible to betray Zhuo Erfan because of a woman."


    Tang Miao''s happy expression suddenly collapsed, "No, no, he was very puzzled just now, why his heart ached when he saw me, this, this shows that he has always had me in his heart!"


    Tang Miao was constantly looking for reasons to persuade Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao, and she was actually convincing herself. It''s just that she was too excited, and she didn''t think about it at all, and explained the conversation process between herself and Song You in detail.

 Chapter 327

    Just keep emphasizing that Song You will feel pain when looking at her, and she believes that she must have lost her memory, and it must be related to herself, so she will definitely take this opportunity to let Song You recover her memory.


    If Huang Haotian could see everything on the spot, he would notice something was wrong. For example, with Song Ling''s original character, even if he lost his memory, according to the thinking of normal people, he would never believe so easily in someone who never knew. Acquainted strangers.


    He even told this most intimate thing about himself having amnesia and not remembering anything, a stranger who behaved a little bit wrong. What''s more, he is still the successor of a listed company, so things like amnesia should be more private.


    Normal group leaders would hide and try to cover up the facts, how could they just say everything without any reason, even if Tang Miao did make him feel familiar, but basic vigilance, this is what they must have.


    Ever since Tang Miao and Song You parted in the hospital, Song You seemed to have disappeared and never appeared in Tang Miao''s life again.


    Every day, Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhu Di saw Tang Miao''s most outburst state - lying on the table in a daze.


    "Hey, Boss Tang Miao, do you still remember your work tasks?" Zhu Di really couldn''t stand it any longer. She and Tang Miao were in charge of dealing with foreign business and product marketing.


    Now that Tang Miao was away all day, all the workload was overwhelming on Zhu Di alone. Although Liang Xiaoxiao occasionally helped, Liang Xiaoxiao was in charge of the design after all, and she was not very proficient in cooperation and docking.


    Zhu Di and Liang Xiaoxiao naturally knew what Tang Miao had encountered recently, and they had experienced it, so they didn''t say much.


    And the reason why Zhu Di came to find Tang Miao today was definitely not because of his own rest time or other small reasons, but...


    The company received an invitation for cooperation today, and it was the Song Group who wanted to cooperate with them, combining Liang Xiaoxiao''s design with the medical equipment and utensils they mainly aimed at.


    The entire cold vessel, together with Liang Xiaoxiao''s creative embellishments, is perfectly combined so that it can gain a certain competitive advantage in the face of the same advanced and precise foreign high-tech competition.


    Who made the graduation work designed by Liang Xiaoxiao to be an object similar to a container, and it is precisely because of this that there are many unspeakable business opportunities.


    "Song Group...Song...Song You..." After Zhu Di got the information, he read it in detail first, carefully thought about the name Song You, and thought of Tang Miao going to the amusement park with Ruan Ruan the day before yesterday After that, it''s a little abnormal.


    "In this case, leave it to her, and treat it as...helping her." Judy said to herself, and then turned her head to tell the people beside her.


    "The Song Group will cooperate with us to put the design into the cold medical equipment to make it vivid and flexible." Zhu Di roughly told Tang Miao about the background of the Song Group, and then saw that the time was almost up, and got up quickly , walked away in small steps.


    "Oh, by the way, this is the second son of the Song family, Song You," Zhu Di suddenly turned around, and reminded Tang Miao, who had an indifferent face and hadn''t come to the door yet.


    "...Understood!" Tang Miao also responded loudly.


    "This afternoon, that is, in half an hour, they will come to the company, you remember to prepare well."


    "Oh... huh?! So fast?!" Tang Miao was not surprised at all, but only terrified.


    Tang Miao''s face was tense, and she began to ask others non-stop, "Do I look this good?" In half an hour, she probably asked no less than ten times. On Tang Miao''s desk, folders had been filled with makeup boxes one after another.


    "..." In the time Zhu Di went out to get two cups of coffee, Tang Miao''s office had already changed drastically.


    "Tang Miao!" Zhu Di really couldn''t stand Tang Miao''s heartbroken appearance. If we continue in this state, when the time comes to negotiate, our company will suffer.


    "They''ll be here in five minutes. I''ll give you one minute now to clean up all the messy and irrelevant things and restore it to an office!" Judy folded her hands on her chest and took out the The coercion of the eldest sister.


    Tang Miao was shocked by Zhu Di''s roar, her whole body trembled, and she gradually regained some sobriety.


    "...Hmph, it''s all your fault, you just came to tell me!" Tang Miao was a little ashamed of her reaction just now, in order to cover up her embarrassment and embarrassment, she began to mutter and lose her temper, while tidying up, Complaining in a low voice.


    "Hey..." Zhu Di was speechless. Where did the old sister-in-law Tang Miao, who controlled everything in her own hands, go... "You don''t have to go, then I will take full responsibility for it?"


    Zhu Di raised her eyebrows and teased Tang Miao out loud.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Miao heard Zhu Di''s words, she immediately dropped what she was doing, turned around and looked at Zhu Di, as if she had done something wrong, and obediently stared at Zhu Di.


    "...you are really..." Judy was speechless.


    "Hurry up and finish packing. I asked the secretary to take them to drink tea in the lounge for a few minutes. Let''s hurry up and discuss."


    "Okay!" Tang Miao nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and quickly speeded up her hands.


    Zhu Di smiled helplessly and shook her head. She was already older than Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao, but now seeing Tang Miao recover the appearance of a young girl in love, although she started to be so-so, but Zhu Di It looked gratified.


    For her, even if the person she loves is right in front of her eyes, she can''t muster any energy to do anything for that so-called love.


    I envy Tang Miao so much, even though she and Song Ling had parted ways before, how good it is, both of them are still there now, and she can have a chance to do it all over again, while she...


    Zhu Di stopped and waited for Tang Miao''s arrival in her office, telling herself not to think about anything related to him.


    In fact, apart from Tang Miao being a little flustered and at a loss when she learned that she was going to have an interview with Song You for cooperation, Tang Miao still had her own rationality.


    Tang Miao seldom let emotion overcome reason, otherwise she wouldn''t have resolutely left Song Ling back then. It''s just that after a year of ashes, she suddenly learned that her lover still had hope, which made her not want to manage her mind for a while.


    Therefore, although there was little time left for the two to discuss the plan and tactics, both of them agreed on the plan that was most beneficial to their company, and even their attitudes were almost the same. After a brief discussion, Tang Miao agreed. Walking towards Song You.


    Song You today seems to be much more energetic than the last time we met. Maybe it''s because of amnesia? So the youthful aura on her body made Tang Miao''s heart flutter, as if she had returned to the age of college, that kind of heartbeat.


    "Ah, it''s really you." When Tang Miao met Song You and greeted him, she was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect that he, as the president, would come out in person.


    "Well, Miss Tang, hello." Song You showed a polite but unfamiliar smile, shook hands with Tang Miao politely, and then let go without hesitation.


    Tang Miao looked at Song You''s actions without sloppiness, felt a little disappointed, her hands froze slightly, then she pointed to the position of the sofa, signaling the two of them to sit down on the sofa and have a good talk, so as to cover up the embarrassment she had just had.


    "I don''t know Mr. Song, how do you plan to cooperate with us?" Seeing Song You sitting down, Tang Miao opened the conversation straight to the point.


    Song Er was a little surprised to see Tang Miao being so straightforward. He thought that with Tang Miao''s loss of composure when he first saw him, she would be in a hurry this time, but he didn''t expect it to be a negligence. Miao took the initiative.


    "Well... I just hope to work with your company to create a medical device that not only has technology but also has an aesthetic appearance, so as to increase our sales competitiveness abroad." Song You no longer was euphemistic, and said directly The purpose of this visit.


    "Hey... This idea is really good, but I don''t know, does your company have a relatively definite solution in terms of production costs and sales plans?"


    "..."


    It was the first time that Song You confronted Tang Miao face to face, and it was also the first time that Tang Miao confronted Song Ling who had lost his memory. The two seemed to be playing a game of chess in the invisible, no one could see it except Tang Miao and Song You.


    After a conversation, it can be said that the duel between the two was very exciting, and I personally had a lot of fun, and even sweated and wet my shirt.


    Song You''s impression of Tang Miao changed again. At first, he just thought that this girl had perseverance and patience that no one else had, but he didn''t expect that the girl also had her own unique aura in business, which no one could break.


    As for Tang Miao, when Song Ling was around, the two would often have confrontations due to conflicts in life. It''s just that this negotiation is Tang Miao''s most frank and carefree plan in recent years.


    Different moods, different feelings. At that time Tang Miao was unwilling to talk more and tried every means to end the topic, while Song Ling at that time was trying her best to open the topic.


    Now they are distracted, only devoting themselves to this plan about the combination of medical equipment and Liang Xiaoxiao''s design, but you come and go, take turns, it can be said to be very enjoyable!


    "Miss Tang''s heart is really cruel. For a person who has just been discharged from the hospital, she directly bombards all kinds of questions mercilessly, and she is not afraid that I will make mistakes because of my poor condition, or even be unable to answer."


    "Hehe, Mr. Song, Youdao is the distinction between public and private. I have always upheld this point."


    Tang Miao naturally knew what Song You was alluding to, but Song You thought that with this trick, she could soften her heart?


    Tang Miao showed an official smile helplessly, "However, if our cooperation succeeds in the end, our company will always take the initiative to do something for the sake of friendly exchanges in the future, to maintain the relationship between the two companies, and to maintain a good reputation in the industry."


    "It''s just that everything in general, including every detail about us, we still need to be serious and responsible."


    "Hmm... so, does it also include maintaining the image of our cooperative company?"


    "Not included. Apart from cooperation, we naturally need to be a little clearer."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, are you so cruel?" Song You kept clicking her tongue and shaking her head, but her eyes were fixed on Tang Miao.


    Facing Song You''s sharp step-by-step questioning, Tang Miao did not flinch.


    "Hehe, Mr. Song was joking. We''ve never been cruel, but as a business, one must put one''s interests first." Tang Miao played sloppy eyes, and began to slow down her tone with Song You, with some teasing.


    "Papa papa." Song You didn''t continue to haggle, anyway, he had achieved his goal of cooperation.

 Chapter 328

    For some reason, Tang Miao followed Song You, walking in the order of Song You''s nonsense, and the end of the road turned out to be that cafe.


    The cafe that Song Ling and Tang Miao often went to, when Tang Miao decided to leave a year ago, she purposely stayed here for an entire afternoon, letting herself completely dislike her favorite foods in the cafe ,lose interest.


    "What''s the matter?" Song You saw Tang Miao''s hesitant eyes and her slow footsteps in the store.


    Zhuo Erfan said that this shop was Tang Miao''s favorite, and it was also the one that Song Ling and he used to come to frequently. He specially investigated the location of this cafe, and then wrote it down. Only then did this scene happen. Destined place to eat.


    "Well...it''s nothing, let''s go in. Since it''s God''s will, it''s also destined." Tang Miao forced a smile, then took a deep breath, summoned up her courage, and walked in.


    "What happened?" Song You didn''t react at all when Tang Miao saw this, which was said to be her favorite coffee shop and milk tea, as if numb, she wiped her hands mechanically, ordered food,


    "If you can, would you like to tell me? Take it as compensation for today''s meal?"


    Tang Miao sighed helplessly, and told the story about herself, Song Ling, and the coffee shop.


    "..."


    Song You kept bowing his head in silence, thinking about Tang Miao''s experience, as far as he was concerned, how to break the shadow that Song Ling had left on Tang Miao.


    "In order to make me more determined to leave him, I forced myself to drink the milk tea from this shop for an afternoon until I vomited, just to leave without nostalgia."


    "It turned out to be back to this place now...hehe..." Tang Miao had a self-deprecating sarcasm on her face.


    Song You rested her chin on her left hand and pondered for a long time, with her eyelids lowered and trembling, she didn''t know what she was thinking about. Tang Miao looked at Song You cautiously. She told the story, firstly, to explain the reason, and secondly, to see if she could wake up a trace of Song Ling''s memory.


    "Miao Miao." Tang Miao was a little surprised by his sudden intimate tone, and the next second, Song You''s warm and reassuring voice came.


    "Since I liked it before, but now I''m tired of it, then..." Song You took the menu again, flipped through it and spread it out on the table, motioning Tang Miao to watch it together, regardless of Tang Miao''s reaction, talking to herself with.


    "Hey, from now on, wherever I am, let''s fall in love with a new taste, shall we?"


    Song You''s words are simple and warm, but they can always move people unconsciously.


    "I recommend you, how about this caramel macchiato? And the Black Forest?"


    Tang Miao smiled, obediently acquiescing to the menu Song Er chose for her. The dinner was exceptionally delicious, and because of the good atmosphere, the two talked and laughed throughout the process.


    "How do you feel?" Song You looked at Tang Miao nervously, for fear of seeing a trace of disgust on her face.


    "Haha, um... I didn''t expect them to be so delicious..." Tang Miao''s heart warmed up. She knew that Song Er was trying to help her get out, and she... accepted it with pleasure.


    "Would you like to try other flavors and choose the one you like the most?" Song You''s gentle tone aroused the hostility of many fans of Tang Miao.


    "No need, it''s good that you choose." Tang Miao''s eyes sparkled, and she looked at Song You with joy on her small face.


    Song You touched the bridge of his nose, and the corners of his mouth curled up in satisfaction. His goal today was finally accomplished.


    The next time is the time for Song You and Tang Miao to chat. Whether it was Song Ling in the past or Song You now, even the little movements and emotions while sitting on the chair were almost exactly the same.


    As for the views and preferences of the two, Song You seemed to know many of the ideas that Tang Miao and Song Ling had argued with before. Because of this, Tang Miao was even more certain that this Song You was Song Ling who had lost his memory!


    Song You looked at Tang Miao''s increasingly happy appearance and the way her eyes were shining brightly, and knew that he was almost the first step into Tang Miao''s heart.


    Although at this moment, she only regarded herself as Song Ling...


    "You must remember that when these things happened, it was the first quarrel between Song Ling and Tang Miao, and it was because the two had different views." On the night before leaving, Zhuo Erfan, in addition to instructing Song You on some matters, outside.


    It is to tell about some personal experiences about Tang Miao in detail, as well as small habits and preferences, so that he can penetrate into the enemy''s interior faster.


    "Then...can I become good friends with you? Miss Tang Miao?" The two had a very pleasant time together during dinner. Whether it was current political news or leisurely ambitions, Tang Miao and Song Er could find a good resonance point.


    Just when the two of them went out and decided to go home separately, Song You suddenly stopped Tang Miao and asked her tentatively.


    "Hmm..." Tang Miao tilted her head, lowered her head cutely and thought for a while, then smiled sweetly and looked at Song You, "It''s okay, Mr. Song, just call me Miaomiao."


    Song You looked at Tang Miao''s outstretched little hand, and also smiled, then reached out and held Tang Miao''s hand tightly, "Then, Miao Miao, hello, call me later..."


    What do you call me? Song You never thought about this question, but now, because of the title, she stopped where she was.


    "Call me...or call me Song You..." Song You stopped in place for three or four seconds, thinking about the arrangement of his many names, and finally rejected them one by one, and decided to compromise with his full name.


    "Pfft, hahahaha." Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing at Song You''s embarrassment, he was like Song Ling, he was Song Ling, he could always give her full joy and happiness. Regardless of whether she was experiencing misfortune at that time.


    "How about, I''ll call you Mr. Song." Tang Miao raised her head and thought for a while, then suggested.


    "Yes." Song You''s eyes darkened slightly, and her voice was much lower and hoarse than before.


    "Then, Mr. Song, goodbye. Thank you for your hospitality, I wish you a sweet dream~" Tang Miao waved to Song You first, then turned and left.


    Tang Miao walked farther and farther, until she was sure that Song You would never be seen behind her again, then she suddenly stopped, let out a long breath, and finally relaxed.


    Tang Miaosheng was afraid that in the process of talking with Song You, she would reveal many of her little habits towards Song Ling. When looking at Song You''s face with a gentle smile, Tang Miao would always be in a trance from time to time, almost blurting out the word "Song Ling".


    She knew that the time had not yet come, and Song You hadn''t recovered her memory yet. However, Song Er has always had some remnants of previous habits.


    For example, the food in Song Ling''s favorite cafe is actually Caramel Macchiato and Black Forest, so when he chooses dishes for Tang Miao, he will subconsciously choose them.


    Every time Tang Miao gets close to Song You, her daily mood swings will increase. Because the deeper he went, the more he discovered that this Song You was exactly like his brother.


    Whenever this happened, Tang Miao could hardly bear it, as if telling Song You everything, but it was a pity that in the end, because of timidity and fear, she couldn''t achieve anything in the end.


    So the title "Mr. Song" was actually Tang Miao''s nickname for Song Ling. Not only Song You, Song Ling''s name is also more difficult to think of a thoughtful name, but "Ling" is better than "You".


    "Xiaoxiao, he took the initiative to ask me out for dinner, and wants to be friends with me! He, did he sense something! It must be because he still has me in his heart, so his hands and feet are bound like this."


    "So soon? You guys just met

 Chapter 329

    "Is it delicious?" Song You smiled softly, looked at Tang Miao who was buried in her meal, and pampered her with another chopstick of cabbage.


    "You''re still sick now, so I''m doing it lightly this time," Song You looked at Tang Miao and said with a proud smile,


    "Due to objective factors this time, I haven''t even reached 10% of my skill." Song You looked at Tang Miao, and asked Tang Miao tentatively, "Would you like to see my peak level?"


    Tang Miao ate the chopsticks of food that Song You had just added to her, and chewed with puffed cheeks. Hearing what Song You said, she raised her head and stared at Song You.


    Song You looked at Tang Miao''s cheeks wriggling up and down regularly, knew that Tang Miao was thinking, and was not in a hurry, followed Tang Miao''s example, took a sip of porridge, and chewed with Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao looked at Song You, who was acting like a mirror image of her, and stared at herself with big eyes, motionless, like a big boy, full of childishness.


    "Pfft." Tang Miao was the first to lose her composure and burst out laughing.


    "What, why are you so childish all of a sudden?" Tang Miao looked at Song You''s innocent and bewildered face, and continued to stare blankly at herself, laughing so hard that she couldn''t straighten up.


    "What? Is it strange that I''m childish?" Song You raised her eyebrows, looking at Tang Miao who was covering her belly with a smile.


    "Ah...no, it''s just...it''s been a long time since I saw a man who showed cuteness to me." Tang Miao suppressed her smile, coughed a few times, and said seriously.


    "Heh, when I was a man, didn''t you see it?" Song You put away her cuteness just now, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, she leaned forward slightly, and approached Tang Miao, face to face with her.


    Tang Miao''s face turned red all of a sudden, seeing Song You approaching suddenly, with only a few centimeters away from her, Tang Miao could feel Song You''s hot and humid breath.


    Tang Miao blinked her eyes somewhat at a loss, coughed unnaturally, lowered her eyes slightly, and lowered her head to cover up and took a sip of porridge.


    Song You looked at Tang Miao closely, she was shy.


    "Hehe..." Song You looked at Tang Miao''s little movements with a smile, put her hands on the table, and just looked down at Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao swallowed the last mouthful of porridge pretending to be calm, stretched out her hand and casually pulled out a few napkins, and wiped her mouth gracefully. Then, Tang Miao raised her head, leaned on the back of the chair, looked at the domineering look of the man propping up the table with both hands, raised her eyebrows slightly, as if provocative.


    "Hmm... it seems there is?" Tang Miao stretched out her hand to touch her chin, as if she was remembering, frowning and murmuring in a low voice.


    "Huh? Seems like it?" Song You stood up straight this time, walked around the table slowly towards Tang Miao, with her right hand resting on the table, beating rhythmically, strolling in the courtyard. He looked like he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Tang Miao''s heartbeat suddenly started to speed up, of course she knew, of course she had seen it, and every memory was so clear and unforgettable in her mind, but, she just wanted to be a little tempered on purpose, and didn''t want to admit it so quickly.


    Song Er''s various reactions to Tang Miao had long been seen in his eyes and understood in his heart. "I''m shy again, hehe, so cute." He said so in his heart, his steps became more cheerful, and his whole body exuded a happy mood.


    Tang Miao sat upright with her back straight, pretending to be calm, and she bit her lip unwilling to admit defeat, just not wanting to admit it first.


    "Hehe, stubborn woman."


    Song You''s eyes were full of doting, and she didn''t force her, just...follow Tang Miao''s intentions, it''s no big deal, if you admit defeat, then...let''s admit defeat, Song You...


    Very willingly.


    Song You walked to Tang Miao''s side, put his left hand on the back of Tang Miao''s chair, and suddenly bent down. From a distance, it seemed that Tang Miao''s whole body was wrapped in Song You''s arms.


    Tang Miao subconsciously tilted her head, looked at Song You''s close face, and let out a sexy laugh in her ear, "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if I don''t remember..."


    As Song You said, when Tang Miao''s face further blushed, she stretched out her hand and gently wiped the corners of Tang Miao''s mouth. There was nothing dirty at the corner of her mouth, Song You rubbed against it so gently, it felt more like she was feeling the shape of Tang Miao''s lips.


    But his kneading is so gentle, in Tang Miao''s feelings, it is simply a fatal temptation. Tang Miao''s breathing became more and more rapid, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, her eyes looked straight at Song You, her eyelashes fluttered up and down.


    "Then would you like me to show it to you in the future?" Song You''s voice suddenly came to mind, waking up Tang Miao who was in a trance.


    "I want you to see everything about me, and only for you to see everything." Song You didn''t tease Tang Miao again this time, her expression became serious, she spoke word by word, and looked at Tang Miao motionlessly.


    He was really serious. Even though he only met Tang Miao a few times, he felt like an acquaintance who had known him for a long time.


    Tang Miao lowered her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking, Song You couldn''t see her pair of eyes that were full of emotion and would always reveal all her true inner emotions, so she could only wait where she was, suffering from the torment of waiting.


    "Does he really love me?"


    "Song Ling is a person who will take the initiative to attack as soon as he makes up his mind. But it must be when he knows the other party well enough. But...only the few times they met, my performance is not within the scope of Song Ling''s appreciation what¡­¡­"


    "No, he is not Song Ling now, but Song You."


    Song You and Song Ling''s personalities are very different from the current point of view. There was something about Song You that fascinated Tang Miao, and it was Song Ling who used to be, so there was nothing about it. It is the character and appearance of the real sunshine.


    Song Ling experienced a lot, be it childhood or worldly life, before meeting Tang Miao, there was too little spiritual comfort for him, he had been staying in the cold darkness, no matter how strong his heart was, his whole body still exuded a Gloomy breath.


    That¡­¡­


    "Do I really like him... Who is it that makes my heart beat?"


    Tang Miao frowned, her heart was in a mess at the moment, she didn''t know what choice to make at the moment.


    Song You did not let go of all the expressions on Tang Miao''s face at this time, as well as all her secret little movements. She suddenly had a bottom line in her heart, because Tang Miao was already upset.


    He knew that some things should not be too anxious, especially for Tang Miao whose previous relationship was too deep-rooted, and now she was still stuck in it and refused to come out, it was very difficult to replace someone in her heart.


    What''s more, this man who once gave her sweetness, bitterness, and even pain has now become a dead person, a regret that can no longer be made up for no matter what.


    It''s even harder to compete with someone who''s gone to nothing.


    Song You was confident, so he was not in a hurry, nor did he force Tang Miao.


    "Don''t respond to me right now, I hope you can spend more time thinking about it." Tang Miao looked at Song You in surprise. , is completely different.


    Sensing Tang Miao''s cautious and probing eyes, Song You smiled slightly.


    "Hehe, I really want to get you desperately, but your helpless and flustered appearance will make my heart ache." Song You shrugged helplessly.


    "I won''t do anything that embarrasses you. So I won''t force you," Song You squatted down, making himself half a body lower than Tang Miao, looking up at Tang Miao.


    This is a posture of lowering oneself, even lowering oneself. Song You has already placed herself on the weak side, showing weakness to Tang Miao.


    "I can wait, it doesn''t matter how long I wait. As long as...you don''t resist my approach."


    It was Song Ling, even if he was showing weakness, he would definitely not take the initiative to squat down and be a head lower than himself. So Tang Miao was extremely shocked by Song You''s resignation at this moment, and couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, you have only seen me three times?" Tang Miaoyin always felt a little uneasy. She had been looking forward to the day when Song Ling would come back for a long time. Now that Song Ling came back, even though he had amnesia, it was him.


    Moreover, at this time, perhaps because he had forgotten the gloomy story in his memory, he was more positive and considerate than before. During the few times they met, Tang Miao could blush every time.


    But Tang Miao at that time, faced with the strong pursuit of Song Ling who had only met twice, agreed without hesitation. But this time, facing Song You, Tang Miao hesitated even though she knew that he was Song Ling.


    A woman''s sixth sense has always been very accurate, and she promised Song You that something would happen. The last time she was so flustered was when she admitted to Father Tang that she liked Song Ling. Immediately afterwards, Father Tang humiliated Song Ling''s mother. until death.


    "Yeah, I don''t know why, obviously I just met you by chance, but I can''t help but miss you in my heart, and I want you so crazily." Song You smiled wryly and said in a low voice. This sentence is his sincere words.


    If we talk about his actions every time he gets close to Tang Miao, whether it is

 Chapter 330

    "Miao Miao..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao who was drinking coffee silently with her head down, and only sighed. Probably because Huang Haotian beside him has been investigating Song You, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that he was not that simple.


    It''s just that the authorities are confused, but the bystanders are clear. If it were Liang Xiaoxiao herself, she might have completely surrendered the moment the amnesiac Huang Haotian appeared.


    Liang Xiaoxiao always felt that she and Huang Haotian were unlucky enough, looking at the current Tang Miao, she compared her heart to heart, and said that she really didn''t want to hit Tang Miao again.


    "I know, I know," Tang Miao put down the coffee cup, supported her legs with her hands, buried her face deeply in her hands, and took a deep breath.


    "You know this is wrong, do you know that this is not normal between you two?" Zhu Di, who had been watching with a cold face, saw that Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao were so depressed at the same time, and felt that it was necessary to come out and remind them.


    "I know, how can I be so careless, people are also very vigilant." Tang Miao''s voice was very loud, it was when people were under pressure and wanted to vent but could only bear it, they would express their helplessness tone.


    "Oh, I can''t tell." Judy sneered, holding her chest arrogantly with her hands, leaning on the sofa behind her with her legs crossed.


    Tang Miao looked at Zhu Di, she was always flattered, as if she didn''t care about anything. Judy''s personality is like this, and she is the oldest of the three.


    She was like a big sister who would give Tang Miao and the others some guidance. Tang Miao would not care about her aggressive appearance now, but today, Tang Miao hated this superior appearance very much.


    "Yeah, you can''t see anything! Otherwise, why would you be here alone now, avoiding that person everywhere." Tang Miao stared at Judy with red eyes.


    "You!" Tang Miao mentioned Zhu Di''s sad place, and her breathing was stagnant due to the heartache.


    "Sister Zhu Di, of course I know how embarrassed and poor I am now," Tang Miao laughed while crying.


    "However, do you dare to say that you didn''t do anything wrong when something happened between you and him? At least I know that you were no better than me in the initial period when you chose to leave him!"


    Judy''s heart trembled violently, her expression was complicated, and she wanted to refute, but she didn''t know where to start. Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped Tang Miao, what she did today was indeed a little too much.


    "Miaomiao!"


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have the right to say anything about me!" Tang Miao''s eyes turned red anxiously. During this period of time, she was already very depressed, and she finally hoped that Song Ling was not dead, and a bunch of people would come up to prevent them from being together righteously.


    "Do you think you know me very well now?" Tang Miao knew that her quick talk had already hurt the two people in front of her who were sincerely good for her, but she had no way to take it back.


    "Did you know that I take sleeping pills every night when I get home? Because I don''t think about him all the time. I can use work to keep myself too busy to think about him during the day, but what about at night?"


    "From get off work, my mind is full of him. The only way I can make myself forget about him is to sleep besides work."


    Both Zhu Di and Liang Xiaoxiao were shocked, and they looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Because Tang Miao looked normal during the day, she didn''t look lost at all.


    "Xiaoxiao, Sister Zhu Di. Do you know the kind of life that is non-stop except for sleeping? I came here in such a muddle." Tang Miao didn''t want to mention this matter, which made her feel ashamed.


    But after saying so many words, I felt relieved, and my whole body felt much more comfortable. Tang Miao looked at the distressed and self-blaming eyes of the two, smiled and shook her head.


    Tang Miao stretched out her hand, pulled Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhu Di''s tightly held hands, gently separated their palms, and then held them tightly.


    "The only thing that gives me the desire to live well is that when I wake up every day, I know that you will be waiting for me at the company. I can''t continue to be decadent, otherwise, what should you do, what should Ruan Ruan do?"


    Zhu Di couldn''t bear to turn her head away, not wanting Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao to see her crying. And Liang Xiaoxiao hugged Tang Miao''s hand directly, and began to cry bitterly at herself.


    "I''m really thankful for you, every day you try to fight with me, make me happy, and make me angry. That way I feel like a living person."


    "So, I finally found a person who looks exactly like him, and it is very likely that person is him. I don''t want to run away again."


    Tang Miao sniffed, choked with sobs, and beggingly looked at the two opposite, her closest sisters. She doesn''t care about anyone''s opinion in this world, but she wants to get support and understanding from the only person she cares about.


    "I have spent a year in self-blame and regret, and I don''t want to regret another year."


    "But, he must have some other purpose. What if he doesn''t love you? He will hurt you." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help reminding Tang Miao. She glanced at Judy, hoping that she would speak, Please persuade Tang Miao.


    Judy''s eyes were red, trying to hold back the tears. Tang Miao squeezed her hand vigorously, Zhu Di watched Tang Miao beseechingly looking at herself, finally sighed secretly, stretched out her other hand, and patted Tang Miao''s hand.


    Tang Miao showed a knowing smile, she smiled, smiled, but her face was covered with tears. Tang Miao smiled with her head up, the corners of her mouth trying to smile, even though tears were still pouring out from her eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, he is Song Ling, the man I love the most in this life..." After a long time, Tang Miao finally spoke. Her voice was a little hoarse from crying for a long time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw Zhu Di reaching out to pat Tang Miao''s hand, and knew that Zhu Di no longer objected. Although she vaguely understood why, she still didn''t want Tang Miao to be hurt, and her future life would be extremely difficult.


    "Alas..." Liang Xiaoxiao sighed. Regarding Tang Miao''s matter, she seemed to do most of her sighing. Apart from that, she couldn''t do anything else. She even knew what was on Tang Miao''s mind. Not as good as Judy.


    "I know, maybe I don''t understand anything..." Liang Xiaoxiao choked up, she didn''t know when, two good friends who talked about everything, fell to the point where they didn''t even know each other''s sadness.


    "However, Miaomiao. Once you make a decision, you must not regret it. Even if the future is hard, I will be here when you turn around." Liang Xiaoxiao held back her tears, barely finished speaking, and then got up to leave.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Tang Miao called to her, "You are still my best friend." Tang Miao grew up with Liang Xiaoxiao, how could she not see Liang Xiaoxiao''s inner thoughts at this moment.


    Shaking her head, she also stood up and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "You should be pampered by Huang Haotian all the time. You just need to know the happy things. As for the annoying things..." Tang Miao choked up, covering her uncontrollably crying mouth with the back of her hand.


    "You have seen too many helpless and absurd things in your life, why bother adding to my troubles."


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze, and stood there blankly. It''s just the trembling handbag, and it can be seen that Liang Xiaoxiao''s excitement is unbearable at this time.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but...you are living the best days, with a husband who loves you and loves you, and such a lovely daughter, how wonderful love is to you..."


    "Why should I let you see the other side of my sister Zhu Di and I... this full of holes?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t look back, she knew that Tang Miao was willing to explain herself to her because she didn''t want to lose her.


    But at this time, the two women behind her who usually pay attention to their image and want to be strong must not let me see how lonely and helpless they are at this moment.


    This is probably their last dignity. It''s not that they don''t have a good relationship with Liang Xiaoxiao, but... Liang Xiaoxiao is so happy at this time, seeing her in such pain that she can''t bear to live...


    They would never want such a distressed look.


    "Hahaha," Liang Xiaoxiao looked up at the ceiling. Didn''t she say that when she looked up at the sky at a 45¡ã angle, people''s tears would not stay?


    Liang Xiaoxiao laughed loudly. "When you pack up, I''ll wait for you at the old place. Sisters, let''s go, let''s sing and drink together today! If we lose face, we lose face together! I''ll cry with you!"


    A tear fell from the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, but she had resolved the only conflict with Tang Miao and the others, and she felt much better at that time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao left without looking back.


    "it is good."


    "it is good."


    Of course Liang Xiaoxiao understood them, so she chose to leave the stage and leave space for them. This was her own silent support.


    "Sister Zhu Di..." Tang Miao just wanted to say something, but Zhu Di stopped her.


    "I only have one request. You must give me happiness. Even if that man treats you badly, you must always smile like this. You don''t smile because you think you have a man."


    "Sister Judy...let''s talk...can you speak louder."


    "..." Judy rolled her eyes speechlessly, you are overwhelmed by happiness,


    "Sister Judy..."


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." Judy smiled slightly, and then suddenly looked serious at you.


    "Miao Miao, tell me that you really love Song Er, not for any other reason."


    "Judy, I think I love him. When I saw him, I would laugh or cry, and my eyes would always move involuntarily. I seldom have a heartbeat. Even if Song Ling reappears, I don''t know if she will return to his original appearance. Will not borrow.


    "But, you have to be careful, he is really not simple." Judy took his glass of wine and hadn''t finished it yet, "Don''t drink it,"


    "Judy, Judy, I know this is wrong, but I''m willing to do it. I know you were moved by me at the time, and I believe you will make the same choice as me, without hesitation."


    How could Judy not understand? At that time, she wanted to be with that man indiscriminately, even if everyone called her a man pervert, she didn''t care, and would just fight back immediately.


    The present Tang Miao, probably is also like this.


    I know you have ulterior motives, I know you are using me, but it doesn''t matter, it is enough that you are by my side. This is Tang Miao''s most humble prayer now.

 Chapter 331

    Zhu Di looked at Tang Miao with pity, stepped forward to hug her, and patted her on the back comfortingly. "It''s okay, we''re here. You can do whatever you want."


    "Well, good." Tang Miao choked up, rubbing against Judy''s arms like a child.


    "Hehe, it''s all right, stop crying." Zhu Di felt Tang Miao''s childish behavior and the kindness in her eyes. She always regarded Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao as her own sisters.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao came into contact, it was after Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian were together. At that time, Liang Xiaoxiao was already very happy. On the contrary, it was Tang Miao, the way she suppressed her laughter made her feel distressed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go find Xiaoxiao, she should have been waiting for a long time." Zhu Di coaxed Tang Miao softly.


    "Okay." Tang Miao sniffed, her eyes were red, she let Zhu Di hold hands, and followed her out of the office.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had already ordered barbecue and beer at the food stall, and notified Huang Haotian that in two or three hours, someone would come over to pick up the three of them. Liang Xiaoxiao reckoned that this time the three sisters would drink together for several rounds.


    "Today, I''m eating barbecue with Sister Zhu Di and Miao Miao at the food stall. If I haven''t come home at nine o''clock, you can come and pick me up~"


    Liang Xiaoxiao sent a text message to Huang Haotian.


    "Heh, barbecue or drink, huh?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao soon received Huang Haotian''s reply, and found that Huang Haotian saw through her little thoughts at once, she pouted speechlessly, and typed heavily on her mobile phone to show her hatred.


    "Oh~ I''m just talking about sisters, let''s have a drink by the way~" Liang Xiaoxiao muttered while typing, "Huh, why do you have to expose me, why can''t you agree with me quietly, hot chicken king Haotian."


    "Don''t scold me secretly." Liang Xiaoxiao was startled when she saw Huang Haotian''s reply letter, and hurriedly turned around to look around in a panic, "Oh my god, isn''t he waiting for me somewhere around? ?¡±


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked around with her mouth open and frowning. When Tang Miao and Zhu Di arrived, they saw Liang Xiaoxiao who was behaving strangely, with a sneaky expression on her face, she didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao." Zhu Di frowned and called out to Liang Xiaoxiao. "what are you doing?"


    Tang Miao and Zhu Di stepped forward quickly, followed Liang Xiaoxiao''s movements, looked around, and found nothing strange.


    "Hey! You are finally here." Seeing the two people coming, Liang Xiaoxiao immediately withdrew her gaze from looking around, and looked up at them with a smile.


    Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who had a smirk on her face, her sad mood just now was swept away, and she was full of tears.


    Tang Miao was still restrained, she tilted her head with a "puchi", and then held back her laugh, but her shoulders shrugged up and down at the very beginning. As for Judy...


    "Liang Xiaoxiao...you are already the mother of a child who is three and a half years old and almost four years old, you, you, you..." Zhu Di stretched out his hand to poke Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead with a look of hatred, and Liang Xiaoxiao frowned. Eyebrows, head tilted backwards following Judy''s hand.


    "You just looked at us with a silly face and smiled, but you were still looking around nervously, with your mouth pouted, like a puppy, ready to bite someone at any time."


    "Wow~" Liang Xiaoxiao lived up to everyone''s expectations, she turned her head away from Judy''s poking hand again, covered her forehead, and looked at Judy with a displeased face, puffing her cheeks, her face full of resentment.


    "Hey, you''re still whining, what are you whining about?" Zhu Di said, stretching her hand towards Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheek, one hand on each side, and began to pinch it up and down, shaking Liang from side to side in an interesting way. Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "Huh? Say, what are you whining about?" At the beginning, Zhu Di still hated iron and wanted to educate Liang Xiaoxiao, but when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao unconsciously acting cute and being too cute, she suddenly became overwhelmed with maternal love.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s swollen face, she became very playful, bent down affectionately, and kneaded Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheeks back and forth. Her eyes turned into crescents, she grinned, teasing Liang Xiaoxiao while laughing.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡­¡± Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes helplessly and let Judy be trampled on for a while, then reached out and patted the hand that Judy put on her face.


    "Ahem," Tang Miao watched the battle from the sidelines, with a faint smile on her face. Guessing it was almost the same, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face would become so red and swollen that she couldn''t retreat any more, so she quickly reached out and clenched her fist, put it to her mouth and coughed softly, reminding Zhu Di.


    Zhu Di watched Liang Xiaoxiao clap her hands, and heard Tang Miao coughing beside her, thinking that it was almost time to play, so she let go of Liang Xiaoxiao, clapped her hands, and straightened her clothes.


    "Sit down, the barbecue has been on for a long time, let''s start eating." Zhu Di took the lead to sit down, then waved to Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao, signaling them to sit down and start eating.


    Tang Miao smiled brightly, while Liang Xiaoxiao muttered, stretched out her hand to caress her cheek, pouted, and sat next to Tang Miao. She even moved her own chair a little closer to Tang Miao''s so that she could be a little further away from Judy.


    "Why, are you afraid of me?" Zhu Di noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s small movements, reached out and grabbed a bunch of barbecue meat and ate it, then asked Liang Xiaoxiao aloud, and gestured to her with his eyes, and sat back down again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao with a bitter face, Tang Miao shrugged helplessly, sat upright, then reached out and took a bunch, and ate as if nothing had happened.


    "Wow! An indifferent woman." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help expressing her opinion again, then moved the chair back heavily, deliberately making a series of noises on the ground. After sitting down, he also reached out to take a bunch, and began to bite bitterly.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, why are you living more and more, and becoming a fool?" Zhu Di took a big gulp of beer, wiped his mouth with his hand without caring about his own image, and raised his legs.


    "...!!" Liang Xiaoxiao stared at the womanly Zhu Di, then turned her head to look at Tang Miao, who only ate the meat in front of her, knowing that she would definitely not help her. It''s up to her, and the witty she finally decided, it''s better to compromise.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t fight back any more, and ate the barbecue obediently. Seeing Tang Miao and Zhu Di clinking glasses and drinking beer with a "boom", she put down the skewers and picked up a can of beer, intending to open it and drink with them.


    "Crack!" But Tang Miao and Zhu Di immediately extended a hand and rejected it.


    "Children can''t drink!" The two said it almost in unison.


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless, "Why don''t you tell me that I am already the mother of a three-and-a-half-year-old baby?"


    The other two continued to eat the meat skewers, and after making sure that Liang Xiaoxiao would not drink any more, they ignored her, snatched the beer from her hand, put it on the side farthest from her, and ate on their own .


    Tang Miao and Zhu Dike were different from Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao had already eaten some before, but the two of them were busy talking and hadn''t eaten anything yet.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked down and saw the message reminder from Huang Haotian on the phone, and remembered that she seemed to be chatting with Huang Haotian before, so she quickly put down the food in her hand, wiped her hands, and turned on the phone.


    "Looking around again?"


    "Have you finished reading, I''m not at the scene."


    After Liang Xiaoxiao saw it, she sent a series of ellipses and exclamation points.


    "...!!"


    "Heh, have you been watching for so long? What a silly baby." Huang Haotian should have been waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao''s reply, and quickly replied.


    "You''re a silly baby! Why are you just like Sister Zhu Di! She just played with my face for a long time~" Liang Xiaoxiao winked and swished her teeth and paws back to text messages.


    "Then come back, I''ll touch it." Huang Haotian sent, Liang Xiaoxiao just received a text message from him, and was about to reply when she received a call from Huang Haotian.


    "Hello¡ª" Liang Xiaoxiao purposely elongated her voice to express her unhappiness.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter?" Huang Haotian''s low laughing voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hmph, I started looking for you everywhere after I received your text message, but you were not there, and I was bumped into by the two of them," Liang Xiaoxiao began to complain in a low voice.


    "Hehe, huh, and then?" Huang Haotian had just finished coaxing Ruan Ruan to sleep, and called Liang Xiaoxiao as soon as he left the house, then walked into the study with a smile.


    He sat on the chair in the study and leaned back, holding the phone in the other hand, with his legs crossed and his eyes tender.


    "Then they started pinching my face for a long time~" Liang Xiaoxiao looked aggrieved and her voice was coquettish.


    The two people who were eating next to them wanted to ignore this woman who was constantly showing affection, but she became more and more active, her voice was loud, and the disgusting two could no longer enjoy the food with relish.


    Tang Miao finally raised her head, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and fired the eye knife, "Enough, almost enough, I''m still here."


    Liang Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue at Tang Miao, then continued talking to Huang Haotian with a sweet face.


    "They also said that I''m stupid, I''m obviously very smart." Liang Xiaoxiao asked Huang Haotian, and then heard bursts of light laughter from the other end of the phone.


    "Hmph, what are you laughing at! I''m so smart, if I was stupid, I would have been killed by you!" Liang Xiaoxiao started messing around, blaming Huang Haotian for everything.


    "Pfft, huh, huh, ok, it''s all my fault, then my silly baby is back, I''ll make it up to you?" Huang Haotian was not annoyed, but shook his head helplessly, changed his posture, and looked out the window.


    The scenery outside the window has gradually darkened, and the sky is almost completely dark. Huang Haotian frowned slightly, looking at the clock on the wall next to him, it was almost eight o''clock.


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly, play with them for a while, I''ll pick you up at nine o''clock. It''s getting late." Huang Haotian said to the phone lightly, although the smile on his face faded, but The affection between the eyebrows and eyes cannot be dissipated no matter what.


    "Okay." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled, hung up the phone with a grin, and then began to join the barbecue camp.


    This time, the three of them opened up their hearts and chatted freely with each other, and there was no burden or pressure in their hearts, so they were extraordinarily relaxed when eating.


    Although he didn''t drink much beer, he was slightly drunk. In the end, the three of them supported the table, rested their pillows on their hands, and looked at each other.


    "Xiaoxiao, I really envy you...Look...how happy you are now..." Tang Miao was a little drunk, and reached out to pat Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. It was only when she was drunk that Tang Miao dared to say that she had been suppressing her heart. Yes, jealousy towards Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Hahaha," Liang Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Tang Miao, but she shed tears in the end. "Miaomiao, it''s good to get through it, it''s good to be in the past, you will definitely meet, and it will pass..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to get too close to Tang Miao during this time, because she was afraid that her life would affect Tang Miao, making her feel even more bitter when she saw her happiness.


    Judy looked at the two girls who were holding hands and shaking each other, and smiled too.


    "Silly girls, you will all be happy. Such a good girl must be loved by someone, ah." Zhu Di stood up, patted Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao''s heads lightly, and smiled softly.


    Hearing the sound of parking, he looked up and saw that Huang Haotian had arrived.


    Song You also arrived at the same time.


    In Zhu Di''s heart, she still loved Tang Miao very much. As early as when Tang Miao was drinking to relieve her worries, she sent a message to Song Er asking him to pick up Tang Miao.


    Although almost an hour later, Song You''s reply was delayed, but it finally arrived on time. Zhu Di heaved a sigh of relief, Song You still had Tang Miao in his heart, because, according to Zhu Di''s news, Song You should have just returned from abroad at this time.


    Zhu Di looked at Song You and Huang Haotian who were striding towards Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao, sat down, opened another bottle of beer for himself, drank it alone, and ate the unfinished peanuts on the table.


    "Take her home."


    Zhu Di spoke lightly to the men who carefully hugged the two, her voice was more serious than when she spoke to Tang Miaoliang Xiaoxiao before.


    "Okay." The men didn''t say much, glanced at Judy who was sitting, and then hugged the woman who had fallen into the man''s arms, and got into the car.


    Judy kept holding the beer in his hand, until he saw the two cars disappearing into the night, finally showed a relieved smile, nodded, picked up the beer, and started to drink it.


    Zhu Di has never met Song You, so when he learned that Song You was probably Song Ling who had lost his memory and was being used by Zhuo Erfan, he was very wary of this man he hadn''t seen before.


    Seeing today, of course, there are some temptations. Just in time, I learned that Song You was on a business trip for the past few days. First, she found Tang Miao and forced her to express her truest thoughts. The second thing was to see Song You''s sincerity at this time.


    After experiencing a lot of exhaustion from the plane journey, would Song Er be willing to drive all the way here when he was extremely tired, just to pick up Tang Miao who was drunk?


    Fortunately, he is here. Also brought a pack of blankets.


    Song You just rushed to Tang Miao''s side, looking at Tang Miao''s thin clothes and bare neck, she frowned, then took off her scarf, took out the blanket she bought on the way, and wrapped Tang Miao up.


    He took off his overcoat again and wrapped Tang Miao tightly before hugging Tang Miao. It may be that she was tired from the journey and didn''t have a good rest. When she picked her up, she staggered a little, but she held Tang Miao firmly in her arms.

 Chapter 332

    "Take her home." Judy said aloud, but her eyes were on Song You.


    With regard to Huang Haotian, she no longer needs to exhort her. Huang Haotian picked up Liang Xiaoxiao directly with a fur coat. Liang Xiaoxiao was not as drunk as Tang Miao, so she was wrapped in a coat, and curled up in Huang Haotian''s arms like a bird.


    Huang Haotian originally wanted to hug Liang Xiaoxiao, but Liang Xiaoxiao obviously drank a little wine and played a little crazy, and she didn''t want to be hugged by Huang Haotian on the princess.


    Huang Haotian smiled helplessly in a low voice, stretched out his hand to scratch Liang Xiaoxiao''s little nose, and obeyed Liang Xiaoxiao with a doting expression. Let her lean in his arms, and then surround Liang Xiaoxiao with his coat, protecting her from the cool night wind.


    Huang Haotian squinted at Song You, who was slightly staggering, frowned, then glanced at Zhu Di, nodded to her, then supported Liang Xiaoxiao with one hand, and directly hugged her, Xiaoxiao left with a "hehehe" laugh.


    From the corner of Zhu Di''s eyes, he naturally saw the situation on Huang Haotian''s side, then he put his hands on his forehead, sighed, and stopped looking at Liang Xiaoxiao in disgust.


    This Huang Haotian, in the past few years, he forcibly spoiled Liang Xiaoxiao like a child. Perhaps she wanted to make up for the harm she had done to Liang Xiaoxiao in the past few years, and everything followed her.


    "It''s good, it''s good..." Judy looked at the two lovers who had already left, and poured her wine with her head up. Some spilled out, but she just wiped it off indifferently, and then laughed in a low voice.


    Although Song You didn''t move so much, Zhu Di saw the way he looked up at her. That is the softness that can only be exuded if it is full of deep love for the woman in its arms.


    Song You looked at Zhu Di firmly, he was telling her, please rest assured.


    Judy smiled, closed her eyes and nodded, watching them leave.


    It was already late at night, but Judy didn''t intend to go home at all. She called another row of beers, filling one bottle after another.


    She smiled, and was relieved that the two younger sisters she cared about the most had found their own happiness. From the very beginning, she was more worried about Tang Miao, and she was more gentle towards Tang Miao, because she felt sorry for Tang Miao and her lover''s life and death.


    Zhu Di himself came to this city with injuries and stories, so how could he not see Tang Miao''s forced smile every day.


    So Zhu Di and Liang Xiaoxiao have been cooperating with each other, in order to make Tang Miao laugh more happily for a while.


    Fortunately, her kind sister was treated kindly by God after all. Tang Miao''s longing lover did not die and actually came back.


    "If it were me, I would do the same without hesitation." Judy drank too much, and coughed several times due to choking. She just held the wine glass in a daze and leaned on the back of the chair.


    Although she couldn''t bear to see Tang Miao lose her soul all day because of Song You, completely losing her previous decisiveness, but she could really understand Tang Miao''s changes at the moment, just like Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was doted on by Huang Haotian, and she gradually forgot the traumas she had suffered in her heart. Happiness has made her let go of her obsession with the past. It is precisely because he believes in Huang Haotian that he releases his nature without any scruples.


    Because she knew that Huang Haotian would pamper her for no reason, no matter what she did. So she happily enjoyed everything this man gave her.


    As for Tang Miao, who had personally experienced Song Ling''s funeral, the remorse of not being able to see him for the last time before his death has been tormenting her in her heart.


    If she was not so rational, but followed her heart, then she would be as happy as Song Ling. She could never believe that Song Ling loved her so much, because Song Ling never expressed it.


    Struggling like this, a year passed in a daze, and the wish she had prayed for countless times came true. Whoever it was, would seize this hard-won opportunity without hesitation.


    So Zhu Di understood that Liang Xiaoxiao''s change was due to Huang Haotian''s pampering, Tang Miao suddenly became emotional and indecisive, and it was also because of Song Ling''s loss and recovery that she dared not be the same as before, she was afraid that after that, Song Ling would be lost again.


    Judy didn''t know how many bottles she drank, but she was born. She couldn''t drink well, and she was not drunk at all.


    "Is this your punishment for me?" Judy raised her head and looked at the dark sky, with tears falling from the corners of her eyes. At this moment, she didn''t look as strong as she was during the day. After she took off her disguise, she Extra fragile.


    Judy stood up staggeringly, supported the table, left the food stall tremblingly, and walked towards her home. It''s not far from her home, and she wants to walk more in this darkness.


    The darkness of night is always so strong and scary, it is frightening. Because they can always penetrate into the heart everywhere, peeking at the deepest secrets in people''s hearts, uncovering their most untouchable scars, and admiring their weakest appearance.


    But people can''t stop it. In such darkness, it''s easiest to lose yourself.


    So in order to prevent themselves from being eroded by the darkness and encounter the most feared dream, some people choose to fall into a deep sleep immediately, so that they have no time to think. And some people choose to get drunk all night and use alcohol to bolster their courage.


    Others, like Judy, chose not to escape, but to force herself to face the darkness.


    There are some people in this world who can be cruel to themselves. What Judy likes most is being in the dark, tearing open her wound again and again, letting it bleed, heal and deteriorate again.


    Tang Miao''s evasion could not solve the problem after all, so even though it had been a year, facing this matter again would still make her caught off guard and panicked from time to time.


    On the other hand, Judy keeps herself awake, constantly witnesses her painful moments, to force herself to accept, and finally calm down until she gets over it completely.


    This is also the reason why she has always been so ruthless, and occasionally even a little hostile.


    Because it was too dark to see clearly, Judy tripped over something. She closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel the expected pain, but was gently held back by a pair of big hands.


    A flash of panic flashed across Judy''s face, but then, she immediately shook off those hands ruthlessly. Feeling the gradually cooling temperature on her arms, Judy missed and longed for the warmth just now.


    "If it were me..." Judy suddenly started talking to herself, lowering her head, touching the watch on her left wrist. "The person I love has amnesia, how nice..."


    Judy felt those hands holding her shoulders again, but she didn''t shake off this time, but just hugged her body helplessly.


    "Then I will definitely follow amnesia without hesitation, and then arrange for someone to send me to the farthest place, far away from him. In this way, we... will never remember, and will never meet again."


    "Why..." She kept clenching her hands and increasing her strength. Judy really heard the familiar voice. There was a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth, and she closed her eyes helplessly. hand, was gently wiped away.


    The voice she most wanted to hear every night, the only voice that could fill her empty heart. It''s just that today may be the last time she really heard it. Zhu Di resisted the reluctance in her heart, and opened her mouth.


    "I don''t regret falling in love with that person, I just regret why I met him in the first place." Judy bit her lip and said those words word by word.


    She felt the violent shock of the man''s body behind her, took the opportunity to struggle, and escaped from the man''s confinement. She took out the key and opened the door, then closed the door heavily to keep the man out.


    Judy ran upstairs quickly, closed the door, and finally couldn''t help crying loudly. She slumped against the door, buried herself on her legs, and curled up.


    She knew that every day when she came home from get off work, there were people following her, especially at night. So Judy never showed her fragile expression outside, and tried to let herself enjoy every day and show a happy smile.


    She stayed here on purpose today, drank so much wine, in order to meet a man while drunk, and then completely let him leave her.


    The man outside the gate stood silently, clenched his fists. He reached out and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "Hey, I promise to cooperate with you, but I have conditions."


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, the corner of the man''s mouth curled up in satisfaction, "Okay, let''s meet another day, let''s talk."


    The man hung up the phone, raised his head slightly, half of his face was covered by the brim of his hat, and he only showed a smile. It was the same kind of smile as Judy usually wears, but it was a little more evil than Judy''s, and also had a murderous air.


    "Okay, but I''m a bit busy now, let''s talk another day."


    With a pale face, Song You covered the left side of his lower abdomen, managed to maintain a steady voice, hurriedly ended the call, and then, unable to support himself anymore, leaned against the window sill.


    He was injured, and flew back home overnight from the Golden Triangle. Although the wounds were already serious, although they had been carefully treated, they were still somewhat torn apart after repeated twists and turns.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he received a text message from Zhu Di, worried about Tang Miao''s safety, without hesitation, he quickly took the car keys and drove all the way over.


    When I picked up Tang Miao, I still pulled my own wound, and I couldn''t make Huang Haotian Zhu Di suspicious, so I could only grit my teeth and carry it hard, and I had to make sure that Tang Miao would not be disturbed, so I tried my best to breathe in, so that Tang Miao could not be disturbed. Can lie safely in his arms.


    After rushing back all the way, he carried Tang Miao upstairs and returned to his home. The wound had long since opened at some point, and the shirt was soaked, blood dripped down the bottom of the trousers, from the door to the window, there were drops of blood all over.


    Enduring the pain, Song You slowly moved towards the medicine box, leaned on the back of the sofa, and applied medicine to his open wound with difficulty.


    Tang Miao, who was in a coma all the way, hadn''t completely fallen asleep. When she was put on the bed by Song You, her sanity gradually recovered.

 Chapter 333

    "Song You?" Tang Miao rubbed her eyes, she was still a little confused when she just woke up. Just standing at the door of the room, squinting at Song You, and didn''t notice Song You''s abnormality.


    "Well, it''s me." Song You was startled, nervous for a moment, but accidentally tore the wound open again.


    I don''t know how many times his wound has barely healed and then ruptured. No matter how strong a person is, he really can''t bear it. Song You couldn''t help but snorted in pain, gasped heavily, and reluctantly answered Tang Miao.


    "Where is this?" Tang Miao was already conscious, but her eyes were still sleepy. After completely confirming that the person in the same room as him was Song You, he let down his guard, leaned against the wall with his eyes closed, and chatted with Song You.


    "...my family..." Song You''s nerves were highly tense, and he needed to speed up the application of medicine and treat the wound, so as not to delay too long and be noticed by Tang Miao.


    On the other hand, you have to devote some attention to listen carefully to Tang Miao''s questions. Because you just woke up, Tang Miao''s voice is small and soft. If you don''t concentrate on listening, you can''t tell what Tang Miao is saying at all. .


    If it was the usual Song You, who could do two things at once and not show his flaws, it wouldn''t be a difficult problem, but today he was seriously injured and lost a lot of blood, and after a long journey, the wound ruptured repeatedly and the blood loss was serious.


    His mental power was already extremely fragile, and he was fine with Tang Miao once, but if he did it a few more times, Song Er would only collapse.


    Sure enough, when Song You was applying medicine to the wound, she was in a trance, and the tweezers used for stitching directly poked into the cracked part of the wound.


    "...Uh-huh!..." Song You subconsciously cried out in pain, and then came to know it, immediately stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, waved his fist in the air in frustration, then quickly covered his mouth, and quickly applied the medicine.


    Tang Miao immediately opened her eyes the moment Song You cried out in pain. She stood up quickly and began to look around for Song Er''s specific location.


    "Song You? Are you there? What''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Tang Miao''s call not far away, Song You frowned, secretly thinking that it was not good, and regardless of the sweat on his forehead, it had already dripped down his eyes and eyelashes to his nose, mouth, and down his throat. One step, and it will drip down the chin.


    Hastily and sloppily sewed his wound back and forth a few times, and then he wanted to finish it quickly and bandage the wound. Because she was anxious, the movements of her hands were also extraordinarily frizzy, which made Song You hold back her screams all the time.


    Tang Miao stopped suddenly and held her breath. Her hearing has always been good, Tang Miao closed her eyes, listened intently, and heard that burst of unusual breathing.


    Very hasty, and seemed to be holding back something. Tang Miao frowned, followed the direction of the voice, and slowly crawled towards Song You''s hiding place.


    In order not to alarm Song You, she even picked up the slippers on her feet and walked carefully step by step. Finally, the sound of breathing became heavier and heavier, and she was getting closer to Song You.


    Then, Tang Miao''s face turned pale instantly, because she seemed to have noticed that there was a faint smell of blood in the air here.


    Song You endured for a long time, and his sanity was a little unconscious. He didn''t hear Tang Miao''s footsteps for a long time, so he thought that Tang Miao hadn''t found this place, so he breathed a sigh of relief, and finally let out a muffled snort and panted loudly.


    As soon as Tang Miao turned her head, she saw Song You, whose face was as white as paper, and the pool of blood on the ground.


    "Hmm..." Tang Miao wanted to scream subconsciously, but her body reacted faster than her consciousness, and covered her mouth to stop the scream. Song You is now in an extraordinary period and must not alarm anyone.


    Song You naturally knew that he had been discovered by Tang Miao, so he didn''t try hard to cover it up, and he really didn''t have any energy to take care of other people. If the wound was not bandaged, he might be infected.


    Anyway, it was discovered by Tang Miao, and fortunately, Song You removed the few stitches that had just been hastily sewn up, and started to mend it again. Only in this way can his wound heal better.


    Song You concentrated on sewing, and occasionally could still hear Tang Miao''s terrified panting and choking sounds from behind from behind.


    Song You was a little disappointed in his heart, he couldn''t help thinking wildly in his heart.


    If it was Song Ling who was lying here covered in blood like me, would she still be so indifferent? I''m afraid he rushed forward a long time ago, crying and giving Song Ling medicine in distress.


    When the body is weak, it is often also the time when a person''s spirit is the weakest. Song You knew that she shouldn''t think of Tang Miao like this, but in her heart, she couldn''t help roaring and jealousy. After the storm, what was left was endless sadness.


    "Heh, heh heh..." Song You couldn''t help laughing while sewing stitches, shaking her head while laughing and sighing, that self-denial and self-abandoned appearance made Tang Miao''s heart ache.


    Alas, he must be blaming me for not rushing over to comfort him. Tang Miao sighed inwardly, if it was really the original Song Ling at this time, Tang Miao would really rush forward without hesitation.


    It was the same with her just now, but in the next second, she restrained her actions because she was afraid.


    Song Er is constantly brainstorming, isn''t she Tang Miao?


    If I act too eagerly and come forward, will he suspect that I am pretending on purpose, and because of this, he will become wary of me?


    But if I don''t go, will I lose him, irretrievably?


    Is this his and Zhuo Erfan''s temptation, or... am I just thinking about it for no reason?


    Fortunately, Song You''s sarcastic laughter gave Tang Miao a reassurance. The corners of Tang Miao''s mouth rose helplessly, and she stepped forward with a sigh, reaching out and snatching the needle and thread from Song Er''s hand.


    Just now, because of Song You''s wild thinking, he was in a state of confusion, and finally got a few stitches, either the lines were wrong, or they were placed too loosely. Tang Miao frowned, looking at the few silk threads mixed in the pool of blood on the ground, Tang Miao frowned even tighter.


    "What are you doing! You don''t want to live anymore! Do you think you have too much blood or your skin is too thick?!" Obviously, the thread in that puddle of blood is the same as the thread used for this stitch, except that the thread that was dyed The bright red ones have just been eliminated.


    Song You must have removed the needle and thread once not long after sewing it on. Later, it was interrupted halfway, so it was tied from the middle again, and the needles and threads that had been embedded in the flesh were unraveled again.


    "Heh... heh heh, Miao... Miao, don''t worry, it''s just... just a wound...cough...cough, cough...his..."


    Song You''s lips were pale and chapped, and she was still trying to make herself look more comfortable, so as to appease Tang Miao''s bad mood at this time. Tang Miao saw that Song You tried to open his mouth to speak, but could only cough out a series of coughing sounds, she stepped forward slightly, and patted his back.


    Finally, when Song You''s cough was not so severe, the wound was stitched just now, because the terminal was not knotted, so he started again.


    Tang Miao left Song You expressionless, and knelt down to sit next to Song You''s medicine box. Then forcibly opened Song You''s hand clutching the wound, revealing the knife marks that were bleeding profusely.


    Tang Miao trembled slightly while holding Song You''s hand, and Song You held Tang Men''s hand firmly again, as if giving her some kind of strength.


    "Loosen, I''ll sew for you. Don''t move if you don''t want to die!" Tang Miao''s cold voice came, full of rare killing intent.


    "Okay..." Song You replied softly, looking at Tang Miao with her eyes motionless, Song You wanted to remember Tang Miao at this moment, a few strands of beautiful hair mischievously fell from Tang Miao''s head, covering her eyes. Tang Miao lowered her head to mend for herself with a serious expression.


    Song You looked at Tang Miao in this state obsessively, um... a long time ago, she had a big cry with Liang Xiaoxiao, which made her eyes a little red and swollen, and Song You woke up in the middle of the night, and she looks very haggard now.


    However, none of this hindered her beauty in Song You''s eyes at this time.


    Maybe it''s because I lost my memory? Or, in fact, even before he lost his memory, he had never enjoyed the feeling of being cared for and loved by others. Song You suddenly felt a little sour in his heart, and his eyes were also astringent.


    Tang Miao thought that Song Er was frightened by her appearance just now, so she dared not speak. Looking up, she found that Song You was staring at herself in a daze, her eyes were red, and her heart softened.


    "Okay, just tell me the pain, don''t hold it back." Tang Miao lowered her head and moved closer to the wound. It was almost the last injection. Tang Miao handled the end carefully, then picked up the alcohol cotton pad beside her, gently Wiping the wound next to him.


    Tang Miao was afraid that Song You would be in pain, so when wiping, she gently exhaled on the wound, just like blowing gently on a child, Song You''s lower abdomen was still burning hot, but the coolness was It blew directly into Song You''s heart.


    It made him feel a little itchy.


    Song You raised her hand, and gently pulled the bunch of unruly hair behind Tang Miao''s ear, but she didn''t leave immediately, but kept rubbing back and forth.


    Tang Miao still ignored him, but continued to do what she was doing until finally, wrapping gauze round and round around Song You''s waist and abdomen, it had to go around Song You''s waist first, just like wrapping around Song You''s waist. Live like Song You.


    Song You was already very itchy by Tang Miao at this time, so he took the opportunity to hold Tang Miao in his arms and not let her leave.


    Tang Miao paused when she wrapped the gauze, and then began to struggle to leave Song You''s embrace. Song You refused, and continued to tighten his arms, tightly imprisoning Tang Miao in his arms.


    "Let go." Tang Miao saw that the struggle was fruitless, so she stopped struggling and said to Song You coldly.


    Song You''s arms relaxed for a moment, but then tightened immediately.


    "I said, let go. Song You, I''m not your girlfriend yet." Seeing Song You playing a rascal, Tang Miao emphasized her tone, frowned, raised her head in his arms, and looked at Song You.


    Then, Tang Miao only felt the strength around her waist loosen, she immediately straightened her waist, but she didn''t say anything, she just continued to tie up the unfinished gauze, and finally tied the knot.


    When all this was done, Tang Miao''s forehead had already revealed some beads of sweat. She had been concentrating on doing one thing just now, her eyes were motionless, and she suddenly relaxed, feeling a little sore and uncomfortable.


    Tang Miao rubbed her temples wearily, closed her eyes, frowned and thought about how to continue what happened today.


    Song You didn''t speak either, but just stayed in the same place quietly, looking at Tang Miao alone, occasionally meditating, occasionally irritated, anyway, there were many indefinable expressions on this face, which made Song You not know where to start. .


    "I didn''t come forward just now, because I was afraid that you would think that I was pretending on purpose and were wary of me." Tang Miao thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a good solution, so she simply gave up and directly expressed her inner thoughts to him. speak out.


    "..." Song You''s eyes widened suddenly, and the eyeballs exuded a different kind of brilliance, revealing the joy in his heart at the moment.


    "Yes, at that moment I thought about rushing forward desperately, but I know that in your position and our relationship, I am too attentive and caring, you must doubt it again, and then there will be a bunch of troubles. Don''t come."


    Seeing the sudden sarcasm on Tang Miao''s face, Song You felt a pain in his heart. But he couldn''t refute it because Tang Miao said so. This is their special status, and they are destined to be constantly suspicious.


    "I..." Song You didn''t know how to speak, how to explain his injury to Tang Miao, or... would he and Tang Miao explain everything tonight?


    Tang Miao stretched out her hand and covered Song You''s mouth.


    Just now when Song You was dealing with the wound alone, Tang Miao stood silently. At that moment, she realized that it was not so easy for her to be with Song You so recklessly.


    "Song You, I''ll only ask you once." Tang Miao took a deep breath, summoned up her courage, and asked Song You. She lowered her eyes to prevent Song You from seeing the anxiety and uneasiness in her eyes at the moment.


    "Who are you working for?"

 Chapter 334

    Song Er''s hand that was originally covering Tang Miao''s hand froze, and then took it off calmly. Song You lowered her head and began to tidy up her clothes in an orderly manner, taking off the soiled shirt to cover the pool of blood on the ground.


    Looking down, Tang Miao had already handed the clean clothes he prepared for him to change in front of him.


    Song You paused, reached out to take the clothes, and when Tang Miao''s hand was about to let go, she grabbed her suddenly.


    Tang Miao began to struggle and turn her wrist, but she was afraid that the movement would be too big, Song Er tried again to catch herself, and the wound that had just been healed would burst open again, so she didn''t struggle too much.


    Just when Tang Miao was thinking about what to do, Song You held her hand tightly and suddenly let go.


    At that time, in order not to touch the wound, and also to prevent Tang Miao who woke up from noticing the strangeness, what Song You brought for herself was a black sweater. Wearing it like this made Song You''s pale and thin face even more apparent.


    Tang Miao was betting that Song Er would tell her the truth. She doesn''t have any confidence at all, because Song You is not the Song Ling who loved her deeply before, even if she is actively pursuing herself now, it may just be driven by her heart.


    Seeing Song You''s silence for so long, her heart gradually sank to the bottom. Just before tonight, when she was drinking with Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhu Di, she was still very happy. That was the happiest time in her past two years.


    When Tang Miao was picked up by Song You, she was also very happy in her heart. Is there anything happier than a loved one returning home and friends still alive? Tang Miao was suddenly full of confidence in the future, she thought that her happiness was finally about to begin.


    Is it because she thinks everything is too simple? It was really because, in the middle of the game, she was blinded by Song Ling''s feelings.


    "Miaomiao, I understand your choice, so I won''t stop you. But don''t forget, the person in front of you now has lost his memory, and the person behind him is Zhuo Erfan."


    That was what Zhu Di said to Tang Miao when Liang Xiaoxiao left to go to the food stall first, and when she sat beside Tang Miao, holding Tang Miao in her arms and stroking her.


    "Sometimes, it''s really sad to be too calm. So I understand why you are so desperate now. However, the matter about Song Ling has nothing to do with your calm choice to leave. It''s not your fault after all. "


    "Don''t blame your regret directly on your reason. That''s not a wise approach."


    Zhu Di''s embrace was very warm, her palm patted Tang Miao lightly, like a mother coaxing her daughter. She was older than Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao, so the way of seeing things was naturally different.


    If it were Liang Xiaoxiao, she would definitely support all her decisions loyally, just like helping her leave back then, even if she made a mistake, she would not regret it. Judy is different, she will calmly analyze the consequences of such an approach.


    Both of them supported her, but in different ways. And there is no doubt that although Judy''s attitude will make her unhappy now, it can minimize the out-of-control of everything that happens in the future.


    It''s just that Zhu Di was still soft-hearted, and finally helped her and called Song You.


    Otherwise Tang Miao would not have seen this scene.


    "Song You," Tang Miao finally woke up from the joy of her lover returning to her side. I really don''t know whether to say this is a good thing or a bad thing. What Zhu Di and Liang Xiaoxiao tried to persuade for so long but failed to succeed, succeeded in that instant.


    Tang Miao looked at the shirt that had been soaked in blood, the smell of blood constantly filled Tang Miao''s nostrils. No matter how many twists and turns she and Liang Xiaoxiao went through, they never encountered a situation where they were seriously injured but couldn''t go to the hospital.


    The stimulation of blood made Tang Miao realize that the purpose of Song You''s return to China was not as simple as taking over the Song business. He would rather have his wounds torn open than to conceal his injuries, instead of going to the hospital, what he is going through must not be simple.


    "I don''t know why after suffering such a serious injury, when you came to pick me up, you still chose to grit your teeth instead of going to the hospital."


    Tang Miao immediately said the next sentence, without giving Song Er a chance to intervene to defend herself.


    "Besides, being able to deal with wounds by yourself must have been learned on purpose. Especially in the absence of anesthetics, to be able to forcibly bear with it and sew it up and down three times. Even Huang Haotian can''t be as calm as you are now. , but also simple activities.¡±


    Tang Miao had never been so calm, her thinking was exceptionally clear. She blocked all opportunities that Song You could find to explain and cover up the past. Forcing him, either keep silent, or can only tell the truth.


    She got up and walked to the toilet, trying to clean up the blood in the room. It was only because of the urgency of the situation that Tang Miao didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Now that she was free, she saw reddish-brown blood clots all over the floor of the room.


    Tang Miao frowned, resisting the desire to vomit in her heart, suppressing the earth-shaking feelings in her stomach, and hurriedly cleaned up these disgusting things.


    There was a burst of fresh incense in the toilet, which made Tang Miao''s uncomfortable nausea dissipate a lot. She still couldn''t help retching a few times in the sink, then took out the mop, and poured some disinfectant on the mop water.


    Tang Miao could only smell the smell of disinfectant in her nose, she began to mop the floor carefully. Some of the blood has already coagulated, and it takes several times to clean it up.


    This is the most natural reaction of a normal person who has never seen fighting and killing scenes. No one is born immune to those bloody scenes, and no matter how strong their hearts are, it is impossible to ignore them.


    Tang Miao was thinking to herself while cleaning up the mess on the scene.


    If she remembers correctly, when Song You returned to China, she introduced her for the first time, saying that she had just graduated from Canada with a doctorate and was going to return to China to take over the company.


    Compared with the previous Song Ling, Song You didn''t seem to have changed in appearance, but his body was actually more robust, and his entire complexion was much darker than the original Song Ling''s.


    Tang Miao was already in a state of disarray at this time, she could only mop the floor irritably and rudely, venting her bad emotions on the mop, so that she could calm down quickly.


    Song You on the other side was not idle either. Holding the wound and standing up on the sofa, he walked into the toilet of the room, wiped the rest of his body with clean water, cleaned his whole body, and changed into a pair of clean pants.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed rubbing the phone, Song You also fell into deep thought. What Tang Miao did this time, it seems that she will not stop until she gets the truth, and with her intelligence, she must have roughly guessed a lot, so it is not so easy to fool her.


    "How''s the matter?" A message from Song Fan, the contact person, was displayed on the phone.


    Song You withdrew her distant thoughts, bowed her head and typed, reporting to Zhuo Erfan.


    "You did a good job, are you okay in the country?" Zhuo Erfan naturally received the news from his subordinates, knowing that he would pick up the drunk Tang Miao as soon as he got off the plane.


    "It''s nothing, but she found out that I was injured, but she didn''t say anything, but came to help me treat the wound."


    Song You hesitated, thought for a while, and deleted all the following words, leaving only "It''s okay.", and then clicked send.


    Hmm... It was just a small matter that Tang Miao found out that she was injured, and probably didn''t need Zhuo Erfan''s help, he could solve it by himself, so don''t bother Zhuo Erfan who was already very busy.


    Song You thought so in his heart, so he concealed it without authorization.


    "Oh, that''s right. Just now Xin called and agreed to cooperate."


    "Really? Then we, China''s line, have seen hope."


    "En." Song You thought for a while, typed a few more lines, then glanced at Tang Miao in the living room, made a decision, and put down the phone.


    "Help me find out the relationship between Zhu Di and Xin." After Zhuoerfan received Song Er''s message, Song Er went offline directly.


    In just ten minutes, Tang Miao had already cleaned the living room, and she deliberately took out her own perfume and sprayed it a few times, in order to completely cover up the bloody smell that made her uncomfortable.


    She was sitting on the sofa resting, so busy intermittently, unknowingly, most of the night had passed, and the sky outside the window began to faintly turn white.


    Tang Miao looked at the misty sky, her eyes were full of confusion. Song You''s changes were beyond her expectations, and she didn''t look like Song Ling anymore. She was suddenly not sure that the original Song Ling would come back.


    As her shoulders warmed up, Tang Miao turned her head to see that it was Song Er who took a blanket from the room and covered Tang Miao''s body. The sofa beside her was slightly sunken, Tang Miao knew that it was Song Er sitting beside her.


    She still didn''t know how to face Song You, and she was too tired, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep so deeply without looking back at Song You.


    "Alas..." Song You sighed, covering her wound, and gave up the idea of ??carrying Tang Miao to bed to sleep, and supported the sleeping Tang Miao to her lap, letting Tang Miao lie on the sofa , pillowed on his lap, stroking Tang Miao''s hair.


    Zhuo Erfan has never stopped thinking of seeking revenge from Huang Haotian and the others, but Tang Miao and Huang Haotian are closely connected. This woman has her own stubbornness, and no one can persuade her. What about him and Tang Miao?


    "What should I do with you?" Song You looked at Tang Miao''s innocent sleeping face. If his previous feelings for Tang Miao were just an obsession, after returning to the country, he would sink deeper and deeper.


    There must be such a magic in her body. I thought she was a weak and crying woman, but when faced with the insult of her loved one, she can stand up and hold up the whole scene with strength.


    Let''s say she is an emotional woman, she was still reluctant to let go of Song Ling''s identical face before, but in the next second, she was able to pick out all her personal emotions and calmly hit the loopholes in his language.


    "Why do you have so many charming faces, and each face fascinates me deeply." Song You touched Tang Miao''s cheek and murmured softly.


    But I firmly believe that when you love Song Ling and my face, you can always put away those friendships with Song Ling immediately for other things, and you will not soften your heart in the slightest.


    Then do you love me or not? How much does this face of mine bind you? And me, can my attraction to you surpass your love and regret for Song Ling?


    "If... oh..." Looking at Tang Miao, Song You couldn''t help but ask softly, halfway through the question, finally let those words turn into a sigh.


    If one day, I want to become enemies with Huang Haotian, and I will even hurt Liang Xiaoxiao and Zhu Di who are beside you, then, will you choose...to stand by my side?


    He dared not ask.


    He was afraid, afraid that Tang Miao was still conscious, afraid that she would hear the secret behind his words, even more afraid...


    Afraid that she would suddenly open her eyes coldly and answer her three cold words,


    "I do not know."


    He was afraid to see Tang Miao''s eyes without any emotion, because Tang Miao is not a person who regards love as the heaven and the earth, and regards it as more important than everything else, even her own life.


    So one day, the nightmare scene where he wakes up from bed every night will definitely repeat itself in reality.

 Chapter 335

    This time Tang Miao slept soundly, did not take any sleeping pills, and did not have any nightmares. After opening his eyes and waking up, he realized that he had slept on Song Er''s lap all night.


    Tang Miao had no expression on her face, she straightened up with her hands supported, she turned her head and saw Song You who was still sleeping. Tang Miao slowly turned her body around, and lightly lay on the back of the sofa next to her.


    "..."


    After Tang Miao leaned on the sofa, she looked straight at Song You without moving. Even the sound of Tang Miao''s breathing was very small, and her chest could not be seen rising and falling without looking closely, as if time stood still.


    Song You who was asleep was completely different from the aggressive him when he was awake, instead he was quiet and obedient like a child. Tang Miao watched the sunlight pass through the window, adding a mysterious brilliance to Song You''s face, making it difficult for people to understand or see through.


    On the other hand, Song You herself felt a little uncomfortable under the light, frowned angrily, stretched out her hand and waved the air in front of her, trying to drive away the light that disturbed her sleep. But he couldn''t drive him away, so he finally had to compromise and put his hands over his eyes.


    Such a childish Song You made Tang Miao not only smile slightly. Staring at Song You in the sun, she felt more and more that just looking at Song You like this could make her feel that she loved him very much.


    It would be great if time stopped at this moment.


    Tang Miao tilted her head and rested it on her hand, her eyes were full of crystal light. She blinked innocently, and there were one or two mischievous tears from the corners of her eyes, which slid down playfully.


    Tang Miao stretched out her hand, and silently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and face. She still watched Song You sleeping motionlessly. She wanted to record every minute and every second of Song You''s sleep. give up.


    From a distance, you seem to be just two lovers who love each other very much, one is sleeping and the other is secretly watching. Just getting closer, Tang Miao''s face was already covered with tears. She frowned, and as soon as she came back to her senses, she found her face was cold.


    "Hmm..." Tang Miao pouted, her eyes were wide open, she seemed to be puzzled, she didn''t understand why she was crying. Then, he wiped away his tears and returned to the way he was before, maintaining his usual quiet posture.


    Before you know it, a long time has passed, and the sun has been hanging high in the sky for a long time. At this time, the sun looks extraordinarily hot.


    The strong light passed through the curtains and hit Song You''s eyelids directly. While sleeping soundly, his eyelids burned hot, he frowned, and opened his eyes all of a sudden.


    I looked at my watch, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Song You was brought back to her thoughts by the faint pain in her abdomen, and first looked down at her wound to see if it had opened again. Out of the corner of my eye, I felt a shadow around me, not big, but it could cover a little bit of the sun.


    Turning her head to take a closer look, she was shrinking like a kitten, obediently lying on the sofa, Tang Miao was just pillowing on her arm, and fell into a sweet dream, she simply didn''t want to be too obedient.


    Tang Miao frowned, the continuous burning sensation behind her made her feel a little uncomfortable, even a slight sweat appeared on her forehead.


    The careful Song You saw it naturally, so she stepped forward cautiously, and closed the blackout curtain that had been prepared all along.


    After tiptoeing to finish the relevant matters, Song You just stopped and had a chance to look at Tang Miao carefully and closely.


    The tenderness and pampering on Song You''s face, when Song You saw Tang Miao sleeping obediently on her stomach with an unusual red face, she immediately froze on her lips.


    Emergency Department.


    Tang Miao fell ill and had a high fever. In the past two years, her body has been ruined to a certain extent. Unlike Liang Xiaoxiao''s pure physical damage, Tang Miao suffered more psychological trauma.


    So this time, I ate once at night, didn''t take a shower in time when I got home, and was still mopping the floor for cleaning when I wasn''t feeling well. In addition, the last thing about Song Er''s injury came to her like running water.


    Alas, Song You looked at Tang Miao on the hospital bed and sighed helplessly.


    Tang Miao also woke up at this time.


    "Are you awake?" Song You asked him softly, and then handed him a glass of water. It''s just that Tang Miao didn''t pay attention to Song You, turned her head silently, and silently refused.


    "..." Song You''s hand stayed in the air for a while, then retracted silently. Song You knew that he couldn''t avoid the answer to that question, but he didn''t expect Tang Miao to insist on it like this.


    "Hey... No matter what, don''t make trouble with your body, you know?" Song You leaned forward and reached out to touch Tang Miao''s head affectionately. Tang Miao closed her eyes and didn''t respond.


    "Song''s company, three years ago, it was not well-known. At that time, it mainly made profits from medical equipment," Song You sighed, but did not directly explain the answer to that question. The development of the Song Group began.


    "The world needs hospitals, as well as various advanced medical devices to treat patients. Medical devices have indeed developed and progressed, but it is impossible for every doctor to be equipped with one type of machine in a hospital."


    "We are different from the world-renowned large companies. My brother started it from scratch. First, he has no capital and second, he has no technology. In fact, we can only barely maintain it."


    "Then I had a car accident..." Song You keenly felt that when he was talking about the car accident, Tang Miao''s fingers moved, and he raised his head, just in time to see Tang Miao looking at him.


    "The face is also damaged, and the whole body is also facing the possibility of not being able to straighten up again, which requires a lot of money." Song You smiled bitterly. In this regard, he really did not have any elements of acting and lying.


    According to Huang Haotian, at that time he lay on the operating table for three days and three nights, and changed three waves of doctors before trying to stabilize his condition. I lay in bed for another five days. At that time, the doctor said that if there are no obvious signs of life after five days,


    Then, this person is useless.


    Every time Song You thinks back to this point, he is afraid for a while. Although he has never experienced the torment of that time, through Zhuo Erfan''s description, he can still empathize and experience a little bit.


    "The day I woke up, everyone said, this is a miracle, even I think so. Only my brother, who has been sitting there calmly, welcomes me back with a smile on his face."


    Song You remembered when she opened her eyes and saw Zhuo Erfan''s "Everyone has been worried about me for almost a week. They are all thinking, is it possible that the Song family will only be left with my brother. Only me Brother, tell them with a firm face, I believe that my brother will wake up."


    "Why?" Tang Miao''s voice was hoarse. After a day of fever, she hadn''t had a sip of water yet, her throat was a little dry.


    If Song You was Song Ling who died a year ago, then the person who had the closest contact with him must have a lot of connections with Zhuo Erfan. So this time it was rare for Song You to start talking about his past story, Tang Miao naturally paid special attention to it.


    In particular, she smelled something unusual, and that was what Song Er kept talking about, his biological brother¡ª¡ªSong Fan.


    "Why?" Song You was also puzzled at the time, asking Zhuo Erfan this question.


    Zhuoerfan stood up and walked to the window of the ward, looking out at the world of singing birds and fragrant flowers. Spring has arrived and it is full of vitality.


    "No reason, just believe." Zhuo Erfan turned on the lighter, lit a cigarette for himself, put it in his mouth, leaned against the wall, and turned to look at Song You.


    The sun was just right that day, and it shone on Zhuo Erfan through the window, just blocking him, but not completely covering him. The gentle breeze blows Zhuo Erfan''s hair to the best angle just right.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Song You tried hard to see Zhuo Erfan clearly, but he couldn''t see clearly. His face was perfectly hidden under the sunlight, with a special charm.


    Song You will never forget that scene in his life, it seems to add a touch of immortality to Zhuoerfan, faintly visible, mysterious, and a little noble, accompanied by the circles of smoke that Zhuoerfan exhaled, and tainted with some mundane atmosphere.


    Tang Miao looked at Song You who was caught in memories, the corners of her mouth kept rising, her smile was very happy and sunny. I am also a little curious in my heart, and I am more interested in this legendary brother.


    She scratched Song Er''s fingers a few times, signaling to urge him to continue speaking quickly.


    Song You felt something cold touch her hand, and was pulled back from her thoughts by the coldness. Seeing Tang Miao finally losing her composure, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Want to know why?" Song You breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, he was afraid that Tang Miao would keep ignoring him and would not believe any reason he said. Fortunately, he chose the right path.


    "Drink that glass of water first." Song You looked at the glass on the bedside cabinet, and finally seized the initiative, and began to turn passive into active.


    Tang Miao regretted for a while, secretly bit her lip, secretly hating herself for not being able to hold her breath. But he had no choice but to reach out unwillingly to reach the water on the bedside.


    After a few times, he gave up trying and stared at Song You with accusations in his eyes.


    Song You looked at Tang Miao, who was living with him again, she was no longer as lifeless as before, and she had less worries in her heart. In the future, the direct relationship between him and Tang Miao may also be improved to a higher level.


    "Drink? I will promise you whatever you want me to do, as long as you don''t mess around with your own body in the future." Song You watched Tang Miao take the water, and hurried forward to help her up so that she could rest comfortably. Lean on.


    Song You sat down with a sigh of resignation, and raised her hands as a sign of surrender to Tang Miao.


    The atmosphere between the two finally became lively.

 Chapter 336

    "My brother said, because he just believed in his brother, there is no reason." Song You smiled, her eyes were moist, and her voice became a little hoarse.


    "Because there are still things you can''t let go of here, and there are things I can''t let go of, so we all survived."


    "It''s so boring for me to be alone in this world. You have to stay. It''s no fun if you''re not here." Zhuoerfan took a puff of cigarette, exhaled the smoke lightly, and murmured softly.


    Tang Miao suddenly felt that her throat was a little dry, and her heart was slightly shocked, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Your brother, that''s great." She thought a lot about it, and when she said it, only these few words remained. She suddenly hesitated, this Song You seemed to have a really deep relationship with his brother.


    If it''s Zorfan...


    "Miao Miao," Song You secretly observed Tang Miao''s expression and reaction, seeing that Tang Miao was also a little moved, so she struck while the iron was hot and looked up at Tang Miao seriously.


    "He was the first person who smiled at me when I opened my eyes, and the first person who took me into this new world. I don''t know what he looks like in the eyes of others, but for me , he is just my brother, that is my brother..."


    Song You said sternly that he knew that Zhuo Erfan had an irreconcilable hatred with this group of people, but they were also best friends at one time.


    Song You didn''t know what happened between them, but Zhuo Erfan had always been a rich man who planned strategies and was extremely gentleman, while Huang Haotian, even though he only had a quick glance to catch Tang Miao that night, he still couldn''t help being suspicious.


    Huang Haotian wouldn''t look at anyone else, he always looked at the people around him coldly, he just gave all his tenderness and smiles to the woman in his arms.


    It was the same look as he had towards Tang Miao, or even worse.


    No matter how you look at these two people, they don''t look like people who have done a lot of evil and have no conscience. Why is there such mortal hatred?


    Song Er looked at Tang Miao tentatively, he hoped that Tang Miao could change his impression of Zhuo Erfan, only in this way would he be more confident in persuading Tang Miao to save Tang Miao with Zhuo Erfan.


    "I hope that you can also like my brother and accept him." Only in this way can I protect you and be with you.


    Tang Miao looked at the extremely serious Song You, thought twice, and nodded slowly.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Song You packed up his excited mood just now, and continued to tell the story.


    "There are still many wars in the world, but the war-torn places are often short of funds, and may not be able to afford a lot of medical equipment, but there is one thing, as long as there is a war-torn place, it will be needed and will definitely be bought..."


    Song You''s face was hidden in the backlight, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly in the dark, and he was inexplicably sullen.


    Tang Miao''s hand grasped the mattress under her body in an instant, and she quickly understood the meaning of those words that Song Er omitted.


    "This time, I just came back from the Golden Triangle." Song You raised her head slightly, the muscles on her face were tense, without any smile, making Tang Miao''s hairs stand out in an instant.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I don''t take drugs." Song You looked at Tang Miao''s little face with some fear, and she didn''t tense up all of a sudden, and laughed out loud. "We didn''t abandon the original medical device production, we just made it a subsidiary development."


    "Miaomiao, I am an arms dealer."


    Tang Miao blinked, the arms dealer...should be okay...?


    Song You looked at Tang Miao amusedly, "The reason why I got hurt is because I was fighting against the legitimate army, competing for business with officially recognized arms dealers."


    "..."


    Tang Miao looked at Song You with a little troubled face.


    "When I go back to China, I want to find a way to connect with Canada in China. By the way, running the Song Group in China and taking it to a higher level is one that my brother threw to me. graduation gift."


    "..." Zhuo Erfan... um... Zhuo Erfan used to throw me this kind of surprise that made me want to cry without tears. Is it right...


    "I will still pursue you, but if you approach me, you will be in some danger. Because what I am doing is a desperate road. In order to save my life, I broke out by chance."


    "Then, are you willing to stay by my side?" Song You once again asked this question affectionately. It was only five days since the last time when she publicly pursued Tang Miao.


    Song You hid in his sleeve and slowly clenched it, until it turned white. The reason why Tang Miao hesitated before was because she was too uneasy about his identity, and also because she knew too little about him.


    This time, he was having a heart-to-heart talk with Tang Miao, and he also took the initiative to tell about his darkest time. Besides, Tang Miao''s reaction to him when he was injured really surprised him, and he really wanted to muster up the courage to gamble again.


    Tang Miao did not hesitate for so long this time, but after a pause of two or three seconds, she directly agreed.


    "it is good."


    Song You was taken aback for a moment, staring at her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m serious, okay. But I''m hungry now, and I want to eat wontons." Tang Miao lifted her head a little arrogantly, and began to put on airs to make Song Er arouse.


    Song You regained his composure, the joy in his heart could no longer be expressed in words, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, pretended to be calm and nodded slowly, "I obey, hehe."


    Song You was smiling all the time, from getting up to leaving the ward. Even when he walked out of the hospital, there were bursts of smiles on his face.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Zhuo Erfan.


    "Hello, brother?"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "Tang Miao has already promised me."


    "Oh? Didn''t she agree a few days ago?" Zhuoerfan raised his eyebrows and asked with some interest.


    "Today, her attitude is very straightforward, without any embarrassment or hesitation. Haha."


    "Hehe, that''s really a happy event, congratulations, my brother."


    "Oh yes. I have told the story of the two of us in the way you gave me at the beginning, and I have officially mentioned you in front of them."


    In fact, Song You could have asked his subordinates to buy it, and stayed with Tang Miao in the ward. But he didn''t. One had to go in person to show his sincerity.


    The other is that he is giving Tang Miao a time to spread the things he said today to Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian and the others.


    Zhuo Erfan said that Tang Miao is very assertive and very rational, but at the same time, once she firmly believes in a certain thing, it is very difficult to change her mind.


    "Many times, when you firmly believe in something that you think is right, and the result is a big reversal in the end, you will have more trust in the result of that reversal."


    "So, I just need to deliberately show my flaws first, and then find a chance to reverse, and then I can completely gain their trust?" Song You was a little unbelievable. How could someone who let go of his heart so easily become the same as Zhuo Erfan? opponent.


    "Hehe, if this person is Huang Haotian or Liang Xiaoxiao, then it is impossible for you to completely gain their trust. Because they only believe temporarily, but they will not let go of their investigation of you."


    "But Tang Miao is different. She has always been very strong and strong, and she has always been proud of her rationality, so she usually has some blind self-confidence."


    "What''s more... Song You, you have a great advantage now, don''t forget to make full use of it..." Zhuo Erfan patted Song You''s shoulder, leaving him alone in the study to think.


    "Huh? So fast?" Zhuoerfan frowned, as if he couldn''t believe such a smooth result.


    "When I went to the Golden Triangle for the past few days, I deliberately didn''t tell Tang Miao. When I came back, she found out about my itinerary. She kept asking me to explain. She thought I was secretly dealing in drugs. Haha..."


    "Hahaha, on this point, Tang Miao''s temperament has not changed at all."


    "Then I followed my plan and didn''t tell her right away. She started to quarrel with me, got angry, even got herself to the hospital, and refused to take medicine. I pretended to compromise helplessly, and told her by the way this story¡­¡­"


    "Well... It seems that your journey back to China has been quite smooth. All these coincidences happened to be caught up by you. Haha, my brother is just so good..."


    "Hehe..." Song You laughed along with her, but the smile was not as clear as that of Zhuo Erfan who was far away in Canada. Because, he did hide some things.


    For example, Tang Miao found out that she was injured, for example, Tang Miao''s reaction after seeing him injured, and... Tang Miao already knew that he was dealing in arms.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Zhuo Erfan anymore, but that this matter involves weapons. Tang Miao may be a little girl who doesn''t understand some things, but Huang Haotian is different.


    If Huang Haotian knew that Song You''s real identity now was that he was doing arms deals with various countries, and that if he wanted to expand, if he came to the country, he would definitely raise a warning and try his best to stop them.


    Just like Zhuoerfan chose to block the news of Song''s acquisition of Zhuo Shi for three years, just to give us three years of opportunity to develop, and when they know the truth, they are already strong enough.


    The domestic arms road is immature, and they have not laid down a piece of land, so they cannot be easily detected by Huang Haotian. They knew they were coming back for revenge, and they were still doing the most complicated arms deal.


    When these two things are combined, it can be a very scary thing. Huang Haotian will definitely stop it, and he must not let Huang Haotian find out.


    But at this time Tang Miao knew everything, Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao were friends in the boudoir, and Zhu Di. Zhuoerfan''s heart is actually very cold, and he can be ruthless to strangers or former friends and kill them.


    Song You understands that if it were him, in order to succeed in revenge, he would endure it with tears in his eyes, accumulate everything, and wait until the end to explode in one fell swoop. Nothing is more important than revenge.


    So to be on the safe side, Tang Miao must and must die. He didn''t want to see that scene, Zhuoerfan was only cold and cruel to people other than those around him, so he wanted Tang Miao to return to the good friend relationship with Zhuoerfan once again.


    During the time when Song You and Zhuo Erfan were on the phone, Tang Miao''s wonton had already been prepared. Song You took two bowls of wontons and hurried back, wanting Tang Miao to eat the hottest food.


    "Well, okay, I see." Tang Miao replied, and then hung up the phone. The person she called was Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Just in time, the second after Tang Miao hung up the phone, Song You opened the door, pushed it open and walked in.


    "Huh, you''re back? So fast." Tang Miao breathed a sigh of relief and stretched herself, as if the person who was still suffering from a high fever in the morning was not the ruddy woman in front of her at all.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s excited look, Song You slowed down her pace, frowned slightly, passed by so quickly that it was hard to notice, then resumed her normal walking speed, and walked quickly to Tang Miao''s side. Put down the wontons.


    "I''m afraid of the cold, your health is not good." Song You smiled and said softly. And carefully wiped the spoon with a paper towel, and handed it to Tang Miao.


    "Hmm, so sweet, hehehe..." Song You always felt that Tang Miao now was a little different from Tang Miao in the morning, or in other words, from Tang Miao before yesterday, but he couldn''t say exactly what was different, it was just in his heart. Feel a little weird.


    "I have always been very considerate to you." Song You smiled lightly, chatting with Tang Miao while eating.


    "Well... I know..."


    "Then... why did you suddenly agree to me so quickly this time?" Song You asked Tang Miao pretending to be casual while wiping Tang Miao''s mouth with a napkin.


    What Zhuoerfan said was indeed reasonable, she was too straightforward this time.


    Tang Miao''s mouth was full of wontons, she chewed hard, because she hadn''t eaten all day and she was really hungry. Hearing Song You''s inquiry, she seemed to be thinking, her cheeks puffed up, and the speed of chewing gradually slowed down.


    Song You had been carefully observing Tang Miao''s expression and reaction, and saw that she suddenly accelerated the speed of eating, swallowed the food in her mouth, pursed her lips, and was thinking about something.


    "Because the moment I saw you hurt yesterday, I felt like seeing Song Ling hurt. I felt distressed. I didn''t refuse your pursuit because you resembled Song Ling, but this morning I kept thinking... "


    "If you don''t tell me the answer to that question, shall I leave you?"


    Tang Miao''s face seemed to be stained with a little blush, she lowered her head a little embarrassed, and made a sound like a fly "buzzing", "I found that I couldn''t help but cry."


    "What did you say? Ha... cough cough... I can''t hear you clearly." Is this Tang Miao''s confession? She finally felt that she had a place for me. Song You suppressed a smile, he wanted to hear Tang Miao say it loudly, no, one time is too little, even ten times is not enough.


    "Hmph..." Tang Miao knew that Song You had started to tease her on purpose again, but she was only a little bit ashamed, then she took a deep breath and looked at Song You with rare seriousness in her eyes.


    Tang Miao''s face was still very red, she endured her shyness, looked at Song You, and still smiled and said the words that Song You had been looking forward to.


    "I said, I cried, because in my heart, I have begun to miss you."

 Chapter 337

    "Ruan Ruan~ Do you miss Auntie?" Tang Miao broke in the moment Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door, calling Ruan Ruan''s name loudly, looking around, looking for Ruan Ruan''s figure at Liang Xiaoxiao''s house.


    Huang Haotian had a cold face, a little displeased with Tang Miao''s yelling and making noise. He hugged Ruan Ruan who had already been dressed up, and walked out of the room with a very unkind expression on his face.


    The moment Tang Miao saw Ruan Ruan being carried out by Huang Haotian, her eyes straightened. Taking off her bag, she handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao who just walked over, Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take it in a daze.


    Then Tang Miao stretched her hands and walked directly in front of Huang Haotian, looked at Huang Haotian''s livid face, smiled at him flatteringly, and snatched Ruan Ruan from his hand.


    It was really no wonder she was so impulsive and offensive, Tang Miao hadn''t seen Ruan Ruan for a long time, and today''s Ruan Ruan was obviously dressed up carefully.


    Wearing a small pink skirt, wearing a blue and black jacket, and wearing a travel hat with a big brim, which almost covered the whole soft face, motionless by the Huang Haotian was hugged in his arms, very cute.


    "Hey...you...at least pay attention to the fact that there are people around, and they are biological parents." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao who was hugging Ruan Ruan and refused to let go, she kept her head down and played with Ruan Ruan, not paying any attention Liang Xiaoxiao''s farewell advice.


    "Oh, then hurry up, why don''t you leave!" Tang Miao waved her hands at Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently, without even raising her head, she said to them, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to of."


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao who had been taking candy and various small toys from her bag to Ruan Ruan, the corners of her mouth were speechless, "Well... Haotian, how about we should go together by ourselves Take it there, don''t we...?" It''s not short of this money.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little regretful, she turned her head and grabbed Huang Haotian, who was sitting quietly beside her, reading the newspaper. The moment Liang Xiaoxiao turned to him, Huang Haotian knew that Liang Xiaoxiao must have some regrets. However, Ruan Ruan usually occupied Liang Xiaoxiao for too long.


    Today is Huang Haotian''s and Liang Xiaoxiao''s wedding anniversary, he managed to come up with an excuse, he can put aside Ruan Ruan and stay with Liang Xiaoxiao for a day, so as not to be influenced by that little girl.


    Since Ruan Ruan was born, the time he and Liang Xiaoxiao spend alone has been reduced by half. In the past, I could still throw Ruanruan to Mr. Huang, He Jingyun and the others, but I couldn''t always throw it to them.


    "Haotian..." I still remember that when Huang Haotian threw Ruanruan to He Jingyun last week, the old man beside him said with a disapproving expression, "The child is growing up and needs the careful teaching of his biological parents. You should accompany him more. with her."


    "Yeah, this is always thrown to us. Although we also like to wear Ruanrou very much, but... people who have children, it''s still... ahem... we still need to pay attention to the image of parents in front of their children..."


    The emperor''s father was also reading the newspaper at the side, then coughed a few times in a disguised manner, and looked at Huang Haotian, who had a normal complexion, and Liang Xiaoxiao, who was thin-skinned and flushed, and bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Since then, Liang Xiaoxiao has said nothing about leaving the child in the imperial residence, unless there is something important and helpless. Besides, Liang Xiaoxiao really likes being with Ruanruan, but it''s just that it can''t hinder Huang Haotian''s jealousy.


    Huang Haotian was extremely depressed and angry, but it was okay to be like this every day, and his relationship with the soft father and daughter has also improved several levels. In fact, he is usually busy with work, and Liang Xiaoxiao is busy with starting a business, so she doesn''t have much time to spare except at night.


    but! This time is different! It''s their wedding anniversary!


    "But...but we haven''t celebrated our wedding anniversary before...how can I mention it to my parents?" Liang Xiaoxiao leaned into Huang Haotian''s arms in embarrassment, "Besides, grandpa will definitely say, let us Bring Ruan Ruan together, just to promote the relationship of the family."


    "..." Huang Haotian frowned, the old man Huang has really become a child recently, the older he gets, the more childish he is, his favorite thing to do is to fight against Huang Haotian and tease Liang Xiaoxiao, an honest and soft-hearted granddaughter-in-law.


    What Liang Xiaoxiao said was right, with the character of the old man who was afraid of chaos in the world, he would definitely encourage Liang Xiaoxiao like that. It''s fine if he''s the only one. Recently, the emperor''s father and mother have also started making jokes together.


    "Then... leave it to Zhu Di and Tang Miao. Anyway, they both like Ruan Ruan. They usually come to see Ruan Ruan, but when they leave, they are reluctant to let go."


    "Zhu Di definitely can''t do it... She recently took the order with Song Shi, and she is very busy every day. She has to deal with my manuscript and the production side. At this time, I would be lazy enough to go out and play secretly. Throw Ruan Ruan to her..."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao thought of Zhu Di''s frowning and staring eyes, she trembled in fear, "No, no, besides, it''s already very hard for Miss Zhu Di to leave her beloved because of her own infertility..."


    "In the end, the two of us happily went to the world of two, and we even gave her a child. I''m afraid she will fall in love with each other."


    "Well... then, what about Tang Miao? Isn''t the matter between her and the Song family over? Didn''t you say that you are getting involved with Song You recently? Throwing it to her is just to let her relax. Let her get through that difficult time."


    Huang Haotian pondered, thought for a while, and then asked Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Hmm..." Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it. Song Ling also liked Ruan Ruan very much before. One of them was a godfather and the other was a godmother. Since Tang Miao no matter what identity Song Er is now and what purpose she returns, she must be with him.


    Then... Let the two of them take Ruan Ruan together, maybe because of Ruan Ruan, Song You can remember something. If it really doesn''t work, it can also draw in the relationship between Song You and here, and it can also promote the relationship between him and Tang Miao...


    "I''ll ask Miaomiao."


    So... Tang Miao happily agreed.


    "You!" Liang Xiaoxiao watched as Tang Miao kept taking out candies from her small bag to Ruan Ruan, the bag seemed endless, as if she could never finish it.


    How much food did she pack in her bag for Ruan Ruan!


    Liang Xiaoxiao roared brokenly in her heart, got up and walked in front of Tang Miao, "Tang! Miao!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao reached out and snatched Tang Miao''s small bag directly, and pressed the soft hand that Tang Miao handed to her with the other hand, warning Tang Miao angrily.


    "Don''t feed her any more sweets and snacks, not even toys!" Liang Xiaoxiao warned while opening Tang Miao''s small bag to check.


    Lollipops, chocolates, popping candies, small granulated candies... Tang Miao tore off the packaging bags of each kind of candy, the big ones were at the bottom of the handbag, and they went up layer by layer in a regular way , Neatly placed, just stuffed a whole handbag.


    "You are really...how many things have you brought..." Liang Xiaoxiao silently carried Tang Miao''s handbag, looking helplessly at Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao hugged Ruan Ruan, the two put on an innocent look together, Tang Miao pretended to be okay and looked around, "Today... I have to take care of Ruan Ruan for a whole day, no matter what... besides, I It''s been a long time since I came to see my Ruanruan."


    "Ruan Ruan, do you miss Auntie?" Tang Miao lowered her head and asked the doll in her arms, together with her, staring at each other with big eyes.


    "I think! I think about it!" Ruan Ruan is such a spooky elf, and the big eyes of Shui Lingling are shining brightly. She answered Tang Miao very cooperatively.


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao crossed her hips, watching Tang Miao and Ruan Ruan, who were like good sisters, covering each other, she really didn''t know if it was a mistake to call Tang Miao here today...


    "Huang Muxiao..." With a straight face, Liang Xiaoxiao called out Ruan Ruan''s name seriously, and Ruan Ruan''s face, which had been joking just now, immediately became serious.


    "Yes! Mom." Ruan Ruan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao secretly, with a slightly bitter face, and put her little hands behind her back in aggrieved manner, as if cautiously admitting her mistake.


    "Alas..." Whenever Liang Xiaoxiao gets angry, Ruan Ruan will show such an expression and action, which can be said to be a hit to Liang Xiaoxiao. No matter how angry he is, seeing such Ruan Ruan immediately softens his heart It''s a mess, let alone lose your temper.


    "Tang Miao, Huang Muxiao! Today''s candy can only eat as much as you have brought out now, and you are not allowed to move any more in this handbag! I will check when I come back. If I find that it is missing...Hmph! Just do it yourself!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Miao''s bag carefully in front of Tang Miao and Ruan Ruan, and then returned the bag to Tang Miao with a warning face.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, Xiaoxiao, it''s time for us to go." Huang Haotian looked down at his watch, guessing that it was almost the same time as the movie he had scheduled before, so he put away the newspaper, got up and looked over there The two who were being taught by Liang Xiaoxiao with their heads down.


    Then he tidied up his clothes, called out to Liang Xiaoxiao, then turned around and walked into the room, and began to change clothes to get ready. By the way, he confirmed to Huang Sheng whether the arrangements for today''s itinerary were in place.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was teaching Ruanruan, Huang Haotian never participated. For Ruanruan, they have always had a clear division of labor. Because Huang Haotian is usually very busy, he doesn''t spend much time with Ruanruan.


    In addition, he was born with a cold look, and he was still a little scared when he looked at it softly. Therefore, Liang Xiaoxiao usually deliberately cultivates the father-daughter relationship between the two of them, and establishes an image of a loving father in front of Ruan Ruan.


    Not to mention, although Liang Xiaoxiao loves Ruan Ruan more than Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao must be the one who sings the bad face at home.


    As for Huang Haotian, as long as Ruanruan does not involve big issues, and does not make unreasonable troubles that touch Huang Haotian''s bottom line, Huang Haotian will always indulge her.


    After all, this is also the flesh and blood of his closest relatives, and she is a cute and loving little girl who loves to act like a baby to Huang Haotian the most, and is very clingy. Huang Haotian dotes on Liang Xiaoxiao and lets her do whatever she wants, so it is naturally the same for Ruan Ruan.


    "Well, good. Just bring me my overcoat." Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head to agree to Huang Haotian, then turned her head again to look at Tang Miao and Ruan Ruan.


    after all it is

 Chapter 338

    Tang Miao and Ruan Ruan seemed to be salivating and staring blankly, with their mouths slightly open, their eyes fixed on Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao who were standing together, holding hands, clapping involuntarily.


    "Dad, you look so good!" Ruan Ruan said with a nympho on his face, clapping his little hands happily, as if he was happy that he had such a pair of parents who were so handsome.


    Tang Miao swallowed subconsciously, her eyes almost stared straight. It''s not that she is obsessed with Huang Haotian''s appearance, she has never had any feelings for Huang Haotian, but she suddenly feels very envious.


    "You two are so well matched." Tang Miao admired sincerely, if anyone stood in front of Huang Haotian, he would probably be overwhelmed by his light, no matter how outstanding. But only Liang Xiaoxiao can''t.


    Huang Haotian was indifferent all over, while Liang Xiaoxiao was peaceful all over. These two different auras began to merge together. Huang Haotian''s ice-coldness gave Liang Xiaoxiao''s smile a sense of nobility and elegance that would make others thousands of miles away, and it was no longer the kindness of just looking at it.


    As for Huang Haotian, influenced by Liang Xiaoxiao''s gentle aura, the original cold and fearful aura in his whole body became an irresistible, submissive and trusting force spontaneously born from the heart, making people willing to obey this man''s orders.


    When will she and Song Ling... the present Song You be like this?


    "Okay, it''s getting late," Huang Haotian looked at Tang Miao and the soft and dazed look in front of him, very satisfied, with a satisfied look on his brows, he reminded Liang Xiaoxiao beside him.


    "Well, good." Liang Xiaoxiao stepped forward, wanting to take Ruan Ruan and give her a parting kiss. Ruan Ruan was also ready to be kissed by her beautiful mother, pouted her little mouth, waiting for Liang Xiaoxiao''s farewell kiss.


    result¡­¡­


    "Oh! No way!" Liang Xiaoxiao stopped suddenly when she was approaching softly, and left in an instant. Ruan Ruan hurriedly moved forward, but failed to kiss Liang Xiaoxiao, she immediately pursed her lips in aggrieved unhappiness, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, baby~" Liang Xiaoxiao patted Ruan Ruan''s swollen face lightly, and smiled apologetically at Ruan Ruan under her accusing eyes.


    "Mom put on lipstick, kissing you will ruin you, you have to wipe it again." Liang Xiaoxiao turned the kiss into a hug, and hugged Tang Miao at the same time, then turned around and trotted towards Huang Haotian.


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t kiss. It''s hard to paint so well this time. If it''s ruined, it might not be able to paint like it is now next time." Liang Xiaoxiao mumbled softly as she ran towards Huang Haotian .


    Ruan Ruan''s unhappy face suddenly became more painful when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s soft complaint. She looked at Huang Haotian tearfully, making Huang Haotian couldn''t help but laugh.


    He took Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand again, walked towards Ruanruan, reached out and patted her small head, "Stay well at home, remember to listen to Auntie Tang Miao." Then he turned around holding Liang Xiaoxiao, suddenly remembered something, paused and Tilting his head, looking in the soft direction.


    "Don''t eat candy." Tang Miao kept holding back her smile, looking at Ruan Ruan who originally had a hopeful face, thinking that Huang Haotian would comfort her by pampering her when she turned around, but unexpectedly, she got such a sentence.


    Huang Haotian didn''t care about Ruanruan''s expression of crying, but smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao, and said softly, "Let''s go?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao happily waved at Tang Miao and Ruan Ruan, nodded, and was tightly held by Huang Haotian, and walked out the door swaggeringly under the gaze of Tang Miao and Ruan Ruan.


    "Aww!!" Ruan Ruan finally realized that he would no longer be favored by his father, and, just now, his father was helping his mother and ordered him not to eat candy.


    Although it was Liang Xiaoxiao who usually lost his temper, but it was only on the surface, Ruan Ruan was actually not afraid of Liang Xiaoxiao at all. After all, Liang Xiaoxiao was pushed into a hurry, as long as it wasn''t a major event that violated the concept of moral right and wrong, Ruan Ruan just had to act obediently.


    It can make Liang Xiaoxiao lose his temper at all. But Huang Haotian is different. Although Huang Haotian doesn''t lose his temper with Ruanruan, he only needs one look to turn Ruanruan from naughty to obedient in no time.


    Because no matter what method Ruan Ruan uses to make things tougher, what Huang Haotian decides will not be changed. Ruan Ruan was very aware of this, so at this moment, when Huang Haotian ordered her to forbid her from eating sweets, she became even more desperate.


    "Aunt Tang Miao~~" Ruan Ruan sent coquettish cannonballs to Tang Miao, who was holding back her laughter, hoping that Tang Miao could pretend not to be seen, so that she could eat more sweets.


    Tang Miao nodded with a smile on her face, and when Ruan Ruan''s face became sunny in an instant, she looked at Ruan Ruan and said very gently, "But I seem to have seen your father''s eyes when we took them out. I glanced back and forth on the pile of candies several times."


    Tang Miao didn''t need to say anything more, Ruan Ruan''s bright little face suddenly shrunk down. The whole small body softened, like a deflated ball.


    The meaning of Tang Miao''s words is very simple - I just saw your father look back and forth at the candy, probably he has already recorded how many candies there are now. If you insist on eating, I have no problem, but I don''t know if your father will find out when he comes back.


    "Hahaha..." Tang Miao looked at Ruan Ruan''s complexion that changed three times in an instant, she couldn''t stand up straight from laughing, she fell on the sofa, clutching her stomach, and under Ruan Ruan''s resentful gaze, she received a message from Song You Telephone.


    "Ahem... hello..." Tang Miao smiled while answering Song You''s call. His eyes were still on Ruanrou''s body, watching Ruanrou''s small movements.


    "I''m in your company, and I''m negotiating about the batch of medical devices that you cooperate with. It was Judy who interviewed me, and she said that none of you are in the company..."


    "Eh...huh?"


    The soft and fleshy little body crawled with difficulty on the soft leather sofa, gathered all the candies scattered on the sofa, picked them up one by one from the pile on the left, and counted them , and then put it on the tip of the nose and take a deep breath.


    Then place it in the open space on the right. Sometimes, after smelling it once, I still want to take it back and smell it again, and then I grinned contentedly and said to myself, "Mmm! This must be delicious..." He swallowed involuntarily.


    Tang Miao kept staring at Ruan Ruan, not missing any details of her movements and expressions, but ignored Song You''s phone call. I only vaguely heard Song You say that he was in their company.


    Then he replied subconsciously, and after realizing it, he expressed doubts about why Song You went to the company.


    "...Where are you?" Song You heard Tang Miao''s questioning tone suddenly, and knew that she must not have listened carefully to what she just said. Then she should be concentrating on other things.


    Tang Miao heard Song You''s question, accompanied by the sound of the car door being closed. Then I saw Ruan Ruan staring at the pile of candies that had already been counted, tilting his head and thinking about something.


    "Ah...I''m here at Xiaoxiao...Puff...hahaha..." Tang Miao was answering Song You''s question, and then she saw Ruan Ruan tilting her head and thinking for a long time, then nodded as if she had made up her mind ,Then¡­¡­


    She stretched out her fleshy little hand, grabbed another candy from the pile of candies that had been placed on the right, counted "1..." in her mouth, put it in front of her nose again, and took a deep breath .


    The intoxicated appearance with eyes closed really amused Tang Miao so much that the corners of her mouth that had been raised all the time couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    "Hahahahahahaha... Mom..."


    Song You was surprised, and his eardrums went numb from Tang Miao''s sudden burst of laughter on the other end of the phone. He immediately took the phone away, took it in front of him, and carefully looked at the contacts and time.


    Hmm... At 10:30 in the morning, Tang Miao should have woken up long ago, so it''s not like she didn''t wake up and was in a daze. Remarks for the contact person...he is calling Tang Miao, why...


    When Song You put the phone to his ear again, Tang Miao''s laughter continued, as if it hadn''t stopped since the very beginning. Song You also couldn''t help laughing. Infected by Tang Miao''s laughter, she also laughed along with her.


    "Hehe, Miaomiao, where are you? Liang Xiaoxiao isn''t at the company...is she at their house?" Song You continued to ask.


    "Hahahaha...cough cough...yes, I''m at Xiaoxiao''s house..." Tang Miao smiled while answering Song You''s question. Tears came out of her laughter and she even coughed.


    Song You raised her eyebrows, lost in thought. What could make Tang Miao smile so happily?


    He moved his ears, and faintly felt that there seemed to be a thinner and softer voice on the other end of the phone, throwing a tantrum and telling Tang Miao not to laugh. It sounded... like a child''s voice.


    There was a clear expression in Song You''s eyes, "Are you playing with the children at their place?"


    While Tang Miao was laughing, she dodged Ruan Ruan, who was irritated by Tang Miao''s laughter, and rushed up to cover her mouth with a small hand, and then panted, "Haha... yes... Xiaoxiao and the others went out today, so I am taking care of this child..."


    "They''re not here? Then...can I come over?" Song You tentatively made a request.


    Tang Miao tilted her head, clamped the mobile phone between her head and shoulders, and while talking to Song Er, she freed her hands, and finally grasped the soft soft ones, struggling to control them without stopping. Move softly.


    "Okay, come on~"


    "Hehe, okay, where is it? Tell me the location, and I''ll be right over..." Song You started the car, looked at the time on the car, and asked Tang Miao again, "Well...by the way, have a meal together?"


    Tang Miao hugged Ruan Ruan in her arms, struggling Ruan Ruan, although she was still a child, but she had already begun to get in touch with the lessons that Huang Haotian had planned for her, her strength was naturally not comparable to that of ordinary children;


    It was quite difficult for Tang Miao to hold her in her arms and control her. Tang Miao couldn''t concentrate on answering Song You''s question, so she told Song You the location.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t move, Auntie wants to answer the phone, be good..." Ruan Ruan is still very good at reading his face, seeing Tang Miao''s serious face, he obediently stopped struggling, and waited obediently. In Tang Miao''s arms.


    Tang Miao picked up the phone and lowered her head slightly so that Ruan Ruan could hear some voices from the phone, because...


    "What do the kids like to eat? Is it a boy or a girl?" It turned out that Song You was asking about Ruanruan''s preferences, and planned to make a meal with her.

 Chapter 339

    Tang Miao knew that Song Er wanted to please Ruan Ruan, so she was naturally willing to go with the flow. So he lowered his head, deliberately lowered the phone, and put it where Ruan Ruan could hear, Ruan Ruan quickly noticed the information about himself on the phone, and came over.


    "Sugar!" When Ruan Ruan heard Song You asking what she likes, her eyes lit up in an instant, revealing sweet dimples, and directly shouted that she couldn''t ask for it now, what she wanted the most s things.


    Huang Haotian did make it clear before going out that he is not allowed to touch all the remaining candy, but... If Song You suddenly came at this time and brought candy for herself, and she ate it, Huang Haotian would not know .


    Looking at Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan, Tang Miao blurted out the request without even thinking about it, which was also expected. He didn''t feel anything bad, so he smiled obediently, and then asked, "Okay, then... do you want anything else?"


    Song You was talking to Tang Miao when she suddenly heard a "sugar" voice that was very excited and protracted. Although she had never seen this child before, just hearing her I look forward to the energetic voice,


    Song You couldn''t help laughing. Hearing this coquettish voice, his heart softened. He wished to see the owner of this voice right away, what kind of cute child he was.


    Song You turned around and drove towards the most famous dessert shop in the city. There happened to be a large supermarket next to it, where you could buy the sweets that Ruan Ruan had always wanted.


    "Is there anything else I want? I''m on my way to the dessert shop now~" Probably knowing that Tang Miao had already given the phone to that child, the child must be able to hear him on the other end of the phone.


    So Song Er''s own voice became much softer, with a hint of coaxing, and he started a conversation with the child directly.


    Ruan Ruan on the other end of the phone heard Song You''s gentle questioning voice, hugged the phone and smiled sweetly, Tang Miao wanted to take the phone and refused to give it, "Yes! Ruan Ruan wants cake! I want ice cream! Awwhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "


    "Hey! Ruan Ruan, give me your phone quickly, you can''t eat so much..."


    There was a snatching sound on the other end of the phone, as well as a soft coquettish hum. Song You''s mood became better and better, and she looked forward to the meeting later.


    I don''t know why, just hearing this little girl''s energetic voice already made him want to surrender unconditionally, no matter what she wanted, he was willing to give it to her, and even a kind of impulsive desire arose in his heart¡ª¡ª


    I want to give her the best things in the world.


    It seems that I am old, Song You smiled helplessly, and shook her head, otherwise, how could she love a child she had never met before, and that child was the crystallization of the love between Liang Xiaoxiao and Huang Haotian .


    "Hehe... Miao Miao, turn on the phone on speakerphone. It''s okay for a child to have a happy meal once in a while. Besides, this is the first time I meet her. You have to bring some greetings to be good friends with her, right? ?¡±


    Tang Miao couldn''t hold back Ruan Ruan''s strength, and she was reluctant to break off her limp hands one by one, so she had to compromise and lowered her head to lean over, listening to Song You''s voice on the phone.


    Then, with soft and complacent eyes, he resigned himself to his fate and turned on the hands-free phone.


    "Go ahead, but Song You, you have to be careful in everything... Otherwise, Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao won''t let me go..." Tang Miao''s tone was filled with warnings and threats.


    "Hehe, good." Song Er agreed to Tang Miao with a smile, then went on to say, "Your name is Ruan Ruan, isn''t it?"


    The voice was soft and delicate, and Tang Miao couldn''t help shaking goose bumps when she heard it. "Song You...you are not so patient with me, coaxing me to talk...humph!"


    "Aunt Tang Miao is ashamed~~" Ruan Ruan immediately made a face at Tang Miao, mocking Tang Miao unceremoniously.


    Tang Miao''s eyes widened, and she was about to rush up to snatch the phone. Ruan Ruan quickly covered her stomach with the phone, then curled her body into a ball, tightly protecting the phone.


    "Ruan Ruan, take it out quickly, this... this is not good for the phone!" Tang Miao had no choice but to grit her teeth hatefully, pawing at Ruan Ruan''s body.


    Although Song You didn''t know what happened there, but hearing Tang Miao gnashing her teeth and coaxing soft voices, she felt that the live version must be more exciting.


    He couldn''t wait to see what this kid who made him so curious was like.


    Song You urged the owner of the dessert shop to quickly pack the food for him, then trotted and got into the car. When he got close to the phone again, the place was already much calmer, it seemed that Tang Miao and the child had reached a consensus.


    "Aunt Tang Miao, don''t be afraid. If you don''t tell me, no one will know about it." The child''s soft voice was coquettish, and Song You suddenly felt a desire. How good it would be to be around him, and how happy he would be.


    "Who is your father? Your father is Huang Haotian! You won''t know how your aunt will die next time!" Tang Miao was frightened for a while, and ravaged Ruan Ruan in her arms.


    "What if there is a surveillance camera in this home? A video camera?" Tang Miao began to fantasize unrealistically, with a panicked expression on her face.


    Although Ruan Ruan had been making trouble for no reason just now, it was just a joke with Tang Miao. Ruan Ruan was brought up by Huang Haotian''s side since she was a child, and she has never relaxed her supervision, how could she have such extreme and childish behavior.


    It''s just that Ruan Ruan clearly saw Tang Miao''s haggardness. Although Tang Miao who came to Liang Xiaoxiao''s house today put on makeup and smiled, the dark circles under the makeup couldn''t be concealed, and there were more and more thinner eyes. The chin made Ruan Ruan feel distressed for a while.


    "Don''t worry, who am I? I''m Huang Muxiao! I''ve read it a long time ago, and I don''t have the things you mentioned at home. Aunt Tang Miao, do you read too many spy war novels, persecution paranoia... ..."


    Song You paused slightly with a smile, and frowned. Tang Miao and Ruan Ruan chatted, apparently forgot that the phone was still connected, so they began to chat without any shyness.


    "How do you know there isn''t one now!" Tang Miao felt guilty and began to argue with various reasons.


    Song You listened attentively, and a sparse sound came from the earphone. The two seemed to get off the sofa and walked back and forth in the living room.


    Song You looked at the red light ahead, while carefully paying attention to the movements coming from the earphones. But only the sound of footsteps remained, some conversations between Tang Miao and Ruan Ruan, because they were getting farther and farther away from the phone, so they gradually couldn''t hear anything clearly.


    If this child, at such a young age, already knows how to check for hidden monitors and look for cameras, then...


    Song You''s face gradually turned serious. Why did Huang Haotian arrange so many courses that are not required by ordinary people for his children who have not yet attended elementary school? It was still at such a young age.


    "...Ah!" A scream came from the other side of the ear, shaking Song You''s whole body, and she immediately pulled out the earphones in fright. It was Tang Miao''s scream.


    "Miaomiao? Miaomiao! What''s wrong? Are you all right?"


    Song You secretly thought that something was wrong, thinking that something happened just now, so she hurriedly asked Tang Miao.


    "...It''s okay, it''s okay, I just pulled the switch..." Tang Miao''s calm voice came, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the tremor in Tang Miao''s voice.


    Song You''s heart tightened, and she was about to turn the car around and drive to Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao''s home. "Don''t worry, I''ll be right over."


    "Okay...remember...buy a few replacement lamps for the big light tubes. Hang up!"


    Song You was a little puzzled, but still followed Tang Miao''s instructions, walked to the supermarket, and bought a few more packets of candy for Ruan Ruan.


    "Phew..." Tang Miao breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Tang Miao and raised her head to look at Tang Miao, her face was puzzled and curious, "Why did you say that, and why did Auntie sigh?"


    Tang Miao looked at Ruan Ruan''s innocent and ignorant eyes, full of doubts and desire for knowledge, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Ruan Ruan..." Tang Miao bent down, hugged Ruan Ruan, swam back and forth in the living room, finally sat back in her small room, carried Ruan Ruan to the bed, and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Ruan Ruan, you have to remember in the future that you can''t tell anyone else about learning those things."


    "I know, my mother said so, so I didn''t tell anyone."


    "Your dad made you learn this because you would be in danger, but no one else would."


    "However, my aunt kept laughing when she was on the phone just now, and she looked at the phone with the same eyes as my mother looked at my father. Shouldn''t he be my uncle? Can''t tell..."


    Tang Miao looked innocent and soft, and couldn''t bear to tell her all the truth, because it would break her structure of her own small world. But I''m afraid that she doesn''t understand anything, so she is the easiest to be fooled by Zhuo Erfan.


    "Ruan Ruan, he is not your uncle," Tang Miao sighed...


    "But, you hugged him that day, that person who grew up like Song Ling''s father."


    "But... he''s not..." Tang Miao felt more pain in her heart. Ruan Ruan kept asking her without knowing the inside story, and she was peeling her heart layer by layer, forcing her to admit that Song You was not at that time. Song Ling.


    "Anyway, Ruan Ruan, listen." Tang Miao shook her head, not letting herself be carried away by Ruan Ruan''s question.


    "In the future, if anyone asks you if you will learn martial arts when you were young, you have to say no. And you must not tell others for half an hour the story about your father teaching you these subjects."


    "Isn''t it okay to call the uncle just now?"


    "Especially that uncle, when he asks you questions in the future, he must not tell the truth."


    Ruan Ruan looked puzzled, not knowing why the originally happy scene suddenly became sad, she just nodded her head half-understood.


    Tang Miao sighed and hugged Ruan Ruan, "Would you like to sleep a little longer for Ruan Ruan, it''s still early noon, and I got up early today, I just went crazy for a while, are you sleepy?"


    Ruan Ruan squinted her eyes, her eyelids were fighting up and down, and fell asleep under Tang Miao''s regular pats.


    Tang Miao also covered the quilt, took Ruan Ruan into her arms, then rested her head on Ruan Ruan''s little head, thinking about something absently.


    At that time, I blamed her for being careless and negligent for a while, and only cared about playing with Ruan Ruan, but she didn''t realize that her mobile phone hadn''t been hung up, so Song You heard a lot about herself, especially when Ruan Ruan talked about some things at home with her. The matter of Huang Haotian and his wife.


    I still remember that at that time, Ruan Ruan said indifferently, "You are really worried, I will investigate, don''t worry, my anti-reconnaissance ability was handed over by my uncle."


    Then Ruan Ruan brought Tang Miao, and the two of them held hands, and began to search the house in a dignified manner. In fact, the two of them were looking for each other.


    Although Ruanruan is still very small, it is obvious that Ruanruan knows how to do it, and he is very good at it. Whether it''s the technique or the way he searched, his painting style suddenly changed, and his serious look was somewhat similar to Huang Haotian.


    When the two walked back to the sofa cautiously, Tang Miao realized that her mobile phone had not been hung up, her face paled in shock, and she yelled loudly.


    Then there was the reason for what happened just now.


    Tang Miao''s face was pale, her eyes showed panic, her whole body fell into an inexplicable panic, which made her look soft and innocent.


    If Song You heard it all...then...


    What would he think? What would Zhuo Erfan think... In order to eliminate hidden dangers, would he kill people to silence him?


    Or would he act faster and catch Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao by surprise?


    If they had prepared in advance, then Ruan Ruan... would definitely not be able to escape...


    Tang Miao looked at Ruan Ruan who had fallen asleep with complicated eyes, and sighed in her heart. I hope that when I speak, you can understand what I mean instantly as usual, and then cooperate with me...

 Chapter 340

    Song You received a text message from Tang Miao just after buying the light bulbs.


    "The light bulb just broke. We are changing the light bulb. I am a little tired now. You have to bring us lunch~"


    "We''re a little sleepy, let''s sleep for a while. Call me when we arrive."


    Song You smiled helplessly, looked at the clock on the car, and thought that he would bring lunch for them anyway, why not buy something for himself.


    So he turned the car around and walked towards the coffee shop that he and Tang Miao chose "immediately" that time. Thinking about it, he bought a cup of cappuccino for Tang Miao, and a cake for each of Tang Miao and Ruan Ruan.


    After he got everything ready, it was almost half past eleven. Song You began to rush towards the place where Huang Haotian Liang Xiaoxiao lived at full speed, and finally arrived at Liang Xiaoxiao''s house at twelve o''clock.


    Ruan Ruan has also woken up, after all, it''s still morning, and she can''t sleep too much.


    "Hello~" Tang Miao opened the door, smiled at Song You who was holding a large bag at the door, then lowered her head, and touched the softness of Tang Miao''s thigh.


    Song You followed Tang Miao''s eyes and looked over. It was a pair of small fleshy hands and a small hairy head that just protruded from behind Tang Miao.


    "Are you Uncle Song You?" It was a cute little girl with a flushed face and wide-open eyes, curiously looking at the tall man in front of her, who looked exactly like Uncle Song Ling.


    Are you really Uncle Song Ling? Ruan Ruan really wanted to ask this question, but Liang Xiaoxiao had patiently explained to her after Song You''s first appearance. So at this time, she just asked a question timidly.


    Are you Uncle Song You?


    You...are you really not the Uncle Song Ling who dotes on me and likes to hug me up and hold me high?


    Song You smiled softly, nodded, then bent down, reached out and handed a bulging bag to Ruan Ruan, "Yes, Xiao Ruan Ruan knows me. Well, this is for Ruan Ruan Candy, uncle agreed."


    Ruan Ruan looked at the small bag in front of her, smiled sweetly, then stood up from Tang Miao''s back, stepped forward and hugged the bag Song You handed her, "Thank you uncle~"


    Then she retracted back behind Tang Miao again, lowered her head, looked happily at the candy in her arms, and by the way concealed the disappointment in her eyes.


    Uncle Song Ling would hug Ruan Ruan enthusiastically, and then throw her up, but the person in front of him, even though he had the same face as Song Ling, did not act so kindly.


    Tang Miao seemed to be able to understand the abnormality of Ruanruan at this time, and felt sorry for her being so polite, she didn''t ask Song You loudly why she was not called Song Ling, so it seems that Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao will She teaches very well.


    Tang Miao patted her limp and downcast head lovingly, "Okay, let''s go in, Uncle Song You didn''t just bring you a greeting gift."


    Ruan Ruan raised her head and rubbed against Tang Miao''s palm, nodded obediently, then let go of Tang Miao''s legs, and ran towards the hall thumping.


    "Hey, this is yours, cappuccino... and... Black Forest Cake." Song You looked at Tang Miao who was exuding maternal love, with tender eyes, and handed Tang Miao a bag.


    Tang Miao turned her head and took the things Song Er handed her with some pleasant surprise. "Hey, why did you think of bringing me this?"


    Song You chuckled, Tang Miao turned sideways to let him in, and closed the door. Song You bent down naturally, changing shoes, very familiar, as if he had done it many times.


    "Because I want you to quickly fall in love with new flavors, and then let that cafe that has a fate with us become a memory for you and me."


    Song You said while changing her shoes. In the living room, there are children who are cheering happily because of the candies he brought. At the door is the woman he loves, waiting for him to change his shoes and go in together.


    Suddenly he was nostalgic for such a scene, how he wished that time would stop at this moment, this...is the life he wanted, in his dreams, it had appeared countless times...


    Tang Miao lowered her head with a blushing face, took out the cup of coffee from the bag, and started to taste it directly at the door. The mellow aroma of coffee beans in the mouth, without any sugar, tastes a little bitter, but after the bitterness, it is even sweeter.


    It seems... Really, it''s delicious...


    When Song You got up, he happened to see Tang Miao tasting the coffee, and then raising her eyebrows in surprise. "Hehe, let''s go in and drink?"


    Tang Miao came back to her senses, feeling a little embarrassed by Song You''s teasing gaze, she quickly picked up the bag that Song You brought in, and hurried to the kitchen.


    "Why did you buy so many vegetables? Do you want me to cook? I don''t know how to cook. I just started chasing after me, so I wanted me to cook for you..." Tang Miao muttered endlessly, relieved. The embarrassment of being seen through by Song You just now.


    Song You was not annoyed, but just looked at Tang Miao''s chattering back indulgently, "I used to like to drink milk tea, but now? Is it... coffee or milk tea?"


    Tang Miao''s face turned red, she raised her head unnaturally, then accelerated her steps, and trotted towards the kitchen at a faster speed.


    Song You passed by and was still staring at the candies in the bag softly, her heart full of love and affection. He took the hot chocolate and cake for Ruan Ruan and put them in front of Ruan Ruan, then bent down and reached out to stroke Ruan Ruan''s head.


    Ruan Ruan raised her head and looked at Song You who was stroking her. The way the man lowered his head and smiled at Ruan Ruan still made Ruan Ruan feel dazed for a while, whether it was his eyes or movements, even when he was stroking his head, he would follow his head all the way. Touch the back of her neck.


    Song You pinched the pile of flesh on the back of her soft neck affectionately, her eyes became softer, she wished to have a daughter like this, who is so cute, smart and sensible.


    "What''s the matter? Ruan Ruan looking at me for what?"


    "How does uncle know that my name is Ruanruan?"


    "Hehe, when I called Ruanruan in the morning, Ruanruan said it herself."


    "Oh~" Ruan Ruan replied loudly, smiling obediently, his eyes narrowed into a slit, which was very affectionate.


    "Oh, should I eat or not?" Immediately afterwards, Ruan Ruan frowned, holding his head with his hands, looking very distressed.


    As soon as Song You walked into the kitchen, she heard Ruan Ruan''s distressed voice, she was a little strange, and looked at Tang Miao in doubt, asking what happened to her.


    Tang Miao smiled helplessly, rolled her eyes in the direction of Ruan Ruan, and began to wash the vegetables in the sink.


    "She, when I came this morning, in front of her parents, she relentlessly cooperated with me and ate a lot of sugar, which made her mother unhappy. Later, she had no choice but to allow her Eat a little more."


    "Then her father is a man who loves his wife like his life and has no limit. Before he left, he simply forbade her to eat all the remaining candies, cutting off her way out."


    "Who told her to play tricks at that time, her little tricks could only deceive her mother and me. In front of Huang Haotian, there was nowhere to hide. Hahaha, she looked so miserable at that time , Really, I laughed to death..."


    Tang Miao gloated and complained to Song You, but when she thought of that scene later, she found it even more funny, one of them couldn''t hold back, and laughed so loudly that his whole body trembled, leaning against the sink, laughing uncontrollably.


    "Hmph! Aunt Tang Miao! Isn''t it because you are egging me on there!"


    "Tch, don''t you know that there is a saying that you can''t live without doing your own crimes? Who told you to bully your mother with me."


    "Hmm...!" Ruan Ruan puffed her cheeks, her eyes almost protruded, and then she looked straight at Tang Miao and Song You.


    Tang Miao laughed even more unscrupulously, without showing any mercy, her soft little face started to flush red. Ruan Ruan looked at Song You for help, but at this moment Song You was lost in thought with a look of surprise.


    "Huh... Encourage? A child who is only about three or four years old can actually understand this word... Tsk tsk tsk, how clever."


    "Ha!" Tang Miao looked at Song You with an incredulous expression on her face, "This girl is so smart, she is so cute and stupid all day long, otherwise she would be eaten to death by her father."


    While talking, Tang Miao stretched her chin and gestured in the direction of Ruan Ruan. Song You looked along the past, and was really teased and chuckled non-stop.


    Ruan Ruan took out the bag of candy that Tang Miao brought for herself in the morning and put it on the right, then took out the candy that Song You bought for her and put it on the left.


    Then put his hands on his hips, staring at the two candies in front of him, his mouth opened and closed, muttering something.


    "Hahahaha, she, what is she doing?" Song You bent down with a smile, and she didn''t even have the strength to concentrate on cutting vegetables with a kitchen knife.


    "I reckon it''s...whether I want to eat what you bought for him, or eat a little on each side," Tang Miao sighed and shook her head, glanced again and began to frown, pointing at the two sides with her hand. Pile of candy squishes.


    "Hmm... Now I should be afraid of being discovered by Huang Haotian in the end, and I can''t bear the risk, and then start to blame these two piles of candy, probably to educate them, don''t always come out to seduce her."


    "Pfft...hahahaha..." Song You couldn''t bear it any longer, originally he just let out a small laugh, but after all he was Song You, so he wouldn''t easily make such a laughing sound like Tang Miao did.


    So he kept laughing in his stomach, until this moment, he finally couldn''t help it anymore, put down the kitchen knife, carried it on his back, covered his mouth with the back of his hand, with a helpless expression on his face.


    Tang Miao looked at Song You

 Chapter 341

    "Okay, she''s still a child, didn''t you just say that, maybe she saw that you were in a bad mood, so she did it on purpose." Song You smiled helplessly and stepped forward, hugging Tang Miao''s shoulders, He patted her to reassure her.


    "You said... she broke the light bulb this morning?" Song You asked inadvertently, her eyes flickering.


    Tang Miao glanced at him quickly, as if she was waiting for his question, said calmly and angrily, "Yes, she said today that she has anti-reconnaissance capabilities, and she wanted to take me to prove it, but the result was ...Break out the light bulb and go straight to darkness..."


    "Well... indeed... it''s dark and nothing can be seen, even if there is a monitor, Huang Haotian can''t see anything in this video where he can''t see his thumb..."


    Song You showed a clear expression, and nodded secretly relieved. But he did not notice that Tang Miao, who was watching his reaction secretly, breathed a sigh of relief at the same time as he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hmph, I''m so mad, don''t eat tonight if you have the ability, you stinky girl!" Tang Miao snorted pretending to be angry, then turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Song You shook his head helplessly. Although he was sighing, he was still extremely satisfied and enjoying himself. He was never a noisy person, but it was strange that today he was surrounded by Tang Miao and Ruan Ruan''s fight, but Very happy.


    Even, when he thought that in less than half a day, he would have to bid farewell to such a life, his heart was filled with reluctance, and Song You suddenly had a very strong desire, wanting to put everything together Become something you own.


    "One more dish is ready, I''ll bring Ruan Ruan down, don''t be angry anymore, she''s just a child~" Song You first stepped forward quickly, took Tang Miao''s hand, and then walked with her into the kitchen.


    Seeing that Tang Miao was still a little angry, Song You pulled Tang Miao into her arms as if in relief, hugged her waist intimately, crossed her hands, placed them on her abdomen, and rested her head on Tang Miao''s chest. shoulders.


    Song You tilted her head slightly, kissed Tang Miao''s cheek, and said with a smile in her ear, "Why didn''t I realize that you are so irritable? Hehe..."


    Tang Miao felt the hot air blowing by Song Er''s ears, exuding a strong smell of male hormones, her face began to turn red again, she pouted, and said angrily, "Oh? I didn''t notice you either. You can speak so softly."


    "..." Song You couldn''t help chuckling, her voice hitting her eardrums one after another. Tang Miao frowned slightly, secretly blaming herself for not living up to expectations, her heart kept beating and couldn''t stop no matter what.


    "Jealous with a child? Huh?" Song You whispered in Tang Miao''s ear with a deep voice, and Tang Miao''s heart was moved by the hot and humid touch of her ear.


    "Oh, I don''t have it, anyway it''s not hers..." Tang Miao retorted forcefully.


    Song You became even more interested after hearing this, and specially adjusted her posture, turned Tang Miao to face him, let her lean on the kitchen table, and was held by Song You''s waist, facing Song You''s provocative face. look.


    "Oh? Then..." Song You approached Tang Miao aggressively step by step, occupying her limited space, "Is this Miaomiao''s emphasis on my ownership? For example...my money Can I only give you flowers?"


    "I can only be gentle with you alone?"


    "Hehe, or do you want to express that... I belong to you?" Song You smiled ambiguously, getting closer and closer to Tang Miao''s face.


    Tang Miao turned her face away unnaturally, but Song Er didn''t give her another chance to be vague. Instead, she supported the table with one hand and freed the other hand to pinch Tang Miao''s chin, forcing her to face up straight. regard oneself.


    Tang Miao had no choice but to look at Song You''s eyes, but she had no choice but to look down because of the fiery gaze in his eyes.


    Song You looked at Tang Miao''s fluttering eyelashes, a triumphant smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, she stretched out her hand to lift Tang Miao''s chin, making her look up, her lowered eyes had nowhere to escape.


    "Miaomiao, while resisting to answer my question, you are constantly jealous of me. You have never refused any approach from me, and you have obeyed all the physical contact I make with you. So...does it mean... ..."


    "Are you accepting me? Or...you acquiesced a long time ago? Just embarrassed to say it first?"


    Facing Song You''s sudden repeated questioning, even being so tough that she was not allowed to resist, Tang Miao was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t explain what she was feeling at the moment.


    Do you say she is love?


    But... She still misses the old Song Ling, domineering and possessive of her, but always hides it in her heart sullenly and doesn''t tell her, every time she looks at Song Ling''s awkward and cute nurse The action of the calf is very happy.


    Song You treats her like a gentleman and respects her a lot. She will never be dictatorial like Song Ling. but¡­¡­


    Tang Miao did not avoid Song You''s eyes this time, but looked at him with mixed feelings, and she couldn''t explain clearly.


    Why did I see something obscure in your affectionate eyes?


    A painful light flashed across Tang Miao''s eyes, and Song You, who had been looking at her, caught it instantly. Song You was startled suddenly, and realized that he was lying on Tang Miao''s body, supporting the table with both hands, his body bent at almost 90¡ã, parallel to the table.


    Tang Miao was leaning backwards at an almost flat-lying angle, but because there was something on the table behind her, she couldn''t fall down completely, and was forced to sink by Song You all the time, it felt like she was lowering her waist.


    Song You regained consciousness in an instant, frowned, and a trace of disbelief flashed in her eyes, she quickly got up, and quickly pulled Tang Miao up, then waved her hands up and down in a bewilderment, her eyes dangling around.


    Tang Miao was holding on firmly at first, but in order to control her balance, her hands and elbows were already pressing so painfully, she kept rubbing and dragging backwards, trying her best to study so that she would not fall down.


    Her veins were almost bulging, and even her lower abdomen was a little sore from being stretched because of controlling the parallelism. Tang Miao closed her eyes tightly, gritted her teeth, and finally felt her eyes light up, and the pressure on her body disappeared in an instant.


    Song You looked at Tang Miao whose face was pale, but her cheeks were flushed from holding her breath, and a feeling of guilt welled up in her heart...


    "I''m sorry...Miao Miao...Blame me, blame me...I''m so lost..." Song You lowered her hands awkwardly, put them behind her back helplessly, raised her head, looked at her with apologetic eyes and an apologetic expression. Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao finally stood up, breathed a sigh of relief, and then panted to calm herself down. Facing Song You who was very excited just now, Tang Miao''s face was expressionless and she didn''t say a word.


    "No, it''s not your problem..." Tang Miao changed the wall, but in fact, it was just to change the position very close to Song Er, and then she leaned back again and again in boredom, hitting the wall lightly.


    "It''s me... I''m too greedy and naive, I can''t let go of the past, and... I can''t let go of you." I can''t let go...the things behind you, I can''t let go...our pretense before, and...and once Everything we''ve done together.


    Song You smiled in surprise, put her hands on her shoulders, and said excitedly, "Then accept me, I will treat you well!"


    Tang Miao lowered her head and smiled wryly, "But don''t you think we are too fast? I always feel that there is a reason why you love me so much, but the way you love me is completely different from the way Song Ling gave me. .¡±


    "Song You, I''m afraid...I''m afraid that there are so many entanglements behind you, company, politics, midterm exam...Thinking about it, I also have my expectations, such as the owner of this house."


    Tang Miao looked at Song You very seriously, "If there is a collision between us at that time, who should I choose?"


    Song You also fell silent.


    "There won''t be... I won''t give you this chance to get entangled!" At worst, I will tie you by my side and lock you up!


    Tang Miao naturally saw the flicker in Song You''s eyes, as well as a little fluster in affection.


    This morning, why didn''t you just turn off the phone after I said hang up and "bye"? Or... because you have always known that I have a problem, that is, I don''t like to hang up the phone first, so I deliberately took the opportunity to eavesdrop?


    But Tang Miao didn''t ask, because once she asked, then Tang Miao''s pretentious and inadvertent complaints just now would be easily perceived by Song You keenly. Then what she wants to hide will be revealed immediately.


    Song You has been getting close to Tang Miao, and even understands all Tang Miao''s weaknesses and romantic points, but...the preparations seem...as if they were planned long ago, even every word and every sentence.


    Tang Miao had never been a person who believed in fate, so how could she believe that she could go to her favorite place just by saying a number and pointing a direction, but usually no one would notice clearly.


    "You...why were you able to

 Chapter 342

    "Ah...it''s nothing, I just wanted to call you all of a sudden." Tang Miao suddenly smiled, looked at Song You mischievously, tilted her head, and wanted to stop the man standing in the stairwell for her own words at this moment. Keep a smile on your face.


    Song You looked at Tang Miao and smiled, and she laughed too. The two just looked at each other up and down. This is a couple who love each other very much. The distance between them is only the length of this short staircase.


    No, this is a couple who love each other but also mistrust each other, and they are comparing who can smile more. Look, do you think they''re expressing love?


    You are wrong, they are just laughing at each other, celebrating that they have successfully fooled each other again, the show went well, and it was a complete success.


    The distance between the two is only a short staircase, but no one is willing to take the first step to shorten this distance. So such a short distance is the most unreachable distance in the world.


    Ruan Ruan has been lying on the crack of the door watching Tang Miao and Song You''s movements, just watching them, first dawdling in the kitchen for a long time, although they couldn''t see clearly what they were doing in the kitchen.


    Then Ruan Ruan saw Song You spread his hands, and was pushed out of the kitchen by Tang Miao with a doting face, the two pushed each other in the living room, and then Song You went upstairs.


    It was vaguely heard that Tang Miao called Song You to come up and take herself out. She pouted softly and disdainfully, then hurried back to the bed and waited for Song You''s arrival.


    Immediately after... no, not immediately, but after a long, long time...


    The expected knock on the door still didn''t appear, and my stomach growled with hunger. After laying down for a while, I got out of bed bored and decided to go out to see what was going on. It was just a staircase. I had to go so long.


    Hmm... The little girl Huang Muxiao gnawed her fingers, and stopped hiding behind the crack of the door, she simply walked out and sat on the railing of the corridor, leaning her little head on the railing, motionless, observing Tang Miao curiously and Song You''s actions.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Ruanruan''s little belly was the first to groan in disappointment, and Ruanrou''s two little hands pinched her own belly, making a bitter face. How long are these two going to look at each other like this...


    If it was to punish her for the unreasonable act of running into the room to make trouble, then she, Huang Muxiao, already knew she was wrong, so can she eat now?


    Could it be that they are struggling with a common problem among adults? No one wants to surrender first, so they have been waiting for a step down?


    "Hmm..." Ruan Ruan gnawed at her fingers, and rolled her eyes thoughtfully. If it''s because she can''t get down the steps, then she, Huang Muxiao, is willing to be the first person to go down the steps for you, so... can we hurry to eat?


    "Thump, thud, thump!" Ruan Ruan puffed her cheeks, her two short legs struggled down the stairs, her hands were holding on to the railing of the stairs, her head was poked out cautiously, and she looked worriedly at the next step.


    The sound of going down the stairs finally woke up Tang Miao and Song You who had been staring at each other for no reason. The two adults who came back to their senses waved their hands in embarrassment this time, and their eyes began to look around involuntarily.


    Song You looked at Ruan Ruan who was struggling down the stairs, stepped forward quickly, picked up Ruan Ruan with one hand, turned around and went downstairs quickly. Tang Miao on the other side also rushed into the kitchen and started to cook.


    "Hmph, this time, my lord will not remember the faults of villains, first forgive your mistakes of ignoring me just now, don''t think that my lord is so talkative!"


    The soft side was held in Song You''s arms, lying on Song You''s shoulders, her two little hands clenched into fists in the air, waving in demonstration, and chirping all the way.


    "I just decided to forgive you because I saw that you were too thin and wanted you to eat on time..."


    "Cuckoo..." Ruanrou waved his small fists, speaking plausibly, staring at the dishes on the table in front of him seriously, and swallowed unconsciously.


    Then, she waved her hands in a pretentious gesture, coughed a few times, and was just about to say, "I''ll let you off this time, don''t make an example, let''s eat quickly." Her stomach was the first to scream out said.


    "..." Ruan Ruan Shen''s face, as if I don''t know what happened just now, and someone of you will explain to me, picked up the chopsticks with her little hand, and started to strike at the nearest plate of food.


    Tang Miao was eating the dishes, looked at the situation, and then glanced at Song You who was opposite, and it happened that Song You was also looking at Tang Miao, and the eyes of the two met again in the air.


    "Pfft..." Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Because Song You suddenly started to raise his eyebrows, shaking his eyebrows up and down, and then his eyes looked soft, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    However, Tang Miao laughed because she understood the meaning behind Song You''s series of small actions. He was expressing his surprise and interest in Ruan Ruan''s performance.


    "What is she doing? Is she always like this?"


    "Look quickly, look quickly, it''s the first time I''ve seen a little girl with such a funny style of painting."


    "Hey! She''s so funny!"


    Tang Miao was taken aback by Song You''s sudden lively expression and flexible eyebrows, but she couldn''t help but feel cute and wanted to laugh. So while eating, he burst out laughing directly, spraying rice grains all over the table.


    Ruan Ruan was eating obediently at first, because she was hungry, and Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao had taught her since she was a child, that she could not eat or sleep, so she always had excellent table manners.


    She chewed the food in the bowl, stared wide-eyed, looked at Tang Miao who suddenly burst into laughter, blinked her eyes in confusion, and then sneaked a glance at Song You, just in time to see the scene of Song You winking.


    "..." Ruan Ruan suddenly understood why her aunt suddenly laughed like this, and she didn''t care about her image at all.


    but¡­¡­


    He looked up at the ceiling feebly, rolled his eyes, and wailed in his heart.


    Oh my god... She''s still a child... Is it really good that these two people are so affectionate in front of her without caring at all...


    He chewed vigorously with resentment, his teeth collided, making a "creaking" sound, maintaining an indifferent face the whole time, gnashing his teeth and finishing the meal.


    I want Mom and Dad to come back... Tears glisten in the soft eyes, and the little face is wronged. because¡­¡­


    Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao are very affectionate as usual, but!


    Huang Haotian originally had an expressionless face, and he always had a calm face every day. Even if he saw Liang Xiaoxiao, his face softened, but it wouldn''t change much.


    As for Liang Xiaoxiao, she has always paid attention to her image in front of her children, and she will never allow herself to act like a child in front of her children.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has a thin skin, she would not want to be molested by Huang Haotian in front of her children, she would feel very humiliated. So even if Huang Haotian is really in front of Ruanruan, like Song You, even worse than Song You...


    What he got would definitely be Liang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent face, as well as eyes full of warnings and anger. Going back to the room at night will definitely not be easy.


    Poor little Ruanruan, this is probably her as long as she can remembe

 Chapter 343

    Huang Haotian raised his eyes, stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s aggrieved and coquettish appearance, lowered his eyes and fell into deep thought. After a long time, he came to a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t always wear so little in the future." It must be that Liang Xiaoxiao usually does not pay attention to keeping her body warm for the sake of beauty, so she is sneezed by the cold in today''s obviously not very cold weather.


    "..." Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head, and childishly poked the steak on her plate with a fork to vent her anger. Her small mouth kept fiddling with something, but she didn''t say anything.


    Huang Haotian had already finished eating. After wiping his mouth, he lay leisurely on the back of the chair, crossed his legs, drank the hot coffee in the afternoon, looked at the world outside the window with great interest, and occasionally glanced sideways at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Appreciating Liang Xiaoxiao''s beaming appearance, lively and lovely, is also a kind of fun and enjoyment.


    This restaurant is a restaurant that the two of them often go to. I still remember that a long time ago, he and Liang Xiaoxiao were sitting face to face in this way, but Liang Xiaoxiao at that time had already stopped acting in such a childish manner.


    A hint of distress flashed in Huang Haotian''s eyes. At that time, Liang Xiaoxiao was sullen and depressed all day long, even if she smiled at herself, she could barely support her, and her face was even more pale.


    It''s a pity that I was too selfish at that time, and didn''t notice the sadness in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes at all, as well as the sadness and irony that I couldn''t help.


    Fortunately, during the years when he was on and off with Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian''s feelings for Liang Xiaoxiao not only did not fade away, but even became stronger, and he began to gradually reflect on himself.


    Fortunately, the heaven was really lenient to him in the end, not only did not punish him for the cruelty of imprisoning Liang Xiaoxiao before, but also gave him another chance to make amends.


    It is said on the Internet that true love is to spoil the person you like into a lawless child, so that no one else can control her except you.


    Huang Haotian felt a softness in his heart. He reached out and took a napkin, leaned over to wipe the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, "Eat slowly." Then he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face dotingly, under his meticulous tenderness, Red became an apple.


    "Hehe, how long has it been, why are you still so shy?" Huang Haotian''s heart became softer, and the expression on his face became softer. He stretched out his hand to rub Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, and smoothly tied the ends of her hair behind her ears.


    Liang Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes, enjoying being gently stroked by Huang Haotian, her eyes squinted, like a kitten, waiting for her master to smooth her fur.


    Huang Haotian suddenly wanted to play a prank, and his painting style changed suddenly. He stretched out his hand and began to rub Liang Xiaoxiao''s head indiscriminately, messing up Liang Xiaoxiao''s originally smooth long hair.


    Then Liang Xiaoxiao had a gloomy face, full of low air pressure, and stared at Huang Haotian viciously.


    "Hahaha, it''s best when you''re not at home," Huang Haotian let go of his voice and smiled for a rare time, reaching out to smooth Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair, which is the legendary smooth hair.


    "You are so cute now." It''s so vivid and charming.


    Liang Xiaoxiao tossed her hair angrily, and slapped Huang Haotian''s hand open, "Oh, isn''t I charming at home?!"


    "Hmm." Huang Haotian raised his eyebrows noncommittally, withdrew his hand, and turned to pick up the coffee and taste it.


    "??!!" Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked, and a thousand grass-mud horses galloped past her heart. She put down the knife and fork with a messy face, carrying her whole life with nothing to love, and looking ahead with hopelessness in life.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Huang Haotian saw Liang Xiaoxiao put down the knife and fork, guessing that she must have finished eating, so he picked up the napkin again, and stretched out his hand to wipe Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stretched her neck obediently, pursed her lips, and obediently waited for Huang Haotian to wipe it off.


    "I like all your looks." Huang Haotian was so fascinated today that he spit out a sentence or two of love every minute, and his voice was full of magnetism, exuding charming charm.


    "Wow~" The two decided to go shopping in the mall. It had been a long time since they walked down the street holding hands like ordinary couples.


    Huang Haotian kept holding Liang Xiaoxiao tightly, fearing that Liang Xiaoxiao would be squeezed out of sight in the crowded street. Naturally, Liang Xiaoxiao was also very happy with Huang Haotian''s actions, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Do you like what you said about me just now?" The husband and wife went shopping every day, so naturally they had to talk while walking.


    "Mm." Huang Haotian kept quiet as usual, except for a few moments, his emotions were always restrained.


    "Then you like me the most..." Then what do you like about me the most?


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could finish her sentence, Huang Haotian seemed to have seen through everything, "I like the way you are lively and free, doing whatever you want the most."


    How do you know what I want to ask! Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian in surprise, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    Huang Haotian understood the expression on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face and the question he wanted to ask him at this moment. But this time, he didn''t choose to answer, but showed an inscrutable smile, held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, raised it to his lips.


    She cherished Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then put Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand together with her own in the pocket of her sweater coat.


    Cough cough, Liang Xiaoxiao resolutely objected when she first went out, insisting that Huang Haotian put on this coat again, the expression on her face could not be refused. Huang Haotian couldn''t resist her, so he had no choice but to put it on himself.


    So he kept an eye on Liang Xiaoxiao, for fear that she might catch a cold.


    "I''m fine, it''s really not cold at all." Liang Xiaoxiao was obediently held in Huang Haotian''s purse with one hand, and her whole body leaned towards Huang Haotian, with the other hand clinging to Huang Haotian''s arm , resting his head on Huang Haotian''s shoulder.


    Huang Haotian frowned, straightened Liang Xiaoxiao''s hair distressedly, and gently stroked Liang Xiaoxiao''s tender cheeks. "Well. Tell me if you feel uncomfortable."


    "Okay~"


    Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao''s

 Chapter 344

    Huang Haotian walked in front, while Liang Xiaoxiao made faces behind her, slandering herself secretly. Unexpectedly, Huang Haotian stopped suddenly, Liang Xiaoxiao almost didn''t notice, and bumped into him directly.


    "Even if I''m still sitting there as before, I will still directly deny the revealing clothes you chose today." Huang Haotian looked down at Liang Xiaoxiao as if there were a pair of eyes behind him.


    "Hey~ So in the past, I thought it was very good-looking, and the clothes I thought were very beautiful were all rejected by you?!" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, and pointed at Huang Haotian.


    "Hmm~" Huang Haotian replied a little complacently.


    "Wow! Do you know that when you deny me, I even feel that there is something wrong with my aesthetic vision! I almost doubt myself!" Liang Xiaoxiao pointed at Huang Haotian angrily, and was about to bump into him he.


    Huang Haotian shrugged helplessly, and at the moment Liang Xiaoxiao rushed over, he hugged Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, imprisoned Liang Xiaoxiao forcefully, hugged her in his arms, and then led her forward .


    "That''s because you are stupid." Huang Haotian''s voice was full of laughter.


    The two of them chatted happily and walked to the men''s clothing store.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her heels, pointing to this store with a high spirited look. "Huh! Go! Go in! I want to pick clothes for you too!"


    Then he plunged into the leather pants section, and under Huang Haotian''s unkind eyes, he triumphantly took out a pair of black leather pants, and stuffed them to Huang Haotian with an understatement.


    "Come on, try it, your daughter-in-law''s vision is fine."


    Huang Haotian was silent, frowning, his eyes filled with the emotion of "I don''t want to, I hate it".


    Liang Xiaoxiao held back her laughter, turned her head, and looked at the jacket on the side. In an instant, she captured the most distinctive and unique clothes among the thousands of clothes.


    It was a thick white long sweater. It was not like the soft material in the past, which was soft and attached to the body, but it was placed on the body in a slightly three-dimensional manner.


    There was also a coat. Liang Xiaoxiao specially chose a black leather jacket to match the leather pants she had carefully selected. The outside was covered with all kinds of shiny oranges.


    At the beginning, Liang Xiaoxiao was blinded by the reflective jacket, and was deeply attracted to her.


    "..." Huang Haotian had a gloomy face, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s excited and expectant face, he finally walked into the fitting room slowly.


    "Ma''am, your husband really loves you. If he wants to change my boyfriend, he lost his temper with me a long time ago." Another waiter said to Liang Xiaoxiao with envy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just smiled slightly, and then began to concentrate, carefully choosing for Huang Haotian.


    On weekdays, Huang Haotian basically looked like a suit and leather shoes. Although he was wearing a coat with his hands on his hands, the front two buttons of his white shirt were slightly unbuttoned, and the clothes were tightly tucked into his suit pants. His waist was slender and very sexy.


    But it¡¯s not impossible to change the taste occasionally.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has seen a lot of his cold and lustful appearance in a suit, but now she is a little bold, and wants to see Huang Haotian''s unique side.


    "Want to see another side of me?" Huang Haotian had finished changing his clothes at some point, and walked behind Liang Xiaoxiao. And Liang Xiaoxiao had been concentrating on carefully choosing clothes for Huang Haotian, and unconsciously spoke out what was in her heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was startled, her whole body froze, as if she was found doing something bad, she didn''t dare to move.


    "Go home and go to bed, I''ll let you have a good look." Huang Haotian lowered his head, and whispered next to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, his voice was slightly deep and hoarse, full of a sense of tempting people to commit crimes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned red all of a sudden. She closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths, and told herself in her heart, be calm, be calm, it''s no big deal, be strong!


    Then he calmed down the restlessness that was easily provoked by Huang Haotian just now, and after making preparations, he looked back at Huang Haotian.


    It has to be said that Huang Haotian''s icy temperament and a face that is almost always expressionless, when paired with this bohemian outfit, is simply too seductive.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked in place.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s widened eyes, opened his mouth motionless, frowned, and asked Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "You..." After a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao finally found her voice.


    "I finally know why you have to wear a suit all the time."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Otherwise it won''t be able to cover up the monstrous aura in your body at all..."


    "..."


    Huang Haotian saw that the waiters around him were all looking at him with nympho, staring at his face, and suddenly felt agitated, and wanted to drive them all out loudly, and then immediately changed back to his previous attire .


    "So, today you have to be grateful for that sweater coat." Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin and mused thoughtfully.


    "Um?"


    "It covers up a little bit of your seductive aura, otherwise... tsk tsk tsk..." Liang Xiaoxiao gasped, she couldn''t see anything else in her eyes at this moment, and her ears were buzzing all the time thinking about it.


    Huang Haotian saw the undisguised amazement and obsession in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and his mood, which was still irritated, suddenly became better. After all, being able to fascinate Liang Xiaoxiao is also a joyful thing to enjoy.


    "Waiter, I bought it." Huang Haotian looked at Liang Xiaoxiao for a long time, then showed a faint smile, and told the waiter to buy this set.


    "Ahh, no! You can''t pass it on to others like this! You can''t!" Liang Xiaoxiao thought that one day in the future, when Huang Haotian was going to go out to do errands, she would wear such a suit and walk in the eyes of other women. go to...


    "Hehe," Huang Haotian was very happy to see Liang Xiaoxiao jealous and unhappy. He wrapped Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, lowered his head, and whispered in her ear, "Go back and wear it, only for you to see. Is my Xiaoxiao satisfied?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head with red ears, looked at the toes of her shoes nonchalantly, then suddenly raised her head, looked at Huang Haotian firmly and said, "I want to buy it too! Just like you!"


    Huang Haotian didn''t object, but followed Liang Xiaoxiao to be happy.


    Soon, Liang Xiaoxiao also found a set, which can be said to match Huang Haotian''s basic couple outfit. Then, it was time for Huang Haotian to be restless this time.


    You say this dress is conservative, and it is true. Liang Xiaoxiao''s whole body was almost tightly wrapped together, but... this was the first time Huang Haotian felt so uncomfortable seeing this kind of clothes with a lot of fabric.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao''s whole body is covered, but because it is tight-fitting, it also highlights the figure that Liang Xiaoxiao is most proud of, especially after giving birth, she has some flesh on her body, and she is no longer as good as before Skinny.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has never tried this kind of all-black attire. She has always dressed in long skirts, wide-leg pants, and suit pants. She looks as quiet and elegant as a lady.


    Occasionally, she would show her childish temperament, but it just complemented the quiet clothes, adding a bit of vitality and youthfulness. But the overall development trend is still goddess-oriented.


    But this one...


    The black body added a bit of gloom to Liang Xiaoxiao, like a pure and unworldly fairy, stained by the bloodthirsty darkness of destruction, dragging her into the region.


    The tight leather pants showed her increasingly slender thighs, and the shiny orange jacket made her more radiant, which could not be ignored.


    But when Liang Xiaoxiao smiled spontaneously, she was still so pure and flawless, with some mischievous cunning in her gentleness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was wearing this black leather and willow cloak, seemed to be in conflict now. Her pure temperament and the ruined black seemed to be in conflict with each other, but take a closer look.


    It''s more like a simple child who doesn''t understand anything, sending you an invitation to go to hell together. A sexy woman who is extremely alluring in herself wants to pretend to be innocent in front of you and show off all her charms.


    Huang Haotian breathed rapidly, his whole breath was disordered.


    "Waiter, put it away and buy it." Huang Haotian swallowed, and called the waiter eagerly. To outsiders, his voice was still so cold and indifferent.


    But in the ears of Liang Xiaoxiao, who is familiar with him, she can naturally hear the thick fire hidden under the innocence. It is so hot that she starts to feel hot all over her body just listening to the man''s voice, and blushes with embarrassment. .


    Anyway, today is our wedding anniversary, uh... only once a year...


    Thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao simply closed her eyes and gave it up. She stepped forward, stood on tiptoes, leaned close to Huang Haotian''s ear, rubbed her body lightly against him, and then whispered softly in his ear, "Don''t worry, I''ll just go home and wear it for you to see alone, okay?" ?¡±


    Huang Haotian moved his Adam''s apple patiently, and spit out a word from his throat, "En."


    The two finally finished shopping in this store, and if they continued shopping, Huang Haotian didn''t know if he could show Liang Xiaoxiao the surprise he had carefully prepared today as scheduled.


    "Where are you going to eat?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian in a daze, and the two of them went shopping here for an entire afternoon. In a blink of an eye, the sky darkened, and Liang Xiaoxiao was a little sleepy.


    "Secret." Huang Haotian chuckled, but didn''t tell Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you get to the place to eat." Huang Haotian said softly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao yawned, half-closed her eyes, nodded in a daze after listening, and then fell into a deep sleep. Huang Haotian carefully lowered the seat, turned up the air outlet, and then deviated from the position facing Liang Xiaoxiao, so as not to blow her.


    The sky gradually darkened, but Huang Haotian''s mood didn''t darken along with it. This is a road that eventually leads to happiness, sleeping next to his wife, and what they are going through is the celebration of their wedding anniversary.


    When they got home, there was another crystallization of their love waiting for them to come back.


    The happiness of life is nothing more than this!


    "Xiaoxiao, we''re here." Huang Haotian stopped at a restaurant and gently woke Liang Xiaoxiao up.


    "Oh..." Liang Xiaoxiao was still a little sleepy, and was carried out of the car by Huang Haotian. Then she discovered that this was not a restaurant, but a temporary small house located beside a lake.


    "Huh?" Liang Xiaoxiao felt that the lake looked familiar.


    "this is us

 Chapter 345

    "One, two, three... seven, eight... eleven, twelve... Hey! The word lover is really twelve strokes!"


    Huang Haotian watched helplessly as Liang Xiaoxiao wrote and counted the strokes on her hands, "Heh, if you don''t believe me, you can try the word lover again, it''s the same."


    After hearing what Huang Haotian said, Liang Xiaoxiao really wrote again, "One... five... eleven... twelve... Wow! It''s amazing!".


    "..." Huang Haotian suddenly regretted, why did he tell Liang Xiaoxiao this news, because... Liang Xiaoxiao is a person who is prone to motion sickness in a car.


    Sure enough, when Huang Haotian turned his head inadvertently, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s face getting paler and paler.


    Taking advantage of the traffic lights, Huang Haotian frowned, reached out to find motion sickness medicine for Liang Xiaoxiao in the carriage, and then fed her a pill.


    "Don''t you know that you are motion sick? How dare you stare at your hands in the car." Although Huang Haotian''s tone was light, his words were indescribably harsh.


    Knowing she was wrong, Liang Xiaoxiao curled her lips and wanted to defend herself, but she was too dizzy and uncomfortable, so she just gave Huang Haotian a hard look.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao, who is so weak, even stares at Huang Haotian, from Huang Haotian''s point of view, it is painful and powerless.


    Huang Haotian''s eyes still revealed a burst of imperceptible distress, but he never expressed it on his own initiative.


    "Close your eyes and sleep, it will be fine in a while." Huang Haotian''s tone was soft, coaxing Liang Xiaoxiao like a child.


    He knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was not feeling well right now, so his mood must not be much better, so he coaxed and lied patiently, and finally calmed Liang Xiaoxiao down.


    "Hello?" It''s almost nine o''clock now, and I don''t know what''s going on with Ruan Ruan. Just as Huang Haotian was thinking, Tang Miao called.


    "Hello? Dad... woo woo woo..." There was a soft and soft voice from the other end of the phone, with some procrastination and coquettishness, and finally turned into a cry of grievance.


    "Well, father and mother are on their way back, and they will be there soon." Huang Haotian''s heart softened again, and his voice became softer, coaxing the little daughter at home patiently.


    "Woo... really... woo..." There was a soft sobbing sound in her ear, she should have been crying, but she didn''t want to be upset and worried, so she tried her best to control her emotions.


    Huang Haotian''s expression became softer and softer, how lucky he is to have such a well-behaved daughter.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep well at first, and because Huang Haotian was driving, he answered the phone on hands-free. The soft familiar voice sounded in the car, and there was some crying, Liang Xiaoxiao was awakened all of a sudden. up.


    "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter? Don''t cry, Mom is here. Is Aunt Tang Miao bullying you? Mom, go back and beat her up for you?"


    As soon as Liang Xiaoxiao woke up, she heard the sound of her precious daughter holding her mobile phone and making a phone call, and she didn''t care if she just woke up or not, and she hadn''t woken up from a sleepy state.


    "...Liang Xiaoxiao, I''m right next to you, you, you... are you so blatant..." Tang Miao picked up the phone, and angrily taught Liang Xiaoxiao a lesson through the receiver.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gradually recovered her sobriety, only then did she realize what she just said, but... what are you afraid of, the person beside her is Huang Haotian!


    "Haotian~ I have a headache..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice can be said to be as coquettish as possible, and as coquettish as possible.


    Tang Miao on the other end of the phone suddenly got goosebumps all over from nausea, and was shivering non-stop from the cold, "Liang Xiaoxiao, please pay attention to your image, your daughter is listening right next to you."


    While rubbing her arms, Tang Miao silently begged Liang Xiaoxiao. Suddenly remembering that Song You was beside her, her face became even more unnatural.


    She sneaked a glance at Song You, but unfortunately, she happened to meet Song You''s eyes. Tang Miao coughed a few times in embarrassment, her eyes quickly shifted to other places and shifted her gaze.


    "Our family Ruan Ruan usually acts coquettish and cute to her father. Compared to me, it can be said to be no worse than that. I''m not afraid. It''s hard for me to act coquettishly, hum~"


    Ruan Ruan originally just shrugged indifferently, and was going to silently wait for Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao to finish talking, then interrupted, and continued to change the topic back to the question of when father and mother were going to come back.


    Then he suddenly lay down the gun inexplicably. Ruan Ruan looked confused, listening to Liang Xiaoxiao and Tang Miao complaining to each other, her heart was already distorted, and her eyebrows were bent up and down.


    Ruan Ruan felt that it was necessary for her to refresh her understanding of her parents, otherwise she would feel that she would have to face it in the future, if she didn''t make some mental preparations earlier, how would she deal with his wonderful mother.


    Ruan Ruan looked at the phone with an uneasy face, Liang Xiaoxiao on the other end of the phone was still asking Huang Haotian, is her acting like a baby disgusting?


    Then I heard a reasonable "No."


    Ruan Ruan looked at the phone with a hurt face, hoping that her dear papa could see her sadness, and then praise her by the way.


    Of course, Tang Miao made the most ordinary phone call, so Huang Haotian couldn''t see Ruan Ruan''s eyes that were already full of tears at this time, as if only Huang Haotian didn''t give a satisfactory answer.


    Ruan Ruan cried for him on the spot.


    "People are always envious and jealous, so you can''t believe what you say." Huang Haotian''s cold voice came from the microphone, petrifying the three people who were looking at each other on the other end of the phone.


    Ruan Ruan: This pair of parents can return the goods or not... Where did my calm and calm father go? Where is my gentle and virtuous mother? Why is it gone? ! ?


    Tang Miao: Mother...why did I make this phone call, why did I want to go to Liang Xiaoxiao to death... Sure enough, if God committed evil, it is still forgivable. If you do it yourself, you can''t live...


    Damn... what did Huang Haotian''s words mean?! ! I''m not envious or jealous! ! Song You is still beside me! How to do? Could he have misunderstood? !


    Song You: Uh... Is it the way I opened it? The ruthless, selfish and cruel man my brother told me about is really called Huang Haotian? !


    Is it really the Huang Haotian I saw so far? ?


    Raising his hand with a soft expressionless face, he wiped away the tears that had filled his eyes in order to win sympathy, then secretly looked at the reactions of Tang Miao and Song You in front of him, and reached out and grabbed their sleeves.


    By the way, rub two or three times, and wipe the tears and snot that I just wiped on Tang Miao and Song You''s bodies.


    "It''s time to go to bed and mess with it, Aunt Tang Miao~" Ruan Ruan made a sound, waking up Tang Miao and Song You who were still immersed in shock when they were woken up by Lei.


    Naturally, Tang Miao and Song You didn''t realize that Ruan Ruan was pitiful, but at the same time, they quickly hugged Ruan Ruan to the black hands under their clothes, took her into her small room, and prepared to coax her to sleep.


    Leaning softly and obediently in Song You''s arms, yes, Song You. Because Tang Miao was tired for a whole day, she was put together by Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao just now, so now she is extremely upset and doesn''t want to hug her.


    Well¡­¡­


    Ruanrou deeply inhaled the smell on Song You''s shoulder, a smell of nicotine men''s perfume, but it didn''t feel too disobedient to put it on Song You.


    Some people like to wear perfume, but wherever they go, there will be a pungent smell, and this kind of perfume is a test of whether the personality of the perfumer is in line with it.


    If people who roughly match it use it, it will be the icing on the cake and show its charm. If you use it for something that doesn''t match at all, and you can''t figure out the horoscope, it will be so strange, and it will be annoying.


    Obviously, Song You is the former one. Although it is very strange, this kind of nicotine perfume obviously does not seem to be suitable for a quiet, white-faced scholar like Song You, and he always has a smile on his face.


    Song You hugged Ruan Ruan and walked up the stairs step by step. Song You''s body is very stable. When Ruan Ruan used to be hugged by the nanny, he would always bump up and down, so he had to be careful not to bump into the nanny''s shoulder.


    Song You would stretch out her hand directly, and carefully and gently press her soft head with her warm and wide palm, so that she could lean on her shoulder with peace of mind.


    "Hey hey hey hey..." Ruan Ruan buried her entire face in Song You''s shoulder, sniffing Song You''s unique breath, and began to laugh with satisfaction.


    "..." Tang Miao wanted to cry without tears. Isn''t it enough for Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao to be thundered? Why is there another little kid now...


    Today, the three members of this family are quite strange, because it is a holiday, so they have changed like this. Or...they were like this before, but we were stupid and didn''t realize it?


    Tang Miao shook her head, anyway, more than half of the day had passed now. When she came in the morning, Ruan Ruan had just woken up, and now Ruan Ruan was about to fall asleep again.


    This day has passed so quickly.


    Time really waits for no one.


    So is Song You

 Chapter 346

    "Did Ruan Ruan fall asleep?" Song You has been immersed in her own world, and unconsciously said that her mouth is dry. Song You lowered her head, calling softly to the little people lying beside her.


    Ruan Ruan didn''t know when, she had closed her eyes and was breathing evenly, her little face was flushed red because she fell into a deep sleep, her mouth opened and closed occasionally, lying on the bed in a big font.


    Song You''s heart became very soft, he stretched out his hand and quietly lifted the quilt on his side, then carefully covered the corners of the quilt for Ruan Ruan, and carefully lowered the part of the quilt that covered Ruan Ruan''s face Pressed.


    Song You didn''t leave in a hurry, but lay on the bed like this, pressing the quilt, patting it softly, and occasionally tidying her messy sleeping hair so as not to block her breathing nose.


    "Ruanruan, please sleep well. Uncle only told you this story. You must have a good sleep and have a good dream. Next time, I will consider whether to continue telling you."


    Song You chuckled, looking at Ruanruan as if looking at a precious treasure.


    "Uncle hopes that Ruanruan will never encounter problems like Uncle''s in the rest of his life, Ruanruan will always be happy..."


    The Ruanruan who was sleeping suddenly frowned uncomfortably, stretched out his hand and scratched his forehead, maybe it was Song Er who was talking to Ruanruan, but the breath he exhaled still didn''t believe that it disturbed Ruanruan.


    Song You looked at Ruan Ruan dotingly and pouted a few times, then rolled over comfortably, and then fell asleep.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Tang Miao had actually been standing at the door of Ruan Ruan''s room for a long time, and Song You at this moment made her look a little strange, and felt a little distressed.


    Song You must be very longing for a child, or in other words, longing for a happy and perfect family. Leaving aside whether he is really Song Ling after amnesia, he must be very uncomfortable now that he has amnesia...


    Who would be happy? I can''t remember my past, and there are always a group of people around me, telling you loudly that you don''t have this name, you are actually another person, you don''t know it because you have lost your memory and forgot.


    Facing this blank world alone, I must have been flustered when I first woke up. After finally accepting this strange identity that belongs to me slowly, when I thought life was normal?


    Suddenly someone came over to question you and denied all traces of your past existence. If it were me, I would definitely be at a loss. You made it all by yourself, that''s amazing.


    But where was I when you were insane?


    The person who brought you all these troubles... has always been the only one.


    Tang Miao felt guilty and distressed. Hmm... You are not Song Ling, you are not Song Ling. Why do I have to force you so cruelly, either identify yourself as Song Ling, or never get close to me for the rest of your life.


    At that time, I must have given you a lot of sadness and helplessness. But even if it''s so humiliating, you still have to stay by my side, why on earth is it?


    A strange woman who fell in love at first sight? Or do you really believe that I am your lover before you lost your memory? Or, do you really have a purpose?


    "We''re almost home, is Ruan Ruan asleep yet?" The message on the phone woke up Tang Miao who was in a daze, and also reminded Song You who was looking at Ruan Ruan.


    Just now, I was just talking to Ruan Ruan, looking at her cute appearance and fell into deep thought. He didn''t pay attention to whether there was anyone coming behind him. But it was okay, it was only Tang Miao who came.


    "When did you come?" Song You asked with a suppressed voice.


    "Hmm... It''s been a while, when you patted Ruan Ruan to coax her to sleep." Tang Miao thought for a while, put away her thoughts, and walked forward.


    Song You got out of bed lightly, looked at Ruan Ruan again worriedly, and after confirming that he didn''t wake her up, she got up in peace, turned off the light and left.


    "Xiaoxiao sent me a text message just now, they are probably almost home, let''s..." Tang Miao didn''t finish her sentence, but Song You naturally understood what she was pointing at.


    "It''s okay, I met him when I picked you up last time."


    Tang Miao instantly remembered the thrilling night that night, and her heart trembled. At that time, Song You must have been feeling very uncomfortable.


    Tang Miao suddenly became restless. She really hates the ambiguous relationship with Song You now, although they are very close, but there is always a layer of veil between them.


    But she knew that he had his own secrets, and she also kept secrets from him. If one day, this secret is finally revealed...


    That must be the scene that Tang Miao least wanted to see besides Song Ling''s funeral.


    "Let''s go. It''s too late now. It''s not very easy to get to know each other, but it''s rather awkward." Tang Miao thought for a while, anyway, it''s enough for her to be clear in her heart. In life, once in a while is enough.


    Song You didn''t care about confronting Huang Haotian again, anyway, given the incompatible relationship between Zhuo Erfan and Huang Haotian, it was inevitable that he was saved by Zhuo Erfan with great efforts.


    Huang Haotian is not Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao, he is very vigilant in his heart, he must have started to doubt his identity long ago, Huang Haotian is different from Tang Miao, Tang Miao may have also started to doubt, but because of nostalgia, she will ignore it.


    But he had to meet sooner or later, not to mention that in the past few weeks he came here, he discovered that although the people here were not completely different from what Zhuoerfan said, they were definitely not so insidious.


    In fact, Song You really wanted to meet Huang Haotian, and even have a good relationship with him, so that he could understand each other better and give him a chance to help Zhuo Erfan in the future.


    In fact, Song You didn''t realize it himself, from the time he met Tang Miao, to the time he decided to pursue Tang Miao, to meeting Zhu Di and Liang Xiaoxiao involuntarily, and even staying here with Ruan Ruan all day long.


    Song You was already full of nostalgia for this place in his heart, and he also began to faintly doubt whether everything Zhuo Erfan said was true.


    "I''ll take you home first." Song You said aloud, and saw that Tang Miao had already walked to the side of a car, and she was putting her hand on the driver''s door handle with an embarrassing expression.


    "Eh..." Song You lowered her eyes, hiding the loss and pain in her eyes. Tonight he was a little unusually vulnerable.


    I don''t know if it''s because I saw Ruanruan, or because everything that happened here has a great conflict with my original cognition.


    "Then be careful on the road, I...go first." Song You forced a smile, then turned around with some difficulty, and walked towards the direction where she parked.


    "Hey... that..." Tang Miao twisted her fingers in some confusion, and called out to Song You coyly.


    Song You just turned back expressionlessly, but upon closer inspection, one could find that there was such an imperceptible gleam in his eyes.


    Miaomiao stopped me! Is... is it really what I thought it meant? She, is she beginning to miss me?


    "We can go all the way to your house first, and then park your car in your underground garage, and then you can use my car to take me home." Tang Miao''s face was full of confusion, as if she had said a tongue twister.


    Song You laughed inwardly, but was very pleased that Tang Miao was finally willing to take the initiative to say something. Moreover, if he understands correctly, Tang Miao is also reluctant to part with him, thinking of ways to stay with Song You.


    "Hehe..." Originally, after Tang Miao finished speaking coyly, she was waiting for Song Er to praise her for being smart and witty, and by the way, she was moved by her infatuation.


    As a result, he looked like he wanted to chop it up and sell it for firewood, and sighed at Tang Miao''s helplessness of hating iron for nothing, and shook his head, but he still walked forward thoughtfully, and reached out to take Tang Miao''s luggage by the way.


    "What a silly girl." Song You''s voice was tinged with a forbearing hoarseness. Tang Miao, who used to only know to accept silently, was enough to drive Song You crazy, not to mention the beloved woman who took the initiative to attack now.


    "Go to your house first, and then I''ll drive home, isn''t that all right?"


    "But, but Song You~ In this case, you and I can''t be in the same room, and we can only drive two cars..." Tang Miao looked at Song You with a puzzled expression.


    "Hiss..." Song You couldn''t help it, taking advantage of the dark moon and windy night, he went forward and kissed Tang Miao''s lips precisely.


    "Hmm...?!" Tang Miao waited with big eyes, not knowing why Song You came over to kiss her suddenly.


    However, this kind of kiss was indeed the only one Tang Miao felt most beautiful in the past few years, and she really wanted to keep it.


    Song You didn''t care about Tang Miao''s surprise, and while her slightly surprised little mouth was slightly opened, she seized the opportunity and began to attack the city to her heart''s content.


    Tang Miao was surprised at the beginning, but after that, she also thought about it. She had been struggling and upset before, and the question of whether to accept Song Er was the question.


    Song You is very likely to be Song Ling and the Song Ling of her former age and youth, but she just lost her memory of the next few years.


    This is of course great, but...


    If Song You wasn''t Song Ling. Song Ling was already there a few years ago, and the accident happened when the car collided! So...how could she fall in love with a man other than Song Ling.


    Just as the two of them responded enthusiastically, Tang Miao''s cell phone rang, breaking the especially good quiet atmosphere of the underground parking lot once again.


    "Miao Miao, Ruan Ruan slept very well, very fragrant. We have seen all the food, it is delicious. Hahaha." Tang Miao just separated from Song You, this is the sweetest moment for the two of them. Just like that, Liang Xiaoxiao wasted it ignorantly.


    Song You didn''t really care about anything, because at this moment, Tang Miao could wait until Tang Miao took the initiative to feed him and asked to spend more time with him.


    "Miaomiao, I am very happy."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Song You hugged Tang Miao very tightly. He said that he has never been so happy as he is now, how he hopes that everything will try to rain, and then I will be able to rent Tang Miao''s house openly and aboveboard.


    "You don''t know, your words of persuasion, no matter how inferior or sad you are, are enough to make me make a happy voice."


    Song You hugged Tang Miao''s waist and refused to let go no matter what.


    "Well, I know, I understand." Tang Miao sighed inwardly, opened her arms, hugged Song You, and comforted his fragile and worrying about gains and losses.


    Tang Miao thought that for a long time, he could only carry everything on his shoulders abruptly, either because of misunderstandings, or because people questioned and ridiculed him again and again.


    "I am willing, I am willing to do this." Tang Miao hugged Song You back forcefully, just wanting to enjoy the beauty of this moment.


    It doesn''t matter if Song You returns to the country, or gets close to me, or has the same face as Song Ling, as long as Song You''s only love is me, that''s fine.


    Although I don''t know the future, how much suspicion will arise between them. But at this moment, let Tang Miao temporarily forget about all that.


    you say,


    Does Song You really love Tang Miao?


    Of course love.


    Then...does Tang Miao love Song You?


    Of course... I like it too.


    It''s just... At this moment, Song You no longer purely loves Tang Miao in her heart.


    The world changes, and the sea changes instantly.


    Tang Miao was no longer the straightforward woman who couldn''t tolerate a grain of sand in her eyes. For the sake of love, for the little desire in her heart, she will learn to constantly ignore, compromise, and live with him.


    But at the same time, she became timid and afraid, for fear that her temporary indulgence and impulsiveness would bring an irreversible blow to herself. Therefore, after she compromised and indulged once, while enjoying the pleasure, she had to call out frequently. wake yourself up.


    Tang Miao has always known that the purpose of Song You''s approach to her is not pure, and she has also clearly realized that being infected with Song You is equivalent to falling into a huge swamp, and she cannot help herself from now on.


    But she was reluctant at the same time, because this person she knew well would bring her danger, was destined to be the bright moonlight she could not escape in this life, he was the one who gave her peace of mind to lick her wounds, let her stay He was the one who was scarred the most.

 Chapter 347

    "Let''s go, it''s time to go home." After Tang Miao offered to drive to Song You''s house first, and then Song You drove her back to Tang Miao''s house in Tang Miao''s car, Song You was moved by Tang Miao''s sudden surprise. Taking the initiative, Tang Miao herself was the one who proposed this idea, so both of them were very happy.


    So no one wanted to take a look at their own brains, at least touch it first, and feel if they remembered to bring their brains when they came out of Huang Haotian''s house.


    Why do you say that...


    because¡­¡­


    Please tell them to go to Tang Miao''s house first, and then Song You will go home alone, so that the two of them will not have the chance to be alone in the same carriage together this night, but... at least there is nothing wrong with it, think about it, In this way, at the very least, we can accompany each other on the road.


    So... let me ask you two...


    Go to Song You''s house first, then Song You will drive Tang Miao''s car to send Tang Miao home...and then? ?


    Song You coming back alone again? ?


    Not to mention that this back and forth has to be repeated at least 3 times in total, let''s say that in the end, the car belongs to Tang Miao, the house also belongs to Tang Miao, only Song You, nothing...


    How can you let him live in the middle of the night when it may have already reached the early morning, without his own car, without a taxi on the road, without a single change, and with only 20% of the battery left on his mobile phone? ...Back to your own home safely?


    Need to go? Or... Let''s go for a night run, exercise your body, take advantage of the cool night, and think about life quickly.


    if not? After sending Tang Miao home, alone, with Tang Miao''s car, holding Tang Miao''s key, and meeting Song You''s own home alone? ?


    Even if in the end, Song You found the taxi driver who was still working late at night, Tang Miao must be worried in every possible way. And, even if everything is safe and sound in the end...


    Can you explain, obviously running two places, only barely counted as walking twice, can both of them get home safely. Then they have to go to a place together first, and after sending one of them home, the other will go to another place with peace of mind.


    Oh no, what you saw that night, the stupid looks of the two of them was definitely more than that simple.


    For example, the problem that they have complained about just now can be solved by finding different cars and going back to their own homes. It is not that the two of them did not expect it, but at the beginning of this idea, they were inexplicably caught by these two, and suddenly fell into pure love. The protagonists were ruthlessly pinched off.


    Of course, it is barely possible to give them a reason to explain their love from the angle of inseparability between lovers.


    So¡­¡­


    Why was it that Tang Miao scolded me as an idiot with a smile when Song You proposed the idea of ??going to Tang Miao''s house first and then returning to her own home. And Tang Miao, who laughed and mocked others...


    The proposal was to go to Song You''s house first, and then ask Song You to go to Tang Miao''s house together without bringing anything.


    What''s even more frightening is that Song You not only did not object, but also happily agreed with Tang Miao''s point of view after pondering over and over for a long time.


    Who gave Miss Tang Miao such confidence and courage? And who took away Song Youmingming''s extraordinary IQ?


    People who are in love are probably stupid, or maybe this most troublesome and stupid way can give two people a rare chance to experience the sweetness of being in the same room.


    "Miao Miao...my phone is out of battery..." Song You took out the phone with a helpless face, and the phone turned off automatically when it was out of battery.


    Tang Miao frowned, and looked at the sky outside the window with some confusion. It was almost completely dark, and it was estimated that after a while, it would be so dark that she could hardly see her fingers.


    "I have your charger here. But... charging is no problem, but... wait a little longer, it will be darker this day... It will be very dangerous for you to wait until then to go home, I Will be worried."


    Song You listened to Tang Miao''s analysis very seriously, and felt that what she said was very correct, so she nodded in agreement. "You''re right, I think so too."


    Tang Miao''s eyeballs rolled around, as if she had found another way, she opened her bright eyes, mixed with unconcealable joy. "You can use cash directly!"


    Song You looked proud, and murmured to himself as he pulled his braids, and then Tang Miao narrowed his laughing eyes into a line, "I''m so smart~ I''m so right~"


    "Hey hey hey..."


    Tang Miao was intoxicated with herself, and then she saw Song Er stretched out her hand and groped all over her body, but her brows were still furrowed. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Tang Miao asked suspiciously.


    "Well...it''s okay!" Song You hurriedly stood at attention, really looking like an amiable big boy next door. "That''s it..."


    Song You stretched out her hand and inserted it into her purse, while her eyes began to evade in all directions. Those damn youth TV idol drama routines, such romantic and beautiful scenes, are really... too embarrassing to do in real life.


    Song You didn''t know why, but there was only one plot playing repeatedly in his mind at this time, and that was¡ªstaying late at night.


    "I really like you. No matter how many beautiful and beautiful scenery I have seen, after walking so many roads, you are still the eternal light in my heart..." Generally...after the male protagonist finished speaking so affectionately, the female The main character would cover his mouth, so moved that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Then...the two can embrace each other naturally, and the relationship will heat up. Usually, after the male protagonist does this trick, he can successfully stay by the female protagonist''s side.


    This line... the heroine who fell in love with the hero, I''m afraid she is not stupid, and she was moved just like that? ?


    Song You is desperately trying to memorize those idol dramas, which are said to have made thousands of girls blush and heartbeat. Su''s sleepless romantic plot, in his heart, has been going crazy, why does he have a deep denial? It felt like Tang Miao... would definitely not be fooled.


    "Huh? Song You?" Tang Miao looked at Song You confused and talking to herself very strangely. She looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, it was already midnight, if she didn''t leave, she might be on the street so late, there might be some danger waiting for Song Er.


    or¡­¡­


    Tang Miao bit her fingernails secretly, and asked vaguely, "Why don''t you..." Are you here today? Wearing my loose nightgown for the time being, it should be enough for a night.


    "Miao Miao!" Tang Miao was a little embarrassed at first, and she took the initiative to say this kind of inviting people to stay overnight, but was suddenly interrupted by Song You, and fortunately, she stopped talking.


    Tang Miao continued to bury her head, gnawed her fingernails, then looked up at Song You, as if she was waiting for Song You''s answer.


    Song You swallowed her saliva, and collected so many love sentences with perfect confession in her heart, but felt that none of them were suitable for him and Tang Miao, and none of them were suitable for reading in the current situation.


    He grudgingly tried his best, and came out with a sentence, which he was quite satisfied with.


    "Miao Miao... Du, everyone said...Where does Wuxin go, An Chu is my hometown, uh...um...that..." After Song You said that line, his whole brain went blank, and the big A lot of thoughts, all of a sudden, choked up in my heart.


    As soon as Tang Miao heard that square, upright and poetic love sentence, she already wanted to start laughing dumbfounded. But because the man was talking about these love words to her with a serious face, Tang Miao was still very caring, and tried her best to hold back the thought of laughing.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you trying to say...you are still looking for your hometown? Or...that inch of land in your heart?" Tang Miao thought for a while, but still couldn''t bear to embarrass her lover like this, and decided Open your mouth to remind Song You to order some broadcasts.


    Song You twitched her lips in embarrassment, and finally decided that the jar would be broken.


    "It''s nothing, just look." As he spoke, Song You took out his two hands that had been put in his trouser pockets. There were only two pieces of cloth sewn together in the empty pocket, and Song You spread her hands in a helpless manner, "I don''t have any money on me."


    Tang Miao still maintained the state of eating her fingers and fell into a deep silence.


    "..."


    "Miao Miao, I... want to be here tonight, to accompany you... is that okay?" Song You resolutely continued her efforts, and then expressed the most sincere thoughts in her heart.


    Tang Miao''s heart paused, and then began to beat violently. She seemed to blush easily today, Song You obviously felt that Tang Miao''s head was getting lowered, thinking that she was upset, and immediately became nervous and couldn''t breathe, her heart gradually sank.


    In fact, Tang Miao just blushed, and she didn''t want Song You to see that she was shy.


    "...it''s okay...if you don''t want to, I''ll leave. In fact, in fact, I just said that I want to stay and spend the night on the sofa here, no..." Song You forced a smile and began to explain Then, the footsteps gradually began to go backwards.


    "Okay, stay here and warm my bed~" Tang Miao said, interrupting Song Er''s unease and making the whole living room fall into silence again.


    "..." Song You couldn''t believe it at first, she stopped, and lowered her head to look at Tang Miao in surprise, Tang Miao just felt shy because she blurted out those words without concealing anything, and her head lowered even more go down.


    Tang Miao''s head was already lowered to the point where she couldn''t lower it any more, she wished she could reach into her clothes and bury her face tightly.


    "Hehe..." Song You suddenly let out a low laugh, showing the joy in his heart at this moment. She lowered her head and waited for Tang Miao to raise her head to look at herself, but there was no response after waiting for a long time.


    Song You also knew that this woman was supposed to be shy, and when her heart softened, she didn''t want to force her anymore, so she straightened up and hugged Tang Miao across her waist. The posture of a princess hugged Tang Miao quickly In his arms, he quickly walked towards the bedroom.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to do something, but it was already late at night, and she was afraid that Tang Miao would regain her composure after spending that period of embarrassment, suddenly wake up, and repent aloud, that would be more harm than good.


    "Miao Miao, since you agreed to let me stay, you can''t regret it in the future." Song You gently placed Tang Miao on the bed, and Tang Miao''s hands were tightly clasped on her chest. He squinted his eyes, opened one secretly, and glanced at Song You.


    I saw Song You leaned down quickly, and put one hand on the bed next to Tang Miao. Because she was bearing Song You''s entire weight, Tang Miao could clearly feel that the right side of her body sank quickly and deeply.


    Song You''s other hand slowly stroked Tang Miao''s cheek, pulled up the strands of black hair on her forehead, closed her eyes, lowered her head reverently, kissed Tang Miao''s forehead, and then did not leave. Just touching Tang Miao''s skin lightly, there was a loving smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "I love you, now... I will never let you go no matter what."


    Because of Song You''s sudden bending over and approaching quickly, Tang Miao was so frightened that her eyes closed tightly again. Then I heard Song You''s gentle voice, with a hint of hoarseness caused by emotional instability, and the soft touch of the moving, gentle lips.


    Seeing that Tang Miao had kept her eyes closed, Song You thought she must be getting nervous, so she couldn''t help but chuckled, and with a push, she jumped up, turned over in the air, and lay on her back. Tang Miao''s side.


    The whole bed began to vibrate elastically because Song You fell from the sky, and Tang Miao became more and more flustered.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, if you don''t sleep, we can go to dawn together." Song You''s helpless voice came from Song You''s ear, with heat and slightly moist.


    Song You covered Tang Miao with the quilt, and did not do anything special to her, but closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly.


    On the other hand, Tang Miao, although her eyes were tightly closed all the time, her trembling eyelids obviously sold her out directly, revealing her nervous and expectant heart!


    In the dead of night, the sound of a mobile phone text message ringing in the room broke the tranquility in the air. Naturally, she was very happy, Tang Miao who was woken up struggled to open her eyes, stretched out her hand and fumbled for the phone in a daze, and then turned on the screen.


    "Hey hey, are you asleep? Huang Haotian

 Chapter 348

    ecause¡­¡­


    "You should be content soon," Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was constantly complaining about Huang Haotian, the corners of her mouth twitched helplessly...


    "Song You has never said such love words to me." Tang Miao complained with her best friend, suppressing her sleepiness.


    "Ah, really? But at least he seems to have a much higher EQ than Huang Haotian!!"


    "Huang Haotian knows how to search for materials on the Internet, isn''t it, Song You doesn''t?"


    Tang Miao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s series of shocked tones, recalling the words Song You said to her that night, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yesterday he said a few words..."


    "What?" Liang Xiaoxiao replied almost instantly.


    "Aren''t you sleeping..." Tang Miao didn''t feel anything just now, but now, she was a little sleepy.


    "Tell me quickly, I''ll go to sleep after you tell me~"


    "Hurry up! Huang Haotian is urging me to sleep~"


    Tang Miao had no resistance to the coquettish Liang Xiaoxiao. In addition, Song You''s performance was really fresh in her memory, and it was estimated that whenever she thought of it, she would think of it unconsciously. Laughed out loud.


    "I really like you, no matter how many beautiful scenery I have seen, after walking so many roads, you are still the eternal light in my heart..."


    Tang Miao took a deep breath and was ready to meet Liang Xiaoxiao''s crazy complaints.


    After a while, Liang Xiaoxiao''s text message came slowly.


    "...You really didn''t say this yourself? You made it up yourself..."


    "Oh my god, oh my god, ahahahaha...!!"


    Tang Miao was already prepared, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s crazy complaints, her head was full of black lines.


    It was a bit unbearable to be complained by Liang Xiaoxiao, Tang Miao felt that she had to tell Song You a few times, after all, it was quite cute in contrast.


    "Actually...he said more than this sentence...and...it''s not that bad." Tang Miao typed with some confusion.


    "What is it, tell me!"


    "Where does my heart go, where is my hometown..." Tang Miao''s face was full of confusion. After typing these words, she deleted them one by one. Although this sentence is not so shocking, but...


    Based on her understanding of Liang Xiaoxiao, she would probably ridicule Song You as a sour poet...with such a nasty and sour speech, why doesn''t she usually wear glasses, hold a book, and wear a long robe and mandarin jacket to show off to others.


    Tang Miao really felt a little distressed. Song You, who was sleeping beside her, was inexplicably injured by Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    Suddenly the quilt covering her back was cold, Tang Miao only felt a gust of cold wind blowing, and then her back felt warm, an arm stretched out from her ear, and while Tang Miao was in a daze, she snatched it from Tang Miao''s hand. mobile phone.


    Tang Miao turned her head and saw that Song Er had woken up at some point. At this time, he was half-closed his eyes, holding Tang Miao''s mobile phone sleepily, looking through the chat records of Tang Miao and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    In the beginning, it was uncomfortable for Tang Miao''s bright mobile phone screen to irritate her eyes, so Song You frowned, closed her eyes, first groped to adjust the brightness of Tang Miao''s mobile phone to the lowest level, and then stretched her brows, and began to carefully look at it with satisfaction. looked up.


    Tang Miao looked at Song You cautiously. Song You''s face changed from comfortable and satisfied at the beginning, to silence later, and now livid. Probably he has already seen the part where Liang Xiaoxiao was crazily complaining about Song You.


    Seeing that Tang Miao hadn''t replied for a long time, Liang Xiaoxiao was a little anxious, and sent several messages in succession, urging Tang Miao.


    "Where are people??"


    "Aren''t you editing right now, ahahahaha..."


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have anything you can get, just say it straight. Don''t look for it online anymore. I''ve been looking for it for a long time."


    Song You''s complexion was covered with dark clouds, and he suddenly made a sound and laughed deeply.


    Tang Miao''s heart trembled. Seeing him like this...he must be angry again.


    "That...Song You, Xiaoxiao...she has such a personality, she didn''t do it on purpose..." Tang Miao couldn''t bear it, and wanted to comfort Song You, and by the way, restore Liang Xiaoxiao''s image in front of Song You.


    "Huh?" Song You raised her eyebrows, turned her head to look at Tang Miao, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth, because her voice was still a little hoarse after she just woke up. "I think you spare no effort in making complaints. And... Huang Haotian is very romantic? Song You is not as cold-faced as Huang Haotian?"


    There was a gloomy feeling behind Tang Miao, she couldn''t help swallowing nervously, and shrank back, "Um... that... because it''s Xiaoxiao''s birthday, I can''t celebrate it when someone else''s birthday is so festive, It¡¯s immoral to confront others on purpose~¡±


    Song You cracked a smile, "Oh? Really?"


    Then Tang Miao saw Song You hanging on like this, it looked fake, but she smiled brightly, raised her hand, and quickly sent something on Tang Miao''s mobile phone chat page.


    "You...don''t expose the fact that we are sleeping together now..." Tang Miao was a little embarrassed, she opened her mouth and reminded Song You aloud.


    There is no fear of announcing the relationship between the two, but...they are still together at such a late hour, and if they tell it, with Liang Xiaoxiao''s personality, she must not be able to hide her fantasies and spreading the word.


    "...Mmm." Song You glanced at Tang Miao lightly, didn''t say anything, just continued typing with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    From Tang Miao''s point of view, she couldn''t see what Song You had sent, only Liang Xiaoxiao''s text messages had never stopped, and the chat indicator light kept blinking.


    Tang Miao was naturally curious, how did Song You hold back his anger and chat with Liang Xiaoxiao so happily? She leaned forward, wanting to see what the two of them were posting, but Song You seemed to have predicted it in advance, and immediately hid away, just not showing it to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao was naturally more and more curious, and because Song You avoided her and chatted so happily with Liang Xiaoxiao, she chuckled from time to time, how did she do it? Tang Miao''s heart had already started to churn, and began to bubble with sourness.


    Just when she couldn''t help but leaned over nervously and snatched her mobile phone, Song You slowly handed over the mobile phone and returned it to Tang Miao.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Tang Miao touched her hot phone, becoming more and more suspicious. With Song You''s character, it was impossible for her to chat with Liang Xiaoxiao, and they could chat for so long. ah.


    "You know if you can see it yourself?" Song You proudly dropped these words, and regardless of how Tang Miao reacted, she turned over on her own and fell asleep contentedly.


    He he he... Tang Miao felt aggrieved for a while. Could it be, could it be because my attitude has been too good these two days? Promised too soon? Why did he suddenly treat her so casually and deserve a beating?


    Tang Miao sat silently on the bed with a messy face. But Song You seemed to have fallen asleep again, and his even and long breath could be heard not far away.


    Tang Miao took a deep breath to calm down the anxiety in her heart, then lowered her head, and began to look through the chat records of Song You and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Song You just called me. I was talking to him, so naturally I don''t have time to take care of you." When Song You sent this sentence, he also brought a helpless emoji.


    "?!!" Liang Xiaoxiao was immediately blocked. Tang Miao couldn''t help smiling slightly in her heart, as expected of Song You, this was the Song You in her memory, Liang Xiaoxiao, who could easily be provoked, was furious in her heart.


    "The previous sentence was actually a sentence that Song You complained to me when he was thinking about love. It was just to make you smile when you saw your birthday today. Don''t take it seriously. If you are serious, you will lose~ "


    Tang Miao sighed in admiration. She never imagined that at that time, Song You, who had a calm face and tight lips, had been using such a cute tone to tease Liang Xiaoxiao, and even arrogantly flaunted her status and image. Gave it up a notch.


    "!! Who are you! You must not be Tang Miao! How could Miao Miao have such a powerful mouth! Aww!" Liang Xiaoxiao is worthy of being her good sister, but after a few words, she already felt something was wrong, Although her reasons for questioning...


    Tang Miao directly applauded in her heart, Song You! come on! Beat her to death, I will definitely not stand by Liang Xiaoxiao''s side this time! You actually laughed at my ability...


    Song You lived up to her expectations, and then fought back without showing any weakness.


    "After all, you are my best sister. Why do I usually target and bully you like this?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly replied with a moving emoji, and then...she must have regretted it, because...


    "But the person you''re complaining about now is called Song You. That''s my man, the one I love the most~"


    Liang Xiaoxiao immediately sent a series of shocked exclamation points and a series of question marks. Immediately, she posted a picture - "Are you sure to block the conversations of your friends?"


    And Song You''s next move was absolutely perfect. "Oh."


    "Pfft, hahahahahaha..." Tang Miao couldn''t hold back, burst out laughing, and thought of Song You who had fallen asleep beside her, she quickly calmed down, covered her mouth with her hands, and trembled back and forth because of the suppressed laughter. It moved the sleeping bed and trembled together.


    "Actually, I''m still very reluctant to delete yours..." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t finish this sentence, and immediately sent another sentence.


    "I heard that Song''s has been developing well recently? Do you want me to continue designing with their medical machinery?"


    "Yes, and it would be better to make the medical equipment for curing diseases and saving lives more beautiful, and it should be the only one in the world. I believe the effect will be very good." This idea is Song You''s own, used to complete the outstanding Erfan gave him the task.


    By the way, it''s also to see if he has the ability to stand on his own.


    "Oh? I don''t know. Why do you have to ask for a container with many grooves?"


    "Oh, because it''s practical."


    Tang Miao gradually realized that something was wrong. The tone of the chat seemed to have not changed on both sides, but it was obvious that Liang Xiaoxiao had suddenly changed from being suppressed to being able to confront Song You head-on.


    Thinking about it carefully, Liang Xiaoxiao''s tone seemed so nonsensical, but there was an aura and calmness that could not be concealed.


    Hmm... It seems that at this time, Song You suddenly started to let out a chuckle, and his brows and eyes stretched, without any discomfort of being laughed at after being woken up.


    "That''s Huang Haotian." Song You''s slightly deep voice reminded him in his ears, and at some point, he opened his eyes again, got up and came to Tang Miao''s side.


    "Oh! No wonder! I''ll just say it!" Tang Miao curled her lips and began to mutter, which startled her. Tang Miao patted her chest in fear, and was startled by Song Er.


    "Why are you up again?"


    "The screen of your phone is too bright. I was woken up by shaking once before, and after I lowered it for you, you adjusted it back." Song You rubbed her eyes and put her arms around Tang Miao''s waist, feeling like she was complaining. behave in a spoiled manner.


    "Hmm... sorry." Tang Miao realized that the light from her screen was indeed particularly abrupt in the entire dark room. She stuck out her tongue out of embarrassment, turned around and put her arms around Song You''s neck, rubbing against Song You, coquettishly.


    "Okay, go to sleep." Song You never gets angry with Tang Miao, and it''s the same this time. He just stroked Tang Miao''s long hair lovingly, then took her mobile phone, put it aside, and hugged her , and went back to bed again.


    Song You covered Tang Miaozai with the quilt carefully, but her hand didn''t take it off Tang Miao''s waist as if she didn''t notice it. He even still hugged Tang Miao and leaned her into his arms again.


    "..." Tang Miao silently looked at the current posture of the two of them, bit her lower lip, and sniffed her nose, as if thinking about something, but it shouldn''t be a difficult matter.


    Because Tang Miao had already closed her eyes, her mouth curled slightly, leaning against Song Er, she just fell asleep again.

 Chapter 349

    Lying softly on the bed, eyes closed, feeling Song You''s love for her from the bottom of her heart.


    Many people will treat Ruanruan very well, but not because she is Ruanruan, but because her surname is Huang, and because her father''s name is Huang Haotian.


    Many people would praise Ruanruan for being well-educated and well-behaved, not because of how good or outstanding her performance is, but because people have heard of the love story between Huang Haotian and Liang Xiaoxiao, and know that Ruanruan How difficult it was when I was born.


    At the very beginning, Song You would ask her what she wanted to eat and what she liked, just because she was chatting with Tang Miao and wanted to see Tang Miao, and she was Tang Miao''s favorite little niece, that''s all.


    It''s not that Ruan Ruan himself is so dark and always likes to think of people in the worst and most sinister direction, but because, among the courses arranged by Huang Haotian for Ruan Ruan, there is such a course, which is Telling her about the helplessness of a position of power.


    This is a class that Huang Haotian added to Ruan Ruan privately without telling Liang Xiaoxiao and everyone else, just to let her be able to distinguish right from wrong when she first comes into contact with people other than her family. As for being deceived by others.


    Ruan Ruan has witnessed it with her own eyes more than once, because of her identity, everything that should be very simple will become extremely complicated. And things, once people''s hearts are involved, will always make people despair and destroy the world.


    "Dad, do I have to take this class?"


    Hugging Huang Haotian''s thigh softly, a little quiet, a little fragile, leaning on Huang Haotian''s lap with a confused face, and then being hugged by Huang Haotian.


    "Well, you must go."


    "why?"


    Tears filled Ruan Ruan''s eyes in an instant. She was puzzled. Although her father would arrange various courses for her on weekdays, he also knew that Ruan Ruan had a lot of homework. So, as long as Ruan Ruan proposed Requests, he will not refuse.


    Ruan Ruan is a very obedient child. She probably lived in France with Liang Xiaoxiao when she was a child. Although she couldn''t speak at that time, she probably didn''t have much memory. will forget.


    So although she knew that everything that Huang Haotian arranged for her should not be borne by her, or should not have been done at all, it was something she had to learn to accept at this age, but she still chose to accept it. Grit your teeth and stick to it.


    "Dad, why do I have to learn so many things? Is it just because I was born in this kind of family?" Of course, Ruan Ruan asked Huang Haotian unwillingly, but Huang Haotian didn''t give her a positive and accurate answer, but, Tell her a story.


    The events involved in the parents'' generation back then caused joy and sorrow for several families, and also planted the seeds of a hidden danger. Finally, when the hero and the heroine are in love and are about to be together naturally, the seeds germinate,


    Later on, there were all kinds of gatherings and separations, love-hate misunderstandings, and even many times of life and death between the two of them.


    It¡¯s just that the heroine at that time was still in a state of ignorance, because she was so well protected, she had no ability to protect herself at all, but she always naively thought that the world was still as beautiful as before, and she would easily trust anyone .


    The male protagonist tried his best to protect her, even giving up his own life for her. However, in the end, with great difficulty, after the two finally broke through the barrier in their hearts after a life-and-death farewell, another accident happened.


    "But, this has nothing to do with the class and environment I''m in? Why..." Ruan Ruan vaguely knew what kind of story her father was telling, but it seemed that in the story, Has nothing to do with status.


    "That accident was due to the hidden dangers left over from the past, and finally the volcano began to erupt uncontrollably. And that mother, for the sake of her beloved and her children, was willing to live overseas alone, cleaning and doing hard work every day... ..."


    "It''s just so that the child in her womb can get better nutrition. She kept pushing herself to grow up, and finally, when the child was born, her career started."


    "..." Knowing daughter Mo Ruo''s father, Huang Haotian naturally understands what Ruan Ruan has been unwilling to do, so in order to prevent gaps and misunderstandings between her and Liang Xiaoxiao, Huang Haotian decided to be selfish. Tell Ruan Ruan everything about that year.


    Of course, Ruan Ruan also understood how much her mother had suffered and how many difficulties she had gone through in order to give birth to herself and protect herself.


    "As one of the largest big families here, your identity is destined to be different from the very beginning. In addition to being the successor of the Huangshi Group, you are also all the people in power here. Back then, you could use only one hand. Those who are all-powerful, "


    "I hold you in the palm of my hand, I wish I could protect you in my arms for the rest of my life, no one can bully me. What is the difference between you and the innocent girl in that story back then?"


    "It''s enough for her to have only one person in her life. That person will know that she understands her and protect her for the rest of her life. If she is arrested, it will be a big deal, and the world will lose a pair of infatuated mandarin ducks."


    "Even so, when that girl disappeared and was in danger, the only boy who cared about her almost turned the whole city upside down. What''s more, now that you have gained so much favor."


    The soft silence seemed to understand why Huang Haotian did this.


    Maybe it was to protect Liang Xiaoxiao, but in the process of telling the story, Huang Haotian had already mercilessly accused Ruan Ruan of his very evil, even unfilial thoughts.


    "That girl doesn''t need other people to protect her, so she has nothing to do with you. Whether she is in danger or uncomfortable, it''s enough to have him and a boy by her side."


    Ruan Ruan''s heart was shocked, and she suddenly came to her senses, but she felt even more guilty. How can I have such unbearable thoughts of complaining to my mother who gave birth to me like that at that time? Is all this just because of the many pressures I have to bear every day?


    As for the father, Ruan Ruan has a complicated expression, he still loves himself very much. It is precisely because of love that I want to have the ability to protect myself since I was a child. It''s just that he never said it, and always ended with the reason that you can''t let the person who loves you worry about you.


    Huang Haotian loves Huang Muxiao very much, but the only one in Huang Haotian''s life is Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Although Ruan Ruan knew this was the case, but at that time, when she clearly realized that if she fell into the water with her mother, Huang Haotian would definitely choose Liang Xiaoxiao without hesitation, in her heart, she would still Very uncomfortable.


    "Where are you going?" Huang Haotian looked at Ruan Ruan who had resolutely got off his body, and strode towards the door.


    "Class." Ruan Ruan answered Huang Haotian loudly, the firmness in his voice explained to Huang Haotian the decision that Ruan Ruan had made in his heart.


    "I will take the class you mentioned. But I will definitely not fail like my mother!" Huang Haotian raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he did not expect that what he said casually would actually inspire Aroused her fighting spirit to rush forward,


    "Your mother did not fail at all!" Huang Haotian frowned, feeling unhappy for a while.


    Turning her head softly, she looked at Huang Haotian dissatisfied, with her mouth pouted, exactly the same as Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Hehe, Ruanruan, do you know that your unyielding appearance is almost carved out of the same mold as your mother." Huang Haotian laughed suddenly, sitting on the office chair in the study , looked soft, eyes like torches.


    Ruan Ruan suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of oppression, surging towards him. She began to breathe constrictedly, holding her neck, but she was unwilling to lower her head. He clenched his hands tightly, his fingernails had dug into the flesh of his palm due to the pain, oozing blood.


    "Your mother has never been exposed to these since she was a child, but she was able to recover quickly in a sudden blow and make herself better. It was to protect you and stimulated her creative potential and fighting spirit."


    "She! Never failed!" Huang Haotian said to Ruan Ruan with a solemn face. "Everyone makes mistakes, but that''s not failure. As long as she can reach the end, she is successful. Because in this world, only those who can reach the final position of success,"


    "There are very few of them."


    With a soft heart, as if he had been hit hard, he lowered his head in shame. Maybe it''s because she is talented and intelligent, so the teachers never scolded her, only full of satisfaction and praise.


    That''s probably the case, that''s why Ruan Ruan, who was not yet determined, began to feel a little happy in his heart, and even started to be lazy. At that time, she didn''t know that such a state of mind is called pride, and pride is bound to lose.


    "Father, continue to arrange classes for me, including that class." Ruan Ruan lowered her head, knowing that she had made a mistake, she just silently stood in front of Huang Haotian, expressing her apology in this way.


    "Yes." Huang Haotian agreed lightly, "Your mother has been worrying about your sudden attitude change for a long time recently."


    Ruan Ruan turned away and her body trembled, then stopped in place, taking a deep breath, Huang Haotian could always catch the most vulnerable part of her heart without knowing it.


    "I see." Ruan Ruan said with her head lowered, and then strode away.


    At this moment, what she feels most guilty about is Liang Xiaoxiao who has been caring about her and standing by her side all the time. But she attributed all the suffering she had suffered to Liang Xiaoxiao''s weakness.


    "Ruan Ruan, come, come here, mom made biscuits, Ruan Ruan, do you want to eat them?" Liang Xiaoxiao was in the living room, and just brought out a plate of cookies from the kitchen, the color and smell were delicious, and the fragrance had already filled the whole living room .


    "Mom, mom..." Ruan Ruan was a little embarrassed, because of the many childish and stupid thoughts she had about Liang Xiaoxiao before.


    "Huh?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened, she just looked at Ruanruan with an innocent face, and then saw that Ruanruan hadn''t moved for a long time, and didn''t reach out to eat the biscuit, so she simply reached out and took a piece, hello Give a soft mouth.


    Ruan Ruan opened his mouth, and the biscuit was handed into his mouth. When it came into her mouth, there was a burst of rich milky aroma, Ruan Ruan seemed to understand why she had eaten many biscuits that were better than those made by Liang Xiaoxiao, but she still missed home the most.


    Because it is the smell of mother, that refreshing fragrance can always calm all the negative emotions of dissatisfaction in Ruan Ruan''s heart in time, and make her completely quiet and peaceful.


    because of love.


    "Mom..." The big soft eyes began to fill with tears, and she raised her head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao tearfully, with a pitiful look, which made Liang Xiaoxiao a little confused.


    "What''s wrong? What happened to Ruan Ruan?" Liang Xiaoxiao lovingly caressed Ruan Ruan''s little head while asking Ruan Ruan kindly and gently.


    She shook her head softly and obediently, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, pouted, opened her hands, and acted coquettishly at Liang Xiaoxiao, just like before. "Mom~I want to hug~"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise, because Ruan Ruan hadn''t had such an intimate act with her for a long time. She always comforted herself, saying that it was because her little Ruan Ruan had grown up and no longer needed her. Mom comforted.


    But in my heart, I was naturally very uncomfortable, and I felt a slight sense of loss. However, it''s good, today''s Ruanruan took the initiative to approach her again, and even acted like a baby to herself. She missed that soft voice for a long time.

 Chapter 350

    "My Ruanrou, is it because I miss my mother?" Liang Xiaoxiao quickly reacted, stretched out her hand, hugged Ruanrou tightly, bent down, hugged Ruanrou, and began to shake to the left regularly Shaking to the right, smiling all over his face.


    "I thought about it... I really thought about it~" Ruan Ruan had also let go of the grudges that had been in her heart all the time, and no longer worried about whether she should apologize or not.


    I never need to apologize to my mother, I just need to be bold and reassured, and show my vulnerability in front of her, that''s fine. She would not harm herself, and she always looked at herself with a gentle smile on her face, holding her small body in her arms.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Ruanruan said this sentence smoothly, only to realize that it was not as difficult as he imagined, and, the moment he blurted out, Ruanruan felt his whole body Much easier.


    It seemed that no matter how much wronged she suffered in the course and how much pressure she was under, at this moment, all the negative emotions on her body were swept away.


    "What are you sorry for, I''m so stupid." Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand full of love, lovingly caressing her soft cheeks and neck, although her movements were a little quick and agitated.


    Even Liang Xiaoxiao''s nails hadn''t been cut short, and sometimes she would accidentally scratch Ruanrou''s neck, but at this time, Ruanruan was most satisfied, and she didn''t feel that Liang Xiaoxiao''s actions at this moment were harmful to her. Say, how much pain.


    "Ruan Ruan, Mom knows that you have been working hard and want to grow up quickly to make yourself stronger. Although Mom doesn''t know what you are usually studying, the pressure should not be small."


    "My Ruanruan wants to be strong, and I want to be like your father quickly, become able to calm down, and control everything with confidence."


    "So, seeing my little Ruanruan recently, she always looks calm and sullen, never laughs out loud, and never gets me into trouble by being mischievous... Mom is very happy, a little I''m not sad~"


    "So Ruanruan, don''t say I''m sorry. Mom doesn''t care what Ruanruan has become, but, mother hopes that Ruanruan can show your most essential appearance at home. You have done a great job. Your father has always I''m very satisfied, don''t blame him."


    Ruan Ruan kept raising her head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao, watching her eyes gradually glistening with tears, her voice trembling a little, but she still pretended nothing happened.


    She hid in Liang Xiaoxiao''s arms, letting go of all the grievances and pressure she had suffered during this period of time. He hugged Liang Xiaoxiao''s thigh softly and vigorously, and then mischievously rubbed his snot and tears on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    "Ah, you girl... I just said you can mess around, but you really started messing around." Liang Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry, and raised her hand, as if she was about to pull her soft ears, just like before Same, give her a small punishment.


    "Hehehe, mom, I''m leaving. Dad has arranged a lot of classes. After I finish my classes, I''ll come back and play with you early~" Liang Xiaoxiao watched Ruanruan finally return to the way she was before, like a normal three or four Like a 20-year-old child, he has a lively figure.


    She shook her head with a smile, and turned around inadvertently. Huang Haotian was in the corridor on the second floor, leaning against the railing, watching everything that happened in the hall silently. She also smiled.


    "Thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao thanked Huang Haotian sincerely.


    Recently, Liang Xiaoxiao has been feeling a little unhappy because of her soft alienation. Although she always persuaded herself to understand, and comforted Huang Haotian, telling him not to worry, she still cared about it in her heart.


    Huang Haotian has always seen it, but chose not to say it out of consideration, but naturally he also feels sorry for Liang Xiaoxiao''s recent sorrow.


    The conversation with Ruanruan just now was intentionally guided by Huang Haotian, to force Ruanruan to open her mouth and vent all her emotions. Only in this way can she completely untie her knot.


    Ruan Ruan is still young after all, other children, even if they were born in the same family as the Huang family, when they were five years old, they still hid in the arms of their parents, playing willful and wanting everything .


    It''s also because he is too cruel, he doesn''t even let such a small Ruan Ruan go.


    "Will you blame me?" Huang Haotian thought for a while, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and asked her.


    If it wasn''t for him, Huang Haotian, who was determined to force Ruanruan to become stronger quickly, to be able to protect himself, to meet a series of things that will come in the future, Ruanruan would not be under pressure, so he would not have a backlog of Liang Xiaoxiao in his heart Such deep resentment.


    Although it is said that Ruan Ruan can have a self-protection ability, the usual self-protection ability is only one-third of Ruan Ruan''s daily learning, which is enough.


    He does have his own selfishness, and that is Liang Xiaoxiao. In his life, all his energy will be used to protect Liang Xiaoxiao''s life. His family will be protected on weekdays, and nothing will happen to him.


    Only Ruan Ruan, as He''s closest relative, she is still young, so she will naturally be the first target of all those with malicious intentions.


    "I don''t blame you..." Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes, sighed, sat on the sofa, reached for a cookie on the table, and sighed while eating.


    "If it''s the ultimate root cause of all this, it shouldn''t be because of me." Liang Xiaoxiao laughed at herself helplessly, if it wasn''t because she was too weak, if it wasn''t because Huang Haotian wanted to allocate all her energy to protect herself .


    If it wasn''t for the bunch of things he caused at that time, how could Zhuo Erfan come back after three years of lurking?


    Huang Haotian can''t take care of other people except himself, he loves Ruanruan, so he just wants to let Ruanruan grow up as soon as possible, so that he can desperately work hard to protect everyone, don''t worry her safety.


    "She already understands that this is not your fault, Xiaoxiao." Huang Haotian frowned, as if he was very displeased, Liang Xiaoxiao began to blame herself again.


    Huang Haotian walked down the stairs step by step and walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, you have to give Ruanruan some time, our child is so smart, she will understand."


    Huang Haotian hugged Liang Xiaoxiao, pressed her head so that she could be buried in his arms, hugged her silently, and told Liang Xiaoxiao that he, Huang Haotian, was there for everything.


    "You still decided to come to class?"


    "Yes, I must continue to take your class." With a soft smile, she answered the man opposite.


    "Why?" Of course the teacher knew that the change of Ruan Ruan''s attitude should be due to Huang Haotian''s careful teaching later on. However, he still wanted to see if this girl understood the reason why they taught her this class.


    With a soft and mysterious smile, "I still don''t know." The teacher was a little surprised, but he had thought about it, maybe this child who is only three or four years old is really difficult to understand. But she didn''t expect that she dared to admit it so directly.


    "Then why are you still here? Just because your parents asked you to come?" The teacher snorted coldly, but wanted to see what this little girl wanted to do.


    "I really don''t understand. Is the direct relationship between people really as complicated as you say?" Ruan Ruan is as stubborn as Liang Xiaoxiao, and the mother and daughter''s personalities are carved out of the same mold.


    "But it seems that the things between people are not as simple as I imagined." Ruan Ruan was serious, looking at the teacher.


    "But I don''t want to believe that in this world, all people''s hearts and all interpersonal relationships can be so mechanized and academicized. One by one, simple truths and announcements, to understand a person, really only need a few subtle details. That''s it?"


    "Teacher, I really believed in you before, and thought that what you said was true. So I used to feel very sad and hopeless." Ruan Ruan smiled self-deprecatingly. At this moment, she showed It doesn''t belong to a four-year-old child''s expression at all.


    "I went to take a closer look at those friends who are very good to play with me on weekdays. They are very good to me. No matter what I do, they will never get angry, and even pay attention to my every day. Life, prepare me with very comprehensive things."


    "However, you are right. They and I are just a group of children, three or four, four or five years old. How could it be possible to think about everything so thoroughly? And they really don''t have any temper at all?"


    "Then I saw how their parents educated them, because I was the legendary Huang Muxiao, so they had to let me go, and they had to do everything possible to treat me well."


    Ruan Ruan''s heart was really hurting, and his eyes were full of painful emotions.


    Although she was only a child less than five years old, she saw how loving her parents were, and watched Aunt Tang Miao toss and turn because of love again and again in the dark night.


    In her heart, the seeds of awareness about feelings had already been planted. Ruanruan seems to be able to understand a little bit, what is liking. And recently, she did like a boy.


    Boys and other children are different because, when others always look at them with indulgence, they give themselves blankets and umbrellas when it is windy and rainy, and give themselves some chocolates, small Gift.


    Only he always loves to compete with himself for the one in the class

 Chapter 351

    For such words, Song You also felt a little headache, and felt emotional from time to time!


    Ruanroupu blinked her big eyes, glared at the teacher angrily, and quickly comforted her: "Forget it, forget it, I will complain, you are more sensational than others."


    "Hehe." The teacher laughed dryly twice before starting to start the class seriously.


    The day''s class was over soon, Ruan Ruan returned home and found that Song Er was quietly watching TV on the sofa.


    Ruan Ruan excitedly stepped forward and threw herself into Song You''s arms, saying excitedly: "Ah, why are you here!"


    Song You was overjoyed by this unreasonable embrace, quickly hugged Ruanrou in his arms, and explained with a gentle face: "Miaomiao went out to buy vegetables, and I''ll wait for you to come back here, why are you unhappy to see me?" ?¡±


    "Happy, how could you be unhappy? What the teacher told is almost boring to death. The story you told is better, or you are telling me a story." Ruan Ruan blinked her big innocent eyes, fluttering as if It''s like melting Song You.


    Song You smiled lightly, nodded quickly, and started the Arabian Nights mode.


    "..." I don''t know how long it took, Song You told Ruan Ruan the past according to the memory, and Ruan Ruan would listen to it every time, but Ruan Ruan might be really tired today, so that''s not the case. After a while, she fell asleep in Song You''s arms.


    Song You chuckled, and tightened the softness in her arms with a gentle face, for fear that someone who didn''t pay attention would hurt the little guy.


    Slowly stretched out his fingers and stroked the soft and tender little face, and the incomparably soft and elastic warmth spread to his heart.


    Seeing Ruan Ruan wriggling impatiently a few times, Song You chuckled and hurriedly stopped her voice.


    He wanted to put Ruan Ruan into the room but couldn''t bear it, so he slowly covered Ruan Ruan with the single clothes he was wearing, then continued with a chuckle: "Golden Triangle is a very mysterious place, where the whole world The focus of attention is not because of prosperity, but because of the opium poppy drug that the world cares about is produced there!"


    Seeing that Ruan Ruan did not have a clear consciousness, Song You slowly leaned on the sofa, found a very comfortable self, looked up at the ceiling, it seemed that the past was in front of his eyes, and then he sighed and talked about belonging Song You''s story.


    "There are mixed fish and dragons, no one pays attention, and the environment is chaotic! Drugs, arms, political power, cyan trade, etc. are numb and disgusting. It is in this environment that poppy drugs are unique and become the focus of the world. Back then, I, It is to govern the drug industry."


    Slowly lowering her head, looking at the soft and innocent little face, the saliva that seemed to flow out of her mouth in a deep sleep made Song You smile knowingly, shook her head secretly for a while, and still muttered to herself.


    "Rights, disputes, when you integrate into it, you will find that some of them are completely different from the gangs you are familiar with. There are only interests there. If you want to stand firm there, you must not only be strong, but also have enough luck, otherwise It''s hard to guess who''s going to fire the first shot in your back."


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, Song You''s legs trembled for a moment, and he quickly suppressed it, for fear that a loss of control would wake him up softly.


    Seeing that Ruan Ruan didn''t open his eyes wide, he sighed in relief.


    "En..." Ruan Ruan didn''t wake up, turned over dissatisfied, and pushed her pretty face deep into Song You''s arms.


    Song You was very helpless for such a move, feeling that the shirt was gradually becoming soft and wet with saliva, so she could only grin innocently.


    "I don''t know what year and month it was. In that kind of chaotic life, I used to complete a transaction according to the agreement, but I didn''t know that someone forcibly interrupted the transaction in the middle of the transaction. To fight, to run for my life, my best brother who used to die because of me."


    Song You controlled her emotions well and whispered in front of Ruan Ruan, these words were like fairy tales, and the tone was very comfortable.


    "Things are different, who cares about dead people? Zhuoerfan''s most trusted assistant only cares about trading and fighting, regardless of my life and death. Many times I feel worthless for my dead brother, but this is life. Since I chose I have never looked back on this road for a long time, so I can only grit my teeth and move on.¡±


    While talking, Song You looked at the time on his wrist, and found that the time was almost up, so he hurriedly sped up his speech, for fear that Miaomiao would come back and hear it.


    "I have been in Canada for three years, and my busy study has not hindered my pace of cultivation. This kind of foundation has created the success of the task with zero mortality. But who would have thought that such a result would only be appreciated and respected by Zhuoerfan, and I feel completely With less than a hint of kindness, in his eyes, profit is the biggest argument, and human life is bullshit!"


    The disgust in the eyes expresses Song You''s mood at this time. He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. He felt the situation in his heart, and he didn''t think he was aggrieved. He thought about killing Zhuo Bufan in the next second, but he could only endure it in the world. .


    "Once upon a time, I doubted my identity countless times. What is the meaning and value of doing this? I thought about giving up, but I disappeared without betrayal. I doubted Zhuoerfan, but I still work with him every day. We are like this People, where can we go after leaving the Golden Triangle, this road is a road leading to the underworld, there is no turning back, and there is only a purgatory process.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Song You quickly restrained her emotions, knowing that Miao Miao would be back soon, seeing that Ruan Ruan in her arms hadn''t opened her eyes, she slowly got up, and carefully moved Ruan Ruan into the room.


    Put Ruan Ruan on the bed, covered with the quilt, Song You squatted down with some reluctance, fixed her eyes on Ruan Ruan who was sleeping sweetly, and muttered reluctantly: "Ruan Ruan, don''t blame me for telling you so much , if not for your innocence and sleepiness, these words may not be shared with others in this life, thank you!"


    Before leaving, Song You didn''t forget to kiss the soft baby''s pretty face, and then slowly got up and closed the door gently.


    "Squeak..." Just as the door slammed softly, Ruan Ruan suddenly opened those rather nice big eyes, and the eyes circled in their pupils, as if thinking about something.


    "Why are the two people talking differently?" Ruan Ruan murmured in confusion, her body thrashing about in bed as if it was hard to figure out whether to follow Huang Haotian''s teachings or believe in Song You''s story !


    As soon as Song You walked out of the room, she met Tang Miao''s figure. At this time, Tang Miao was wearing casual shorts and her long, white legs looked extremely attractive. Song You had no resistance to such Tang Miao at all. They hurriedly went up to greet them, snatching away the fresh vegetables that Tang Miao had just bought.


    "You bought so much, why don''t you tell me, I don''t need you to work so hard for me to carry it for you." Song Er''s courteous appearance seemed a little greasy, so Tang Miao immediately pushed Song Er aside shyly.


    Tang Miao''s shy little face blushed for a moment, and she found Song You coming from the direction of the bedroom, and hurriedly asked, "What are you doing in the bedroom? Could it be that you used some of my personal belongings to make some obscene things while I was away?" thing?"


    Song You didn''t react when she heard this, but Tang Miao felt shy when she spoke, her pretty face flushed red, her lips twitched contemptuously and she glanced aside.


    Seeing Tang Miao''s lovely appearance, Song You immediately burst out laughing heartily: "Hahaha... what are you thinking, do you usually have these weird hobbies? Otherwise, how could you speak so confidently?"


    "Get out..." Tang Miao cursed back angrily, quickly snatched the vegetables from Song Er''s hand, and rushed into the kitchen.


    Song You strode to keep up, explaining incessantly: "Just now Ruan Ruan came back, I coaxed her to sleep and sent her back to the room, and I did some things I didn''t want to see by the way..." These words are very There is a deep meaning, Song You also intentionally teased Tang Miao.


    Who would have imagined that Tang Miao has no immunity at all, just after Song You finished speaking, Tang Miao immediately picked up a green yellow light and held it up high, shouting angrily, "You, how could you be like this..."


    "How am I?" Song You looked at Tang Miao meaningfully, as if admiring Tang Miao''s naked body.


    Tang Miao felt uncomfortable all over, but she had no choice but to face Song You. How do you say that, if you hold it in your hand, you are afraid of falling, and if you hold it in your mouth, you are afraid of melting. At this moment, Song You is in this state in Tang Miao''s heart. I can''t bear it, I can''t scold and scold.


    "You''re going out, I''m going to cook!" Tang Miao was at a loss, and hurriedly half-pushed Song You and got up.


    How could Tang Miao''s strength be able to resist Song You, at the moment when his hands were on Song You''s chest, Song You quickly pressed Tang Miao''s little hand into his arms, looked at Tang Miao with great enjoyment, and asked: "You haven''t told me what happened to me."


    Tang Miao tried to break free and wrote it down, but she couldn''t break free no matter what, then she glanced her head angrily and cursed: "Song You, you are playing a hooligan, and you are still at my house. If you are like this, I, I¡­¡­"


    "What are you?" At this time, Song You was like a rascal, calling Tang Miao domineering.


    "Oh!" Tang Miao stomped her feet shyly, quickly withdrew her small hand from Song You''s arms, pointed at Song You angrily and cursed: "If you are like this, I won''t give you food and let you starve to death here All right."


    "Hey!" Song You was not afraid of such a threat, and hurriedly stepped forward, pressing every step of the way, forcing Tang Miao to stand in the corner with her thick and powerful arms on the side of the noodle soup, and joked with a sneer on her face: "Murder your own husband?"


    Tang Miao''s apple-like apple-like face firmly glanced to one side, fearing that Song Er would do some bad deeds in the next second, and she would be punished on the spot. She wanted to push Song Er to her heart, but she couldn''t bear it. It''s like having a little expectation.


    Seeing that Tang Miao turned her head to the side and did not speak for a long time, Song You was even more provocative, and slowly moved her handsome face closer, the breathing of the two became more intense, as if they could reach each other''s nostrils.


    Tang Miao was a little at a loss for this kind of action, almost suffocated, her mouth was coquettish, and her heart was beating wildly like a deer.


    Just when the two lips felt each other''s remaining warmth, Song You quickly withdrew that handsome face and said solemnly: "Well, I''m still a little hasty, I''ll give you some time to prepare."


    "Song You, die to me..." For a moment, Tang Miao''s bullying roar pierced the sky.


    Seeing Song You casually hiding outside the kitchen door, Tang Miaoyu tightly covered her chest with her hands, trying to suppress the continuous ups and downs and steady her rapid breathing, so she turned around and ignored Song You, and got busy with her own affairs.


    Seeing this, Song You had nothing to cause trouble, so he casually explained: "What I said you don''t want me to do, actually means that I kissed Ruan Ruan forcibly, and that soft little face is really lingering in my heart. , endless aftertaste!"


    Hearing this, Tang Miao immediately exploded, exploded, exploded...


    Picking up the kitchen knife, he charged towards Song You with a murderous look.


    Seeing this, Song You''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he quickened his steps to dodge between the sofa and coffee table as if fleeing for his life.


    "Speak up if you have something to say, if you have something to say, it''s not what you understand..." Song You panted heavily and waved her big hand in front of her, fearing that Tang Miao would lose her mind in a second.


    Tang Miao was also a little tired from chasing, so she stopped, pinched her waist with both hands and asked: "Then you are saying that Ruan Ruan has been ravaged by such a beast like you! Pity my Ruan Ruan, 555..."


    "..." Song You was speechless at Tang Miao''s bottomless imagination, and quickly explained to Tang Miao what happened just now, and highlighted the key points, grandly emphasizing: "It''s just out of love for Ruan Ruan. , just kissed her on the cheek lightly."

 Chapter 352

    When receiving the call from the hospital, Liang Xiaoxiao felt her whole world darken.


    She couldn''t seem to hear what the people around her were saying. On the other end of the phone, the doctor''s words kept echoing in her mind.


    "Hello, Ms. Liang, your daughter is currently being rescued in our hospital, please come over quickly."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened, why Ruan Ruan was sent to the hospital after only seeing her for a few hours.


    Before this, Ruan Ruan promised her that he would take every class that his father arranged for her, but now...


    What the hell is going on here, Liang Xiaoxiao feels like her brain is going to explode.


    She rushed out the door along the stairs. The cars on the street came and went. She seemed to have lost her way suddenly. Looking at the traffic, she couldn''t help breaking down and crying.


    Huang Haotian didn''t know what happened, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s distraught appearance, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Huang Haotian caught up with Liang Xiaoxiao and pulled her into his arms, trying to give her a sense of security.


    "What happened? Don''t worry."


    For a while, Huang Haotian, who didn''t understand the situation, didn''t know what to say to comfort Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s face full of tears, Huang Haotian''s heart ached fiercely, and he reached out his hand to wipe away her tears, but Liang Xiaoxiao blocked it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Haotian with hatred on her face, while shaking her head, she backed up: "Get out! Get out!"


    Listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, Huang Haotian''s face was full of astonishment, he didn''t understand why Liang Xiaoxiao lost control of his emotions, and even told him to leave.


    "What happened? You tell me, and I''ll fix it."


    Huang Haotian tried his best not to provoke Liang Xiaoxiao, and his voice was very gentle. He stood where he was, not daring to take a step forward.


    Seeing him, Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised the corners of her mouth and smiled, but her face was full of despair: "You will solve it? You caused all this! You give me Ruan Ruan back!"


    Hearing the word Ruan Ruan, Huang Haotian''s heart skipped a beat, his mind was in a mess, his eyes widened, and he clasped both sides of Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders with his hands.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to struggle away, but her strength was no match for Huang Haotian: "Let me go! You have no right to touch me!"


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was crying more and more, Huang Haotian also noticed that his hands were too strong, so he let go of his hands and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in a daze.


    "What happened? You tell me!"


    Something happened to Ruan Ruan, as a father, how could he not be worried, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s current situation, Huang Haotian didn''t know what to do.


    "Get out! Huang Haotian, I don''t want to see you again in my life! Please get out of my world!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao hated him so much that she gritted her teeth, but compared to these, she was more worried about Ruan Ruan who was still being rescued in the hospital.


    From the doctor''s tone on the phone, she knew that Ruan Ruan''s current condition was very bad, plus, the doctor''s last sentence.


    "Please prepare yourself psychologically. Don''t worry, we will do our best to save your daughter''s life."


    Corresponding psychological preparation?


    These words pierced Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart fiercely. After taking a hard look at Huang Haotian, Liang Xiaoxiao stopped a taxi by the side of the road and got into the car without looking back.


    Huang Haotian felt that his legs were filled with lead, and he couldn''t lift them up. He watched Liang Xiaoxiao''s car leave.


    He knew that it was best for him not to appear in front of Liang Xiaoxiao now, Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood was very unstable, and he was afraid that something would happen to her again.


    Huang Haotian took out his mobile phone and dialed teacher Ruan Ruan, and the person on the other end answered the phone quickly.


    "What happened? Why did my daughter have an accident?"


    Huang Haotian almost roared, he sent his daughter there to study just for safety, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen so soon.


    Teacher, when I heard Huang Haotian''s voice, my whole body softened a lot, and my heart became even more uneasy.


    What kind of person Huang Haotian is, he knows very well in his heart, now that something happened to Huang Haotian''s daughter in his hands, he has long been prepared to die.


    "say!"


    There was no answer from the other end of the phone for a long time, Huang Haotian''s psychological anger deepened several layers, and the crown of his teeth rattled.


    "It was my negligence, I..."


    The teacher''s old-fashioned way of apologizing angered Huang Haotian even more.


    "What are you? What the hell happened!"


    If the teacher was in front of Huang Haotian now, Huang Haotian might not be able to help but crush him, this is not enough to relieve the anger in his heart.


    The teacher was speechless again for a while, and he didn''t know what happened until now. When he realized it, Ruan Ruan had already fallen into a pool of blood.


    When such a thing happened, he was the one who was most afraid. He knew that he was going to die this time.


    "You really have the ability, huh."


    After leaving a word, Huang Haotian hung up the phone without hesitation, he knew that even if he kept asking, he would never get the answer he wanted.


    Looking at it like this, this teacher really doesn''t know anything, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so stuttering.


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Haotian looked into the distance and fell into deep thought. After some thought, he decided to go to the hospital first.


    There was absolutely no way he could just let this matter go.


    He will never forgive anyone who dares to hurt his daughter.


    On the other side, Liang Xiaoxiao looked out the window in a daze, not paying attention to what was wrong with the driver in the car.


    The car stopped on the side of the road after driving for a while, and the anger in Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart immediately ignited, and she yelled at the driver: "Drive! Who told you to stop!"


    The driver ignored him completely and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Only then did Liang Xiaoxiao realize that the driver in front looked familiar, but he was wearing sunglasses, so Liang Xiaoxiao wasn''t sure what she was thinking.


    "Did you hear me, I''ll let you drive!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more angry, but the driver still had no intention of driving.


    It looked like he was going to leave, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was going to do, so she took out two hundred yuan bills from her bag and put them on the passenger seat to get off the car.


    But when she found that the car door was completely locked, Liang Xiaoxiao felt an ominous feeling in her heart.


    "Who the hell are you? I tell you, you''d better let me go down now, or else..."


    Before she finished speaking, the co-pilot''s door was opened, and a familiar figure appeared in front of her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw the man''s face clearly from the rear mirror, and she was stunned for an instant.


    Liang Xiaoxiao never dreamed that she would meet Zhuo Erfan here.


    Seeing Zhuoerfan, thinking of his daughter Ruanruan, it seemed that the fog in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    "Long time no see." Zhuo Erfan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face in the mirror, with a faint smile on his lips.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao saw the smile at the corner of his mouth, she was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat, and her whole body was so stiff that she couldn''t move.


    "It''s you, right?"


    After calming down for a few seconds, Liang Xiaoxiao asked angrily.


    The answer is self-evident, except for Zhuoerfan, I am afraid there is no

 Chapter 353

    Seeing the snowflakes falling down outside the window, Liang Xiaoxiao felt very calm in her heart. The white snow outside the window made her feel a lot more relaxed.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the door lock being opened brought Liang Xiaoxiao back to her senses, and the nurse walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side and handed her the thermometer in her hand.


    "Feeling better today?"


    The nurse asked gently while preparing for the drip later.


    "Well, much better."


    Liang Xiaoxiao clamped the thermometer under the creaky nest, and responded with a faint smile on her face.


    It has been more than two months since she came to this city, and she has no acquaintance here, so the days are much calmer.


    "That''s good, Mr. Huang..."


    The nurse noticed the change in Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression, and immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing again, so she immediately changed her mouth and said, "I also think that you are recovering well, and if there are no accidents, you can be discharged from the hospital this week."


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled, and turned her gaze out of the window again.


    In the car accident two months ago, because of Zhuo Erfan''s efforts to protect her, although she was seriously injured, it didn''t kill her.


    The taxi was deformed by the collision, Zhuo Erfan used his own body to create a safe space for Liang Xiaoxiao, and Liang Xiaoxiao survived safely.


    Zhuo Erfan''s death brought the grievances that had been entangled for several years to an end.


    A week after the car accident, Liang Xiaoxiao woke up. At that time, Huang Haotian stayed by her side all night, and she was quite haggard.


    It wasn''t until Liang Xiaoxiao woke up safely that there was a trace of expression on Huang Haotian''s face.


    But everything has changed. The wound in her heart may not heal in this lifetime.


    After the next week of entanglement, Huang Haotian finally understood that Liang Xiaoxiao and him could not go back together, so he chose to let go.


    It took so long to prepare for marriage, but it took only a few minutes for divorce.


    "Miss Liang?"


    The nurse''s voice brought Liang Xiaoxiao back from her memories.


    The nurse gestured to Liang Xiaoxiao with her eyes, and Liang Xiaoxiao immediately understood, and handed the thermometer to the nurse with a little apology.


    Looking at the temperature on the thermometer, the nurse seemed very happy: "Great, the temperature is finally normal. Hang up these bottles of water today, if you want to leave the hospital, you can leave the hospital tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao is very indifferent to everything, and she no longer has any ties in her heart.


    After finishing everything, the nurse tidied up briefly, and then walked towards the door: "Call me if you need anything, I still have a few patients over there."


    "It''s nothing, you go to work, don''t worry about me."


    Huang Haotian decided to come to this hospital. He said that this was the last thing he would do for her, and he would not bother her again in the future.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything and followed his arrangement.


    In this hospital, she only had a few words with the nurse just now, and she felt that she had no intention of communicating with other people at all.


    After she left, Tang Miao called her many times, she chose to escape, and after sending Tang Miao the last text message, she changed the phone number.


    Although she couldn''t completely forget the past, she thought that maybe starting over was the best choice.


    Throw away everything in the past, including that weak self.


    Leaving softly will be an eternal pain in her heart, but she will not fall like this again.


    After finishing the drip and having dinner at night, Liang Xiaoxiao went to bed very early, because she knew that after she was discharged from the hospital tomorrow, she still had a lot of things to keep her busy.


    The next day, early morning.


    After the doctors and nurses came to check, Liang Xiaoxiao went to go through the discharge procedures.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at this strange city with mixed feelings in her heart.


    Raising her hand to hail a taxi, she decided to find a place to live first.


    The whole morning, she wandered around, although Huang Haotian gave her a lot of money, but he didn''t want to spend her money, so she decided to find a place to live.


    Keep a part of the money that can live on, and donate the rest of the money to the orphanage.


    After searching several times, Liang Xiaoxiao came to an apartment. The location here was not very remote, but the environment was very good. Liang Xiaoxiao felt very satisfied after looking at it.


    Following the real estate agent into the house, Liang Xiaoxiao discovered that there was already a person living here.


    "You are my new roommate." A short-haired girl in a nightdress came out of the bathroom with a toothbrush in her mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, as if acquiescing to her answer.


    "I like you very much. If you decide to live here, just forget about the rent."


    The short-haired girl Liang Xiaoxiao came over, and Liang Xiaoxiao was a little strange when she heard her words.


    They are just meeting for the first time, isn''t this girl too generous?


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at her, with delicate shoulder-length short hair, small and cute facial features, and the temperament exuding from her body, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she should not be a child of ordinary people.


    "I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Bai Yu." Bai Yu smiled harmlessly, but Liang Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed.


    In the current situation, it seems that it is not good to stay, and it seems that it is impossible to leave.


    "Okay, don''t be polite, I finally met a roommate I like."


    Bai Yu grabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand and led her directly to the sofa, while the intermediary was ignored from the beginning to the end.


    "That Miss Liang...Miss Bai..."


    The agent had a flattering expression on his face, Bai Yu immediately understood what he meant, so he walked into the room, and after a while, he took a large wad of banknotes and handed it to the agent.


    After taking the money, the intermediary immediately left satisfied, leaving Liang Xiaoxiao with a dazed face.


    she is still

 Chapter 354

    The next morning, Liang Xiaoxiao was still in bed when there was a hasty knock on the door.


    "Sister Xiao Xiao, get up quickly! Clean up and we''ll go to the office!" Bai Yu kept knocking on the door with her hands, and kept shouting into the room.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt as if she wanted to cry but had no tears. She had become a habit of recuperating in the hospital before, but now it is really terrible to wake up early.


    Touching the cell phone next to the pillow, Liang Xiaoxiao turned on the screen and saw the time on the cell phone, feeling a little more depressed in her heart.


    It''s only a little past seven, she doesn''t know how Bai Yu can get up so early, she''s simply admirable.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the room for a long time, Bai Yu increased the strength of his hands, and his voice was louder than before.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao! Get up quickly! If you don''t get up again, we will be late!"


    Although the normal working hours are nine o''clock, today is the first time for the two of them to go to the company to report. Although it is her family''s company, her father has already said hello in advance, so don''t try to take advantage of it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t escape today, so she struggled a few times, got up from the bed, and responded to the door: "Go and have breakfast first, I''ll come after I change my clothes."


    After the two chatted for a while yesterday, Bai Yu saw that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have any luggage, so she dragged her to the mall for a long time and bought a lot of clothes.


    Grabbing a dress that looked more formal, Liang Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to wash her face, then sat in front of the vanity mirror and began to mess around with herself.


    Today turned out to be her first day at work, and she joined the company because of Bai Yu''s relationship, so she still had to try to make a good impression.


    In case someone said in the future that they stabbed her in the back, Bai Yu would be implicated if she was not careful.


    Twenty minutes later, Liang Xiaoxiao opened the bedroom door and walked out. Bai Yu, who was waiting anxiously, turned around, and when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, why don''t you become an artist and I''ll be your manager?"


    When we met yesterday, Liang Xiaoxiao was completely bare-faced, and her complexion was very bad after recovering from a serious illness, so she looked very lifeless.


    But after she dressed up like this today, it was like a different person. Even compared with the big stars outside, it can be said that she is not the same.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s foundation is already very good, coupled with her unique temperament, the whole person feels very comfortable.


    "Okay, stop teasing me. Didn''t you say you''re going to be late? Let''s go now."


    Grabbing the milk cup on the table, Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head and drank it down in one gulp, having a simple breakfast.


    "Do you want to eat anything else?"


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao had only drank a cup of milk, Bai Yu worried that she would be hungry in a while, so she asked with concern.


    Liang Xiaoxiao herself didn''t care, she opened the door directly and walked out: "Let''s go, it won''t be good if you''re late."


    Seeing that she had said this, Bai Yu didn''t say anything more, and trotted to follow Liang Xiaoxiao''s footsteps.


    Walking under the apartment, Bai Yu asked Liang Xiaoxiao to wait there, and she went to the garage alone to drive her red mini.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat directly in the co-pilot''s seat, took a deep breath, and smiled at Bai Yu: "Come on!"


    Infected by her emotions, Bai Yu was in a good mood, hugged Liang Xiaoxiao, took out her phone and pressed the shutter button: "Remember our first step towards success!"


    After taking the photo, Bai Yu put the phone in her bag contentedly, started the car, and drove on the road.


    Liang Xiaoxiao leaned against the car seat, planning to take advantage of this time to take a rest.


    She has a problem with bed recognition, so she stayed up for a long time last night before falling asleep. She didn''t expect to be woken up by Bai Yu so early this morning.


    If Bai Yu was affected by her own negligence, she would definitely die of guilt.


    Bai Yu seemed to see her worry, so she smiled and said, "Sister Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry, no matter what, my dad still loves me very much, so he will definitely not embarrass the two of us."


    Although she has moved out, she still has a very good relationship with her father. Her father has favored her since she was a child, so even if she has a younger sister, she is still the most favored one at home.


    "I see, you can concentrate on driving, I will close my eyes and rest."


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, trying to empty her whole body.


    For the next half an hour, the inside of the car was extremely quiet, and Bai Yu concentrated on driving the car.


    Because she just got her driver''s license not long ago, she is still driving with extra care.


    The car stopped steadily at the entrance of the building, and the security guard standing at the entrance greeted them immediately, and opened the car door for the two of them.


    The moment the car stopped, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, adjusted herself, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "thanks."


    Liang Xiaoxiao thanked the security guard politely, and followed Bai Yu into the hall.


    "Second Miss." The front desk lady immediately greeted Bai Yu respectfully, fearing that if she didn''t believe her, she would offend the little princess in front of her.


    "Don''t call me Second Miss from now on, call me Bai Yu, starting today, I will also work at Baiming."


    Bai Yu ordered, and after taking a light look at the front desk lady, she led Liang Xiaoxiao to the elevator.


    When the people in the company saw Bai Yu, they all greeted him respectfully, but the expression on Bai Yu''s face was always serious.


    The sudden change made Liang Xiaoxiao feel very strange and a little uncomfortable.


    "call--"


    As soon as he entered the elevator, Bai Yu took a deep breath, feeling relieved.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a serious side."


    After all, since we met yesterday, Bai Yu has given Liang Xiaoxiao the feeling that she is like a child who can''t grow up, which is too different from the previous appearance.


    Bai Yu leaned against the elevator, looking very helpless: "Do you think the second miss of the Bai family is so easy to be?"


    From Bai Yu''s tone, Liang Xiaoxiao heard exhaustion and endless helplessness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao did not speak, staring at the door of the elevator in front.


    This building has a total of 20 floors, and they are going to the 19th floor now, which is where Bai Yu''s father is.


    The elevator stopped on the eleventh floor, and the elevator door opened, Liang Xiaoxiao happened to meet those eyes that looked like the night.


    For a moment, she felt her heart skip a beat, but she quickly looked away.


    The man standing outside kept a cold face. After entering the elevator, he stood beside Bai Yu.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was flustered, she seemed to see Huang Haotian''s shadow on this man...


    Sure enough, it is easier said than done to forget, let alone the two of them have experienced so much together.


    "Are you here to find that little elf?"


    Bai Yu spoke leisurely, and Liang Xiaoxiao guessed that the two of them should know each other.


    However, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure out who the little fairy Bai Yu was talking about.


    She had speculated before whether she might be Bai Yu''s stepmother, but she could feel that Bai Yu had a very good relationship with her father, so there shouldn''t be such a thing.


    "It''s really interesting for you to be a sister."


    The man raised his arm and glanced at the watch on his wrist, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his words.


    It turned out that the little fairy Bai Yu was talking about was her younger sister. She really didn''t expect that Bai Yu actually had a younger sister.


    But from this point of view, the relationship between the two sisters should not be very good, otherwise, Bai Yu wouldn''t have moved out while her younger sister moved back home.


    "Really? It doesn''t matter if I''m funny or not. I advise you to take care of that little goblin, lest Mr. Jiang become the biggest joke in City H."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu, a little startled by the expression on her face.


    It seemed that things were still a little complicated, Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it, she was only invited to be Bai Yu''s manager, and she seemed not qualified to take care of other things.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, the man''s face darkened a bit, and then he looked at Bai Yu with a half-smile: "Thank you, Second Miss, for your advice."


    The atmosphere at the elevator door instantly became oppressive, and Liang Xiaoxiao, an outsider, was even more embarrassed. She had never felt that this short period of time was so difficult.


    After finally waiting for the elevator door to open, the expression on Bai Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and she stepped on a pair of high heels and walked out angrily, Liang Xiaoxiao followed behind her.


    Just as she stepped out of the elevator, she was about to chase after Bai Yu, but suddenly a person rushed out, and a powerful force forced her to fall backwards.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt depressed for a while,

 Chapter 355

    Liang Xiaoxiao was pulled all the way by Bai Yu, and everyone passing by them looked at her in surprise.


    After all, logically speaking, Baiming is very strict when recruiting people, not to mention that the company has no plans to recruit people now, so other employees are inevitably a little surprised when they see new faces.


    "Here we go, let''s go in."


    Walking to the door of the president''s office, when Bai Yu was about to open the door, Liang Xiaoxiao grabbed her hand to open the door.


    "Either...or forget it...I''m just a half-hearted manager..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Yu looked at her with a disappointed expression.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you have me here? The words of the second miss of the Bai family are still useful. Don''t worry, my brother is very talkative. "


    Bai Yu liked Liang Xiaoxiao from the bottom of her heart, and hoped that they could work together. She still knew Liang Xiaoxiao''s working ability.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao still felt uneasy, afraid that she would let down Bai Yu''s good intentions, and if she did something wrong in the future, Bai Yu would follow her and be punished as a matter of course.


    "Okay, don''t worry about it, my brother has been waiting for us for a long time."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Yu pushed the door open, and the people sitting at the desk in the office slowly raised their heads to look at them at the door.


    "Come on, wait a moment, I will deal with the documents in my hand first."


    Bai Yu didn''t mean to be polite at all, and pulled Liang Xiaoxiao straight to the side of the sofa.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, let me introduce you to my brother, named Bai Yi, an older single man, how about it? Are you interested?"


    Bai Yi, who was immersed in processing documents, heard Bai Yu''s introduction, and his face was instantly covered with black lines.


    Can anyone explain it to him? What is an older single man?


    He is only twenty-seven years old, and it is normal for him to be unmarried!


    "Xiao Yu, have you ever said that about your brother?"


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but raised his head and retorted that this was obviously slandering him, not to mention that it was justifiable for him not to get married.


    Now that the company is so busy, and his father has completely handed over the company''s affairs to him, how can he have time to make a girlfriend?


    "Brother, you''re fine. You don''t even have a girlfriend. What''s your name if you don''t call an older single man?"


    Bai Yu was persistent and spoke clearly and logically.


    Liang Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the side was a little embarrassed, but it seemed that the relationship between the two brothers and sisters was quite good.


    "Yes, yes, you are amazing, I can''t say enough about you."


    Bai Yi has no intention of arguing with her at all, whoever told him that he is a pure girl madman, to his two younger sisters, he is very precious.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what do you think?"


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao sincerely, her eyes full of expectation.


    "what?"


    From the moment she entered the door, Liang Xiaoxiao was in a state of mind wandering. At this moment, she kept thinking about that business card, whether she should call Jiang Shichen or not.


    But think about it, she has nothing to worry about, even if she doesn''t call Jiang Shichen, what can he do to her?


    "How about it, do you want to consider becoming my sister-in-law?" Bai Yu became more and more excited as she spoke.


    Although I have only known Liang Xiaoxiao for less than a day, the more we get along, the more I feel that Liang Xiaoxiao is very kind. If such a good person can marry into their Bai family, that would be great.


    As the saying goes, fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders!


    "Ah? Yu, stop joking."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao blushed instantly, what''s the matter?


    Co-authoring, she felt that she had entered the wolf''s den, and felt like she was about to be wiped out by the Bai family.


    "I''m not kidding, don''t look at my brother like this, he can still be ranked high in City H."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s shy expression, Bai Yu secretly guessed that there must be some drama, so she made up her mind to bring her and Bai Yi together.


    "Hey, Xiao Yu, how bad is your brother and I in your heart!"


    Bai Yi felt as if he wanted to cry, but he felt that he was not bad to his two younger sisters, but why did they despise him so much!


    "I don''t want to think about that aspect yet. At present, I think the most important thing is to make you popular in this circle quickly."


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought of the previous things, and felt that she was already afraid of feelings. At least so far, she was afraid, let alone love easily.


    She just wants to do a good job in her career now. As for the relationship, let her go with the flow!


    "Alright, when we become famous, the people who chase you will probably have to go outside H City."


    Bai Yu looked forward to it. For her dream, she really gave up a lot and made a lot of efforts.


    Hearing her words, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled and said nothing.


    The sunlight came in through the glass window, caressing Liang Xiaoxiao''s face caressingly, that smile was blown into Bai Yi''s heart like a breeze.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao who was smiling slightly, Bai Yi was actually a little lost in thought.


    "elder brother?"


    Seeing Bai Yi looking straight at Liang Xiaoxiao, Bai Yu called him suspiciously.


    But obviously Bai Yi didn''t hear it, but Bai Yu was a little happy in her heart. From this point of view, she would definitely have to lure Liang Xiaoxiao into their Bai''s house.


    "elder brother!"


    Bai Yu yelled, and Bai Yi came back to his senses, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao apologetically.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    Then he looked down at the document in his hand again, but his mind was not on it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss, not knowing what was going on: "It''s okay."


    "Button¡ª¡ª"


    There was a knock on the door, and Bai Yi replied without raising his head, "Come in."


    After getting permission, the door was opened from the outside.


    "President, Mr. Jiang has something to ask for you."


    A woman in work attire stood at the door to make an announcement. She seemed to be Bai Yi''s assistant.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was guessing, Bai Yu whispered in her ear: "That woman is a newly recruited assistant, her name is Lin Shiyi, she seems to be only 21 years old, she looks like she wants to hook up with my brother all day long, Miss Xiaoxiao You have to be careful."


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt very depressed, why should she be careful...


    "You''re only twenty-one...about the same as you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao answered casually, wanting to change the topic.


    "Why is it similar to me..." Bai Yu rolled her eyes unabashedly, "I''m already twenty-five years old, and she''s about the same as me?"


    Twenty-five?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was shocked by Bai Yu''s answer, she couldn''t tell that Bai Yu was already twenty-five years old!


    "You twenty-five?"


    Bai Yu was speechless at Liang Xiaoxiao''s surprise.


    "Let him in."


    Bai Bai thought for a few seconds and replied.


    "Okay, President."


    After Lin Shiyi responded respectfully, she turned and walked out. When she reached the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Yi: "President, do you need me to make you a cup of coffee?"


    Before Bai Yi could speak, Bai Yu replied first: "No, go and do your work, coffee, sister Xiaoxiao will make it for him."


    When Bai Yu opened her mouth, Lin Shiyi realized that there were two people sitting on the sofa next to her, so she said awkwardly, "Okay, Second Miss, I''ll go get busy first."


    Standing at the door, Lin Shiyi gave Liang Xiaoxiao a hard look with resentment on her face.


    "President Jiang, please come in."


    Lin Shiyi made a gesture of invitation, and in the next second that monstrous face appeared in front of Liang Xiaoxiao again.


    Jiang Shichen put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants, and walked into the office expressionlessly.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Bai Yu obviously didn''t want to see Jiang Shichen. Bai Yu, who was smiling a second ago, changed his expression now.


    Jiang Shichen ignored Bai Yu''s words, but glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently, then walked to Bai Yi''s desk, took a chair and sat down.


    Seeing him like this, Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head involuntarily.


    Seeing his actions, Bai Yu felt a little strange, and asked, "Sister Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Liang Xiaoxiao realized her subconscious actions, and felt a particularly embarrassing feeling after reacting, so she opened her mouth to confuse it.


    Bai Yu frowned and looked at her, not believing her words: "Do you know Jiang Shichen?"


    Bai Yu asked tentatively, she knew that it was bad for her to doubt people casually, but she was a suspicious character.


    However, her suspicion was not without basis, after all, she saw Liang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shichen arguing at the elevator door just now.


    She is quite clear about Jiang Shichen''s personality, and Jiang Shichen doesn''t even bother to glance at people he doesn''t know well.


    "I don''t know him, but I was just at the elevator door, and I was about to fall, so he helped me up."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes dodged, and she didn''t know what she was dodging, but she felt very guilty for no reason.


    Although Bai Yu felt strange, she didn''t ask any more questions, and chose to believe Liang Xiaoxiao for now.


    "Well, I thought you two knew each other."


    Bai Yu shifted her gaze to Jiang Shichen.


    "How could I know him?"


    Seeing that Bai Yu didn''t pursue her further, Liang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief inwardly.


    If Bai Yu asked further, she really didn''t know how to explain it.


    She also couldn''t figure out what this Jiang Shichen wanted to do.

 Chapter 356

    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Bai Yu was definitely not willing to cooperate with Jiang Shichen, but for some reason she just wanted to help Jiang Shichen inexplicably.


    "Didn''t you want me to be your agent? Then you just listen to me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao whispered in Bai Yu''s ear, she felt what Jiang Shichen said was quite right.


    If Bai Yu''s first show can cooperate with Huanyu Group, it is obvious that her social status will be very high at the beginning, which will be very helpful for Bai Yu''s future development.


    The benefits of this are naturally clear to Bai Yu, but she really doesn''t want to cooperate with Jiang Shichen.


    Bai Yu bit her lower lip tightly and said nothing.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t ask her to give an answer right away, anyway, he was not in a hurry, he had plenty of time to wait: "You can discuss it slowly, I will leave first if I have something to do."


    Seeing Jiang Shichen get up, Liang Xiaoxiao became a little anxious. After Jiang Shichen left, it was even more impossible for Bai Yu to agree.


    "wait."


    Liang Xiaoxiao called Jiang Shichen to stop, turned sideways, and whispered in Bai Yu''s ear, "If you agree to accept this endorsement, I''ll date your brother."


    Liang Xiaoxiao really went all out this time, anyway, Bai Yi is not a hooligan, and the young master of the Bai family is a dragon and phoenix no matter what.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who is very responsible for her work, decided to play a big game, but she just didn''t know if Bai Yu would agree.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao intently, feeling very conflicted in her heart.


    The two looked at each other for about a minute, and Bai Yu took a deep breath: "Okay, I''ll take it, you keep your word, and I''ll go on a date with my brother tomorrow!"


    Bai Yu''s voice was so low that only Liang Xiaoxiao could hear it clearly.


    Jiang Shichen and Bai Yi looked at the two whispering people, and couldn''t guess what they were talking about, but seeing the corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth suddenly curled up, they knew she was done.


    "Is it convenient for Mr. Jiang now? I think we can sign the contract now."


    Taking advantage of Bai Yu''s agreement now, Liang Xiaoxiao thought about signing the contract, and she had no choice but to go back on it later. Jiang Shichen definitely wouldn''t, but Bai Yu said it might not be.


    "Of course, that''s the best thing."


    Jiang Shichen had already made preparations for his visit this time, so he also brought the contract with him.


    When Bai Yu heard that the two were about to sign a contract, she immediately pinched Liang Xiaoxiao''s waist secretly with her hand.


    "Why are you pinching me!" Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Yu with wide eyes, expressing her dissatisfaction with her behavior.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice was not too loud, but it happened to reach the ears of Jiang Shichen and Bai Yi, and they cast puzzled gazes.


    "Cough, it''s okay."


    Being stared at by three people for a while, Bai Yu felt very uncomfortable, so she gave a dry cough in embarrassment.


    "Then President Jiang, let''s sign the contract now."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with a smile. Looking at it like this, Bai Yu would definitely regret it in less than an hour, so she had to settle down quickly.


    Bai Yu lowered her head and sulked, her eyes swept over Jiang Shichen intentionally or unintentionally. Although the movement was not obvious, Liang Xiaoxiao still noticed it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thinks that although Bai Yu always looks very disgusted towards Jiang Shichen, the love in Bai Yu''s eyes cannot be hidden.


    "I''ve asked my secretary to send up the contract."


    Jiang Shichen crossed his fingers and leaned back on the chair with a cold face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak any more, her brain was running fast, thinking about some things.


    Bai Yu was flustered at the side, not knowing what to do. She tried her best to avoid meeting Jiang Shichen, but this is all right.


    "Button¡ª¡ª"


    Thinking of the crisp knock on the door, Liang Xiaoxiao reckoned it should be Jiang Shichen''s secretary.


    "Come in."


    Bai Yi responded with two words, and the people outside opened the door, and appeared in the office with a look of panic.


    Jiang Shichen cast his gaze at him, and after scanning for a few seconds, his face became a little ugly.


    "Jiang... Mr. Jiang, the contract... the contract... I''m in the company..."


    The secretary''s voice became farther and farther away, and she looked at Jiang Shichen worriedly, feeling extremely terrified.


    "Very good." Jiang Shichen looked straight at him, "You can go get your salary now."


    When the secretary heard Jiang Shichen''s words, his legs softened instantly, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    In order to enter Huanyu to work, he spent a lot of thought. It was difficult to enter, but it was so easy to be kicked out.


    "Boss Jiang, I''ll..."


    The secretary did not give up and wanted to make amends, but Jiang Shichen interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    "Is it because I didn''t speak clearly enough, or did you not understand me?"


    Jiang Shichen stood up from his chair, looking at the secretary coldly with his dark eyes.


    He has always been rigorous in his work. Since he wants to work in the world, he can''t even do such basic things well, so there is no need to keep it.


    What''s more, this secretary was very unfamiliar to him, and it seemed that he had been recruited not long ago. If his secretary hadn''t told him that he was married and went on honeymoon, he wouldn''t have had the chance.


    If you don''t cherish the opportunity given to him, then you can''t blame him.


    "Boss Jiang..."


    The secretary knew that he was doomed this time, but he was still unwilling.


    "go out."


    Jiang Shichen''s face became more and more gloomy, and he hated pestering, no matter who it was.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Bai Yi said, "President Jiang''s decision, do you think you have the right to refuse it?"


    The two played together since they were young, and Bai Yi knew Jiang Shichen''s personality too well, and he always said what he said, once a decision was made, no one could change it.


    "No, he didn''t bring a contract. Why did you fire him because of this kind of thing?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it anymore, it would be fine if she didn''t bring the contract back home, as for this?


    It is not easy to find a job now, not to mention, there are so many things to do as a secretary, even if she forgets one or two things occasionally, she thinks it is understandable.


    "You should just keep silent about things you shouldn''t care about."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s words made Jiang Shichen very angry. He didn''t like others to intervene in his affairs, not to mention that this person was Liang Xiaoxiao, and she was still talking for other men.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shichen instantly became angry.


    Let alone Jiang Shichen''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao immediately became angry, and she didn''t say anything wrong!


    Well, even if she was meddling in her own business, if she knew she wouldn''t have helped Bai Yu to take over the endorsement, what a conscience!


    Last second it was an alliance, but this second Liang Xiaoxiao can''t wait to strangle Jiang Shichen to death!


    "Sorry, Mr. Jiang, to bother you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao endured the anger in her heart, grabbed Bai Yu''s hand, and the two stood up to leave.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, Bai Yi immediately stood up.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Looking at it like this, Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that Jiang Shichen lowered his eyes, making it difficult for people to see his emotions at the moment.


    "My car is downstairs, and the contract is signed by my company."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao took a step, Jiang Shichen spoke calmly, his tone was still defiant, but it was obviously much gentler than before.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s gaze fell on him, but Jiang Shichen turned his head to look out the window, and couldn''t help but cast a glance at Liang Xiaoxiao from the corner of his eye, as if observing her emotions.


    Liang Xiaoxiao once wondered if she was hallucinating. How could the aloof President Jiang observe her emotions?


    But Liang Xiaoxiao still found it funny with Jiang Shichen''s appearance, she was secretly laughing, her face was still tense.


    Bai Yi saw that the two were on the same page, and was afraid that Liang Xiaoxiao would be wronged: "Bai Yu is now my employee, how about this, Shi Chen and I will sign the contract with you."


    "Then what about the job at hand?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the piles of documents on the desk, feeling sorry for Bai Yi, he must be under a lot of pressure.


    Hearing that Liang Xiaoxiao cared about Bai Yi, Bai Yu immediately became interested: "Hey, sister Xiaoxiao, you haven''t come into our house yet, so you love my brother so much."


    Being teased like this, Liang Xiaoxiao blushed from her cheeks to her neck.


    "Little rain!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, she just felt ashamed and humiliated.


    My own sister didn''t say anything here, she

 Chapter 357

    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s state, Jiang Shichen couldn''t help laughing, and slowly moved the hand that was holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s chin downward.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was extremely nervous, and with her eyes closed, she didn''t know what happened. Just as she was deciding whether to push Jiang Shichen away, she heard a voice.


    "Crack¡ª¡ª"


    Then she felt that the person in front of her had left, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, Jiang Shichen had already moved the car, as if nothing happened.


    Jiang Shichen controlled the steering wheel, Liang Xiaoxiao tidied her hair awkwardly, and looked out the window uncomfortably.


    The car became quiet for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao''s heartbeat gradually stabilized, and when she woke up, she hated Jiang Shichen even more.


    Liang Xiaoxiao adjusted her sitting posture, and only then did she realize that Jiang Shichen was here to fasten her seat belt.


    The car was driving on the road, looking at this strange city, Liang Xiaoxiao felt very unreal.


    Occasionally, she still thinks of Huang Haotian and Ruan Ruan...


    But it is much better than before, and now she is able to face these things that have passed away.


    Just when she was full of thoughts, the car had already parked firmly outside the working building of Huanyu Group.


    "Wait."


    Jiang Shichen unbuckled his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car, walked around to the co-pilot''s seat, and opened the co-pilot''s door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao seriously suspected that she was bewitched, otherwise why would she obediently listen to Jiang Shichen.


    "Can''t unbuckle your seat belt?"


    A smile flickered across the corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    After what he said, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she was ashamed and thrown home, so she pushed Jiang Shichen away and got out of the car with one thigh.


    "Get out of the way, sign the contract quickly, I still have a lot of things to do."


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept fiddling with her hair to relieve her inner discomfort.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, why she just couldn''t be herself in front of Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t speak, but he really felt that Liang Xiaoxiao was extremely cute at this moment.


    Walking into the gate, there was a voice of greeting immediately.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Shichen had a sullen face, he just nodded slightly to the greeting, and walked directly towards the elevator.


    "Mr. Jiang, please take a look at this afternoon''s itinerary."


    The woman in business attire with a big perm walked to Jiang Shichen''s side, and handed Jiang Shichen the folder in her hand.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at her, but didn''t take it: "Let Yan Fu report to my office tomorrow morning."


    Yan Fu has been with Jiang Shichen for several years. When he got married, although Jiang Shichen was not present, he still gave him a big gift.


    Yan Fu applied for a one-month honeymoon. Although Jiang Shichen was not very willing, he agreed. Yan Fu personally selected five new secretaries.


    However, so far, there are only two left, and it is estimated that these two will not stay long.


    "Mr. Jiang, why do you want to recruit Secretary Yan back temporarily? Is there something I did wrong?"


    Another woman who doesn''t know how to live or die, Jiang Shichen has never liked people who talk too much.


    There is a saying that misfortune comes from the mouth.


    Jiang Shichen stopped in his tracks, looked down at the woman in front of him, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved.


    The woman thought she had Jiang Shichen''s approval, and she was overjoyed at once, but the next second it was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Pack up your things and go to the finance department to get your salary." Jiang Shichen''s voice was low and magnetic, "I don''t hope to see you again tomorrow."


    After speaking, Jiang Shichen continued to walk forward.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was following behind him, silently complained for these secretaries in her heart.


    The woman was stunned, she wanted to catch up but didn''t dare, she turned around and saw Liang Xiaoxiao, so she took all her anger on her.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? The security company pays you, is that how you work?"


    The woman''s voice was extremely harsh in the hall, Jiang Shichen also stopped walking and turned around when he heard her voice.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was a little depressed, she obviously didn''t do anything, and she was always in trouble.


    "What are you, security guards! Why don''t you hurry up and wait for Mr. Jiang to call you personally!"


    The woman said this sentence to Jiang Shichen on purpose, she thought maybe, seeing how hard she worked, Jiang Shichen would change her mind.


    But she was completely wrong. As soon as she said this, she undoubtedly dug a hole for herself and jumped down.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that what she said was useless, this woman would probably not let her say a word, so she simply shut up.


    One thing more is worse than one thing less, Liang Xiaoxiao planned to spare the woman and leave directly, but the woman stood in front of her.


    The security guards standing at the door watched Jiang Shichen and Liang Xiaoxiao get out of the car. They had been in the company for so long, and Jiang Shichen had never treated anyone like this except for opening the door for the two young ladies of the Bai family.


    What''s more, how many people who can ride in Jiang Shichen''s car can go in this H city?


    Therefore, they would not dare to drive Liang Xiaoxiao out even if they had ten guts. Moreover, Jiang Shichen was still present at the scene.


    "Who dares to try to touch her."


    Jiang Shichen''s voice sounded behind the woman, and the woman was covered in cold sweat instantly, while Liang Xiaoxiao remained indifferent.


    "Let''s go, I have something to do after signing the contract."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to procrastinate any longer, she seemed to understand now why Bai Yu didn''t want to see Jiang Shichen so much.


    Be confident and do things according to your mood!


    A dignified CEO fires people at every turn. I really don''t know how there are so many people in his company.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked forward, and when she walked past Jiang Shichen, she gave him a meaningful look.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t understand what that look in her eyes meant, and frowned, but he didn''t ask.


    "The same thing I don''t want to say again

 Chapter 358

    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word, her eyes were fixed on the place where Jiang Shichen''s cell phone light was shining.


    Jiang Shichen looked down at Liang Xiaoxiao''s profile, seeing her indifference, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Jiang Shichen, I think I may not be suitable for relationships."


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought of those things before, and those pasts were always a hurdle in her heart that she couldn''t get over, she was really scared.


    Hearing her words, Jiang Shichen''s heart sank, and the sadness on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    Jiang Shichen felt a dull pain in his heart.


    The elevator became quiet again, Jiang Shichen hugged Liang Xiaoxiao silently, the strength in his hands involuntarily increased, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    For some reason, being hugged tightly by Jiang Shichen, Liang Xiaoxiao gradually felt at ease.


    This feeling is very strange, she is very obsessed.


    Suddenly a bright light shone into the elevator, and the elevator door opened. Everyone outside the door stared wide-eyed, looking at the two people in the elevator, speechless.


    "Jiang, President Jiang."


    The person who maintained the elevator was so frightened that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Jiang Shichen calmly put the phone in his bag, stood up, straightened his clothes, and looked at the people outside the door with calm eyes.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao blushed so much, with Jiang Shichen hugging her so much, maybe something messed up was going to happen.


    "How long are you going to sit here?"


    Jiang Shichen''s voice reached Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears, without any warmth in his voice.


    This made Liang Xiaoxiao wonder for a while whether the person who hugged her tenderly just now was Jiang Shichen!


    The speed of this face-changing is simply unmatched!


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood up pretending to be calm, patted the dust off her body with her hands, and gave Jiang Shichen a glare.


    "My legs are numb, can I take it easy?"


    After finishing speaking, she walked out of the elevator, looking at the crowd in front, Liang Xiaoxiao said, "Please let me go."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s arrogant tone, Jiang Shichen couldn''t laugh or cry, and a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth quickly.


    "Boss Jiang, the elevator is malfunctioning..."


    Seeing Jiang Shichen''s cold face, the maintenance staff yelled inwardly that something was wrong, so he immediately opened his mouth to explain.


    Jiang Shichen raised his hand and walked out of the elevator without any change on his face.


    The people standing by the elevator were all at a loss, and it was even more strange.


    When this kind of thing happened, Jiang Shichen couldn''t help but didn''t fire them, he didn''t even blame them, it''s too abnormal.


    "What do you think happened to the president?" The cleaner looked at Jiang Shichen''s back and couldn''t help asking the person next to him.


    "It''s none of your business anyway, why don''t you hurry up and clean up, don''t you want to work?"


    One of the female employees gave the cleaner a disdainful look, turned and walked away on her high heels.


    Seeing Jiang Shichen hugging Liang Xiaoxiao, she was so jealous that she almost went crazy!


    Liang Xiaoxiao stopped after walking for a while, because she realized that she didn''t know where the CEO''s office was, and when she turned around, she found that Jiang Shichen was following her.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao stop in her tracks, Jiang Shichen also stopped.


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept her mouth shut and stood aside, leaving the way in the middle.


    Jiang Shichen couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth, and walked forward calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought that he was laughing at herself, and the anger in her heart suddenly came up. The only good feeling she had for Jiang Shichen just now was completely reduced to zero now.


    "Aren''t you going to follow?"


    Jiang Shichen asked, but he was inexplicably happy in his heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was unwilling to talk to him, so she followed behind him in small steps.


    Walking into the office, Jiang Shichen took off his suit jacket and threw it on the sofa, walked to the desk, casually picked up the documents on the desk and looked at them.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed her into the office, and just as she was about to close the door, there was a burst of discussion in her ears.


    "Do you think that woman is in a higher position?" A female employee held a stack of documents and looked in the direction of the office.


    "With his good looks, at least he can still be in the top position. I''m also very envious."


    Another female employee said leisurely, and reluctantly glanced at the office door, and found that Liang Xiaoxiao was looking at them, so she immediately dragged the female employee away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was a little angry, and closed the door forcefully, feeling a little resentful in her heart, why did Jiang Shichen hire so many female employees!


    After closing the door, Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Compared with Bai Yi''s office, Jiang Shichen''s office looked dull, and it was very in line with Jiang Shichen''s style.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at the whole room, and this action fell into Jiang Shichen''s eyes.


    "Nothing, let''s sign the contract quickly."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked away, and changed the topic to formal, hoping to finish the matter quickly and go back earlier.


    She knew that Bai Yu had already begun to suspect her relationship with Jiang Shichen, but the two of them had no shady relationship in the first place.


    But she was still afraid of Bai Yu''s wild thinking, so it''s better to go back early.


    Jiang Shichen picked up the contract on the table, walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and handed the contract to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at it, she turned to the last page and signed her name.


    After signing, Liang Xiaoxiao handed the contract to Jiang Shichen, and said, "Since the contract has been signed, I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Shichen put one hand in the pocket of his suit trousers, took the document handed over by Liang Xiaoxiao with the other, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s name at the signature.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s handwriting is beautiful, delicate yet powerful, just like herself, giving people a very soft feeling, but stubborn in her bones.


    Seeing Jiang Shichen staring at the contract all the time, Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was her name that was written wrong, and was immediately embarrassed, but on second thought, she probably wasn''t so nervous.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to ask, Jiang Shichen''s eyes left the contract and turned to her.


    "You wait for me for ten minutes, let''s go have dinner together."


    It was already past six o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Shichen guessed that Liang Xiaoxiao must be hungry too, and with what happened in the elevator just now, he felt that he had to apologize to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to have dinner with Jiang Shichen at all, she just wanted to go back now.


    "No, I won''t disturb your work, I''ll go back first."


    With that said, Liang Xiaoxiao stood up, but before she took a step

 Chapter 359

    Jiang Shichen got out of the car, stood at the door of the hotel, turned around, but there was no sign of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Jiang Shichen walked to her side and asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not hungry." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she was not hungry at all, she was dragged into the restaurant by him inexplicably, until now she was still at a loss as to what he was going to do.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, like a normal person, his tone was flat: "I''m hungry."


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen an angry look, he was hungry, so he didn''t care about her.


    If it wasn''t for those photos, she wouldn''t bother to talk to him!


    Liang Xiaoxiao was about to turn back, but Jiang Shichen grabbed her wrist. Displeasure flashed in her eyes, and her voice became gloomy: "Let go."


    "It''s all here, let''s eat something before going back, not to mention you promised to eat with me."


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao deeply, like a star-like vortex, as if he wanted to suck her in.


    Hungry or not is not important, important things are rare.


    Otherwise, it would be a loss to come here for nothing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen indifferently, he had the nerve to mention this to her, obviously he was the one who threatened her!


    This kind of person is really good at getting cheap!


    Before she could react, she was dragged into the restaurant by Jiang Shichen.


    She came back to her senses, her eyes were full of flames, and she looked at him angrily: "Jiang Shichen, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m hungry, of course I came to the restaurant to eat." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao innocently, with a wicked smile in the corner of his eyes.


    The reason why restaurants are called restaurants is to fill the stomach.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood where she was, neither retreating nor advancing, not knowing what to do.


    "I''m not hungry, you can eat first, I''ll go back first." Liang Xiaoxiao looked straight at Jiang Shichen with calm eyes, and the most important reason she didn''t want to stay here was because he was here.


    Jiang Shichen stopped Liang Xiaoxiao in front of her and refused to let her go out: "I know you''re not hungry, the food has already been ordered, double portions, food can''t be wasted, and you don''t want to see me waste it either."


    "Who cares about you so much, President Huanyu, it''s hard to be so stingy." Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen coldly, her actions were already obvious.


    She wants to go back! Don''t want to be here.


    Of course Jiang Shichen couldn''t let Liang Xiaoxiao go, he continued: "There are paparazzi outside, if you go out, tomorrow''s report will affect not only you but also me."


    He said with a worried face, thinking of her with full satisfaction.


    Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lips angrily, staring at Jiang Shichen with deep eyes, he must have done it on purpose, it must be!


    "Okay, I won''t go." Liang Xiaoxiao raised her voice and said angrily.


    She didn''t believe it, what tricks could he do, wasn''t it just eating? For such a simple matter, half an hour will pass quickly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has been comforting herself psychologically all the time, thinking about it this way, she doesn''t feel so disgusted anymore.


    The corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled into a slight smile, at least she agreed, and she won''t be leaving anymore, this is the greatest good thing.


    "Miss Liang, order whatever you like." Jiang Shichen handed the menu to Liang Xiaoxiao, staring at her sincerely.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and she looked at Jiang Shichen with speechless eyes: "Didn''t you say that you have already ordered the food?"


    Could it be¡ª


    Could it be that he was fooling her?


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen furiously, if he dared to shake her head, she promised to leave immediately without procrastinating.


    "I ordered it, but I''m afraid it doesn''t suit your taste. You can look at it again, order it if you like it." Jiang Shichen said boldly, without noticing the twitch on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Whoever said it was shameful to waste it was him in front of him, Jiang Shichen.


    Liang Xiaoxiao suppressed the anger in her heart, handed the menu to the waiter, and said with a smile: "Just serve what the gentleman ordered before."


    "Another glass of orange juice." Jiang Shichen added by the way, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with smiling eyes.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The waiter smiled and retreated politely, leaving only the two of them sitting awkwardly.


    Staring? That''s what they are talking about.


    "Miss Liang, are you feeling well?" Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale lips from the corner of his eye, and asked worriedly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm and said, "I''m fine."


    She calmly picked up the orange juice in front of her, took a sip, and her face returned to calm.


    "It''s fine." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, he must be feeling uncomfortable, but he refused to say it.


    He turned his head to the window, and saw the unnatural expression on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face through the glass, his eyes were full of doubts, what''s going on?


    "Miss Liang, the food in this restaurant is delicious, try it." Jiang Shichen picked up a small piece of fish and put it into Liang Xiaoxiao''s bowl.


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao expectantly, hoping that she would be able to eat it in the next second.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, put the fish aside, and ate the food in front of her, calmly.


    There was a moment of embarrassment on Jiang Shichen''s face, and displeasure flashed in his eyes, did she dislike his food?


    Thinking of this, his heart was filled with anger, he lowered his head and ate the rice in the bowl vigorously.


    He originally treated Liang Xiaoxiao enthusiastically, but when he was poured cold water, it was still cold from head to toe, piercing his heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped the oil stains from the corners of her lips, and said softly, "I''m full, eat slowly."


    Jiang Shichen couldn''t hold back, is she a kitten? It was better than cat food, his brows were tightly furrowed, and his deep eyes were fixed on the barely touched food in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s not tasty, change it again." Jiang Shichen said calmly and seriously, the food must not suit her taste.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen helplessly, and said coldly: "The food is delicious, I''m not hungry, I can''t eat too much."


    When she said these words, he didn''t know how to refute, he ate the food in the bowl angrily, as if he had a deep hatred with him.


    "Chen, you''re eating here too." Bai Xue moved closer to Jiang Shichen, her eyes were affectionate, and she automatically ignored Liang Xiaoxiao who was sitting next to him.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, looked at Bai Xue with displeasure, and said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen pitifully, he was so indifferent, and never had a good look towards her.


    "At the restaurant, of course we have dinner." Bai Xue answered Jiang Shichen patiently, her brows were full of love, love for him.


    Lin Shiyi glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the side, turned to look at her, and said coldly: "Miss Liang is here too, are you here for dinner too?"


    She fights for Bai Xue, do you want to know who she is sitting opposite?


    That''s her good friend''s fiance, and is it someone Liang Xiaoxiao can climb up to?


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Shiyi with cold eyes, her back felt cold, and a burst of cold air rushed from the soles of her feet to her forehead.


    Lin Shiyi pretended to be calm: "What are you doing sitting here? After you hooked up with Bai Yi, you came to hook up with Jiang Shichen again. What about your face?"


    I didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to be such a shameless woman, who hooked up with another, and then hooked up with another.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore, so she naturally wanted to stand up and complain for Bai Xue.


    When Bai Xue heard the words Liang Xiaoxiao, she turned around and found her sitting opposite him.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao? You are Liang Xiaoxiao!" Bai Xue lost control instantly, raised her voice a few degrees, and yelled at her frantically.


    Her fianc¨¦ was with Liang Xiaoxiao and was still eating, how could this not make her not angry.


    Liang Xiaoxiao never looked at the two of them from the beginning to the end, as if they were clowns, not worthy of her visit.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to her, Bai Xue''s anger was like burning the grassland, and she couldn''t control it: "It''s not enough for you to hook up with my brother, but you still hooked up with my fianc¨¦, do you still want face?"


    "No, you don''t have any face anymore. If you have face, you are still sitting and eating with him, your heart is really big, prodigal woman." Bai Xue''s eyes were scarlet, and she stared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily.


    If she could kill someone, she would have rushed forward and strangled Liang Xiaoxiao to death. The person she disliked the most appeared in front of her, and she even hooked up with the person she liked, her fianc¨¦.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Xue lightly, her eyes were full of sarcasm, as if she was watching a joke.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, what kind of eyes do you have? Are you guilty? Do you still know how to be ashamed when you do such a thing? You are simply a shameless vixen and a cheap hoof when you hook up with a married man."


    Bai Xue lost her mind, the anger in her chest engulfed her ragingly, she couldn''t breathe, so she naturally wanted to vent the anger on her.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you guilty? You are guilty, you shameless woman." Bai Xue rushed forward angrily, hitting Liang Xiaoxiao with all her strength.


    No one knew that Bai Xue would be so angry this time, so fast and powerful that no one could stop her.


    A clear red palm print appeared on Liang Xiaoxiao''s fair face, Lin Shiyi looked at her gloatingly, she deserved to be beaten.


    Bai Xue''s palms were numb, but she still didn''t stop what she was doing, and beat and scolded Liang Xiaoxiao: "You are a bitch, a woman who only hooks up with men."


    She hated, her eyes were full of hatred, she stabbed at Liang Xiaoxiao like a knife blade, seeing the smile on the corner of her mouth, she wished she could tear her mouth apart.


    "Bai Xue, how long are you going to be willful?" Jiang Shichen stopped Bai Xue from slapping Liang Xiaoxiao.


    He was shocked by Bai Xue''s actions just now, and then he realized that a icy aura lingered around her, wrapping her up.


    Bai Xue shuddered, raised her head with difficulty to look at Jiang Shichen, and said angrily: "She seduced my fianc¨¦, shouldn''t I beat her? This kind of person should be beaten to death."


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes became colder and colder, Bai Xue shrank her neck, fear flashed in her eyes, and after seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s confident smile from the corner of her eye, all her fears turned into monstrous anger at this moment.


    "Chen, she is a bitch. Not only did she hook up with you, she even hooked up with Bai Yi. She must be the one who invited you to the restaurant today, right." Bai Xue said frantically, she just wanted to make everyone feel happy. You know, Liang Xiaoxiao is a slut, a prodigal woman who only hooks up with men.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the table with her dark eyes, as if she hadn''t heard what Bai Xue said, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Bai Xue glared at her angrily, wishing to tear her to pieces.


    Lin Shiyi whispered a few words in Bai Xue''s ear, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    "Chen, let me go, you hurt me." Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen with tears in her eyes. Is his heart made of iron? I don''t understand pity and pity at all.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, let go of his hand, and stared at Bai Xue with warning eyes.


    If she is rude to Liang Xiaoxiao again, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen charmingly, leaned close to his ear, and said slowly, his face became more and more ugly, almost dripping ink.


    "Bai Xue, don''t go too far..." Jiang Shichen said coldly, his cold eyes were like sharp swords, hitting her chest directly.


    Instead of being angry, Bai Xue smiled. She raised her eyebrows triumphantly, and looked at Jiang Shichen with a smile. She wanted to see how important this woman was to him.


    Jiang Shichen took a few deep breaths, lowered his voice, and said angrily, "If you go too far, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao meaningfully, then took Bai Xue''s hand and quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    Lin Shiyi proudly raised her head, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao arrogantly, her eyes were full of disdain.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked out of the restaurant and walked on the street alone.

 Chapter 360

    When she returned to the apartment, Bai Yu was watching TV on the sofa. When she saw Liang Xiaoxiao, she patted the seat beside her and motioned her to sit over.


    "What are you up to, and you''re back so late."


    Bai Yu''s gaze fell on the TV all the time, with a mask on her face, and a pair of slender legs resting on the coffee table.


    Liang Xiaoxiao remembered what happened just now, and hesitated whether to tell Bai Yu.


    Seeing her preoccupied look, Bai Yu frowned at her: "What? Did Jiang Shichen bully you?"


    Seeing her like this, the only thing Bai Yu could think of was whether Liang Xiaoxiao had suffered from Jiang Shichen.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard her words, she immediately shook her head and clarified, "He''s pretty good."


    What Liang Xiaoxiao blurted out made Bai Yu stunned. Bai Yu didn''t know why Liang Xiaoxiao said that Jiang Shichen was a nice person.


    This made her even more suspicious, did Liang Xiaoxiao have any unusual relationship with Jiang Shichen? Otherwise, why would Liang Xiaoxiao say that? Jiang Shichen is a nice person.


    "Did the contract be signed?" Bai Yu asked knowingly, there was a big fog in her heart that couldn''t be cleared, if Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t explain clearly to her, she would probably think worse and worse.


    "Button¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Liang Xiaoxiao was about to answer, a knock on the door interrupted her.


    It was inconvenient for Bai Yu to walk around with the mask on, so Liang Xiaoxiao put down the orange she was peeling, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Opening the security door, Bai Yi''s figure fell into her eyes.


    Bai Yi''s appearance was completely different from today''s during the day. He took off his suit and put on casual clothes. He looked like a sunny boy.


    This made it really hard for Liang Xiaoxiao to imagine. She always thought that anyone who could sit in the position of president should keep a cold face like Jiang Shichen.


    But to be honest, she still prefers this kind of man, which gives people a very warm feeling.


    "Did you eat? I brought you some duck necks."


    Bai Yi smiled brightly, raised his hands, and swayed the duck neck bag in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse, and she was really afraid of Bai Yi''s embarrassment, so she shook her head and replied, "I haven''t eaten yet, you came so timely."


    Bai Yi seemed very satisfied with Liang Xiaoxiao''s answer, and the smile on his face deepened.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave up a seat so that Bai Yi could come into the room.


    "Hey, brother, you are a busy person, why are you free to come here today?"


    Bai Yu tore off the mask on his face, and looked at Bai Yi''s sinister smile.


    As for why Bai Yi came, how could she, Bai Yu, not know.


    But she was very fortunate that his stupid brother finally got the hang of it this time.


    "I''m your brother anyway, isn''t it normal to come to see you?"


    Bai Yi put the things in his hand on the coffee table, and sat beside Bai Xue, the smile never faded from his mouth.


    It''s not hard to see that things are going well for Bai Yi at the moment.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, winked at Bai Yi, and signaled him to take the initiative.


    Bai Yi pretended not to understand her expression, and completely ignored Bai Yu.


    "Bai Yi, can you be promising!" Bai Yu suddenly became anxious. She really didn''t know what to say to her brother.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was confused, not knowing what the two siblings were doing.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and get a plate for the duck neck."


    In order to ease her confusion, Liang Xiaoxiao casually found an excuse and wanted to escape.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, let me go, you sit and rest." Bai Yu immediately stood up, but Liang Xiaoxiao had already walked into the kitchen before her.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao walk into the kitchen, Bai Yu pinched Bai Yi with a look of hatred for iron.


    "Why are you so stupid! If you don''t take the initiative, sister Xiaoxiao will run away with others! Didn''t you see Jiang Shichen''s perverted appearance?"


    Bai Yu didn''t know if it was her own illusion, she always felt that Jiang Shichen liked Liang Xiaoxiao, but they probably hadn''t met before.


    Could it be that Jiang Shichen still has the model of love at first sight?


    Thinking of this, the more Bai Yu thought about it, the more she felt that she couldn''t convince herself.


    How could others reply to something that she didn''t even believe herself.


    "Whatever I take the initiative, what is mine is mine, and it is useless for me to take the initiative if it is not mine."


    Bai Yi picked up the disposable gloves and gnawed on the duck''s neck with relish.


    In fact, he also found out, for some reason, he always felt that Jiang Shichen liked Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Originally, it was strange enough that Jiang Shichen came to Bai Yu to accept the endorsement, because Jiang Shichen still regarded this new product as very important.


    Logically speaking, he should find a big-name celebrity to endorse him, and again, he should be well-known, but he chose Bai Yu, who just debuted.


    Even if Bai Yu was the second young lady of the Bai family, even with such a halo, there must be very few people who would buy it.


    But why, Jiang Shichen is willing to throw money in...


    "You deserve to be single for the rest of your life!" Bai Yu felt that her elder brother was hopeless. In this society, what can you get if you don''t fight or snatch.


    What''s the point of life if you don''t fight for what you like.


    "However, what do you mean by Shi Chen''s perverted look?"


    Bai Yi had the answer in his heart, but he still wanted to hear his sister''s thoughts, maybe there was something new to discover.


    "What do you mean, can''t you see the obvious things?"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, stood up, patted her face with her hands, and walked straight to the bathroom.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood in the kitchen, feeling that going out was either not going out or not, remembering the reason why she came in, so she started looking for plates again.


    She has only lived here for a day or two, and for a clean freak like Bai Yu, Liang Xiaoxiao really can''t guess where she keeps her things.


    "Buzz¡ª"


    The phone vibrated with the news.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took out her phone, looked at the name on the screen, hesitated for a moment, and clicked on the text message.


    It was from Jiang Shichen.


    "I''m sorry for what happened tonight, and I will make it up to you another day."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know the meaning of his sending this text message. She felt that if Jiang Shichen really wanted to compensate her, staying away from her would be the best compensation for her.


    But she felt that if she said that directly, it would really hurt Jiang Shichen''s heart. After all, he didn''t hurt her, and she couldn''t be blamed for what happened tonight.


    Thinking of what happened tonight, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think too much.


    That Snow White...


    Since Jiang Shichen already has a fianc¨¦e, why should he treat her so well, not to mention that his fianc¨¦e is the third miss of the Bai family, the younger sister of her only friend now.


    The accumulation of these things made Liang Xiaoxiao feel very embarrassed.


    After thinking for a while, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly swipe on the screen with her fingers, and edited a text message.


    "It''s okay, let''s rest early."


    As soon as the text message was sent, Bai Yu''s figure appeared in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Who are you chatting with?"


    Looking at the screen of Liang Xiaoxiao''s phone, Bai Yu couldn''t help asking curiously.


    In fact, she had spotted Jiang Shichen''s name just now, but she still wanted to mention Liang Xiaoxiao tentatively.


    "Jiang Shichen just informed me of the time to shoot the promotional photo tomorrow."


    Liang Xiaoxiao put away her mobile phone, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    When Bai Yu heard Jiang Shichen''s three words, she didn''t think about it any more. At least Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t hide Jiang Shichen''s affairs from her, and Bai Yu immediately felt a lot better.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª"


    There was a loud knock on the door, even though the two of them were in the kitchen, they could still hear it clearly.


    "Who is it, it''s late at night."


    Bai Yu looked a little annoyed, she really thought that the door of her house could not be broken, what was she doing with such a strong force, she couldn''t hear her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed Bai Yu, and the two left the kitchen one after the other. As soon as they walked out of the kitchen door, they were stunned when they saw the person appearing in the living room.


    "You..." Bai Xue was wearing a small black dress, and she pointed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction and walked towards her.


    And Bai Yu, who was standing with Liang Xiaoxiao, mistakenly thought that Bai Xue was pointing at her, so she immediately became angry.


    "Put away your dog''s paws!"


    Bai Yu walked towards Bai Xue and opened Bai Xue''s fingers.


    Bai Xue felt inexplicable, so she originally came to settle accounts with Liang Xiaoxiao, but now she directly confronted Bai Yu.


    "Mine is a dog''s paw, so what is yours? Don''t forget, you and I were born in the same womb, you are only two minutes earlier than me!"


    Bai Xue didn''t want to quarrel with Bai Yu at first, but seeing Bai Yu''s situation, she couldn''t do without arguing.


    The two sisters are people who can''t afford to suffer, and their personalities are extremely stubborn.


    "So what! The most embarrassing thing in my life is your sister? I don''t know how there is such a vicious sister like you in the world!"


    Not to be outdone, Bai Yu stared at Bai Xue with wide-eyed eyes.


    Bai Yi stood aside, not intending to persuade a fight at all, which made Liang Xiaoxiao a little confused.


    Seeing his two precious sisters arguing like this, shouldn''t he be anxious?


    Anyway, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it anymore, so she pulled Bai Yu back: "Bai Yu, don''t be angry, she is your sister anyway."


    However, when Liang Xiaoxiao spoke, Bai Xue was completely angered, and Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao straightly.


    "Shut up, don''t be hypocritical here, I feel disgusted when I look at it, it''s really hypocritical."


    Bai Yu felt that it was normal for Bai Xue to say that she was herself, but why did she vent her anger on Liang Xiaoxiao? She felt that Bai Xue was becoming more and more unreasonable now.


    "Get out! Get out immediately!"


    The more Bai Yu thought about it, the more angry she became, she pointed at the door and stared at Bai Xue.


    "You let me go? You let me go because of an outsider! Bai Yu, you are a fool, and you are still kept in the dark when you are sold."


    Bai Xue suddenly felt wronged, and her hatred for Liang Xiaoxiao deepened.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Bai Xue must have misunderstood her and Jiang Shichen, but just as she was about to speak, Bai Yu took a step ahead.


    "I tell you to get out! Can''t you hear? Bai Xue, don''t think that you can be lawless wherever you are, and no one is obliged to accommodate you!"


    Bai Yu was really angry this time. Although she had quarreled with Bai Xue before, at least she never said that to Bai Xue.


    This time, she also felt that her words were a bit harsh, but she felt even more that she could no longer indulge Bai Xue like this.


    Bai Xue looked at Bai Yu, feeling so wronged that she even wondered if the person in front of her was her twin sister.


    She was clearly complaining about Bai Yu''s injustice, but when Bai Yu said that, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Bai Yi saw that things seemed to be getting worse and worse. The two had never fought against each other like this before, so he immediately pulled Bai Xue to calm them down.


    "Xue''er, I''ll take you back first."


    Bai Yi made a look at Liang Xiaoxiao, Liang Xiaoxiao immediately understood, and pulled Bai Yu into the room.


    "boom--"


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Bai Yu, who had been sitting on the bed in a daze, suddenly burst into tears.


    Liang Xiaoxiao panicked for a moment, and looked at Bai Yu at a loss: "You, why are you crying, Xiao Yu, stop crying."


    Liang Xiaoxiao took out a tissue and patted Bai Yu on the back to comfort her.


    Bai Yu raised her head and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you think I''ve gone too far? She''s still my sister no matter what. If I say that about her..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Yu broke down in sobs, and Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to hold her in her arms, feeling very upset. She thought it was all because of her, and she blamed herself for it.

 Chapter 361

    Bai Yu hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and cried non-stop, Liang Xiaoxiao handed her a tissue to wipe her tears.


    "Bai Yu, stop crying."


    After saying this, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what else she could say. Seeing Bai Yu like this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt very distressed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was very conflicted about whether to tell Bai Yu what happened today, but she was also worried that Bai Yu would think wildly.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you think I did something wrong? I shouldn''t speak so harshly, right?"


    Bai Yu is like a wounded child at this moment, with an innocent face.


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered when she was a child. In fact, before graduating from university, she and Bai Xue had a very good relationship, but after that incident, Bai Yu felt that she would not be able to get over that hurdle no matter what.


    "Xiao Yu, stop thinking about it, I believe Bai Xue won''t be angry with you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao patted Bai Yu''s back lightly, wanting to comfort her, there was only so much she could do now.


    As for the matter about Jiang Shichen, Liang Xiaoxiao decided it would be better not to talk about it now.


    Bai Yu''s mood is very unstable now, and speaking out may irritate Bai Yu even more.


    Bai Yu shook her head, hesitated for a while and then said: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you won''t understand, Xue''er and I..."


    As soon as the word Xue''er was mentioned, Bai Yu immediately lost control of her emotions.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched, Bai Yu adjusted and explained the reason.


    three years ago.


    At that time, Bai Yu and Bai Xue had just graduated from college.


    In front of the pink dressing table, Bai Xue looked at herself in the mirror, complaining to Bai Yu about her new hair color.


    "Sister, do you think the designer is color-blind? The light pink color you agreed on! This one is actually so dark!"


    Bai Xue was tossing her hair while looking at her mobile phone.


    Bai Yu thought it was funny, looking at Bai Xue''s hair that was as red as a pig''s butt, she couldn''t help teasing: "I''m not color blind, I think you are more suitable for this youthful color."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Youthfulness?


    Bai Xue felt a group of crows flying over her head, and now she was very suspicious, was this really her biological sister!


    Bai Yu moved her eyes out of the window, and the black nanny car driving into the yard appeared in her eyes.


    Thinking of seeing him soon, Bai Yu couldn''t restrain her excitement, but she felt that if she acted too excited, she would be too immodest.


    Just when she was wondering whether to go downstairs, Bai Xue said leisurely: "Oh, old lady, why are you still here, the day lily is almost cold."


    After finishing speaking, a trace of disappointment flashed across Bai Xue''s eyes, but she quickly covered it up.


    She kept telling herself that it belonged to her sister, and she couldn''t do that.


    Since childhood, Bai Yu has taken good care of Bai Xue, as long as it is what Bai Xue wants, Bai Yu will give it to her without hesitation.


    Just because she was born two minutes earlier than Bai Xue, Bai Yu is like a big bird protecting Bai Yu.


    "Damn girl! You shut up."


    Bai Yu couldn''t help feeling shy, and finally decided to go downstairs.


    "Aren''t you going together?"


    Bai Yu walked to the door of the room, looked at Bai Xue who was sitting motionless in front of the dressing table and asked.


    With a look of disgust on her face, Bai Xue continued to play with her hair, with a look of indifference.


    "I''m not going, you go by yourself, I''m going to prepare to kill that designer!"


    Bai Yu smiled and went downstairs alone.


    Seeing Bai Yu close the door, Bai Xue''s eyes darkened immediately.


    The person in the nanny''s car was Jiang Shichen, who was considered to be the bamboo horse of their two little sisters, but unfortunately there was only one.


    The family members had been married since they were young, and Bai Yu, the older sister, became the bride as a matter of course.


    However, she also loves Jiang Shichen very much...


    Bai Xue stood up, walked to the small balcony, and looked at the people in the yard.


    Bai Yu, who had always been careless, instantly turned into a little woman in front of Jiang Shichen.


    Looking at the picture of the two of them together, Bai Xue felt indescribably bitter.


    When it comes to engagement day...


    It was their 22nd birthday, Father Bai stood on it and said the official words, the two sisters, Bai Yu was wearing a white dress, Bai Xue was wearing a pink dress, even standing in the crowd, they were exceptionally outstanding.


    When Father Bai announced the engagement, Bai Yu felt her heart was about to jump out.


    The outside world has long been aware of the marriage between the Bai family and the Jiang family. After all, the two families belong to the world, and this is also a normal thing.


    It''s just that the Bai family has two daughters, and everyone is guessing who they are, but most of them think it''s Bai Yu.


    Because Bai Xue''s character is notoriously capricious in this circle, and she is also known as a flirtatious woman. She basically has a good time with the young masters in your circle.


    But Bai Yu is different, gentle and dignified, a typical ladylike appearance.


    "Everyone knows that the Bai family and the Jiang family have a good relationship from generation to generation. The marriage contract between Xue''er and Shi Chen has also been settled long ago. Today..."


    Bai Yu didn''t listen to Father Bai''s words after that, and she froze in place.


    Xue Er and Shi Chen...


    She was ready to go on stage, but why did she become like this.


    Bai Yu held back the tears in her eyes, and kept looking at Jiang Shichen on the stage. For the first time, she felt so far away.


    Bai Xue''s heart was beating wildly. On the one hand, she was happy, but on the other hand, she didn''t know how to face Bai Yu.


    The high-heeled shoes made a crisp sound on the marble floor, Bai Xue walked onto the stage under the gaze of the guests, and Jiang Shichen stretched out his arms for her to support in a gentlemanly manner.


    Bai Yu didn''t know how she got here that day, she only remembered that she had a big fight with her father and cried for a long time in her mother''s arms, but she didn''t want to see Bai Xue.


    From that day on, Bai Xue had less time to go home, and Bai Yu wanted to forget the existence of this sister even more.


    But sometimes, she would quietly go to Bai Xue''s room and sit in front of the dressing table by herself for a whole day.


    And then, Bai Yu seemed to be a different person. She no longer called Bai Xuexue''er, but called her Little Fairy.


    The two sisters never spoke normally again when they met.


    After talking about this, Bai Yu was already sobbing, her eyes were swollen like peaches, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hugged Bai Yu even tighter. She felt that the matter must not be like this. She wanted to ask Jiang Shichen, but she didn''t know whether she was doing it right or wrong.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I want to rest."


    Bai Yu felt that after telling these things, she felt a lot better.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, pulled the quilt away, and let Bai Yu lie in it.


    After covering the quilt, Liang Xiaoxiao was about to leave, but Bai Yu held her hand.


    "I won''t leave, I''ll go and turn off the lights and come back, you have a good rest tomorrow, I''ll ask them to postpone the shooting until the day after tomorrow."


    Liang Xiaoxiao straightened Bai Yu''s quilt and comforted her softly.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s current state, she will definitely be very haggard tomorrow, so it''s better to rest at home.


    Accompanied by Liang Xiaoxiao, Bai Yu gradually fell asleep. After Liang Xiaoxiao made sure that she was asleep, she walked out of the room gently and came to the balcony.


    The night wind blows on the body, and there is a hint of coolness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Shichen.


    "how?"


    A low and familiar voice came over.


    Hearing Jiang Shichen''s tone, Liang Xiaoxiao guessed that he should not be asleep yet.


    Taking a deep breath, Liang Xiaoxiao said, "Something happened to Bai Yu, I hope tomorrow''s shooting can be..."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Jiang Shichen interrupted her: "Bai Xue went looking for you?"


    When he took Bai Xue away just now, Jiang Shichen remembered that he clearly said that if she dared to go to Liang Xiaoxiao, she would pay the consequences herself.


    "No."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to tell Jiang Shichen about Bai Xue and Bai Yu. She believed that Bai Yu and Bai Xue were more like sisters, and the two of them would get back together.


    "I hope the shooting can be rescheduled to the day after tomorrow."


    Liang Xiaoxiao paused and continued, inexplicably, she was a little annoyed with Jiang Shichen.


    She really didn''t understand why he did that, which caused Bai Yu and Bai Xue to become what they are now.


    The sudden change of fianc¨¦e must have something to do with Jiang Shichen.


    "Yes." Jiang Shichen put down the document in his hand, and continued as if thinking of something, "Are you free tomorrow?"


    Since Bai Yu''s work has been postponed, Liang Xiaoxiao should be fine.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he wanted to do, but she felt that she shouldn''t be entangled with Jiang Shichen any longer.


    "No time, I''m busy tomorrow."


    Being rejected by Liang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Shichen immediately lost his mood, and asked persistently, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt baffled, what was going on with her, and what did it have to do with Jiang Shichen?


    "It''s none of your business."


    Liang Xiaoxiao just blurted out what she was thinking in her heart. Originally they were just a cooperative relationship, so why would Jiang Shichen feel about her life.


    As soon as Jiang Shichen heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, he couldn''t control himself for a moment, and the anger in his heart immediately flooded: "Okay, if there''s nothing else, that''s it, I''m busy too."


    These words were obviously angry words, but Jiang Shichen couldn''t help but say so.


    He felt that he was good enough to Liang Xiaoxiao, but why did Liang Xiaoxiao contradict him even though she didn''t understand anything.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even say goodbye, so she hung up the phone directly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was also suffocated with anger in her heart, and Liang Xiaoxiao felt baffled.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Bai Yi called.


    "have you slept?"


    Bai Yi''s voice was very gentle, like a warm house in spring, and Liang Xiaoxiao immediately calmed down a lot.


    "Not yet, but Xiao Yu is already asleep." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, Bai Yi should know about Bai Yu and Bai Xue''s matter, "Xiao Yu, tell me everything."


    Bai Yi on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned, and then replied with a smile: "It seems that Xiao Yu still trusts you very much. I didn''t know about this until later. I was studying in the United States at that time."


    When he heard the news of Bai Xue''s engagement to Jiang Shichen, he was also very surprised, and immediately called Jiang Shichen to ask.


    But Jiang Shichen''s explanation to him was only one sentence.


    "I''ve always liked Snow White."


    Even though he said that, Bai Yi didn''t believe it. After all, they grew up together, and he could tell that Jiang Shichen liked Bai Xue.


    But it was Bai Xue, Jiang Shichen probably didn''t like Bai Yu either, he was just like him, he just treated them as sisters.


    But the engagement was ordered by his parents, and it was what Jiang Shichen''s deceased mother had been looking forward to, so even if Jiang Shichen didn''t want to, he couldn''t refuse.


    "I think there is some misunderstanding between Xiao Yu and Bai Xue?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao expressed her thoughts, she always felt that Bai Xue was not so cruel to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu and Xue''er''s matter can only be resolved by themselves, and we others can''t help."


    After the engagement was over, Bai Xue ran to the United States to stay with him for a long time, but Bai Xue didn''t tell anyone.


    During that time, Bai Xue often got drunk, and Bai Yi always remembered what she said, so he agreed with Liang Xiaoxiao''s words.


    It is true that Bai Yu and Bai Xue had some misunderstanding, but they were unwilling to face themselves, and both of them were avoiding.


    The knot between the two of them can only be untied by the two of them.


    "Are you free tomorrow? I''ll take you somewhere."


    Bai Yi told the reason for the call, worried that Liang Xiaoxiao would refuse.


    After a brief silence, Liang Xiaoxiao replied, "Come and pick me up at nine o''clock tomorrow."


    Standing in front of the playground, Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, with a smile on her brow.

 Chapter 362

    "Bai Yi has something to do, so I don''t think he''ll be here until later, so let''s wait for him while we play." Liang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, there was no delay anyway, and there was nothing serious about it.


    She turned her head to look at Bai Yu, suppressing the excitement in her heart: "Xiao Yu, the weather is very good today."


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I came out so relaxed." Bai Yu smiled slightly, and the sun poured on her soft face, casting a thin halo.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked in front of the pirate ship with joy in her eyes: "Xiao Yu, do you want to play this?"


    Bai Yu''s cheeks turned pale in an instant, and she nodded. Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice that something was wrong with her, and rushed to the ticket office excitedly to buy two tickets.


    Liang Xiaoxiao held the ticket tightly in her hand, and a gleam of excitement burst out of her eyes.


    Surrounded by children or couples, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    The playground is open for people to play, and whoever divides it into children and couples.


    Even if she was alone, she wouldn''t feel embarrassed, because she was here to play and relax.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you in a daze for? It''s our turn." Bai Yu poked Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm and asked suspiciously.


    What is she thinking so engrossed in?


    Bai Yu''s eyes were full of doubts, but today he came here to relax and not to think about unpleasant things.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and smiled mischievously, looking at Bai Yu with her clear eyes.


    They boarded the pirate ship cautiously, swinging higher and higher, and faster and faster, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of excitement.


    Bai Yu''s cheeks were pale, and her eyes couldn''t hide her joyful gaze at all, enjoying the joy of this moment.


    "Xiaoxiao, why did you become two people?" Bai Yu walked down, her head was dizzy, and she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in a daze.


    She shook her head, her head became more and more dizzy, and she just played the first item, and there are many more to come, thinking of this, her face froze.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head, squinted her eyes slightly, and looked at Bai Yu with a smile: "I''m alone, Xiao Yu, you must be dizzy."


    She helped Bai Yu to the seat and let her sit down.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m going to buy a bottle of water, you wait here." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of worry, she only cared about her own happiness, and didn''t notice that something was wrong with Bai Yu.


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly walked to the store to buy a bottle of water, and when she walked to Bai Yu''s side, her joyful face instantly turned cold.


    "Little Yu, drink some water, it will make you feel better." Liang Xiaoxiao passed the water in her hand to Bai Yu, and said calmly.


    Bai Yu smiled slightly, took Liang Xiaoxiao''s water, looked at her and Jiang Shichen from the corner of her eye, why was the atmosphere so weird?


    She took a sip of water and felt much better. She put the water aside and shrugged helplessly. She still wanted to play, but she fainted after being the first one.


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of the haunted house?" Bai Yu asked excitedly, she really wanted to play, but unfortunately she didn''t have time, and finally got time today, I don''t know if I can go to play.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed Bai Yu''s gaze, and the person who walked out of the haunted house had a pale face and trembling all over.


    She glanced at Bai Yu uncertainly, is she really planning to go to the haunted house?


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes were filled with anger, and he glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. Did she treat him like air?


    He has been ignoring him all the time, he has a sinister aura all over his body, he really wants to strangle this little woman who ignores him to death.


    "I think it''s ok, Xiao Yu, you wait for me to buy tickets." Liang Xiaoxiao stood up and walked quickly towards the ticket office.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Jiang Shichen''s gloomy face beside Bai Yu, she smiled leisurely, she did it on purpose.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked back and only bought two tickets. She said in shock: "There is one more person, but I only have two tickets, what should I do?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen innocently with a mournful face.


    She did it on purpose. He was here, completely disturbing her interest in entertainment.


    Jiang Shichen clenched his fists tightly, making a rattling sound, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao resentfully, gloating was clearly written on her face.


    He is a transparent person, and no woman has ever dared to ignore him like this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged helplessly: "How about this, Shi Chen, Xiao Yu and I will go first."


    She didn''t care who Jiang Shichen was, she had nothing to do with him, the only relationship was with his grandmother, she had taken care of him for a while.


    "Xiaoxiao, this is not good, just buy another ticket." Bai Yu asked worriedly while pulling Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeve.


    After all, standing here with such a grown-up person, who is still a familiar person, wouldn''t it be too much to do so?


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly, looked forward with her deep eyes, and said coldly: "Xiao Yu, I don''t know him well, so why should I buy tickets? It''s just the two of us today."


    She didn''t want to be with Jiang Shichen, there was no reason, she just didn''t want to.


    That''s all, no need for too many reasons.


    Seeing that she couldn''t resist Liang Xiaoxiao, Bai Yu sighed helplessly, and turned her head to look at Jiang Shichen. She was powerless.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, stop." Jiang Shichen said angrily, and the people around him all looked at him.


    He glanced over with a cold look, and everyone lowered their heads. The cold air emanating from him was terrifying, and it was better to hide away.


    Jiang Shichen walked up behind Liang Xiaoxiao with graceful steps, his cold eyes wished to stare a hole in her back.


    It was unbearable for her to ignore him for so long.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Jiang Shichen with a harmless face: "Shichen, is there anything else?"


    Others would fear his ruthlessness, but that didn''t include her.


    Bai Yu tugged on Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeve, Jiang Shichen was angry, so it''s better not to provoke him.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t worry about it, I''m not afraid of him." Liang Xiaoxiao said softly to Bai Yu, since she provoked him, she naturally has a way to deal with it.


    Bai Yu glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly, she didn''t listen to her words at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "I''ll go with you." Jiang Shichen looked in the direction of the haunted house. With such a good opportunity, maybe he can be a hero to save the beauty and protect the flower.


    Thinking about it this way, there are quite a lot of benefits. If Liang Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards him can be changed, that would be great.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at his evil smile, and said speechlessly, "It''s up to you."


    "Xiao Yu, let''s go." Liang Xiaoxiao dragged Bai Yu to the haunted house, not caring about Jiang Shichen behind him.


    Originally, she was in a good mood today, but when Jiang Shichen appeared, she instantly became unhappy.


    Jiang Shichen stared angrily at the two Qianli figures in front of him. He was perfectly ignored today, more than once.


    He took a deep breath and let it out slowly, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao calmly handed the ticket to the ticket inspector, and walked in with Bai Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m here, don''t be afraid." Liang Xiaoxiao took Bai Yu''s hand and walked into the haunted house calmly.


    "Aren''t you waiting for me?" Jiang Shichen panted heavily, and said calmly with his hands on the wall.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen, and said coldly, "Didn''t you catch up?"


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you..." Jiang Shichen couldn''t bring himself to speak up, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. This woman has no other skills, but she does have the ability to irritate people.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around gracefully, not giving Jiang Shichen a chance to speak at all.


    In the gloomy haunted house, there was a terrifying and piercing sound. Bai Yu frowned tightly, holding Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm firmly. She had always wanted to try it, but she didn''t expect it to be so scary.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Bai Yu cried out in horror, and said in a panic, "Xiaoxiao, I seem to have stepped on an arm."


    "Are you talking about this?" Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand calmly, the bloody severed arm, without feeling any fear at all.


    "Ah! Xiaoxiao, throw it away quickly, throw it away." Bai Yu said in horror, and scratched a bloodstain on Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, and threw her arm out boredly, hitting a staff member who was playing a ghost, and said in a cold voice: "Use more iron hooks on the broken arm, it''s best to turn over the flesh to expose the bones, so that it can be scary Well."


    The staff members had cold sweat dripping from their foreheads, and the corners of their mouths were twitching violently. They said that the girls were afraid of ghosts, but instead instructed them how to do this job well.


    Jiang Shichen behind him had a gloomy face. What''s going on with Liang Xiaoxiao? Is she really not afraid of ghosts?


    When he saw the broken arm on the ground, he was just disgusted, not scared.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you not afraid at all?" Bai Yu finally recovered and said in surprise.


    She was so frightened that she almost sat on the ground, how could she still maintain a calm look.


    A cunning flashed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and she approached Bai Yu''s ear, speaking softly.


    She didn''t watch horror movies for nothing when she was a child. Just this ghost, it wasn''t enough for her to watch.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in shock: "Xiaoxiao, you..." This is too perverted.


    "Let''s go, there are more exciting things to come." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled at Bai Yu, and pulled her forward.


    A tongue that had been cut off in half was dripping with blood. In front of Liang Xiaoxiao and the others, Bai Yu''s lips, which had been frightened for a long time, were pale and trembling.


    Gu Xiaoqing sighed slightly: "You are too unprofessional."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled her tongue down hard, and a person fell out of the room, looking at her in astonishment.


    Is she still a woman? I have seen bold ones, but I have never seen such a big one.


    Jiang Shichen frowned. Originally, the haunted house was a place where he could be a hero to save the beauty, but it turned out to be a place that Liang Xiaoxiao despised.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go inside." Bai Yu pulled Liang Xiaoxiao and walked forward quickly. She was afraid that if she was delayed for another minute, she would continue to talk about what to do here, and a picture would automatically be generated in her mind , scare myself.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the staff boringly, she wanted to point him out.


    Next, with the presence of Liang Xiaoxiao, the scary haunted house became a place for her to preach, and everyone couldn''t help but roll their eyes. This woman is really too powerful.


    Bai Yu held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand and stared anxiously ahead.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s almost the end." Liang Xiaoxiao said excitedly, God knows she had already figured it out, seeing Bai Yu was so scared, she could only distract her.


    It is estimated that today''s scene will be unforgettable in Jiang Shichen''s mind forever.


    Bai Yu looked happily at a bright light ahead, which was the exit.


    Bai Yu stepped on the ground and it was sticky. Is this blood?


    "Don''t look, this is made of glue, keep going." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she could only give this haunted house a bad review.


    Whether it was the music, the venue, the arrangement, or the performance, Liang Xiaoxiao frowned.


    It was a normal thing for her, but in the eyes of others, it was a horror.


    Bai Yu gradually calmed down, and with Liang Xiaoxiao around, she would not be afraid.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back depressedly. He really deserved to be the woman he liked. He was very happy to have such courage.


    He had already included Liang Xiaoxiao in his range, this woman could only be his.


    Bai Yu left the haunted house, heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and looked back at the haunted house, if it wasn''t for Liang Xiaoxiao, it would probably take her a long time to come out.


    She was so frightened that her legs were weak and she was shaking all the time.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go get something to eat." Bai Yu didn''t want to play now, because her stomach was singing empty plans, and it was important to fill her stomach first.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Bai Yu said, she was indeed a little hungry: "If you say that, I''m hungry too, so let''s go eat something."

 Chapter 363

    I''ve been talking in the haunted house for so long, my throat is dry.


    "Shichen, come and eat something with us." Bai Yu said politely to Jiang Shichen, inviting him to have lunch together.


    Just as Jiang Shichen was about to agree, Liang Xiaoxiao said it in front of him first: "Huanyu Group is very busy, it would be bad if it delayed his work, Xiao Yu, you say so."


    She just didn''t want him to eat with them. Whoever wants to stare at an iceberg face will ruin his appetite.


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Shichen embarrassedly, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to, and she had nothing to do.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes almost spit fire, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, is he so annoying?


    If he followed them, wouldn''t he not go because he would stick to them.


    Jiang Shichen gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Miss Liang is right, I''ll go back to the company first."


    "By the way, I want to remind you that the commercial will be filmed tomorrow, so come early." Jiang Shichen turned around and said calmly.


    "Okay, Shi Chen, we will arrive early tomorrow." Bai Yu said with a smile on her face. She was always serious about work.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen a blank look. She came out to relax today, but after being treated like this by him, her mood instantly turned bad.


    Is it really okay to mention work while having fun?


    Of course it''s not good, but there''s no way, who makes Bai Yu a person who is extremely serious about her work, she is a manager, she must be responsible to her, and she is also a meticulous person about her work.


    Bai Yu walked to the front, and out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Jiang Shichen''s leaving back, she was indescribably lonely.


    "Xiao Yu, Bai Yi called just now, and he was outside the playground." Liang Xiaoxiao walked in front of Bai Yu and said happily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu absent-mindedly and looked elsewhere, she was full of doubts and asked: "Xiao Yu, what are you thinking?"


    Bai Yu looked away, and said softly: "I''m fine, Xiaoxiao, I suddenly lost my appetite, I want to go back."


    "Okay, Xiao Yu, let''s go out first." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu''s pale cheek worriedly, her heart was full of distress.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Bai Yu walked outside the playground and saw Bai Yi standing there.


    Naturally, Bai Yi also saw them, and walked up quickly: "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I''ve been delayed."


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently, and said softly: "It''s okay, Xiaoyu and I had a good time playing."


    "After playing for so long, you must be hungry. I''ll take you to eat something." Bai Yi said heartily, with a smile on his brows.


    Liang Xiaoxiao held Bai Yu''s cold hand, her eyes were full of worry, she shook her head: "Bai Yi, we won''t eat, can you please take us back to the apartment?"


    "Okay, let''s get in the car." Out of the corner of his eye, Bai Yi saw the paleness of Bai Yu''s face, his deep eyes were full of worry.


    Bai Yu smiled at Bai Yi, she didn''t have any appetite now, making Liang Xiaoxiao and the others starve.


    Gentleman Bai Yi opened the car door, protected their heads, and watched as they got into the car, returned to the driver''s seat, started the engine, and the car drove forward.


    "Bai Yi, you''ll be fine and go eat later, I''m not feeling well, I want to lie down for a while." Bai Yu said weakly, she couldn''t pull up any strength in her body.


    Liang Xiaoxiao grabbed the conversation and said quickly: "Xiao Yu, you are not feeling well, I will stay and take care of you."


    Bai Yu wanted to say something, but Liang Xiaoxiao stared back.


    Have a good friend, warm heart, one is enough.


    "Xiao Yu, you see, I''m useless. You have to shoot a commercial tomorrow. How can you not take good care of your body?" Liang Xiaoxiao said righteous words that Bai Yu could not refuse.


    Bai Yu sighed helplessly, what Liang Xiaoxiao said made sense, she had to recover, tomorrow''s filming was very important, she didn''t allow any mistakes.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi apologetically, and slowly closed her eyes.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the apartment, Bai Yu had already fallen asleep.


    "I''ll take Xiaoyu to rest, Xiaoxiao, do you want something to eat?" Bai Yi carefully picked up Bai Yu and walked towards Bai Yu''s room.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly and shook her head: "I''m not hungry, I''ll take care of Xiaoyu first."


    The white rain in front of her was the most important thing, she ignored a hurt gaze beside her.


    With a wry smile on the corners of Bai Yi''s lips, he calmly carried Bai Yu back to the room, and put it down gently.


    "Bai Yi, thank you. Without you, I really don''t know how to bring Xiao Yu back." Liang Xiaoxiao said shyly, reaching out her hand to stroke the broken hair beside her ear.


    Bai Yi cast a displeased glance at Liang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be so polite with me, it''s okay, I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, sent Bai Yi to the door, then turned and went back to the room, looking at Bai Yu''s pale cheeks, her eyes were full of distress.


    If I knew it would make Bai Yu uncomfortable, she wouldn''t go to the playground. She was the one who forced her to go, but she was fine.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed, went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of noodles to fill her stomach.


    Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the room and packed the things she would bring for tomorrow''s shooting. Although Huanyu did everything carefully, she still believed in her own hands.


    Before she knew it, she was busy at night, Liang Xiaoxiao stretched her waist and exercised her muscles and bones.


    "Still sleeping." Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted Bai Yu to get up and eat something, but seeing that she was still sleeping, she couldn''t bear to disturb her, so she put on the doorknob softly and walked out.


    The next day, Bai Yu and Liang Xiaoxiao arrived at Huanyu Group as scheduled.


    The staff came up enthusiastically and said politely, "Miss Bai, please come with me."


    Bai Yu nodded slightly, and followed the staff to the shooting location.


    "Xiao Yu, we won''t be shooting until a while later, let''s have breakfast first." Liang Xiaoxiao handed the prepared bread and milk to Bai Yu, and said with a smile.


    Bai Yu frowned: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to eat now, I''ll eat when I''m hungry."


    "No, Xiaoyu, eat more or less." Liang Xiaoxiao persuaded earnestly, but she was not moved at all, she had no appetite at all.


    "Miss Bai, are you ready to shoot?" the photographer asked politely.


    "Yes." Bai Yu took off her coat and handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu worriedly, she took pictures without having breakfast, how could this work?


    It has to be said that Bai Yu is a brilliant artist, even if she just started, she has already bloomed her own light, which is dazzling.


    "Miss Bai, lean a little to the right, lean a little further, yes, that''s it, smile." The photographer said calmly, his eyes full of concentration.


    Bai Yu put all her energy into the shooting, and followed the photographer''s request with all her attention.


    "Everyone rest for ten minutes." The photographer said loudly. He had been shooting for an hour, and his arms were slightly sore, and he needed to rest for a while.


    Bai Yu walked up to the photographer calmly, and said politely, "Can I not rest? I''m inspired."


    Learning on the job can help her grow faster.


    The photographer looked at Bai Yu in astonishment. He had seen a lot of artists, and he kept saying that he wanted to take a break. She was too motivated.


    Approval flashed in his eyes, he admired Bai Yu very much.


    "Everyone, hurry up and get ready to start work. Makeup artist, touch up makeup, what are you still doing?" the photographer said angrily, watching them all stunned in place, not knowing what to do.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took Bai Yu''s hand and shook her head: "Xiao Yu, I''ve been filming for so long, no matter what I have to take a rest..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Yu said relaxedly: "Xiaoxiao, I''m fine, I''m inspired now, maybe it''s better than before."


    Bai Yu blinked playfully, and pushed off the hand on her arm.


    Now she is just a little star, she needs to work harder than others.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at her helplessly. Others wanted to be lazy all the time, but she wanted to work all the time.


    She worriedly looked at the breakfast in her hand, and she would probably be able to have lunch when she finished filming.


    Bai Yu hasn''t eaten all day, can she really hold on?


    "Shichen, why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked suspiciously at Jiang Shichen who walked in. Isn''t he working?


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, and said calmly, "Let me see how Xiao Yu''s photos are going."


    His gaze was on Bai Yu''s body, and there was a smile in the corner of his eyes. It was indeed right to ask her to endorse jewelry at the beginning, and he couldn''t find any flaws at all.


    "Of course Xiao Yu took the photos well, she is very professional." Liang Xiaoxiao said proudly, she was proud of Bai Yu, and everything she did would be recognized.


    From the corner of her eye, Bai Yu saw Jiang Shichen walking in. Shock flashed in her eyes, why did he come here.


    With her hands on the table, she looked at their intimate appearance, her eyes were full of doubts.


    Looking from Bai Yu, Liang Xiaoxiao was almost leaning on Jiang Shichen''s body.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The heel of Bai Yu''s high-heeled shoes suddenly broke, and she lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    "Little rain."


    "Little rain."


    Two voices sounded in unison, and Jiang Shichen quickly rushed to Bai Yu''s side, and asked worriedly, "Xiao Yu, did you get hurt?"


    Bai Yu nodded painfully: "I sprained my foot."


    There was fine sweat on Bai Yu''s forehead, biting her pale lips tightly.


    "Shi Chen, hurry up and send Xiao Yu to the hospital." Liang Xiaoxiao was the first to react, her eyes were full of worry.


    Jiang Shichen nodded, with a storm in his eyes, he hugged Bai Yu by the waist, looked around the studio with a cold gaze, and said coldly, "Check, I want to know who tampered with the high heels."


    Jiang Shichen exuded air-conditioning all over his body, and the people in the studio shuddered all over, lowering their heads and not daring to look at him.


    Bai Yu lay weakly on the driver''s seat, and said softly: "Shi Chen, don''t blame them, I didn''t eat breakfast this morning, my head was a little dizzy, and I fell down."


    "Xiao Yu, don''t excuse them, I will have someone investigate this matter." Jiang Shichen said coldly with a gloomy face, started the engine, and drove towards the hospital quickly.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao through the rearview mirror. As Bai Yu''s manager, how did she keep her safe?


    "Shichen, don''t blame Xiaoxiao, I was self-willed in the morning and didn''t eat breakfast." Bai Yu looked at Jiang Shichen worriedly, afraid that his anger would involve Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Shichen suppressed the anger in his heart. The accident happened in his company. He must investigate clearly, and said seriously: "Xiao Yu, you had an accident in my company. I will investigate clearly."


    How dare someone do this under his nose, let him know who it is, he won''t let her go so easily.


    Bai Yu looked at Jiang Shichen hesitantly, and sighed helplessly.


    "Xiao Yu, you are always so kind, I will deal with it." Jiang Shichen said calmly, if he dared to do this under his nose, he had to be prepared to bear his anger.


    Bai Yu pursed her lips, she was indeed careless.


    city ??hospital.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shichen stood in the doctor''s office, listening to what he said.


    "There is nothing serious about the patient. The sprain will be fine after a week of rest, and she can''t use gravity. Besides, has she not eaten for a long time?" The doctor pushed his glasses and asked suspiciously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded: "Since noon yesterday, she said she couldn''t eat, and she hasn''t eaten since then."


    "That''s right. She hasn''t eaten for a long time, and her blood sugar drops, causing her to be unresponsive and lack of energy." The doctor said calmly.

 Chapter 364

    The doctor ordered the things to pay attention to and let the next patient in.


    "You don''t blame me?" Liang Xiaoxiao stood at the end of the corridor, looking at Jiang Shichen with calm eyes.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, with a smile on his brows: "Why should I blame you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer for a moment, she took a deep breath, and said calmly: "Xiao Yu hasn''t eaten all day, and I, as her manager, don''t you want to say anything?"


    "What should I say, Xiaoxiao, Xiao Yu must have something on her mind, you should talk to her carefully." Jiang Shichen said calmly, the thing has already happened, and it is impossible to recover it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood there in shock, he didn''t say a word of blame, he always felt that something was weird.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes: "Go to a place with me, I have something to tell you."


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Jiang Shichen frowned. This was what he decided to say when he woke up in the morning, and he had to say it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen puzzled, but didn''t notice anything unusual: "Shichen, you can just talk here, I still have to take care of Xiaoyu."


    "Just a few minutes." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao expectantly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled, and said heartily, "You''ve been talking for a few minutes, so it''s convenient to stay here."


    Seeing his strange frown, she said suspiciously: "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go in first."


    Bai Yu is still waiting for her to take care of her, she doesn''t have extra time to spend on it.


    Jiang Shichen clenched his fists tightly, summoned up his courage, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with sincere and hot eyes: "Xiaoxiao, in fact, I have always liked you very much. When you were taking care of grandma, I already fell in love with you. You can be my girlfriend." ?"


    He knew that his mouth was stupid and he couldn''t say anything nice, but he said everything he thought in his heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in disbelief, what was he talking about? Could she be hallucinating?


    She shook her head, closed her eyes, and opened them again, only to find that Jiang Shichen was still looking at her with hot eyes.


    "Shichen, are you serious?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked weakly, she caught Jiang Shichen''s gloomy face from the corner of her eye, almost dripping ink.


    She swallowed hard, and for a while, she couldn''t digest.


    Jiang Shichen pressed Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and a magnetic and charming voice sounded: "Just tell me, are you willing?"


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to." Liang Xiaoxiao recovered and said firmly, she would not accept his love.


    A look of injury flashed across Jiang Shichen''s eyes, he was ready for Liang Xiaoxiao to reject him, but why did his heart still hurt so much.


    It was like someone was using a blade to gouge out his flesh one by one, making him unable to breathe.


    Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes were fixed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, and he asked coldly, "Why, why did you reject me?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked up at her innocent little face, and said puzzledly: "Do you need a reason for refusing?"


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you..." Jiang Shichen said everything angrily, and looked at her angrily. His pursuers could circle the entire city, but Liang Xiaoxiao directly and decisively refused.


    Liang Xiaoxiao spread her hands helplessly: "There is no need for a reason to refuse, I don''t like you, is this a reason?"


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes were burning, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. This woman didn''t give him any face, but when did she give him face again.


    "Shichen, I won''t like you, not to mention you still have Xiaoxue." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of helplessness, it was impossible for her to like you.


    Even if you like it, it is a fruitless like.


    Jiang Shichen took a deep breath to calm the heaving of his chest, and fixed his eyes on her: "I am not married to her."


    "Shichen, if you say this, are you willing to give up Xiaoxue for me?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen calmly, only to see him nodding his head.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was like a stone falling down, causing little ripples.


    She smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth, and said heartily: "Shi Chen, even if you are willing, I am not. I will go in and take care of Xiao Yu first."


    She didn''t allow herself to do this, Xiaoyu knew that if she robbed Xiaoxue''s fianc¨¦, she would be sad.


    She would not accept Jiang Shichen, it was impossible.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with his injured eyes, he had already let go of his dignity, and confessed to her: "Xiaoxiao, is your heart made of iron?"


    She was not moved at all, and she didn''t give him a chance.


    Thinking of this, his eyes were scarlet, full of unwillingness.


    Do you think this will defeat him? This is impossible, he will prove to Liang Xiaoxiao that no one is suitable for her except him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao exclaimed in pain, her shoulders were almost crushed by Jiang Shichen.


    "Jiang Shichen, let go." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, why would he take it out on her when he got angry.


    Her shoulders hurt so badly that her eyes were about to burst into tears.


    Jiang Shichen let go of his hand, loneliness flashed in his eyes, and he looked at her pretending to be calm.


    "Sorry, Xiaoxiao, you go and take care of Xiaoyu first." Jiang Shichen said calmly, completely different from him who was injured before.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen suspiciously, his attitude changed faster than the sky.


    "Shi Chen, I will forget what you said today, we are still friends." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she only wanted to be friends, not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and said word by word: "But I don''t want to be friends."


    Suddenly, he laughed.


    His clear eyes reflected her figure, and said calmly: "Xiaoxiao, I will make you fall in love with me, and then fall in love with me."


    "Then you are definitely dreaming." Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen an angry look. Is he so confident?


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth: "You will know when the time comes, I''ll go first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen''s back as he walked away, and she pinched her arm.


    pain--


    Is all this true?


    Why until now, she still has a feeling of dreaming.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, walked to the window, and she saw Jiang Shichen at a glance.


    Jiang Shichen''s gaze met her, his eyes were full of heat, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly retracted her head, patted her beating heart, didn''t she say it''s time to go?


    Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the ward, and seeing Bai Yu lying on the bed, she sighed helplessly: "Xiao Yu, does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Bai Yu smiled slightly, she is not a glass doll, she is not that fragile, besides, on the road of becoming a star, she still has to suffer a lot, so she didn''t care.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s unnatural expression in confusion: "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about with Shi Chen?"


    "It''s nothing, he said he would investigate this matter, someone must be jealous, and then tamper with the high heels." Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists angrily and said angrily.


    The high heels and clothing are all provided by the people of Huanyu, and those who can do it must be the employees of their group.


    Bai Yu smiled indifferently, maybe she was really careless.


    "Xiaoxiao, you haven''t even seen where the high heels are broken, it''s still too early to draw conclusions."


    "Xiao Yu, I don''t know how to say hello to you. Someone hurt you on purpose, and you still keep defending them." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu helplessly.


    If she wasn''t by Bai Yu''s side, she would be a delicious little white rabbit, and there were too many big bad wolves around.


    Bai Yu smiled harmlessly, and said leisurely: "Aren''t you here?"


    "You, I went to buy porridge, and I haven''t eaten all day, so I have to stop eating now." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily with a straight face.


    The reason for Bai Yu''s fall is also that he didn''t eat breakfast, which led to lack of concentration.


    Bai Yu pursed her lips and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pitifully: "Xiaoxiao, can I not eat? The food in the hospital is not delicious, not as good as what you make."


    "Eat a little bit, I''ll make soup for you when I get back." This time, Liang Xiaoxiao won''t be soft-hearted anymore, and the result of soft-heartedness is Bai Yu''s injury.


    Bai Yu''s face was almost wrinkled into a ball, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s serious face, she knew it was over.


    She didn''t even have the right to refuse, who made her skip breakfast and sprain her ankle.


    "Xiaoxiao, when will my foot get better?" Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with worried eyes, she didn''t want to lie on the bed.


    "For about a week, you can''t use gravity." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously, if it is raised well, three days is fine.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say it out loud, this time it made Bai Yu remember.


    Bai Yu sat up from the bed in shock, and said embarrassingly: "Xiaoxiao, will it take so long to get better?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Bai Yu, and said in a cold voice: "Otherwise, what do you think, if you take care of yourself in the apartment during this time, I will help you postpone the next trip."


    The matter of a sprained foot is not a joke. It is a lifetime thing if it is not taken care of properly. She will never take it lightly.


    Bai Yu had a mournful face, it was just a sprained foot, how could it be so serious.


    "Xiaoxiao, why should we go back?" She didn''t like the smell of the doctor''s disinfectant, or rather, she didn''t like the hospital at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said softly: "Tomorrow, I will have the doctor come for an examination. If there is nothing wrong, then I can go back."


    Bai Yu gave a faint acknowledgment, she still has to stay in the hospital for so long.


    She didn''t want to stay in the hospital at all. Suddenly, she thought of something and squeezed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Xiaoxiao, how is my commercial shooting going?"


    "Xiao Yu, it''s already this time, and you''re still worried about work, so take care of your injuries first." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu angrily. She was doing this for work, so she didn''t care about her injuries?


    Bai Yu said pitifully: "Xiaoxiao, just tell me, I want to know, this time the shooting was not successful, maybe I really have to wait for my feet to heal before I can shoot again."

 Chapter 365

    Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes angrily, and only wanted to send her three words.


    Workaholic!


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao harmlessly, she just wanted to know, otherwise she couldn''t let go of her hanging heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly, looked at Bai Yu with her deep eyes, and said calmly, "I don''t know for now, but I will contact Huanyu Group. It would be best if I can pass it once."


    "But... after something like that happened, can you really pass it once?" Bai Yu said worriedly, she kept her best condition, but she sprained her foot, can the commercial still pass?


    Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed Bai Yu''s head lovingly, and said softly: "Of course, Xiao Yu is a great person after all."


    Bai Yu lowered her head in embarrassment. She would be proud if she praised her so much.


    After all, she is just a small star now, and it is still very early to become a big star, and there is a long way to go.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, with you by my side, I will definitely grow up soon." Bai Yu smiled slightly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with delighted eyes.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t been by her side, she would have been gnawed by the vortex of the entertainment industry long ago.


    There was a slight smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, and she looked at Bai Yu with a smile.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m going down to buy porridge, and I''ll be here soon." Liang Xiaoxiao pinched the quilt for Bai Yu and walked out.


    Bai Yu twitched the corner of her mouth violently. She only had a sprained foot, but Miss Xiaoxiao regarded her as a real patient, unable to move, and it made her uncomfortable.


    The doorknob at the door turned suddenly, Bai Yu looked at the door suspiciously, came back so soon?


    Bai Yi carried the thermos and walked in slowly, seeing the shock flashing in Bai Yu''s eyes, he smiled slightly: "Does your foot still hurt?"


    "Bai Yi, how do you know I''m in the hospital?" Bai Yu said in confusion, she never told anyone about her sprained ankle, including Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi gave Bai Yu an angry look, then gently opened the thermos, and scooped up the soup inside: "You are my sister, how could I not know."


    He handed the soup bowl to Bai Yu, and said softly, "This is the hoof flower soup that I made the kitchen eat. Drink it to nourish your body."


    "Bai Yi, do I have to fix my injury?" Bai Yu glanced at Bai Yi helplessly. She just sprained her ankle, and it''s not as serious as he imagined.


    Moreover, as long as she takes good care of her, she will recover soon.


    Bai Yi''s eyes signaled Bai Yu to drink it, and said unhurriedly, "I really care about you."


    His eyes scanned left and right, but he didn''t find the figure he wanted to see.


    When Bai Yu saw Bai Yi''s eyes from the corner of her eye, she knew that he was actually looking for Liang Xiaoxiao, not her.


    "Bai Yi, sister Xiaoxiao went to buy porridge, I guess you have to wait a while." Bai Yu said casually, looking at Bai Yi with a smirk on her lips.


    Bai Yi blushed as if he was being talked about, and said angrily, "I''m here to visit you, and I''ll bring you hoof flower soup."


    "Yes, yes, you are right. By the way, I remembered that I didn''t get my coat back. I asked sister Xiaoxiao to go back and get it for me." Bai Yu chuckled and said jokingly.


    Now she didn''t believe it, he still didn''t show his tail.


    three two¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoxiao was tired all day, I''ll help you later." Bai Yi was really anxious and said in a panic.


    Bai Yu raised her eyebrows triumphantly, and looked at Bai Yi with delighted eyes. She hooked her fingers at him, and her eyes were full of evil charm.


    Bai Yi glanced at Bai Yu speechlessly, she just came up with some crazy idea.


    Seeing that Bai Yi never forgot her coming, Bai Yu pursed her lips and said angrily, "If you don''t come here again, I won''t tell sister Xiaoxiao about it."


    really--


    This trick still worked, Bai Yi walked to Bai Yu''s bedside, watched her gulp finish a bowl of soup, smacked her mouth, and whispered in his ear.


    "Xiao Yu, is this really possible?" Bai Yi looked at Bai Yu suspiciously with an expression of uncertainty on his face.


    Bai Yu patted her chest with confidence, and said heartily: "Why not, Miss Xiaoxiao is listening to you or mine."


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The door was slowly pushed open, and as soon as Liang Xiaoxiao came in, she saw Bai Yi and Bai Yu muttering.


    "Bai Yi, when did you come?" Liang Xiaoxiao said full of doubts.


    Bai Yi kept a distance from Bai Yu, walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao, took the porridge from her hand, and said softly: "Isn''t Xiao Yu injured? I''ll come over to see her, and when I see that she is fine, I will not worried."


    Bai Yu rolled her eyes in her heart, it was clear that he just wanted to see Liang Xiaoxiao, and he pushed the reason on her.


    But who told him to be her elder brother? Naturally, he wanted to help Bai Yi.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave a faint grace, walked around Bai Yi and walked to Bai Yu''s side: "Xiao Yu, this is the porridge I bought, light and suitable for healing."


    She naturally swept the hoof flower soup on the table, was this brought by Bai Yi?


    There was a smile on the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth, and she said heartily: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are so kind to me."


    "Okay, don''t be silly, drink some porridge first to warm your stomach." Liang Xiaoxiao handed the porridge to Bai Yu''s hand and smiled slightly.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, there''s still some hoof flower soup here, you can drink some too, it''s delicious." Bai Yu couldn''t wait to pour a bowl of soup, and handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was holding the bowl of soup, her brows were tightly frowned, seeing the expectant eyes of the two, she drank it slowly.


    "How, is it delicious?" Bai Yu said happily while eating the porridge, and looked at Bai Yi with her proud eyes, which was considered a great favor to him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper, her face froze, and she said coldly, "Is there salt in it?"


    "Of course, how can you eat without salt?" Bai Yu said briskly.


    Without salt, this soup is undrinkable at all, and she can''t eat tasteless food.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put down the bowl, with a gloomy face, and said coldly: "Xiaoyu, your ankle is sprained, there is too much salt in it, it is not conducive to quick recovery."


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in shock, is it really so serious?


    I saw Liang Xiaoxiao nodding her head solemnly. This is common sense, and most people would know it.


    Bai Yi touched his nose embarrassingly, and said awkwardly: "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry, I will pay attention next time."


    He didn''t think about it so much, he came here with a thermos bucket, and he didn''t think about it at all.


    Bai Yi''s deep eyes looked at Gu Xiaoqing, his eyes were full of affection.


    Bai Yu glanced at Bai Yi''s eyes from the corner of his eye, with a smile on his lips, it seems that she still needs to add fire.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, Bai Yi hasn''t eaten, and you haven''t eaten either. Go out and eat." Bai Yu blinked playfully, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with her deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu in bewilderment, how could she say this suddenly?


    Bai Yi looked at Bai Yu with shocked eyes, he came only after eating, and he wasn''t hungry at all, he thought for a second, this is helping him, and he won''t tell the truth.


    This is a hard-won opportunity, and it cannot be ruined in his hands.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you rejected Bai Yi yesterday, do you still refuse today?" Bai Yu said weakly to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood there, not knowing what to say.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi with deep eyes, this time she didn''t know how to reject him.


    But she doesn''t want to go out, just take care of Bai Yu here.


    cuckoo -


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you''re hungry too. Your stomach is more honest than yours. Hurry up and go out to eat with Bai Yi." Bai Yu chuckled, and she was planning to think of another way, but she didn''t expect God to help her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face froze, she looked at her empty stomach with shocked eyes, and a blush gradually appeared on the base of her ears, it was so embarrassing.


    She wished there was a hole in the ground or a mountain for her to hide in.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with delighted eyes: "Sister Xiaoxiao, aren''t you hungry?"


    She blinked, Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t deny it this time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to deny it, she felt more and more embarrassed when she saw so many eyes on her.


    "Xiaoxiao, on the way here, I found a newly opened western food restaurant. I''ll take you there." Bai Yi said heartily.


    Naturally, he would not let down everything Bai Yu had done for him.


    Bai Yu raised her eyebrows and smiled proudly at Bai Yi, she still has a way, if she let him come, she probably won''t be able to wait for her sister-in-law for a long time.


    I can''t change my name to Xiaoxiao''s sister-in-law, it can only be my sister.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, this time she couldn''t evade.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll take you for an examination when I come back. If possible, go back to the apartment." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile on her face.


    Bai Yu''s eyes rolled leisurely, and she nodded: "Okay, sister Xiaoxiao understands me best, knowing that I don''t want to stay in the hospital."


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, Bai Yu''s thoughts were very simple, and others could see it at a glance, not to mention that she had been by her side for so long.


    Bai Yu waved at Bai Yi, with a hint of cunning in her eyes.


    Bai Yi looked at Bai Yu in confusion, what was she going to say?


    "You have to seize this opportunity. It''s not easy for me to meet Miss Xiaoxiao." Bai Yu puffed her cheeks and said angrily.


    Bai Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said softly, "Thank you Xiaoyu this time."


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yu, he really didn''t know what reason he would find to ask Liang Xiaoxiao out.


    Bai Yi walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side in a gentlemanly manner, and his magnetic and charming voice sounded: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go, this meal is my apology for being late yesterday."


    "Bai Yi, don''t be so polite, everyone has something to do, I understand." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently, she didn''t keep this matter in mind at all.


    She is not a stingy person, so naturally she doesn''t care about so much.


    Bai Yi smiled gracefully, and said with a light smile, "Since Xiaoxiao doesn''t mind, I''ll treat you to this meal. Thank you for always taking care of Xiaoyu."


    He turned his head to look at Bai Yu with smiling eyes, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed Bai Yi''s line of sight, and Bai Yu smiled treacherously. Why did she have a bad premonition? She must have felt wrong.


    "Xiaoyu is my friend, as it should be, Bai Yi, don''t you want to eat? I''m really hungry." Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly.


    Now she was really hungry. It was fine before, but when Bai Yu mentioned it, she felt hungry.


    Bai Yi came back to his senses, and said apologetically, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go."


    "Bai Yi, bring me some desserts when you come back." Bai Yu said heartily with a meaningful smile.


    Bai Yi turned around and said softly, "Okay."


    "No." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    Bai Yu looked at the two of them in astonishment, she just wanted to eat dessert, couldn''t even this small wish come true?


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around, stared at her feet with deep eyes, then looked at her face, and said coldly: "Xiaoyu, it''s not that I don''t want to buy it, but that you are not suitable for eating now. When your feet are well, I can buy as much as I want."


    When Bai Yu heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s words no, she instantly froze.


    But when she heard that she could eat as much as she wanted, she raised her head happily and said in disbelief, "Is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true, but the premise is that you have to heal your injury first." Liang Xiaoxiao said straightforwardly.


    If she eats these while she is sick, it will definitely be bad for her feet, so she would rather be a bad person and strictly control Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile: "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal, when have I lied to Xiao Yu?" Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. Sometimes Bai Yu is like a child, thinking simple and beautiful.

 Chapter 366

    That''s fine too, don''t think too much about it.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled up into a smile, she turned and walked towards the door.


    Bai Yi followed, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes: "Xiaoxiao, you did the right thing, Xiao Yu will definitely recover soon."


    "I know I''m being strict, but it''s all for her own good, so I can only do this." Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly spread her hands, hoping she wouldn''t blame her.


    Bai Yi looked at the girl in front of him, he had always liked her silently and guarded her.


    Gentleman Bai Yi opened the car door and let Liang Xiaoxiao sit in. Then he returned to the driver''s seat and sat on it with a vague smile on his lips.


    At this moment, he was in a very happy mood, just because the girl sitting next to him drove his emotions.


    "Xiaoxiao, this is it." Bai Yi parked the car in a manor steadily, and someone came to open the door immediately.


    Bai Yi gave the key in his hand to the staff at the side, and led Liang Xiaoxiao into the reserved private room.


    "It smells so good here, with a faint scent of roses lingering." Liang Xiaoxiao''s frowning brows slowly relaxed.


    The fragrance has the effect of relieving fatigue, and there is a faint fragrance everywhere, not pungent, but it smells very good.


    There was a smile on Bai Yi''s eyebrows. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao smile, he was very satisfied: "There are roses planted all over the manor, how about I take you to see it later?"


    "Yes, this manor is a bit out of the way, but the environment is very good, and every place reflects the designer''s intentions." Liang Xiaoxiao said heartily.


    She wanted to know how many roses were planted to make the whole manor smell of roses. It must be amazing.


    Bai Yi nodded slightly, agreeing with what Liang Xiaoxiao said: "Xiaoxiao is indeed right. This manor has a large area, and the owner loves cooking and is very enthusiastic."


    "Then if we go, will he be overwhelmed?" Liang Xiaoxiao said apologetically. If they went to eat, they would bother others, so she would rather not go.


    Bai Yi knew that Liang Xiaoxiao would say this, so he said heartily: "No, Xiaoxiao, he is my good friend."


    "Really?" Liang Xiaoxiao said full of doubts, Bai Yi was so sure that she would come to eat, it felt like he had already made preparations in advance.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry about it, try your old friend''s cooking skills." Bai Yi took Liang Xiaoxiao to a place near the window. It was a wooden window, exuding a wooden fragrance, mixed with roses. Elegant.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked over at a glance, and there were roses all over the place, roses of various colors, intertwined with each other, forming a mottled sea of ??flowers.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Liang Xiaoxiao praised sincerely, her eyes were full of joy, she hadn''t seen a sea of ??flowers for a long time.


    Bai Yi''s deep eyes stared at Gu Xiaoqing''s profile, with a smile on his lips.


    Bai Yi carefully cut the steak on the table into a small piece, and gently placed it in front of Liang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go down and enjoy it later, let''s eat something to satisfy our stomach."


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at Bai Yi with a smile. She lowered her head and looked at the cut beef on the plate in shock: "Bai Yi, you..."


    "Xiaoxiao, this beef tastes better if you eat it while it''s hot." Bai Yi said tenderly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s gentle profile, his heart melted into a puddle of spring water.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, picked up the fork, and slowly stuffed the beef into her mouth, her face was full of shock.


    Bai Yi looked forward to looking at Liang Xiaoxiao, and asked softly, "How is it, isn''t it good?"


    "It''s delicious, Bai Yi, why don''t you eat it?" Bai Yi handed the cut beef in his hands to Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    He had replaced the empty plate in front of her with the steak in his hand.


    The corner of Bai Yi''s mouth curled up into a smile: "I''m not hungry, if you like it, eat more, Xiaoxiao, you are too thin."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at herself carefully, is she thin?


    It''s just that it''s well-proportioned.


    "Bai Yi, I''m not considered thin, but Xiao Yu is really thin. It''s time to make up her body." Liang Xiaoxiao thought of Bai Yi, compared to her, she was beyond the standard.


    Ding--


    "Okay, we''ll go back later." Bai Yi was about to speak, but was interrupted by a cell phone ringing.


    Bai Yi''s face became more and more serious, almost dripping ink.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was halfway through eating, and looked at Bai Yi''s gloomy face suspiciously: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s okay, Xiaoxiao, eat quickly, or it won''t taste good later." Bai Yi said pretending to be indifferent, with a smile on his brows.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put down the fork resolutely, and said calmly: "Bai Yi, if you don''t tell me, I won''t eat."


    Bai Yi glanced helplessly at Liang Xiaoxiao, and he planned to take her to see the roses in the manor.


    This is probably a mess, Bai Yi sighed slightly.


    Bai Yi said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Yu asked for an examination, and the doctor said that he can be discharged."


    "Isn''t this good? Then let''s go back quickly, she is quite helpless to be alone." Liang Xiaoxiao said heartily, Bai Yu has been talking about going home, and now she can finally get her wish Bar.


    Bai Yi had a worried face, Liang Xiaoxiao and Bai Yu were naturally very happy, but this did not include him, he still wanted to take this opportunity to get along with her.


    His distant eyes looked at the roses not far away, and loneliness flashed across his eyes.


    "Rose, I''ll come see you next time, go back to the hospital now." Liang Xiaoxiao thought of Bai Yu alone in the hospital, her brows were full of worry.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s side face with deep eyes, and said calmly, "Xiaoxiao, wait for me for a while, I''ll get the car out."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, followed behind Bai Yi and waited for him to drive the car.


    Bai Yi sent Liang Xiaoxiao to the hospital, and she quickly rushed to Bai Yu''s ward, watching her tiptoe touch the ground, she sneered coldly: "Xiao Yu."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are back. The doctor said that I am fine and can be discharged from the hospital." Bai Yu said excitedly.


    She wanted to sneak out of the hospital a long time ago, if she hadn''t considered Liang Xiaoxiao, she would have slipped out a long time ago.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked up to Bai Yu and put her shoes on carefully.


    Bai Yu glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao resentfully: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to wear shoes. I wear one and don''t. It feels so strange."


    "Don''t be willful, I won''t take you back if you are willful." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, not seeing the helplessness on Bai Yu''s face at all.


    Bai Yu bit her lips tightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, she just thought it was strange.


    Bai Yi walked in and looked at Bai Yu helplessly. He wanted to spend more time with Liang Xiaoxiao, but was called back by this little girl.


    Bai Yi walked up to Bai Yu''s side, she tried her best to shrink her neck, lowering her sense of existence: "I didn''t do it on purpose, I really want to go back."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t call them. She tried her best not to call, but she still made a call, and she didn''t want to.


    Bai Yi said dotingly: "Xiao Yu, I didn''t blame you, since you can leave the hospital, let''s go."


    Today can be regarded as a happy day to get along with Liang Xiaoxiao, he is already very content.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi embarrassingly, fortunately he didn''t blame her.


    Next time, next time she will definitely not call halfway.


    "Xiao Yu, I just received a call. There is news from Huanyu. They are very satisfied with the commercials they shot this time, and they meet the requirements, so you don''t have to repeat the shooting.

 Chapter 367

    Unexpectedly, Bai Yu arrived so soon after finishing the dessert in his hand.


    She smiled contentedly. Everything went well at work and she ate what she wanted. The only problem was that her foot was sprained.


    But all this is not very important, what is important is that she has returned to the apartment.


    It''s such a good feeling.


    Bai Yi''s deep eyes looked at Ling Xiaoxiao''s side face, he wanted her not to leave, but is it possible?


    "Bai Yi, I''m sorry to trouble you today." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, if it wasn''t for him, it would be troublesome for them to come back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao carefully helped Bai Yu out and stood outside the car.


    Bai Yu caught sight of a familiar figure from the corner of her eye, and her face paled instantly.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ll take you home." Bai Yi said softly, with a hint of warmth rippling between his brows.


    At this moment, Bai Yu was stunned in place, not listening to what Bai Yi said at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao noticed something was wrong with Bai Yu, she followed her gaze and exclaimed, "Shi Chen?"


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?" He said in a puzzled manner, but he listened in a daze, not understanding at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and said indifferently: "It''s okay, Bai Yi, I''ll just help Xiao Yu up."


    She selfishly hoped that the two would never meet.


    Bai Yi''s eyes were full of confusion, why did Liang Xiaoxiao resist him so much?


    "Xiaoxiao, are you really alright with helping Xiaoyu up?" Bai Yi asked softly, Xiaoyu''s foot was sprained, and she had to walk for a while.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and said heartily: "It''s okay, you should go back and rest early."


    She looked up at the sky, it was already dusk, and another day passed before she knew it.


    Although Bai Yi was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he gave a faint grace and stopped talking.


    "Bai Yi, Xiao Yu and I will go up first." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, took Bai Yu''s hand and walked inside.


    Bai Yi watched their backs disappear around the corner, and smiled helplessly. Today is a special day for him, even though some minor accidents happened.


    Their apartment was at a corner, Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the corner, walked up in confusion, and stared at him.


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth twitched into a slight smile, her pale face pretended to be calm and she said, "Shi Chen, why are you here?"


    Jiang Shichen remained silent, frowning and looking at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    There was a strange atmosphere between the two, and Bai Yu stood in front of them like an outsider.


    "I''m looking for Xiaoxiao." Jiang Shichen said coldly and decisively, without looking at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu''s eyes gradually dimmed, and there was a hint of sadness between her brows.


    what!


    Jiang Shichen stood downstairs just to wait for her?


    The doubts in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes grew even bigger. Could it be that there is something very important?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ll go up first." Seeing that the two of them had been silent for a while, Bai Yu must have disturbed them by standing here.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of her mouth, she thought Jiang Shichen was looking for her, but she over-thought.


    She was thinking too much, she turned her back to Liang Xiaoxiao, pursed her lips tightly and said nothing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face froze, she glared at Jiang Shichen resentfully, walked in front of Bai Yu, and took her cold hand: "Xiao Yu, don''t worry, I will come up soon."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? I''m not here at all. I''m a little tired and I want to go up and rest." Bai Yu forced a smile to make Liang Xiaoxiao not worry.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu limping towards the stairs with anxiety, full of loneliness.


    Her mood became so bad because Jiang Shichen didn''t respect people at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao suppressed her anger desperately, walked in front of Jiang Shichen, and asked angrily, "What do you want from me?"


    She still remembered Jiang Shichen''s confession to her, could it be this again?


    She looked at Jiang Shichen suspiciously, what was the reason.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly: "Xiaoxiao, can you be my girlfriend at tomorrow''s dinner?"


    "You can find someone else, I don''t want to go." Liang Xiaoxiao resolutely rejected Jiang Shichen''s invitation, she didn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    "Why? You keep rejecting me?" Jiang Shichen said angrily, whether it was a confession or an invitation, she directly and decisively refused, with no room for maneuver.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen, and she said in a cold voice, "Just because you disrespected Xiao Yu just now, didn''t you see how uncomfortable she is?"


    Bai Yu was her best friend, seeing her suffering, she couldn''t get any better, and the culprit was standing in front of her, expecting her to look good?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Jiang Shichen had a gloomy face, almost dripping ink, and said through gritted teeth, "Xiaoxiao, you can''t be so stingy."


    "Am I stingy? This is not about stinginess, but about respect. If you don''t understand, then please leave." The flames in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes rose slowly, wishing to burn him down.


    Can respect be related to stinginess? I am afraid that only Jiang Shichen can think of it.


    Jiang Shichen took a deep breath, and stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with sharp eyes: "I just want to ask you one thing, tomorrow''s dinner, will you come?"


    "Does it have something to do with you whether I come or not? Shi Chen, I always thought you were a gentleman, but today I found out that you are a duplicity." Liang Xiaoxiao sneered, her eyes full of disdain .


    As far as what Jiang Shichen said, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes, and said coldly, "Am I so annoying to you?"


    "Shi Chen, you''re wrong. If you respected Xiao Yu before, I might consider that she is my friend. If she feels bad, I will feel bad too. As for the dinner you mentioned, I won''t go." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly. Then, she told her reason.


    She was not interested in the dinner party at all, and she was even less interested in being Jiang Shichen''s girlfriend.


    Jiang Shichen still wanted her to be his female companion, other women were not in his consideration.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I only want you to be my girlfriend." Jiang Shichen stared into Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes and said firmly, he only wanted her.


    His meaning has been clearly expressed. If he doesn''t have a female companion, wouldn''t it be a joke? He doesn''t want to lose face because the president of the dignified Huanyu Group doesn''t have a female companion.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen coldly, and said indifferently: "Shichen, I think you forgot one thing, you still have Xiaoxue, she is your fianc¨¦e, it''s reasonable, you should take her there."


    Jiang Shichen''s face was blackened into coal, and he wanted to strangle the woman in front of him to death. Was she saying this to anger him?


    If he wanted to take Bai Xue to a dinner party, he would wait for Liang Xiaoxiao downstairs in the apartment.


    Do you think he is stupid, or think he doesn''t understand.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, let me ask you one last time, whether you are going or not." Jiang Shichen asked coldly, if possible, he would snatch her back directly and let her attend the dinner obediently.


    Will he still talk to her as much as now?


    Didn''t he respect her enough? This is already his limit.


    With a smile on the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, she looked at Jiang Shichen with deep eyes, and said decisively, "I''ve said it from the beginning, I won''t go, let alone be your female companion."


    She made her words so clear that if he didn''t understand anymore, simply put, she couldn''t understand human language, and she didn''t want to talk to him so much.


    "Xiaoxiao, I was talking too much just now, don''t mind, you should rest early." Jiang Shichen said calmly, he knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was serious now.


    No matter how much he said, it was useless. If she didn''t agree, he wouldn''t really tie her up to the dinner party.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, did he compromise like this?


    This is quite unlike Jiang Shichen''s style, but she is too lazy to take care of it. Xiaoxue is his fianc¨¦e, so she should take care of all this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt relieved, walked slowly to the apartment and opened the door.


    squeak--


    The door opened in response to the sound, and Liang Xiaoxiao saw Bai Yu standing in front of the window at a glance, the lonely back of a person.


    "Xiao Yu?" Liang Xiaoxiao called Bai Yu''s name, she wasn''t thinking about what happened just now.


    Bai Yu turned around leisurely, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood there at a loss, looking at Bai Yu in confusion: "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What did Shi Chen tell you?" She only wanted to know this.


    Jiang Shichen deliberately sent her away and came to find Liang Xiaoxiao, what was the reason?


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu in shock, her eyes were full of puzzlement.


    Bai Yu said anxiously and angrily: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you really said it."


    Is it interesting to hang her appetite all the time?


    Standing outside the window, Bai Yu couldn''t see the two of them at all, she could only watch the passing vehicles, which made her more and more annoyed by waiting.


    "It''s nothing. Shi Chen invited me to the dinner party, but I directly declined." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, not thinking there was any problem at all.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in surprise, and her mind kept circling what she said just now.


    Participating in a dinner party, some kind of important dinner party, would make Jiang Shichen come downstairs to wait for Liang Xiaoxiao in person.


    "Did Shi Chen say it was a dinner party?" Bai Yu said nervously while pulling Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu with confused eyes, she shook her head, and said slowly: "No, Shi Chen didn''t say what kind of dinner it is, but no matter what it is, I won''t go."


    She doesn''t like to attend dinner parties, let alone go to dinner parties with Jiang Shichen.


    Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Liang Xiaoxiao would really go to the dinner party with Jiang Shichen.


    At this time, Bai Yu didn''t know where Jiang Shichen was attending the dinner party or what type of dinner party it was.


    If Bai Yu knew, she would definitely stop Liang Xiaoxiao from going.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I hope you keep a distance from Shichen. After all, Xiaoxue..." Bai Yu didn''t continue, and if she didn''t say it, Liang Xiaoxiao must know it too.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and said heartily: "I know, Xiao Yu, you don''t need to remind me, I will."


    Jiang Shichen had Bai Xue as his fianc¨¦e, and he even confessed his love to her. Thinking of this, Liang Xiaoxiao felt angry.


    Doesn''t he know that he is going too far?


    Obviously already has Bai Xue, but still come here to look for her, is this slapping Bai Xue in the face?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking? You''re so engrossed in thinking."


    "No, Xiao Yu, are you sleepy?" Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and said in a panic, she couldn''t tell what Jiang Shichen confessed to her.


    If this incident is mentioned, Bai Yu will definitely be angry, as if this incident never happened.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao puzzled, always feeling that she was hiding something from her.


    She didn''t even know that Jiang Shichen was so kind to Liang Xiaoxiao and got so close to her.


    Bai Yu nodded, and said wearily: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m sleepy, I''ll go in and rest first."


    "Xiaoyu, go to bed earlier, I''m sleepy too." Liang Xiaoxiao said softly, her brows were full of sorrow.


    Bai Yu walked into the room, looked at her sprained footsteps, and sighed helplessly, when will it get better.


    She also wants to devote her time to work, without which her day would be boring.


    Liang Xiaoxiao locked herself in the room, and she lay on the bed, thinking about what happened that day.


    Bai Yu sprained her ankle, Jiang Shichen confessed, had lunch with Bai Yi, and attended a dinner party. She was so overwhelmed by the thought that she decided to stop thinking about it.


    "I don''t want it anymore, I don''t want it anymore, just go to sleep." Liang Xiaoxiao said depressedly, thinking that it was all over.

 Chapter 368

    Sure enough, within a minute, Liang Xiaoxiao fell asleep on the bed


    Jingle Bell--


    A hurried doorbell rang, Liang Xiaoxiao thought that Bai Yu''s foot was injured, and she would not have to work these days, so she had a good time to relax.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head and glanced at the time in a daze. Seven o''clock in the morning, so early?


    Maybe she was hallucinating, she continued to lie down and sleep, sleep is the most important thing.


    The hasty ringtone was like a reminder, I kept thinking about it, as if I wouldn''t stop until someone was there.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m outside the door of the apartment, can you come out and open the door?" Bai Yi''s gentle voice reached Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    Liang Xiaoxiao immediately sat up from the bed, looking at the lit phone screen in surprise, she quickly responded.


    She quickly put on a coat, opened the door, and saw Bai Yi standing outside the door, watching her affectionately.


    "Bai Yi, why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, usually he wouldn''t come when there was nothing to do.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a cup of warm water and handed it to Bai Yi. Her eyes rolled and she looked at him suspiciously.


    Bai Yi looked towards Bai Yu''s room, and asked softly, "Has Xiao Yu not woken up yet?"


    "I was too tired yesterday, and I slept a bit deeply." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a chuckle, she was also very sleepy, and wanted to continue to sleep.


    "Really? But the time is coming soon." Bai Yi raised his wrist to look at the time, with a look of melancholy on his brows.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t hear what Bai Yi said clearly: "Bai Yi, what were you talking about just now?"


    "It''s nothing, Xiaoxiao, can you help me wake Xiaoyu up?" Bai Yi''s soft facial features radiated light, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, she hadn''t asked him what he was doing today.


    Ask again later, there is no rush now.


    She looked at Bai Yu''s door, but there was no sound coming from inside. She walked in and saw that the lump on the bed was Bai Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, Bai Yi is here and says he has something to do with you." Liang Xiaoxiao whispered softly in Bai Yu''s ear.


    Bai Yu opened her eyes in confusion, and asked suspiciously, "Sister Xiaoxiao, what did you say?"


    "I said Bai Yi is here. He has business with you, so he sat on the sofa outside." Liang Xiaoxiao said very patiently, looking at Bai Yu with a smile on her face.


    Bai Yu sat up in a daze, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with blurred eyes.


    Bai Yi is here? What is he here for?


    Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged helplessly, and said leisurely: "Xiao Yu, don''t look at me, Bai Yi didn''t tell me what happened."


    Bai Yu sighed helplessly, she wanted to sleep for a while, but it seems that she can''t sleep anymore.


    With fluffy hair, she narrowed her eyes lazily: "Sister Xiaoxiao, tell him, I''ll be out soon."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, put on the doorknob and walked out.


    "Xiaoxiao, have you had breakfast?" Bai Yi asked magnetically and charmingly. Suddenly, he changed his mind and said embarrassingly: "Sorry, I disturbed you so early in the morning, let''s have breakfast first." .¡±


    "From what you said, I''m really hungry. I''m going to wash up first." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, but didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Bai Yi nodded with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and watched Liang Xiaoxiao walk into the bathroom from the back, looking around everything in a happy mood.


    Bai Yu came out yawning, and changed into a small dress, which set off her temperament even more outstandingly.


    "Xiao Yu, good morning, have you slept well?" Bai Yi smiled warmly and said heartily.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa recklessly, and said weakly, "I didn''t sleep well because I was disturbed by you. Bai Yi, what can you do for me?"


    "Of course there is something to do, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to disturb your sleep so early." Bai Yi chuckled lightly, his eyes full of doting.


    Could it be that Bai Yu forgot what day it is?


    Bai Yu casually took a pillow, hugged it in her arms, and said softly, "Bai Yi, if you have something to say, just speak up."


    "I''ll take you to buy a dress and attend the dinner tonight." Bai Yi shook his head helplessly and laughed, Bai Yu must have forgotten today''s day.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi with confused eyes, what are you doing buying a dress?


    Liang Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom, put on light makeup, walked to Bai Yu and sat down.


    "Xiaoxiao is here too, so I''ll tell you, the two of you go with me to choose a dress, and then attend the dinner party. Tonight is Xiaoyu Xiaoxue''s birthday." Bai Yi said jokingly, Baixue came to him early Asking for a gift, Bai Yu looked calm and even forgot about it.


    Bai Yu was stunned in shock, and said with difficulty: "Bai Yi, is today my birthday?"


    "Xiao Yu, you are so devoted to work that you even forgot your own birthday. Today''s dinner is specially prepared for you." Bai Yi said calmly.


    Bai Yi didn''t even know what to say if he could forget such an important thing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu in surprise, it turned out that Bai Yi came to take them to buy dresses and then go to the dinner party.


    And it''s Bai Yu''s birthday today, since she doesn''t even know it.


    Bai Yu smiled mischievously, pouted and said angrily, "Didn''t something happen yesterday? But Bai Yi, you remembered it for me. I''m not worried at all."


    Bai Yi smiled helplessly, he would definitely remember Bai Yu''s birthday, after all, this is his sister.


    "You guys pack up, go out and pick out a beautiful dress." Bai Yi said brightly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with meaningful eyes.


    I don''t know what she will look like in the dress, I really look forward to it.


    Bai Yu glanced at Bai Yi''s fiery eyes from the corner of her eye, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, she had to match them up quickly, one was her brother and the other was a good friend, they were a good match together.


    Bai Yu coughed twice on purpose, drawing Bai Yi''s attention back, and said in a crisp voice, "Sister Xiaoxiao, come with us, today is my birthday."


    "Xiaoyu, I didn''t even know that today is your birthday, and I have nothing to give you in a panic. Happy birthday." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled and said embarrassedly.


    She didn''t even know that today was the birthday of the two sisters. If she knew, she would prepare gifts earlier, instead of being empty-handed and not knowing where to put them like now.


    Bai Yu cast a displeased glance at Liang Xiaoxiao, put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m going to get angry when you say that. I''m already very satisfied if you can say blessings to me yourself."


    Gifts are just floating clouds, the most important thing is the heart, as long as the heart comes.


    She Bai Yu is not a person who cares about gifts, what she cares about is friendship.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll make up for your gift when the time comes. After all, birthdays only come once a year." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly and said softly.


    She just wanted to give Bai Yu a gift, looking at her red and swollen feet, her eyes were full of distress.


    Bai Yi smiled softly, and looked at them with warm eyes: "Can we go out now?"


    If the two of them are allowed to shirk each other, it is estimated that half a day will be wasted.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded and changed into a coat. When she went downstairs, they were already sitting in the car.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoxiao, do you want breakfast?" Bai Yi asked calmly, neither of them had breakfast yet.


    "I will not eat."


    "eat a bit."


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Liang Xiaoxiao put on a cold face, and said in a cold voice: "Xiao Yu, whether you are hungry or not, you have to eat a little, this time I will not allow you to skip breakfast again."


    It was because she didn''t eat breakfast yesterday that her foot was sprained.


    Therefore, she will not allow such a thing to happen, she is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Bai Yu blinked pitifully, with tears in the corners of her eyes: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I can''t eat now."


    "I know you can''t eat it, but you must eat a little. There is no room for negotiation on this matter." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice with a straight face.


    She would not allow Bai Yu to continue being so willful. In case something happened next time, she would not even dare to think about it.


    With a mournful face, Bai Yu said weakly, "Bai Yi..."


    "Xiaoyu, I agree with what Xiaoxiao said about this matter. I''ll take you to eat wontons. How about it? Although it won''t be on the table, it''s delicious." Bai Yi said leisurely, and he also missed wontons and asked.


    Bai Yu blinked in confusion, and asked softly, "What are wontons?"


    The corners of Bai Yi''s mouth twitched violently, and he replied calmly, "It''s a kind of food, not a thing. You''ll know later."


    He can''t tell now, but it''s delicious.


    Bai Yi parked his car in a noodle restaurant. The fancy luxury car was parked in an inconspicuous place. Many people stretched their heads out of curiosity and looked in this direction.


    When Bai Yu got out of the car, she didn''t show any resistance at all. Instead, she looked around curiously.


    "Xiao Yu, let''s go in." Bai Yi took Bai Yu''s hand and walked inside. This kind of small downtown will inevitably have such noisy and curious people.


    He didn''t want his sister to be surrounded by people, they just wanted to have breakfast.


    Bai Yu walked into the restaurant with reluctance, but she hadn''t finished watching it yet.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw that everyone in the restaurant was looking in her direction, she smiled calmly, this is a down-to-earth life, and she can taste all the flavors of life.


    The three of them quickly served a bowl of wontons in front of each other. Bai Yu''s eyes lit up, looking at the wontons in front of him with joy.


    "Xiaoxiao, eat slowly, the wontons are a bit hot." Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a gentle gaze, with a vague smile on his lips.


    Bai Yu looked angrily at the two of them showing their affection in front of her: "Bai Yi, you are so biased, today is my birthday."


    "Xiao Yu, stop making trouble, eat quickly, and after eating, I will take you to choose a dress, and then get your hairstyle done." Bai Yi said softly, but his eyes kept looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Naturally, Liang Xiaoxiao knew that a pair of fiery eyes were looking at her. She ate wontons in silence, refusing to raise her head to look at him.


    Bai Yu shrugged helplessly, and whispered softly: "It''s clearly partiality."


    Bai Yi smiled helplessly, he was also kind to Bai Yu and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly finished eating the wontons, wiped off the oil stains on her mouth, and said softly, "I''m done eating, it''s delicious."


    "Then I''ll bring you to eat next time." Bai Yi put down the spoon, with a warm feeling on the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Yu chose to ignore Bai Yi directly, as long as Liang Xiaoxiao was around, his tenderness would flood like a flood.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears were red, she pursed her red lips tightly, and remained silent.


    Bai Yu finished all the wontons and looked at the empty bowl with satisfaction, it was really delicious.


    "Bai Yi, these wontons are really delicious.

 Chapter 369

    Bai Yi looked at Bai Yu helplessly, he was bringing her for breakfast, not lunch.


    "Xiaoyu, we''ve eaten too much. Let''s walk to the dress shop. We''ll be there in half an hour." Bai Yi said softly. He only thought of this method. Besides, he really couldn''t think of a way to digest food quickly. way.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi with resentful eyes, would the method he said really work?


    You know, her feet haven''t recovered yet.


    "Xiao Yu, I know your foot is injured, just walk slowly, maybe you''ll recover faster." Bai Yi said softly, otherwise, you won''t be able to fit in any clothes when you go to the dress shop.


    Seeing the dress they love, but not being able to fit it, will make them collapse.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao inquiringly, and as long as she nodded in agreement, she would walk over.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and said heartily: "Xiao Yu, let''s go over there. If your feet hurt, just tell me, and we''ll take a taxi there then."


    "Since sister Xiaoxiao has said so, then I''ll go, whoever makes me eat the most." Bai Yu sighed helplessly, she ate the most, but the wontons were really delicious.


    I have never eaten wonton before, and I will inevitably eat some when I eat it for the first time.


    Bai Yi walked in front of the two of them, leading the way.


    Bai Yu poked Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm, a playfulness flashed in her eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu suspiciously: "What''s wrong, Xiao Yu?"


    Seeing Bai Yu''s sinister smile, a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    Bai Yu said with a smirk: "Sister Xiaoxiao, what do you think of Bai Yi?"


    "It''s pretty good, why are you asking this?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of doubts, what was she asking this for?


    Bai Yu twitched the corners of her lips speechlessly. Her answer was too official. What she wanted to ask was whether she had feelings for Bai Yi, not this.


    She took a deep breath, exhaled it slowly, calmed down the ups and downs in her heart, and said patiently: "Sister Xiaoxiao, what is your impression of Bai Yi? Do you have the potential to be a lover?"


    She is very optimistic about the two of them, and it is best to be together.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was standing in a mess in the wind, what was going on.


    "Xiao Yu, Bai Yi is very good, I just consider him a friend." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she knew exactly what she wanted.


    Even though Bai Yi treated her very well, he was not the right person, and she would not choose her.


    Bai Yu murmured sullenly: "One step further from a friend is a boyfriend and a girlfriend."


    Isn''t this a very simple thing? Neither of them hated each other, and Bai Yi was so gentle, taking care of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    With a gloomy face, Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice: "Xiao Yu, don''t mention this matter in the future, Bai Yi and I are just friends."


    Bai Yu snorted and answered Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Bai Yi is very good, with exquisite facial features, rich, and loves others, why doesn''t Liang Xiaoxiao like him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yu helplessly. She and Bai Yi could only be friends, and she really couldn''t accept it any further.


    Bai Yi in front was sad, he heard Liang Xiaoxiao''s answer, and also heard the voice of heartbreak.


    He clearly knew that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t like him, but he loved her desperately like a moth to a flame.


    Since you can''t be Prince Charming, be a knight.


    "Bai Yi, my feet are starting to hurt, can I not leave?" Bai Yu frowned in pain and whispered.


    This time it was really painful, and the pain made tears flow from the corners of her eyes.


    Bai Yi walked up to Bai Yu''s side, knelt down silently and looked at her ankle, there was a faint scratch on the skin, maybe he accidentally tripped somewhere.


    "Get in the car and go directly to the dress shop." Bai Yi said calmly, looked at Bai Yu coldly, and hugged her by the waist.


    Bai Yu pursed her lips innocently. She didn''t offend Bai Yi, right? He exuded a cold aura that made people dare not approach him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi suspiciously, what''s wrong with him?


    All of a sudden it turned from sunny to cloudy.


    It is said that women''s minds are difficult to guess, and men''s minds are even more difficult to figure out.


    In the car, no one said anything, the air gradually solidified, but no one broke the silence.


    "Here, go in, someone will welcome you." Bai Yi said coldly, he couldn''t calm down at this time, his mind was full of what Liang Xiaoxiao said before.


    Although it was just plain words, to him it sounded like a knife piercing his heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi''s figure with a puzzled face, what was going on with him.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t look, let''s go in first, and then pick out a beautiful dress." Bai Yu took Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked inside.


    Although Liang Xiaoxiao was puzzled, she didn''t know how to ask Bai Yi.


    "Xiao Yu, today you are the protagonist, and the most important thing is to help you dress up beautifully." Liang Xiaoxiao said heartily, temporarily forgetting the unpleasantness just now.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with pursed lips and innocent eyes, and said weakly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, as my friend, you can''t be robbed of your demeanor by them."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to Xiao Yu." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a helpless smile when she saw that she couldn''t resist Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu blinked playfully, but she saw the loneliness in Bai Yi''s eyes, and this time she must push Sister Xiaoxiao to him.


    The two she is optimistic about will definitely be together.


    Bai Yu carefully selected, shaking her head for a while, and frowning tightly for a while.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, this long black dress suits you, hurry up and try it on." Bai Yu picked out an outstanding black dress with sharp eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked to Bai Yu''s side, looked at this dress with a narrow waist and exposed sexy collarbone, she frowned slightly: "Xiao Yu, I don''t like this one."


    She said calmly, this is not her favorite style.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, why don''t you try it on, this one really suits you." Bai Yu said while pushing Liang Xiaoxiao to the fitting room.


    She stuffed the dress directly into her hands and stood guard at the door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood helplessly holding the black dress, did she really want to wear this.


    Bai Yu waited patiently, and after five minutes passed, the smile on her face gradually froze: "Sister Xiaoxiao, haven''t you changed yet?"


    "Xiao Yu, I really don''t like this dress." Liang Xiaoxiao frowned tightly, and said calmly, if she liked it, she would wear it, but she didn''t like it.


    Bai Yu''s pitiful voice came over: "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t you doubt my vision? If it doesn''t look good, you must change it."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the dress in her hand in embarrassment, who cares, just try it on first.


    She clenched her teeth and quickly changed into the dress.


    The moment she opened the door, Bai Yu''s eyes stared straight, she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief, and praised sincerely: "It''s so beautiful..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked stunning in this dress, as if it was tailor-made for her.


    The smooth and white collarbone, the slender waist, and the hair scattered between the collarbones add a sinister beauty.


    "Xiao Yu, I still don''t think this is suitable for me, why don''t I change it again." Liang Xiaoxiao said uncertainly, what she couldn''t bear the most was that more than half of her back was exposed.


    How can this be possible, this is absolutely not possible.


    No matter what, she felt that this suit was not suitable for her, and it was very awkward.


    Bai Yu shook her head firmly, and said in a cold voice: "No, sister Xiaoxiao, that''s all."


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yu in embarrassment, then returned to the fitting room in a muffled voice, and took off the dress on her body.


    She came out, Bai Yu snatched the dress from her hand, and said loudly: "Check out."


    "Miss, I''m sorry, this dress has already been ordered." The store manager said sheepishly, and she glared at the staff leading Bai Yu and the others with angry eyes.


    This employee is new here, and has no idea that this dress has been booked, and it is someone they can''t afford.


    Bai Yuxiu frowned, and said coldly, "I''ll pay double the price, and give me this dress."


    She felt that only Liang Xiaoxiao could wear this dress with temperament, and the rest of the people wore just an ordinary dress.


    No matter what, she must buy this dress.


    "Miss, this..." the store manager said awkwardly. The double price really moved her, but if this dress was sold, someone would definitely trouble her.


    The store manager was caught in a tangle, she was hesitating whether to sell the dress to this lady.


    "Who dares to compete with me for the dress I ordered." A cold voice came, and Bai Xue glared at the two people in front angrily.


    This dress was something she had been optimistic about before, and she would never allow anyone to snatch it from her. This is what she attended the dinner party and made everyone''s eyes shine.


    Bai Yu heard the voice, why did it sound so familiar, she turned around, and saw that it was Bai Xue, both of them were shocked in place.


    "Miss, it was Miss Bai who ordered this dress. Why don''t you take a look at the other ones. There are a lot of new styles in the store." The store manager said cautiously, she didn''t dare to offend Bai Xue.


    She is now the fiancee of the president of Huanyu Group, who would dare to offend her.


    Bai Yu frowned coldly, looked at the younger sister in front of her, and said coldly: "Xiaoxue, this dress doesn''t suit you, I''ll pick another one for you."


    "Sister, are you going to give me this dress?" Bai Xue said in a cold voice like ice.


    If it was other dresses, she might let it go, but she would never let it go.


    Bai Yu nodded, and handed the dress to Liang Xiaoxiao, who walked gracefully to Bai Xue''s side, and said softly: "Xiaoxue, give me this dress as a gift for me. how?"


    Only Liang Xiaoxiao could wear this black dress with a unique temperament. She didn''t want Bai Xue to ruin this dress.


    A sneer sneered at the corner of Bai Xue''s mouth, and she said coldly: "If I disagree, sister, I pre-ordered this dress, is it possible that you still want to grab it from me?"


    Every dress in this dress shop is a limited edition, only this one has it, and this black dress is the only one.


    Naturally, Baixue didn''t want to give up the dress she was looking forward to.


    "Xiao Yu, we don''t want this dress anymore, let''s look around." Liang Xiaoxiao walked up to Bai Yu and said softly.


    She didn''t like this dress in the first place. Although it was very beautiful and could bring out her temperament, it was already pre-ordered by Bai Xue, and she didn''t want to fight for it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stuffed the gown into Bai Xue''s hands, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth: "Xiaoxue, since this is what you ordered, then you can take it."


    Bai Xue frowned, why did she smell a sense of irony and ridicule from this sentence.


    She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with angry eyes, and threw the dress at her body: "Liang Xiaoxiao, what are you, I don''t care if you dare to wear the things you wear for me."


    As long as she thought that Liang Xiaoxiao had worn it, and she looked disgusted, she would not want the clothes she wore.


    Simply disgusting!


    Bai Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, and a piercing light burst out of her eyes: "Xiaoxue, please be respectful when speaking."


    "Sister, why am I disrespectful? She wore this dress, so if she wears it, I''ll give it to her." Bai Xue was indifferent, with a sneer written all over her face.


    She wanted to see if Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to save face, if she dared to wear her clothes, she had to be prepared to accept her anger.


    There were flames in Bai Yu''s eyes, and he looked at Bai Xue with angry eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Apologize."


    "What! Apologize? Impossible, sister, are you kidding me?" How could she apologize, let alone a woman like Liang Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 370

    She can accept other people, but only this person in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao, she will never apologize.


    Asking her to apologize, is this a dream come true?


    This is simply impossible, how could she apologize to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "I''ll say it again, I apologize." Bai Yu gritted her teeth and said, even if her younger sister disrespected her friend, she would still blame her.


    "Xiao Yu, what are you doing here? It looks like you''re in a fight." Bai Yi walked to Bai Yu''s side, looked at her wrinkled face angrily, and asked suspiciously.


    Bai Yi calmed down outside the store for a long time before he pressed Liang Xiaoxiao''s words to the bottom of his heart. Every time he thought about it, he felt pain. This feeling was something they couldn''t understand.


    Before Bai Yu could speak, Bai Xue snatched her over: "Bai Yi, I ordered this dress before, but Xiao Xiao came and said that she would buy it at double the price. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw the dress, my sister asked me to apologize to Xiaoxiao out of nowhere.¡±


    Bai Xue had an innocent face, looking at Bai Yi harmlessly, a few tears even slipped out of the corners of her eyes.


    Bai Yu sneered at the side, Bai Xue''s acting skills could almost go to the Oscars.


    Bai Yi looked at the three of them with deep eyes, he was actually more inclined to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, seeing her indifferent expression, he was slightly relieved, as long as she didn''t mind.


    "I can''t decide this matter, let the people behind you make the decision." Bai Yi said pretending to be relaxed, and motioned them to look behind.


    Bai Xue turned around slowly, and found Jiang Shichen behind her. She forgot to wipe away her tears, and quickly ran in front of him, throwing herself into his arms.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and scanned the people in front of him suspiciously, exuding a chill.


    Seeing their weird expressions, his brows became deeper and deeper. What is going on? Isn''t there anyone who is willing to stand up and explain the situation to him?


    Jiang Shichen pushed away Bai Xue in his arms in displeasure, and said in a cold voice, "Stay away from me."


    He didn''t like people being so close to him, besides his brother, there was only Liang Xiaoxiao.


    It happened that he posted it himself, but she disliked it. Thinking of this, anger rose in his heart.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen''s perfect side face with absent-minded eyes, how could such a perfect person say such heartless words.


    "Shi Chen..."


    Bai Xue murmured softly, hoping that he could turn his head and look at her.


    But she was disappointed, Jiang Shichen walked to Bai Yi''s side, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he knew that Bai Yi also liked Liang Xiaoxiao.


    She is really a strong opponent, but doesn''t this prove that Liang Xiaoxiao is a very good woman? It also proves that he has a good vision.


    "You''re here, you can make a choice for the three of them, or the dinner will be too late." Bai Yi said calmly without being surprised.


    Jiang Shichen raised his head coldly, saw the dress in Bai Xue''s hands, and then looked into Bai Yu''s angry eyes, he could probably guess what was going on.


    There was a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said hoarsely: "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to send the dress over."


    "Since Shi Chen said so, I''ll go and help Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao take a look." Bai Yi smiled and said heartily.


    Jiang Shichen had a gloomy face, and stared angrily at Bai Yi''s side face, wishing to make two holes.


    Xiaoxiao? The shout was really affectionate, he clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of flames.


    "When did I say that there is only one dress, there are three, each of them has it." Jiang Shichen said coldly, he would not let Bai Yi monopolize Liang Xiaoxiao.


    When Bai Yu saw Jiang Shichen, his eyes were full of confusion, and he dodged his eyes to look at him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly and looked at the other side without saying a word. She didn''t want to accept Jiang Shichen''s kindness, which was an invisible pressure on her.


    Bai Yi turned around and looked at Jiang Shichen, he would take care of others anytime, three in a row.


    The air gradually became weird, everyone was silent, no one came up to break the embarrassing situation.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go." Bai Yu tugged on Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeve and took her outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of puzzlement, and they didn''t do anything guilty, why they ran out in a hurry, they always felt that they were hiding from someone.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, but her intuition gave her such a feeling.


    "I''ve made a reservation for the restaurant, and we will have lunch together at noon." Jiang Shichen said calmly, but to them, this sentence was like an imperial decree, which made people have to obey.


    Bai Yi frowned in displeasure: "No need, I''ll just take them to dinner."


    "Bai Yi, are you refusing to give me face?" Jiang Shichen asked Bai Yi back, looking at him with dark eyes.


    Bai Yi smiled indifferently, not afraid of his eyes, and said calmly: "It would be nice if you and Xiaoxue had dinner together again. Didn''t the three of us make a shining light bulb?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Today is my sister''s and I''s birthday. Don''t tell me you won''t agree to my request?" Bai Xue looked at Bai Yi with tears in her eyes, but in her heart she wished they could leave as soon as possible.


    In this way, she will spend more time with Jiang Shichen.


    Anyone who wants to see other people on a date between lovers is like getting a fly in their mouth, which is disgusting.


    "Today is my younger sister''s birthday. Xiaoxue said so. If we still have to leave, wouldn''t it be shameful?" Bai Yi smiled slightly, but didn''t notice the flash of resentment on Bai Xue''s face.


    Usually he would reject her, but today he didn''t say a word and agreed to her directly.


    She originally thought that Bai Yi would not agree, but it turned out that this was a good move, and she shot herself in the foot.


    It was as if a piece of coptis had been stuffed in her mouth, and she couldn''t tell what she was suffering from.


    I knew she shouldn''t have said such things, but it was too late to say these things.


    "Let''s go now. I''ll have the dress delivered to the banquet, and then you can just change into it." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao meaningfully, but she rolled her eyes.


    Doesn''t Jiang Shichen know that he has a fianc¨¦e? And standing by his side, he is really presumptuous.


    When Jiang Shichen saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s expressionless face, his face darkened in an instant. If it wasn''t for him, with Bai Xue''s disposition today, she wouldn''t be able to leave this store at all.


    A dog biting Lu Dongbin does not know a good heart.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you follow up?" Bai Yi turned around and didn''t see the two of them following up. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Bai Yu clenched her teeth, looked at Bai Yi with her deep eyes, and shook her head, she didn''t really want to go.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had the same idea as Bai Yu, and she didn''t want to go either. There were two people she hated, Jiang Shichen and Bai Xue.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yi, she would have left long ago.


    She still remembered the scene where Bai Xue taunted and scolded her fiercely last time. Now that she thinks about it, she still remembers it vividly.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s just a meal. Maybe you''re still afraid that Jiang Shichen will eat you." Bai Yi walked into Bai Yu''s side and said softly.


    If he promised to go, he would naturally go, and Bai Yi would not be someone who doesn''t keep his promise.


    Bai Yu frowned, looked at Bai Yi with great resistance, and looked at his troubled face, she sighed slightly, and had no choice but to go.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go together, or I won''t be at ease in my heart." Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with expectant eyes, she was bored sitting there by herself.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked around their faces, and she sighed leisurely: "Okay, I''ll go."


    The corner of Bai Yi''s mouth curled into a smile. He walked behind them. If Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t go, he didn''t really want to go. It''s the best way now.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Bai Yu''s sprained foot from the corner of his eye: "Xiao Yu, is your foot feeling better?"


    "It''s much better, and it will recover in a few days." Bai Yu said happily, she was very happy to get Jiang Shichen''s care.


    There was a smile on Bai Yu''s eyebrows, she was in a very happy mood now.


    Jiang Shichen nodded: "It''s nothing serious."


    He paused for a while, then continued: "I have already investigated it clearly. It was the photographer''s assistant who tampered with the high heels. I have blocked her."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in surprise, he must have taken too much revenge, other people did such a thing only because of jealousy.


    Jiang Shichen blocked her, and she could hardly find a job in the future, so she could only do manual labor. After all, no one wanted to fight against the Huanyu Group, and they were not so stupid as that.


    "Shi Chen, will this be too much?" Bai Yu said softly, her brows were full of sorrow, she just sprained her foot, so there''s no need for such a big fanfare.


    Jiang Shichen put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Yu, if everyone thinks like you, the number of accidents every day will definitely double."


    "Being soft to others is the biggest mistake." What''s more, the person who hurt her is not worthy of his sympathy.


    Bai Yu cast a helpless glance at Jiang Shichen, he likes this, but doing so will arouse public outrage.


    "Shi Chen, I have a wish today. It''s very simple if you want to help me realize it." Bai Yu said heartily with a smile on her brow.


    Now it was Jiang Shichen''s turn to frown, and he said in a cold voice, "You say, what I can do, I will definitely do."


    "Shi Chen, how about you unblocking the banning order? After this lesson, she will definitely not do such a thing again." Bai Yu thought for a while, and said calmly.


    Jiang Shichen''s face became more and more serious, and he looked at Bai Yu with cold eyes.


    How could he take back what he said, and looked at Bai Yu with a frown.


    "Shi Chen, you said you promised me. I don''t want to suffer dissent from others when my career just started. I want to rely on my own strength." Bai Yu said calmly with a straight face.


    Her career has just started, if Jiang Shichen does this, someone will definitely say that she is relying on relationships rather than strength, which will make her very broken.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips, looked at Bai Yu without saying a word, and nodded lightly.


    "Thank you!" Bai Yu said sincerely, she is not a person who bears grudges, she will let herself grow up faster and speak with her strength.


    Jiang Shichen frowned even deeper, like a ravine, and said coldly, "Get in the car, let''s go eat."


    A group of five people sat in the car, silent, and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows were full of melancholy, she didn''t want to go at all, not to mention being in such an awkward atmosphere made her even more uncomfortable.


    Jiang Shichen stared straight ahead, driving the car intently.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I want to go." Bai Yu tugged at Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeve, and whispered softly into her ear.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and looked at Bai Yu with meaningful eyes, she also had the same idea.


    Five people eating together is so weird.


    Before she started eating, she already didn''t want to eat.


    "It''s all here, it''s just a meal." Liang Xiaoxiao patted the back of Bai Yu''s hand lightly, and whispered.


    Bai Yu had a mournful face, she didn''t want to stay here, since Liang Xiaoxiao said so, she could only stay here.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, and she didn''t want to stay, her relationship with Jiang Shichen was very awkward, since he confessed his love last time.


    She wished she could hide from him far away.


    He obviously has a fianc¨¦e, and he came to pursue her. This person is Xiao Yu''s sister, and she gets angry when she thinks about it.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you grinding your teeth for?" Bai Baiyi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in confusion.

 Chapter 371

    Seeing her gritting her teeth angrily, it seemed like she had a deep hatred.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously, what''s wrong with her?


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, bit her tongue, and let out a cry of pain.


    "This can bite the tongue." Jiang Shichen''s eyes were full of jokes, but he said calmly and coldly, with an evil smile on his lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen with resentful eyes, and said displeasedly: "This has something to do with you?"


    She bit her tongue and had nothing to do with Jiang Shichen.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with worried eyes, and said softly, "It''s okay, Xiaoxiao."


    "It''s okay, Bai Yi, I just got too focused on thinking about things, and then I bit my tongue." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently, her eyes were full of indifference.


    Bai Yi pursed his lips tightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes. Since she didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t force it either.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Bai Yu looked worried, wishing she could open her mouth, and then looked at her tongue to see if it was hurt.


    She was extremely anxious, with worry written all over her face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao held Bai Yu''s hand and said softly, "Xiao Yu, I''m really fine, don''t worry."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you must be hungry." Bai Yu blinked at Liang Xiaoxiao, with a flash of teasing in her eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally understood Bai Yu''s meaning, she smiled slightly, and said heartily: "I''m really hungry after you say that."


    "The whole car is not hungry, but you are." Jiang Shichen said angrily, and he couldn''t help teasing Liang Xiaoxiao, who made her care so little about him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes helplessly, and said in a cold voice: "I''m hungry, do you think everyone is like you, neither eating nor drinking?"


    She is not a saint, she doesn''t even know how to eat, she should eat when she is hungry.


    What''s more, this is the step Bai Yu found for her, and she can''t tear it down.


    Jiang Shichen stared straight ahead with a sinister look in his eyes.


    "Here we are." Jiang Shichen slammed on the brakes, and Liang Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the back row, didn''t pay attention for a while, and slammed into the front seat hard.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen''s back with resentful eyes, he clearly did it on purpose.


    How naive, how could she meet such a naive person.


    Bai Yi lightly supported Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, looking at her blushing forehead, his eyes were full of distress.


    "Xiaoxiao, does it hurt?" Bai Yi''s gentle tone rang in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    She only felt itching in her ears, dodging his burning eyes, and said calmly: "I''m fine, Bai Yi, let''s go down first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao got out of the car, and Bai Yi walked around her, protecting her like a knight.


    Jiang Shichen gritted his teeth against them, wanting to separate them.


    A pair of white hands stretched out to his arms, and said softly: "Shi Chen, it''s time for us to get out of the car."


    Jiang Shichen turned his head and looked at Bai Xue with a cold gaze, with a storm in his eyes, as if he would be involved in the next second.


    "Xiaoxue, I told you very clearly, please remember what you promised before." Jiang Shichen coldly shook off Bai Xue''s hand, and said indifferently.


    Bai Xue clenched her teeth, looked at Jiang Shichen with tears in her eyes, and said pitifully, "Shichen..."


    "Stop shouting, get out of the car." Jiang Shichen frowned, and said in a cold voice, if they weren''t childhood sweethearts, with his temperament, he would have thrown her out of the car long ago.


    Bai Xue reluctantly got out of the car, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was standing at the entrance of the hotel with a pair of resentful eyes. Jiang Shichen''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse, all because of her.


    It would be fine if she disappeared, Jiang Shichen would not fall in love with anyone, he could only marry her, and she, Bai Xue, would be Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang Shichen walked into the hotel slowly with slender steps. The tailored suit clings to his muscles, revealing his perfect curves, but none of the employees dared to look at him.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ve been here before, and the food here is delicious, you can try it when the time comes." Bai Yu said excitedly, because of work, she seldom goes out to eat, and she just makes do with it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the layout of the hotel. The whole hotel was filled with an exotic style, which made people feel comfortable and pleasing to the eye at a glance.


    She nodded, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth: "I like this place very much."


    "Are you indirectly saying that my aesthetics is good?" Jiang Shichen broke in suddenly, and said heartily


    Liang Xiaoxiao chose to ignore him directly, and he could insert any words, like a ball of glue, sticking to people.


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth twitched violently, this was the first time she heard Jiang Shichen''s smugness.


    She backed away from Liang Xiaoxiao''s side without a trace, and walked to Bai Yi''s side, with a smile on her brows.


    She had to create more opportunities to match Bai Yi and Xiao Xiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw Bai Yi looking at her tenderly, doubts flashed in her eyes, what about Bai Yu.


    As a result, the little girl ran directly to Bai Yi''s side.


    Bai Yi was next to her left hand, and Jiang Shichen was next to her right hand. She felt like a sandwich biscuit, which was very depressing.


    "Xiaoxiao, the foie gras here is delicious." Bai Yi pointed at the foie gras on the table and said softly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded her head, looking at Bai Yi with smiling eyes.


    She didn''t want to wait for someone to bring her vegetables, and the bowls piled up into a hill.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes shot fire, wishing he could chop off Bai Yi''s hand.


    "Shichen, have you been eating vegetable leaves? Are they delicious?" Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen with puzzled eyes, and he kept eating vegetables with chopsticks.


    She didn''t eat what was in front of him and insisted on sticking the fork into her plate. Although she liked this action very much, a blush appeared on her cheeks in front of everyone.


    Jiang Shichen came back to his senses, his eyes became deeper and deeper, he withdrew his hand coldly, and calmly ate the steak on the plate.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen''s side face suspiciously, he was very strange, but he couldn''t put it into words.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, isn''t the food here delicious?" Bai Yu looked at the almost untouched dishes in front of Liang Xiaoxiao and asked in confusion.


    The dishes here are from a chef invited back from abroad. Her picky mouth ate this and she was full of praise.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said softly: "No, Xiaoyu, it''s delicious, but I''m not very hungry, so I can''t eat too much."


    She just found a reason to prevaricate it. Did she say that seeing Jiang Shichen in front of her staring at her all the time made her lose her appetite?


    Of course I won''t tell them, even if I tell them, they may not believe it, so keep silent.


    "Really? I ate more wontons than you this morning. Sister Xiaoxiao, your stomach has gotten smaller." Bai Yu nodded her head half-understanding, her face full of doubts.


    ahem¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yi coughed twice on purpose, and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Yu, eat as you eat, don''t talk too much."


    "I''m so talkative." Bai Yu said angrily, she just cared about Miss Xiaoxiao.


    She lowered her head and ate the beef on the plate. Suddenly, she lost her appetite and kept inserting the beef but refusing to eat it into her mouth.


    She was just expressing her thoughts, but Bai Yi said it, she really forgot her sister.


    She put down the fork angrily, and looked at them calmly.


    She looked around the four of them, and there was a trace of embarrassment in the air.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Bai Yi with sinister eyes, he had already decided that Liang Xiaoxiao was his woman, so he couldn''t move a single bit.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked out the window absently. She didn''t know why she wanted to avoid Jiang Shichen, but she didn''t want to accept his scorching gaze from the bottom of her heart.


    Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao viciously, as long as she was around, Jiang Shichen''s eyes would never be on her.


    Doesn''t Liang Xiaoxiao know that he already has a fianc¨¦e? She still stalks Jiang Shichen, she really is a shameless woman.


    "Have you finished eating? Xiaoxiao." Bai Yi said softly, with a smile flowing between his brows, and he spoke heartily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and said calmly, "Eat well, how about you?"


    She looked at Bai Xue''s body, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Bai Xue snorted coldly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with contempt: "Who cares about you."


    "Bai Xue!" Jiang Shichen said angrily, his eyes were full of displeasure.


    Bai Xue clenched her teeth and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. She blamed all the faults on her.


    Everything was caused by Liang Xiaoxiao, which made her lose her love and Jiang Shichen.


    No matter what, she would not let Jiang Shichen slip away from her, absolutely not allowed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pretended not to see them and looked at them like strangers.


    She promised Bai Yu that she would not participate in Bai Xue and the others.


    Jiang Shichen stood up calmly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, seeing her indifferent expression, he couldn''t help but get angry, wishing to tear off her disguise mask.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, where are we going now?" Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes. It''s only one o''clock and there is still time.


    "I''ll take you guys to have your hair done, and then you can just change into a dress." Bai Yi smiled slightly, and said in a gentlemanly manner.


    "Bai Yi, let''s go then." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, as long as she didn''t stay with Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen frowned tightly, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back with deep eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Are you planning to go as three of you?"


    "Shi Chen, don''t be so serious, you bring Xiaoxue with you." Bai Yi didn''t take this matter to heart, and said calmly.


    Jiang Shichen naturally put his arms around Bai Xue''s shoulders, and got into the car first. She turned her head and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao proudly. He didn''t have her in his heart at all.


    He only regarded Liang Xiaoxiao as a passer-by, and she was his fiancee.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Xue speechlessly, and Bai Xue looked at her provocatively. She was not interested in wasting time on them.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go too." Bai Yu took Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm and got into the car. She wanted to take Bai Yi''s car, but when she saw them getting into the car, it seemed a little unreasonable for her not to get in.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, with a vague smile on her lips, and got into Jiang Shichen''s car.


    They come, the security.


    Bai Yi looked around Jiang Shichen and Liang Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes. Do they have any secrets?


    Both looked odd.


    The five people sat in the car without a word to chat, and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the scenery outside the window, staring absentmindedly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Baixue screamed in horror, a spider flew out of her car window, scaring her pale.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue''s screaming eyes, spider?


    Jiang Shichen frowned tightly, and said displeasedly: "It''s just a spider, what''s all the fuss about."


    Bai Xue calmed down the turmoil in her heart. She was not afraid of anything, but this furry animal with long legs.


    She took a deep breath quickly, as if in this way, to calm down the fear in her heart.


    She looked at Jiang Shichen with foggy eyes. Does he not care about her at all?


    "Shi Chen..." Bai Xue clenched her teeth and said weakly.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Bai Xue indifferently, he had already warned her that she would easily cause misunderstandings, and he didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to misunderstand.


    Jiang Shichen threw a tissue directly, and said in a cold voice, "Wipe your tears, I don''t like to see people cry."


    Bai Xue paused while clutching the tissue, her face turned red and turned pale, and she stood there in a daze, at a loss for what to do.


    Is he insulting her nakedly?


    Bai Xue''s eyes were full of disbelief and obsession with him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at all this coldly, it had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t want to participate in it.

 Chapter 372

    If she could stay far away from Jiang Shichen, she wished she could go out now.


    "Take them to have their hair done." Jiang Shichen said to the stylist in a cold voice.


    The stylist nodded, and led the three of Liang Xiaoxiao inside.


    Jiang Shichen casually picked up a magazine and slowly sat on the sofa, looking at Bai Yi with cold eyes.


    A soft smile rose from the corner of Bai Yi''s mouth, and he said calmly: "Shi Chen, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t hold it back."


    Jiang Shichen resolutely put down the magazine in his hand: "Then I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth, stay away from Xiaoxiao."


    He couldn''t see his woman being cared about by other men, not to mention that Bai Yi was a formidable opponent.


    After waiting for so long to meet someone he likes, he won''t let go.


    Instead of being angry, Bai Yi smiled, and asked puzzledly: "Shi Chen, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you have feelings for Xiaoxiao?"


    Jiang Shichen''s expression darkened instantly, as if someone was talking about the central issue.


    "Shichen, don''t forget that Xiaoxue is your fianc¨¦e, and I won''t allow you to do anything that hurts my sister." Bai Yi is extremely protective, if he knew that Jiang Shichen had bullied Baixue, he would not go around over him.


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Jiang Shichen''s lips. Doesn''t he even have the right to pursue love?


    What''s more, he doesn''t like Bai Xue, and it will never be possible.


    "I don''t like her." Jiang Shichen frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it, and he won''t force himself to like someone he doesn''t like.


    Bai Yi looked at Jiang Shichen with shocked eyes, and then he was angry.


    "Jiang Shichen, do you know what you''re talking about?" Bai Yi deliberately lowered his voice and said angrily.


    He was afraid that Bai Xue in the room would be sad if she heard it. She liked Jiang Shichen so much, but she heard these words from him.


    Jiang Shichen smiled charmingly, and said calmly: "Of course I know what I''m talking about. I don''t like her, and I won''t marry her either."


    He has found someone he likes, and this person is - Liang Xiaoxiao!


    Bai Yi trembled with anger, his eyes spit fire, and looked at Jiang Shichen angrily: "Do you know that if you do this, it will cause harm to Xiaoxue. I won''t allow it. You must marry her."


    He absolutely did not allow Jiang Shichen to do such a thing. If the Jiang family divorced, the harm to Xiaoxue would be immeasurable.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Yi with a cold gaze, and said coldly, "I''m just reminding you, you don''t have the right to decide this matter."


    Bai Yi clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could punch Jiang Shichen.


    He is an irresponsible person. If he didn''t like it at the beginning, why would he provoke Bai Xue.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your grandma will be disappointed?" Bai Yi said coldly, staring at him with sharp eyes.


    Jiang Shichen exuded air-conditioning all over his body, looked at Bai Yi with icy eyes, and stared at him with dark eyes: "Bai Yi, you dare to threaten me?"


    "Do you have that ability? You think too easily of me." Jiang Shichen said coldly, and he would never let go of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Bai Yi''s face turned pale in an instant. He knew that Huanyu Group was unfathomable, so he didn''t dare to use the company to fight against him.


    He understands the truth that an egg hits a rock, but what about Bai Xue''s future happiness.


    For a moment, he was caught in a tangle, not knowing what to do.


    Jiang Shichen smiled at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Bai Yi''s troubled face with deep eyes, daring to threaten him, without weighing his own strength.


    Bai Yi raised his head slowly, and said helplessly, "As long as you don''t hurt Bai Xue, anything is fine."


    This is already the biggest concession he has ever made. After all, she is his own sister, and he can''t ignore it.


    Jiang Shichen sneered: "Bai Yi, haven''t you understood what I said? As I said, I won''t marry her, but I will handle this matter well."


    No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do!


    "Thank you." Bai Yi said with difficulty, swallowing bitterness.


    He had vaguely guessed who the girl Jiang Shichen liked was, but he wasn''t sure, and he didn''t want to hear a heartbreaking answer.


    Jiang Shichen picked up the magazine again in his spare time and read the latest information.


    Bai Yi sighed slightly, who can''t compare to Huanyu, we can only look at Baixue, if she can catch Jiang Shichen''s heart, it would be great.


    The three of Bai Yu walked out slowly. They were outstanding, but now they are even more beautiful.


    "Does it look good?" Bai Yu walked in front of Bai Yi and asked happily. Her hair was tied into a half ball, and the rest of her hair was scattered on her shoulders, playful yet charming.


    Bai Yi carefully looked at Bai Yu''s hairstyle, and nodded in satisfaction: "Xiao Yu, everything looks good."


    "Of course." Bai Yu blinked playfully, satisfied with her hairstyle.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Bai Xue, making her cheeks flush with excitement, and lowered her head shyly, but after waiting for a long time, she still didn''t see him coming.


    Bai Xue looked up suspiciously, and saw Jiang Shichen''s gaze was fixed on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    The anger in her heart rose slowly, and she stood in front of Liang Xiaoxiao without a trace, with a decent smile on the corner of her mouth, now she wants to see what he thinks.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say much, and said coldly, "It''s five o''clock now, go to the banquet venue."


    He spoke loudly, and stepped out of the hair salon first.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, have you noticed that Shi Chen has been putting on a face today, and those who don''t know think that others owe him millions." Bai Yu leaned close to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear and said softly.


    Jiang Shichen''s face was almost written, please do not get close to these four words.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged indifferently, and said with a smile: "He is not short of the money, hurry up and follow."


    Who knew that Jiang Shichen was in an inexplicably bad mood, and they were not roundworms in his heart, and he didn''t want to bother to guess.


    Jiang Shichen frowned so tightly that he could almost kill a fly.


    The car slowly drove into the place where the dinner was held, and the five of them got off together, appearing in everyone''s sight.


    "Xiaoxiao, the three of you go and change into the dresses, right on top

 Chapter 373

    Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, Bai Yu raised her wrist to look at the time, and it was indeed almost time for the dinner to start.


    Bai Yu reluctantly let go of her hand, watching Liang Xiaoxiao walk away.


    "It''s not that I won''t come back, I''ve been staring at it." Bai Xue said mockingly, it was just a short separation, as if she would never come back.


    Two words, hypocritical.


    Bai Yu gave Bai Xue a cold look, she didn''t understand at all: "You don''t understand, and you don''t have the right to criticize me here."


    Bai Xue shrugged indifferently, and it''s none of her business, she didn''t need to be so enthusiastic.


    At that time, she will get a bad reputation instead, then she will really regret it.


    "Are Xiao Yu and the others on it?" Bai Yi stood in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, his eyes flashed with amazement. She was dressed in a purple floor-length dress, outlining her perfect curves.


    Impressive, Bai Yi''s affectionate eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears were flushed, and she lowered her head shyly.


    Jiang Shichen held the wine glass in his hand, and squeezed it tightly, wishing he could crush it. He stared at Liang Xiaoxiao and the others, and they were so close that they almost stuck together.


    This is a public place, don''t both of them know how to avoid suspicion?


    "Boss Jiang, Boss Jiang?" The man beside him called Jiang Shichen''s name and said softly.


    He carefully saw Jiang Shichen''s gaze, which was fixed on the two people, and he couldn''t see clearly from a distance.


    But he could clearly feel the anger emanating from Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen put down the red wine glass in his hand, put it aside, and said in a cold voice, "Excuse me."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction, his body exuded a chill, and the people passing by avoided Jiang Shichen far away.


    "Shi Chen, you''re here." Bai Yi nodded, as a greeting.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Yi with a cold gaze, what does he mean?


    Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at Jiang Shichen, did not speak, but looked towards the center of the stage, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Jiang Shichen clenched his fists secretly, every time it was this woman who ignored him and drove him crazy.


    "Xiaoxiao, can''t you see me?" Jiang Shichen raised his head on purpose and said jokingly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at Jiang Shichen, which made him very useful.


    "I see, then what?" Liang Xiaoxiao said expressionlessly.


    Jiang Shichen''s face darkened instantly, and he stared at her with cold eyes.


    Playing hard to get? She played this trick very well, and he would not give up on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Then shouldn''t you greet me politely?" Jiang Shichen asked coldly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled into a smile, and she said word by word: "Do I know you well?"


    "You...you are fine! Liang Xiaoxiao, I will let you remember me." Jiang Shichen almost couldn''t catch his breath, and said to Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. How dare he ignore him like this is simply unforgivable.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and said heartily: "I''m fine, don''t worry about it."


    The corners of Jiang Shichen''s mouth twitched angrily, did this woman come here specifically to confront him?


    But he couldn''t get angry yet, let alone how aggrieved he was.


    "The protagonist of today''s banquet, Miss Baiyu Baixue, is here to make a grand debut." The host held the microphone and said heartily with joy on his face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were all focused on the stairs next to the stage, watching the two sisters of the Bai family walking down the stairs slowly.


    Noble, elegant and pleasing to the eye.


    Holding Bai Xue''s hand, Bai Yu walked to the center of the stage, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, bowed slightly, and said in a crisp voice: "I''m very glad that you are here to attend my birthday party with Bai Xue today, and I hope you can join us at the banquet." Come on, have fun, thank you."


    There was thunderous applause from the audience, and Bai Yu''s smile was always on the corner of her mouth, distant yet kind.


    She doesn''t like this kind of banquet very much. If she eats in a restaurant with familiar people, she will be happier, but she doesn''t reject it either.


    Bai Xue raised her head triumphantly, as if she was the only one preparing for today''s banquet, her deep eyes scanned the distinguished guests present, and her eyes were fixed on Jiang Shichen.


    In the hall, soothing music sounded, and a pair of white hands stretched out in front of Liang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Shichen bent slightly, and said in a gentlemanly manner: "Beautiful Miss Liang Xiaoxiao, can I ask you to dance?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, not knowing how to react.


    "Bitch." Bai Xue cursed angrily, Liang Xiaoxiao seduced her fiance in public, but she couldn''t go down at the moment, she had to stand here to receive gifts, this was the rule of the Bai family.


    She was so angry that she wished she could go up and give Liang Xiaoxiao two slaps to vent her anger.


    "Xiaoxiao, would you like to dance with me?" Bai Yi''s gentle voice reached Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears. She turned her head and looked at him with delighted eyes.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and looked at Bai Yi displeasedly: "Do you understand that first come first come first?"


    Bai Yi said calmly: "I understand, but Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to dance with you, does she? Xiaoxiao?"


    He threw this choice to Liang Xiaoxiao and let her make a choice.


    Jiang Shichen almost gritted his teeth, staring at Bai Yi with resentful eyes, daring to rob him of a woman.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood in the same place in embarrassment, seeing the indifference in Bai Yi''s eyes, she slowly stretched out her hand.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you..." Jiang Shichen was furious at the moment, his dark eyes stared at her profile, she actually rejected him in public.


    Fortunately no one found them, otherwise where would his face be.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked directly at Jiang Shichen with indifferent eyes, and said calmly, "Mr. Jiang, I''m not familiar with you."


    She nodded politely in his direction, and was led into the dance floor by Bai Yi.


    Jiang Shichen clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turned white, and his eyes fixed on the dancing couple.


    Bai Xue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Bai Yi with approving eyes, he did very correctly.


    "Xiaoxue, it should be yours, no one can take it away." Bai Yu approached Bai Xue''s side and said in a cold voice.


    "Shi Chen is mine in the first place. I will kill anyone who dares to snatch it away." Bai Xue said coldly with a ferocious face, she did not allow anyone to snatch Jiang Shichen away.


    Bai Yu glanced at Bai Xue with warning eyes: "Don''t hurt sister Xiaoxiao!"


    She clearly saw jealousy, disgust, and hatred in Bai Xue''s eyes.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if she hurts sister Xiaoxiao, she will not forgive herself.


    Bai Xue chuckled, and said disdainfully: "Liang Xiaoxiao is not worthy of my harm at all, she is not worthy of being my opponent."


    As long as she doesn''t get close to Jiang Shichen, everything is negotiable.


    Said these words from the bottom of her heart, Bai Xue turned towards Liang Xiaoxiao with a wicked smile on her lips.


    "That''s good, let''s go down first." Bai Yu said calmly, Bai Xue has been strong-tempered since she was a child, she would desperately snatch anything she likes, and she was afraid that she would do something that would hurt others.


    And this person is her good friend.


    Bai Xue turned her head and sneered at Bai Yu, quickly walked off the stage, and walked affectionately to Jiang Shichen''s side.


    "Shichen, are you going to give me a surprise?" Bai Xue narrowed her eyes slightly, approached Jiang Shichen with a smile, and said heartily.


    Displeasure flashed across Jiang Shichen''s eyes, and he looked at Bai Xue with gloomy eyes: "Surprise? What surprise?"


    "My birthday present, didn''t you prepare it?" Bai Xue said disappointedly, looking at Jiang Shichen with tears in her eyes.


    Jiang Shichen frowned: "A gift? Forgot to prepare it."


    He said it with a calm face, not hiding anything.


    Bai Xue froze in place, looking at Jiang Shichen in disbelief, how could he say so frankly, it was her birthday.


    Normally, she would turn a blind eye and close one eye, but on such an important occasion today, he would forget it.


    What''s more, he is her fianc¨¦.


    Bai Xue resisted the disappointment in her heart, and calmly raised a smile: "It''s okay, Shi Chen, you just forgot."


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Bai Xue coldly, and said indifferently: "I didn''t intend to buy it at all, and there is no such thing as forgetting it."


    Bai Xue''s face turned pale in an instant, her lips lacked a trace of blood, and her shocked pupils looked at Jiang Shichen, how could he be so indifferent.


    Her nails were stuck in the flesh and she felt no pain at all. Her heart was so painful right now that she couldn''t breathe due to the pain.


    Jiang Shichen walked around Bai Xue calmly. Ever since he found out that he fell in love with Liang Xiaoxiao, he hated all the women.


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and the others in the middle of the dance floor, his eyes were full of flames, and it was he, not Bai Yi, who was holding her slender waist.


    "Shi Chen, I will do everything to keep you, no matter what." Bai Xue clenched her white teeth tightly, blood oozing out, adding a hint of sinister beauty.


    Jiang Shichen suddenly turned around and walked in front of Bai Xue, looking at her coldly.


    "Shichen..." Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen excitedly, did he change his mind?


    In fact, she was thinking too much, thinking things too perfect.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Xue with a cold gaze, and said word by word: "If I find out that you have hurt her, I will not let you go."


    "Shi Chen, don''t you think you are going too far? I am your fianc¨¦e, how could you treat me so cruelly." Bai Xue said angrily, the more she thought about it, the more angry she felt, and there was a thorn in her heart, and this thorn was Liang Xiaoxiao.


    She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with angry eyes, she would not let her live so freely.


    She is having a hard time, and neither will Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Shichen stared at the pale Baixue with icy eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Don''t forget, the only thing between us is..."


    "Don''t...don''t say it...please don''t say it..." Bai Xue didn''t have a trace of blood on her face at the moment, she looked at Jiang Shichen with her frightened eyes.


    He must not say it, must not.


    Her heart rose to her throat, and her expectant eyes looked at Jiang Shichen.


    "Bai Xue, remember your identity, don''t meddle in my affairs." Jiang Shichen said coldly, the person he wanted to protect would not allow her to suffer the slightest harm.


    Bai Xue bit her lips tightly, raised her head, and looked at Jiang Shichen with infatuated eyes. This is the person she has loved since she was a child. She has always wanted to be his wife and dreamed of it. But now, he uses indifferent Her eyes hurt her heart, but she was helpless.


    "Okay... I see." Bai Xue spoke out the good words with difficulty, and tears had already covered her face.


    She clenched her fingers tightly, and she blamed all the humiliation on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    If it wasn''t for her appearance, how could her love be taken away, all because of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Bai Xue for a few times, then turned coldly and stopped looking at her.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen''s resolute back, her heart was cut like a knife, resentment was like a seed, buried in her heart, and began to germinate.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Bai Yi''s eyes flashed with confusion, Liang Xiaoxiao stepped on his feet several times, what was she thinking?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was pulled back by Bai Yi, and stepped on his foot again. She said in a panic, "I''m sorry, Bai Yi, I stepped on you again."


    "It''s okay, Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Bai Yi asked full of doubts.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, she didn''t know, she always felt a cold gaze looking at her, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Bai Yi said worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go to rest first?"

 Chapter 374

    Looking at her tired face, Bai Yi felt distressed.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to rest for a while." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Bai Yi apologetically, maybe she was tired, and the sight just now was her illusion.


    Bai Yi sent Liang Xiaoxiao upstairs, and carefully pulled up the quilt for her, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao met Bai Yi''s affectionate pupils, and said evasively, "Bai Yi, go down and entertain the distinguished guests first, I''ll be fine after I sleep here for a while."


    Bai Yi''s face was full of worry, he was still worried that she was here alone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to see what Bai Yi was thinking, she said heartily: "Bai Yi, if you''re worried about me, why don''t you ask Xiao Yu to come up and stay with me, in fact, I''m really fine."


    "Okay, I''ll go find Xiaoyu." Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes and nodded.


    Bai Yi softly brought the doorknob over, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao looking at him calmly, he smiled helplessly.


    In a remote garden, an angry voice sounded: "Su Qianyang, what exactly do you want?"


    Bai Yu looked at him helplessly, and was dragged here inexplicably. He didn''t see him for a long time, and those who didn''t know thought he was a sculpture.


    Su Qianyang looked at Bai Yu with delighted eyes, and said softly: "Xiao Yu, you have been avoiding me all this time, am I okay?"


    He is very concerned about Bai Yu, but she is like an iceberg, unwarmed, and this indifferent attitude is only for him.


    Su Qianyang sighed slightly, helplessness flashed across his eyes, who made him love Bai Yu all the time, he couldn''t let it go, couldn''t let it go.


    "Just because you''re so kind, Su Qianyang, can you turn your eyes away from me." Bai Yu said with a wry smile. Being disliked by others is also annoying, but being liked too much is also a painful thing.


    Just like her now, she doesn''t like Su Qianyang, but he is like brown candy, she can''t even shake it off, which makes her very broken.


    Su Qianyang stared at Bai Yu firmly, and said word by word: "Xiaoxue, you know this is impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible. If you call me out today because of this matter, then we have nothing to talk about." Bai Xue''s face turned cold instantly, and she looked at Su Qianyang indifferently.


    She didn''t want to have such an attitude towards Su Qianyang, but she didn''t need to. She probably wouldn''t be able to go back tonight, forcing her to adopt an indifferent attitude.


    Su Qianyang anxiously grabbed Bai Yuyu''s wrist, which was about to turn around, and said in a panic: "Xiao Yu, we can talk, I will bring you out, of course there is a gift for you."


    Bai Yu glanced at Su Qianyang lightly, and said coldly: "I''m not interested in gifts."


    "Xiao Yu, don''t leave, you will definitely like it." Su Qianyang said in a daze, he couldn''t let Bai Yu go, otherwise it would be very difficult to see her again.


    He was blacklisted by Bai Yu, and he would not be able to see her unless there was something special, and today happened to be her birthday, otherwise he would not have seen her so easily.


    Bai Yu shook off Su Qianyang''s hand coldly, and said indifferently: "Then take it out, as today''s master, I can''t stay here for too long."


    Su Qianyang couldn''t wait to take out an exquisite small box, and happily handed it to Bai Yu''s hand.


    "Xiao Yu, open it and have a look." Su Qianyang urged Bai Yu to open the box quickly, with joy in his eyes.


    Bai Yu looked at Su Qianyang suspiciously, why did she have a bad feeling?


    She looked at the box lying in her hand, which was small and gave off a mysterious feeling.


    Bai Yu slowly stretched out her hand and opened the small box, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    The emerald gemstones are carved into the shape of flowers and inlaid in the jade, giving people a new feeling.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, she liked the necklace very much.


    "Xiao Yu, do you still like it?" Su Qianyang asked cautiously, afraid that she would say those three words, which he spent a month carefully preparing.


    If Su Qianyang spread his palm at this moment, he would definitely find dense scars on it, all of which were done by him himself.


    Including grinding, carving, embedding, every step, he does it with heart.


    Bai Yu smiled slightly, and said heartily: "I like it very much, thank you."


    "Just like it." Su Qianyang smiled innocently, with a smile flowing between his brows.


    Bai Yu put the necklace on her fair neck, which made her even more noble and radiant.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Su Qianyang''s eyes. Sure enough, Bai Yu looked good on him. His vision was right, and he was still so unique.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back first." Bai Yu looked at Su Qianyang calmly.


    Just because she accepted his gift doesn''t mean that her attitude towards him will soften.


    There was a wry smile on Su Qianyang''s lips, he knew this would be the ending, and he had already guessed it.


    He stretched out his gentlemanly hand, and said affectionately: "Xiao Yu, can I invite you to dance? A dance that belongs to only the two of us."


    "What if I say I don''t want to." Bai Yu said coldly, she doesn''t have any extra time to dance with him now.


    Su Qianyang stretched out his hand in the air awkwardly, and he retracted it embarrassingly, with a look of loneliness flashing across his eyes, he knew that he was trying to make things difficult for others, but he still did it.


    After all, the girl in front of him is his beloved.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made it difficult for you." Gentleman Su Qianyang said apologetically, knowing that she was unwilling, he was still so persistent.


    Bai Yu shook her head slightly, and said calmly: "I didn''t care, Su Qianyang, you always knew that I wouldn''t like you, but you have been wasting so much time on me, is it worth it?"


    If it was someone else, she would already be so moved, but after all, she is not someone else, she is just herself, Bai Yu, nothing more.


    Su Qianyang smiled wryly, and said softly: "Xiao Yu, I know, I also understand what you think, but I can''t let go, I can''t let go of my love for you, please don''t reject my love, okay?"


    His eyes were full of expectations, if Bai Yu shook his head and rejected him, he would collapse.


    Bai Yu pursed her lips tightly, and looked at Su Qianyang''s perfect profile with her deep eyes. She remained silent and said nothing.


    "I''ll go back first." Bai Yu glanced at Su Qianyang, and said calmly, she has been here for a long time, she can''t stay here forever, and they won''t be able to find her when they look for her.


    Su Qianyang''s deep pupils reflected Bai Yu''s shadow. When will the person he likes like him.


    He blocked Bai Yu''s way, and looked at her with wise eyes.


    Bai Yu asked suspiciously: "What? Is there anything else?"


    "Xiao Yu, I ask you a question, and you must answer me seriously." Su Qianyang said coldly, with a serious face.


    Bai Yu looked at Su Qianyang''s serious face, and she nodded slightly: "Tell me, I will answer seriously, and I will answer you seriously."


    Her impression of Su Qianyang was not very bad. He liked her wholeheartedly, but she was unable to repay it. After all, emotional matters cannot be forced.


    Su Qianyang took a deep breath, and said calmly: "Xiao Yu, you give me three months, if you can''t fall in love with me, I will leave automatically, and I won''t bother you anymore."


    Bai Yu looked at Su Qianyang in disbelief, what happened to him?


    "Su Qianyang, you..." Bai Xue froze in place, looking at him silently.


    Su Qianyang smiled wryly, and said helplessly: "Xiao Yu, I have loved you for many years, since college, you don''t know, this time, I want a chance, can you give me this chance?"


    "If you can''t make you fall in love with me, I will give up and be your knight silently." Su Qianyang said sadly, with sadness flowing between her brows.


    Bai Yu didn''t know what to say for a while, but Su Qianyang confessed affectionately in front of her, and she couldn''t be completely indifferent.


    But she couldn''t let it go, and she didn''t want to accept his love anymore. She didn''t know how to choose.


    Su Qianyang saw the hesitation in Bai Yu''s eyes, joy flashed in his eyes, and he said heartily: "Xiao Yu, I know you can''t accept it for a while, it''s okay with me, I will wait for you downstairs in the apartment these few days, waiting for you reply."


    He doesn''t want to be the person behind her, looking at her and other people''s backs, what he wants to be is the person beside her, the person who cares for her all her life.


    And the decision is in Bai Yu''s hands.


    "Su Qianyang, are you serious?" Bai Yu asked uncertainly, if she really failed to like him, would he leave automatically?


    Su Qianyang patted his chest and said solemnly: "This time, I am absolutely serious. I will never joke about feelings."


    Because he can''t take a joke...


    Bai Yu''s face was full of sorrow, and she kept looking at Su Qianyang with uncertain eyes. If she agreed to him, wouldn''t she be treating her feelings like a child''s play.


    But if she doesn''t agree to him, she will appear heartless.


    "Su Qianyang, let me think about this matter, I don''t want to treat feelings as a trifle." Bai Yu said melancholy, she didn''t want to make the result so quickly, she couldn''t bear the harm that would be brought later.


    Su Qianyang looked at Bai Yu excitedly, put his hands on her shoulders, and said happily: "That''s great, it''s really great."


    "I didn''t agree to you, why are you so excited?" Bai Yu gave Su Qianyang a white look, but she didn''t agree yet.


    He looked cheerful, as if he thought she agreed.


    Su Qianyang smiled triumphantly, with joy written all over his face: "Xiao Yu, this must be different. You are thinking about it, which means I still have a chance, doesn''t it?"


    "Does that excite you so much?" Bai Yu said this and covered her mouth instantly. It''s not that she doesn''t know his feelings for her, and she will definitely hurt him by saying that.


    Disappointment flashed across Su Qianyang''s eyes, and he pretended to be calm and said, "Of course I''m excited, Xiao Yu, it''s great that you can promise me."


    "I didn''t promise you, don''t talk nonsense." Bai Yu looked at Su Qianyang angrily, she didn''t promise him at all, but he got into the role quite quickly.


    Su Qianyang ignored Bai Yu''s words, his heart was overflowing with happiness, almost overflowing, and he looked at her with eyes full of love.


    "I know, Xiaoyu, I will wait for the day you promise, because I want to take care of you for the rest of my life." Such a simple wish has to go through a long wait.


    For him, it was both torture and happiness.


    Hopefully, his wait was worth it.


    Bai Yu glanced at Su Qianyang coldly, let him think whatever he wanted, she didn''t want to think about these things now, she said coldly: "Put your hands down, I''m going in."


    It''s been half an hour. If she doesn''t go in again, someone inside must be in a hurry.


    Su Qianyang slowly let go of her hand, looked into her eyes with affectionate eyes, and said softly: "Xiao Yu, I will always wait for you."


    Bai Yu''s footsteps towards the hall paused, and after a few seconds of pause, she hurried towards the inside.


    She ran panting, wiped the fine sweat from her forehead, she didn''t do anything wrong, why did she run.


    When she realized it, her face flushed instantly, and she looked at the ground in embarrassment, wishing she could dig a hole and get in, it was so embarrassing.


    "Xiao Yu, where did you go?" Bai Yi asked worriedly. He searched all over the place, but couldn''t find Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu looked at the dense sweat on Bai Yi''s forehead, and said softly, "Bai Yi, are you sure you''re looking for me?"

 Chapter 375

    Bai Yi gave Bai Yu an angry look, of course he was looking for her, otherwise why did he work so hard to find her.


    Bai Yu swallowed with difficulty: "Is there anything you can do for me?"


    "Xiaoxiao is not feeling well, you can go up and be with her." Bai Yi directly opened the skylight to speak clearly, speaking calmly.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were full of shock, Miss Xiaoxiao was sick?


    She quickly grabbed his sleeve and asked in a panic, "Sister Xiaoxiao, where are you?"


    Bai Yi pointed to the direction of the second floor, and said worriedly: "The guest room on the second floor, go up and see her."


    I don''t know how Liang Xiaoxiao is doing now, whether her condition is better or not.


    Bai Yu nodded and walked quickly towards the second floor.


    "Bai Xue, what are you doing standing here?" Bai Yu looked at Bai Xue in front of her coldly, she blocked her way, which made her very upset.


    Bai Xue said innocently: "Sister, can you stand here, but I can''t?"


    "Of course, but can you let me go now?" Bai Yu said angrily, sister Xiaoxiao was still upstairs, she had to go up to see what happened to her.


    This time, Bai Xue obediently turned her body to the inside, looking at Bai Yu''s flustered figure, a mocking smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Next, I really look forward to it.


    Bai Xue walked towards the corner in the darkness, no one noticed her, she sat on the seat unhurriedly.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, how are you?" Bai Yu asked with concern, her eyes full of worry.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face was calm, and the corners of her mouth were raised slightly, as if she was having a sweet dream.


    Seeing her sleeping figure, Bai Yu shut her mouth instantly, and gently pulled back the quilt that she had kicked off.


    It seems that she is asleep, but how will she go back later? Leave her here alone? This is simply impossible.


    Bai Yu gently shook Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, trying to wake her up, but after a long time, she didn''t seem to wake up at all, and she looked at her puzzled.


    Is she really so tired?


    Bai Yu increased her strength, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes suddenly, and looked at the person in front of her in confusion.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you finally woke up!" Bai Yu said excitedly, she finally woke up, thinking she was going to sleep forever.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, and slowly came back to her senses, she said full of doubts: "Why did I fall asleep?"


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, maybe you were too tired during this time, and then fell asleep." Bai Yu patiently answered her doubts.


    Bai Yu glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao, except for a blush on her face, there was nothing wrong with it, it seemed that she was thinking too much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said with a half understanding: "Is that so? But I don''t have the slightest impression."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t think about it so much. I was worried that you fell asleep. How should I take you back? Now that you are awake, I don''t have to worry about it." She revealed her white and neat white teeth, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    Bai Yi was too worried about Liang Xiaoxiao, sometimes even she would like her, but thinking that she might be her sister-in-law in the future, she was relieved.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squeezed a smile from the corner of her mouth: "Xiaoyu, is the banquet over?"


    "No, Miss Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten that today is our birthday, and the birthday cake hasn''t been cut yet." Bai Yu said brightly, as long as the cake was cut, they could go back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu with deep eyes, and nodded calmly: "Xiao Yu, can I cut the cake now? I''m a little sleepy."


    She wanted to go back to rest instead of staying here. For some reason, her eyelids twitched, and she always had a bad feeling.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes, her eyes were full of doubts: "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go cut the cake and go home early."


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave a faint grace and remained silent.


    hiss--


    Bai Yu heard a strange voice: "Sister Xiaoxiao, did you hear a strange voice?"


    "No, maybe you''re hallucinating." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu calmly, and said softly.


    Bai Yu''s face was full of doubts, could it be that she was really hallucinating?


    She glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao''s side face from the corner of her eye, seeing her calm face, she was relieved, maybe it was really her auditory hallucination.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked around with her eyes, too many people looked at her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "I believe everyone has almost finished playing. Next, there is another important thing, which is to make a wish and cut the cake." Bai Yi said loudly, with a magnetic and charming voice coming out of his mouth.


    The distinguished guests walked towards the six-tiered cake tower one after another, with bright smiles on their faces.


    Bai Xue raised her eyebrows proudly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a cold gaze.


    Everything is ready and only owes Dongfeng, waiting for the next time.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoxue, you two should make a wish first." Bai Yi said warmly, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Bai Yu nodded, and a cheerful birthday song was sung from everyone.


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Bai Yu and Bai Xue closed their eyes one after another, with smiles flowing between their brows, and made birthday wishes.


    Bai Xue slowly opened her eyes, and looked in Jiang Shichen''s direction, her eyes were full of certainty, this man could only belong to her.


    Bai Yu opened his eyes, looking around everyone with clear eyes, and blew out the candles with Bai Xue.


    "Happy birthday." Bai Yi looked at Bai Yu with deep eyes, and said warmly.


    "Thank you." Bai Yu smiled and nodded.


    Bai Yu specially handed the knife to Bai Xue, and said calmly, "Xiao Xue, come and cut the cake."


    "No, sister, cut it up, I''ll share it with everyone." Bai Xue said obediently, causing a doubt to appear in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Although Bai Yu was puzzled, she didn''t say much. She calmly took the knife and cut the cake.


    Bai Yu was cutting the cake, and Bai Xue handed the divided cake to each VIP.


    "Shichen, let''s eat a piece of cake, today is my birthday anyway." Bai Xue handed the cake in front of Jiang Shichen, and said expectantly.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and reluctantly took the cake.


    If Bai Xue hadn''t said the last sentence, he would definitely not have accepted the cake. Holding the cake, he stood there at a loss.


    Jiang Shichen looked at the cake with cold eyes. He didn''t like cakes, nor did he like sweets.


    "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it." Bai Yu walked up to Jiang Shichen and said softly.


    Jiang Shichen nodded, but never put the cake down.


    Bai Xue walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao with the cake, with a smile on her lips: "Sister Xiaoxiao, eat the cake."


    Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Thank you, happy birthday."


    If it was a cake brought by Bai Xue, she would rather not eat it.


    Bai Xue handed the cake to Liang Xiaoxiao, and the smile disappeared instantly.


    "what!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the cake stains on the dress, and her cold eyes looked at Bai Xue, she did it on purpose.


    Bai Xue raised her eyebrows proudly, she did it on purpose, to see what Liang Xiaoxiao could do to her.


    "I''m sorry! Sister Xiaoxiao, I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m getting soft after holding so many cakes." Bai Xuewu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao dimly, with innocent tears in her eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart was full of anger, and her angry eyes were fixed on Bai Xue.


    "Why can''t this woman even hold a cake? It''s really not easy for Miss Bai Xue."


    "Yeah, this woman looks pretty good, why can''t she even do this little thing well?"


    ...


    A voice of accusation lingered in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears, her eyes were scarlet, and she stared at Bai Xue angrily, what did she mean.


    She didn''t do anything, but if she said it, would they believe it?


    Obviously this is impossible at all, a wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, this glass of wine is my respect to you. It''s my fault that my hands slipped and stained your dress." Bai Xue said with an innocent face, and drank the red wine in her hand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue coldly, what was she thinking?


    Bai Xue filled the wine glass in her hand and handed it to Bai Xue: "Sister Xiaoxiao, if you don''t mind, just use my glass."


    Liang Xiaoxiao had to drink the glass of wine to prove that she was not angry and accepted Bai Xue''s apology.


    She was hesitating whether she should take the wine glass or not.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t drink, Xiaoxue is just joking with such a big glass of wine." Bai Yu shook her head violently, hoping that she would not drink the wine.


    A smile rose from the corner of Bai Xue''s mouth, and she sneered: "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you still unwilling to accept my apology?"


    She had already issued a challenge letter to Liang Xiaoxiao, so she asked her if she dared to take this glass of wine.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, took the wine glass, and poured it down directly. The mellow red wine flowed down the dress, closely sticking to her perfect curve. All the guests widened their eyes and stared straight at her perfect curve. curve.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you..." Bai Yu didn''t know what to say to her. This is not a small glass of red wine, but a large glass of red wine, and it is old, with high alcohol concentration and great stamina.


    She just took the glass of wine, completely ignoring what happened next.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put the wine glass in her hand on the table crookedly, and smiled evilly: "Xiaoxue, are you satisfied now?"


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, drink well, thank you for forgiving me." Bai Xue said to Liang Xiaoxiao sincerely, with evil spirits flashing in her eyes.


    A good show is on, Liang Xiaoxiao''s ugly face will be exciting later.


    Liang Xiaoxiao blushed on her cheeks, and looked at Bai Xue with her slightly drunken eyes. If she had any other tricks, just use them.


    She knew that this matter must be aimed at her, and she didn''t hesitate, because whether she took the glass of wine or not, Bai Xue would always have a way to make her drink it willingly.


    Instead of this, it might as well be refreshing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked around coldly, laughing, sarcasm, sarcasm one after another...

 Chapter 376

    She saw all of these, but remained calm.


    "Xiaoyu, I...I''m fine." Liang Xiaoxiao hiccupped and said indifferently.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly, this is not a problem, so what''s the problem, you know, this has great stamina, and she will feel better later.


    She didn''t know the seriousness of the matter at all, and she didn''t know what to say about her for a while.


    There were two sharp eyes on Bai Xue''s back, and she could tell with her toes that these two were Bai Yi and Jiang Shichen, and her eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Why does everyone like Liang Xiaoxiao, but she is not as good as her.


    Thinking of this, her chest was filled with anger, and she glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao leaned on Bai Yu''s shoulder, squinted her eyes slightly, and said softly, "Xiao Yu, let''s go home."


    "Okay, sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go home." Bai Yu said solemnly, glaring at Bai Xue with displeased eyes.


    This was at their birthday party. Usually, she can play well, and she won''t intervene too much. This time, she really went too far.


    Bai Yu moved closer to Bai Xue''s side, and said coldly: "Bai Xue, you have gone too far this time."


    Bai Xue looked at Bai Yu innocently: "Sister, I didn''t do anything, I just apologized to Sister Xiaoxiao, do you think I did it on purpose?"


    "Isn''t it? I''ll leave the rest to Bai Yi, and you don''t have to worry about it." Bai Yu said in a cold voice, letting Bai Xue take care of her, I''m afraid things will get worse.


    Bai Xue shrugged indifferently, she didn''t need to take care of things, which was exactly what she wanted.


    hiss--


    A violent sound came out, and everyone was looking for the source of the occurrence. This sound was clearly the sound of cloth breaking.


    Liang Xiaoxiao leaned on Bai Xue''s shoulders in a daze, her white and smooth shoulders were exposed outside.


    All eyes were on Liang Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t know that the alcohol was coming up, she didn''t care about these things at all.


    All the distinguished guests were pointing and talking about Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Bai Yu glanced over with a cold look, but there were still people whispering, her eyes burst into flames, and she wished to burn these people into a big hole and let them chew their tongues.


    The most important thing now is Liang Xiaoxiao. As for why her dress broke, I can only wait for the next investigation.


    It must be man-made. The dress was sewn stitch by stitch by the designer. There are no missing stitches. They have already dared to bet that it is 100% likely to be man-made.


    "Let her go." Jiang Shichen quickly took off his coat and put it on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, scanning the distinguished guest with cold eyes.


    His gaze was like air-conditioning, and they would be frozen when they saw it. They all lowered their heads, not daring to make any more noises.


    Bai Yu staggered and fell backwards. If Bai Yi hadn''t supported her, she might have had a close contact with the earth.


    "Shi Chen, what are you doing?" Bai Yu asked in a cold voice, he didn''t care about his fianc¨¦e, but ran to snatch Liang Xiaoxiao, what''s going on.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Yu coldly, she shouldn''t be so talkative.


    Without saying a word, he pursed his lips tightly, hugged Liang Xiaoxiao by the waist, and walked forward firmly with heavy steps.


    "Jiang Shichen, stop." A cold voice sounded from behind, and he stood calmly on the spot, waiting for Bai Yi''s next words.


    Bai Yi walked around in front of Jiang Shichen, pointed to Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, and said coldly, "You can''t take Xiaoxiao away."


    Instead of being angry, Jiang Shichen smiled. He snorted coldly: "I can''t take her away, but you can?"


    The person he wants to take away has never been unable to take away, unless it is an accident.


    Bai Yi stared at Jiang Shichen resentfully, and seeing Liang Xiaoxiao lovingly grabbing his neck, his heart felt like a knife was piercing him.


    Even though he knew she was drunk, he still didn''t want to see this scene.


    "Take good care of her." Bai Yi said coldly with a gloomy face.


    He clenched his fists tightly and stared at Jiang Shichen''s profile with his deep eyes. For some reason, he was relieved to hand Liang Xiaoxiao over to him.


    He shook his head, where did this inexplicable illusion come from, Jiang Shichen is a dangerous person.


    "Shichen...can you take me home." Bai Xue clenched her teeth, looking at Jiang Shichen with tears in her eyes.


    It was not easy for Liang Xiaoxiao to embarrass herself, and she had a good time, how could she let this opportunity slip away.


    She was betting, betting on Jiang Shichen''s last trace of affection for her.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and looked at Bai Xue with a dark gaze, and a ruthless light burst out from his eyes: "My woman, do you dare to move?"


    He is not a good person, let alone offend someone he cares about. It is unforgivable that such a thing happened.


    Bai Xue froze in place, her shocked pupils gradually lost consciousness, he said in public that Liang Xiaoxiao was his woman, and her fianc¨¦e was slapped in the face in public.


    She blushed shamelessly, and she glanced at the VIPs in the hall looking at her, full of sarcasm.


    Bai Xue gritted her teeth tightly, blood beads oozed from her red lips, which was alluring and alluring.


    "Everyone treat what happened today as if it never happened. Thank you for coming." Bai Yi bowed deeply, and from the corner of his eye, he saw the beautiful figure running out of the hall, and he sighed helplessly.


    He didn''t even know how to say Bai Xue was fine if he dared to pluck hair from Jiang Shichen''s body.


    Jiang Shichen hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked quickly towards the door, and Bai Yu followed behind them.


    "Shi Chen, you put Sister Xiaoxiao down, and I''ll take her back." Bai Yu suppressed the doubts in her heart, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in Jiang Shichen''s arms with deep eyes.


    Jiang Shichen turned around and looked at Bai Yu with a cold gaze. If she wasn''t Liang Xiaoxiao''s good friend, did she think he could stand here calmly and talk to her?


    "Xiao Yu, I will pursue today''s matter, no matter who it is, I will not let it go." Jiang Shichen said coldly, he already knew who did it.


    "Shi Chen, can I ask you a question?" Bai Yu said calmly, her heart was already filled with waves.


    "If you don''t answer, I think you have acquiesced. Why do you say sister Xiaoxiao is your woman? Where do you put Xiaoxue?" Bai Yu said angrily with a face full of anger.


    This impossible thing happened to them, and now she thinks it''s all an illusion.


    Jiang Shichen said with a straight face, "You don''t need to know."


    Bai Yu watched in surprise as Jiang Shichen walked towards his car quickly, put Liang Xiaoxiao into the car tenderly and considerately, and fastened his seat belt, which was simply not something an ordinary person could do.


    Jiang Shichen started the engine and the car drove forward quickly.


    "Why...why did this happen?" Bai Yu''s mind was in a state of confusion, what happened, and she urgently needed someone to explain it to her.


    "Xiaoxue, where are you going!" Before Bai Yu could recover, a figure rushed past her, which was clearly Bai Xue.


    Where is she going?


    Bai Yu called her name, but Bai Xue ran forward as if she didn''t hear her name.


    "Damn it! It''s raining." Bai Yu said angrily, putting her hands on top of her head, but she couldn''t resist the torrential rain at all.


    Bai Yu looked at the back of the far away, she sighed helplessly, what is going on, everything changed.


    Bai Yu turned around and saw a familiar figure, she held him tightly: "Bai Yi, what happened?"


    Bai Yi looked at Bai Yu with his wise eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Xiao Yu, I don''t have time to talk to you now, let''s find Xiao Xue first."


    Whether it''s Bai Yu or Bai Xue, the palms and backs of their hands are full of flesh, and they are the ones he wants to take care of and protect.


    Bai Yu pursed her lips tightly, knowing the seriousness of this matter, but how could they find someone now.


    "Bai Yi, I''ll go back to the apartment first, I have to go back and wait for Miss Xiaoxiao." Bai Yu said solemnly, she was still worried about Jiang Shichen.


    Although she knew that he would not say anything to Liang Xiaoxiao, she still couldn''t help but worry.


    Bai Yi stared at Bai Yu with deep eyes, and the torrential rain mercilessly washed over their faces.


    "Xiaoyu, come with me to find Xiaoxue, Xiaoxiao is safe with Shi Chen." He didn''t want to admit that Jiang Shichen was more capable of taking care of Liang Xiaoxiao than he was, but this was the truth.


    No matter how he can get rid of it, he can''t get rid of it. He can only do his best to make his beloved and Bai Xue less hurt.


    It was the only thing he could do.


    "Bai Yi..." Bai Yu said in a dilemma, she was really worried about Liang Xiaoxiao, wondering if she would wait for her at the apartment after she went back?


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yu indifferently, and said coldly: "Xiao Yu, don''t be willful."


    He didn''t have time to explain so much to Bai Yu, if something happened to Bai Xue outside, he would not forgive himself.


    "I''ll go find Xiaoxue with you." Bai Yu pursed her lips and said helplessly.


    Her intuition told her that it was Bai Xue who framed Liang Xiaoxiao and made her embarrass herself in public. Her intuition was always accurate, but this time, she still believed in sister Xiaoxiao.


    Bai Yi nodded, as long as Bai Yu is willing to go, then things will be much easier.


    Bai Yi stepped out first, his clothes were already wet, and they were tightly attached to his muscular muscles.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I will never let you go for the humiliation you brought me today." Bai Xue said through gritted teeth, with hatred flowing between her brows.


    She was forced to this point by Liang Xiaoxiao because of her, if not for her, Jiang Shichen would still belong to her.


    Bai Xue already felt a strong threat, and Liang Xiaoxiao had to be removed.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was moving around in the car, narrowed his eyes slightly, and held down her restless hand.


    "Hmm...hot..." Liang Xiaoxiao let out a charming voice from her throat, pulling her clothes with both hands, the outer coat had already slipped off, revealing her pink and fragrant shoulders, exuding a faint fragrance.


    Jiang Shichen took a deep breath before suppressing the fire in his heart. He drove the car intently and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Did you just see someone run a red light?"


    "Saw."


    The policeman sitting in the monitoring room spoke coldly, without even raising his eyelids, his face expressionless.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and investigate this person."


    The policeman glanced at the new colleague with disdain, and he really didn''t know the market.


    He said coldly: "You should follow up and watch, you don''t have to go to work tomorrow."


    "So serious?" The new colleague swallowed hard and said in shock.


    This is just an ordinary incident of running a red light, it is not so serious.


    After he found out the owner of the car, his forehead was already covered with fine sweat. This man turned out to be the president of Huanyu Group. Who would dare to stop his car.


    Bai Yi pursed his lips tightly, and looked forward with his deep eyes, but there was still no sign of Bai Xue, where would she go?


    "Bai Yi, why don''t you search separately." Bai Yu said calmly, it''s too inefficient to search like this, and it might not be possible to find it tomorrow morning.


    Bai Yi shook his head, and said decisively: "No, it''s so late, I don''t worry about you being alone, I''ll take you back to the apartment first, don''t catch a cold."


    Only then did he realize that they were in the rain, and he actually let his sister get wet in the rain. Bai Xue had already given him a headache, so nothing could happen to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yi turned around and strode towards the parking lot.


    "Bai Yi, I''m not so delicate." Bai Yu said sullenly, how could she be so delicate, but he thought her too fragile.


    "I know, but I don''t allow the slightest mistake." Bai Yi said coldly. As an older brother, he naturally had to take good care of them.


    This is his responsibility and his mission.

 Chapter 377

    No matter what, he had to minimize the damage. Bai Xue was his sister, so he couldn''t sit idly by.


    Bai Yu glanced at Bai Yi helplessly. She knew that what she said next would be useless. Once he decided on something, it would not change.


    "Get in the car." Bai Yi parked the car beside Bai Yu steadily, and said calmly.


    Bai Yu glanced at Bai Yi in the car, pursed her lips tightly, got into the car, and sneezed twice in a row.


    Bai Yi glanced at Bai Yu worriedly, and said apologetically, "You caught a cold, Xiao Yu."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go back and drink some ginger syrup." Bai Yu said indifferently.


    As the saying goes, concern leads to chaos, and she understands this truth.


    Bai Yi focused on driving the car without saying a word.


    Bai Yi sent Bai Yu to the apartment, and when he saw the slippers placed in front of the door, loneliness flashed across his eyes, it seemed that Liang Xiaoxiao still hadn''t come back.


    "Bai Yi, change your clothes first, and then go to Xiaoxue. It''s raining so hard, don''t catch a cold." Bai Yu said worriedly.


    It would be bad if the three of them fell ill.


    Bai Yi shook his head coldly: "Xiaoyu, it''s okay, you should rest at home, I''ll go find Xiaoxue."


    If he doesn''t find Xiaoxue, his hanging heart will never rest. Only when he finds Baixue can he feel at ease.


    "Then pay attention to yourself." Bai Yu said worriedly, she couldn''t stop him, so she could only let him go.


    Bai Yi nodded, and quickly walked out of the room, leaving Bai Yu with a lonely back.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa helplessly, thinking about what happened tonight, her eyes were full of doubts, when did the relationship between Jiang Shichen and Liang Xiaoxiao become so familiar?


    This was the thirteenth time Jiang Shichen pushed Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand away. Sullen flashed across his face, and he said angrily, "If you move again, I''ll kill you."


    He is a normal man, it is impossible to sit still, not to mention, this is the woman he likes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to understand what he said, and she really didn''t move any more, she pursed her mouth aggrieved.


    Jiang Shichen''s Adam''s apple rolled, seeing the delicate red lips that seemed to be tempting him to bite down, he couldn''t help speeding up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s head was dizzy, and her stomach felt very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Shichen stepped on the brake and stopped steadily at the villa. Liang Xiaoxiao patted the car window vigorously, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Ugh..." The car door was opened, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear the churning in her stomach anymore, and vomited out all at once.


    Jiang Shichen''s gloomy face was almost dripping with ink, and there was a sour smell in the air, and he frowned coldly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao almost vomited out all the contents of her stomach, and then she felt better. She squinted her eyes and looked at the person in front of her.


    She raised her head with great effort, and muttered to herself: "Shi Chen...it must be because my eyes are dazzled, how could the brown sugar be here."


    There was a wry smile at the corner of her mouth, this is simply impossible, it must be her illusion.


    Nougat? Jiang Shichen''s mouth twitched into a wicked smile, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly. The nickname she gave was really weird, and it also annoyed him.


    Jiang Shichen carried Liang Xiaoxiao into the villa like a chicken, and the stench emanating from his body made him frown.


    "Jiang Shichen, why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao was mostly sober, looking at Jiang Shichen with a dizzy head, why is he here.


    Jiang Shichen directly threw her on the sofa, but he always felt that this was inappropriate. Seeing her clinging to the sofa, he had no choice but to let her go.


    "Why can''t I be here? This is my home. Where do you think I should be?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with shocked pupils, she turned her head stiffly and looked around, it was really not her apartment.


    Her eyes slowly moved to her neck, and she exclaimed: "Ah!"


    Jiang Shichen felt that his eardrums were about to be shattered, so he turned his head and gave Liang Xiaoxiao a displeased look.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheeks blushed, she pointed in his direction, and said angrily, "What did you do to me!"


    "What can I do to you?" Jiang Shichen said kindly, and said in a cold voice, he wasn''t so hungry yet.


    Liang Xiaoxiao jumped off the sofa and rushed in front of Jiang Shichen, raised her head and looked at him, said through gritted teeth, "Then my clothes will be torn."


    She clutched the spring in front of her chest, her face was full of anger, she wished to gouge out Jiang Shichen''s eyeballs.


    Instead of being angry, Jiang Shichen smiled. He moved closer to Liang Xiaoxiao, spraying his warm breath on her neck, making her itchy and uncomfortable.


    "You...stay away from me." Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said, but her whole body seemed to have no strength, and she almost collapsed on the ground.


    Jiang Shichen''s smiling eyes met Liang Xiaoxiao''s panicked eyes: "Don''t you want to know why?"


    "I want to know, please stay away from me as an apprentice." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, her impression of Jiang Shichen was already very bad, but this time, it was extremely bad.


    Jiang Shichen remained silent, her shadow reflected in his deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen puzzled, what is he going to do?


    "Jiang Shichen, you are talking, don''t pretend to be dumb." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, wondering what he meant.


    Jiang Shichen shrugged his shoulders easily, and said calmly, "Don''t you understand everything after smelling you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen suspiciously, she slowly lowered her head, smelling the smell on her body, she frowned, and said suspiciously: "What happened?"


    "How do I know? Shouldn''t you ask yourself this?" Jiang Shichen said coldly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen''s slack face, she wished she could slap him, she gritted her teeth, and said angrily, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Xiaoyu."


    She is angry when she sees him now, and she can''t be any more angry. How does such a flat person live in this world.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and said displeasedly: "You can make a call, but can you take a bath first? The air is full of your smell."


    He has always been obsessed with cleanliness, this time he didn''t throw Liang Xiaoxiao into the bathroom, it was already the limit of his patience.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with resentful eyes, he was disliking her in disguise.


    "I didn''t ask you to bring me back!" Liang Xiaoxiao whispered, and quickly rushed into the bathing room, even she couldn''t bear the stench on her body.


    "That''s the kitchen, and the bathroom is on the left." Jiang Shichen said coldly, even Liang Xiaoxiao could go to the wrong room.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were flushed, and she wished she could find a hole in the ground to go down. The kitchen of his house was as big as the living room, how did she know, she had never been here before.


    Jiang Shichen smelled the clothes carefully. There was a foul smell on them. He frowned tightly, took off his shirt decisively, and threw it into the trash can.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao saw Jiang Shichen''s behavior, she would definitely scold him, prodigal son.


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly took a shower and found that there was no clothes to wear, so she stood there angrily and anxiously.


    "The clothes are left outside the door for you, you can just wear them." A familiar and cold voice came into Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    She heard the sound of steady footsteps gradually diminishing, she slowly opened the door, and groped for where the clothes were.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the men''s pajamas in front of her with twitching eyes. This is really...


    She could no longer describe the clothes in words, she was all in black.


    Forget about it, I have no clothes to wear, so I can only make do with it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked out of the bathroom cautiously, looking at Jiang Shichen who was reading quietly on the sofa, displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    "Xiaoyu may not be home yet, now you can always tell me what happened before that." Liang Xiaoxiao suppressed the anger in her heart, and said as calmly as possible.


    Jiang Shichen put down the book in his hand, and sat gracefully: "Why do you think I will tell you."


    "Jiang Shichen, you..." Liang Xiaoxiao burst out all the suppressed anger in her heart, and looked at Jiang Shichen angrily.


    What does he look like like a rascal, but she has nothing to do.


    Under someone else''s roof, you have to bow your head, not to mention how aggrieved you are.


    "Jiang Shichen, how can you go so far? First, you brought me back without my consent. Second, I asked you a question, but you didn''t say anything. You are a hypocrite." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily. Why are you still in this world? Thinking of this, the anger in her heart rose slowly.


    Jiang Shichen stood up abruptly, and walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side without haste, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth: "I picked up a white-eyed wolf, a woman who doesn''t know what to do."


    If he hadn''t brought her back, she would have stood in the banquet hall to accept their strange gazes, and by tomorrow, the headlines would have been filled.


    Nougat, hypocrite? It seems that he has many nicknames.


    Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed, pretending to be calm and said: "Could it be... Isn''t it? You are a hypocrite."


    She dodged Jiang Shichen''s sinister gaze, couldn''t she be right? What she said was the truth. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help raising her chest and met his eyes.


    Jiang Shichen sneered: "It seems that your brain is flooded, and your brain is not working well."


    He took pains to bring her back, but in the end he became a hypocrite, his eyes were full of self-deprecating.


    "I was drunk at the time, I admit this, but how do you explain why my clothes were torn?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, did he really not make any waves.


    Jiang Shichen stared straight at Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, and said coldly, "I''m not interested in your shriveled figure, you''re safe."


    There were flames in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and she looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. She couldn''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth, and none of them had a good word.


    "Jiang Shichen, don''t go too far." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, she looked down at her figure, she expressed her satisfaction, but was severely suppressed by Jiang Shichen.


    Suppressing anger in her heart, she stared fixedly at Jiang Shichen, wishing to stare two big holes out of his back.


    Jiang Shichen put his hands in his trouser pockets, cast a cold glance at Liang Xiaoxiao, walked straight to the side, took a glass of cold water, and poured it down.


    For a woman who doesn''t know what to do, he has nothing to say, and his kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, since you don''t want to stay in my villa, then I invite you to go." Jiang Shichen said coldly, a nameless anger rushed from the soles of his feet into his mind.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao uttered angry words to anger him again, he would strangle her neck without hesitation and let her know that he was not just a piece of wood, and that he also had feelings.


    Liang Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, and said viciously: "You think I really want to stay here? Goodbye, it''s best not to see you again!"


    She never wanted to see this man again, he was simply a disciple, and all her anger was focused on today.


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Shichen just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao lightly, and then said nothing again. From now on, she can do whatever she wants, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around quickly, walked out of the villa with big strides, and closed the door decisively, she never wanted to see Jiang Shichen again.


    She searched all over and took out a mobile phone from her pocket, which was the only thing she had.


    She realized that she didn''t take anything in her wallet, so how could she go back, she was not familiar with the place here, so she didn''t know the direction to go back at all.


    She bit her lips tightly, she would not bow her head to Jiang Shichen, even if she walked back with her feet, she would still go.

 Chapter 378

    This is a matter of dignity. Her self-esteem does not allow her to find Jiang Shichen, let alone knock on this door.


    A gust of cold wind poured into her collar, and she shivered all over, it was simply too cold.


    Ah Choo¡ª¡ª


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneezed, hugged her body with her hands, and squatted outside the villa door, only in this way could she feel warmer.


    Wouldn''t it be like before, her body was icy cold, she tremblingly looked at the dim phone screen, is Xiaoyu at home at this time?


    The phone screen suddenly lit up, she looked at the contact on it happily, and connected the call: "Xiao Yu."


    Bai Yu hummed lightly, frowned helplessly, and stared straight at the bowl of ginger syrup on the table. She didn''t want to drink this unpleasant thing.


    She said weakly, "Where are you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at her, her eyes were full of confusion: "I don''t know, I was taken away by Jiang Shichen at that time, and then I was outside his villa."


    "What! You''re outside Shi Chen''s villa." Bai Yu jumped up from the sofa in surprise, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Jiang Shichen never took anyone to his villa, even she and Bai Xue couldn''t go in, but Liang Xiaoxiao was able to go in.


    Bai Yujiang suppressed the surprise in his heart, and asked in a cold voice: "What''s the relationship between you and Shi Chen?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Bai Yu was talking about, but she still answered truthfully: "It''s just ordinary friends, Xiao Yu, can you come..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was snatched by Bai Yu: "Sister Xiaoxiao, what about the things you promised me? You said that you would not get involved in their relationship. Now you come and tell me that you are just ordinary friends. Do you think I will?" Do you believe it?"


    Now that she thought about it, she was really ridiculous. Liang Xiaoxiao, who lived with her, hooked up with Jiang Shichen unknowingly, and was also her sister''s fiance.


    Bai Yu took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice, "Do you know that Jiang Shichen has a fiancee?"


    She believed that Liang Xiaoxiao knew better than she did, but she knew why she did such a thing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lips tightly, and said in a muffled voice: "I know, Xiao Yu, listen to my explanation, things are not what you think."


    "Explain? What are you going to explain to me? You hooked up with Bai Yi, and now you''re hooking up with Shi Chen. What about your face? I really underestimate you." She sneered, feeling like a fool.


    Being teased around, and counting money for others.


    She called Liang Xiaoxiao with good intentions, but she didn''t expect to find a huge surprise, which is really good.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze on the spot, unable to utter a word, she didn''t know what to say.


    Her hands were stiff and bruised, obviously frozen, but she didn''t dare to hang up the phone. This was a friendship she had so hard to get, and she couldn''t just lose it like this.


    "Xiao Yu, listen to my explanation. I really have nothing to do with Shi Chen. I won''t be in touch with him in the future. You must believe me." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice was already crying. She really had nothing to do with him. A little relationship.


    But who came to testify to her again, all words became pale and powerless.


    Bai Yu snorted coldly, and said coldly: "Then let me ask you, why are you able to enter the villa?"


    "I... I don''t know." Liang Xiaoxiao said weakly, she really didn''t know, her head was dizzy and blank, she couldn''t remember anything.


    Bai Yu pressed her step by step, and said angrily: "Then I''ll tell you why, no one has ever entered Shi Chen''s villa, and you actually entered the villa, which shows that you are very important to him, it is impossible for you to only know each other In such a short time, I didn''t expect you to be so scheming."


    She paused, and continued: "I thought you were a very nice person, and I deliberately matched you and Bai Yi, but now it seems that I was really wrong. Bai Xue told me that I will definitely regret it." Yes, I really regret it now, meeting you is the worst thing that happened to me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was covered with tears, she was so hurt by her friend''s words, she didn''t know what to say anymore.


    It was obviously not like this, she had nothing to do with Jiang Shichen, but they didn''t believe it, neither did Bai Yu.


    "Little rain..."


    "Don''t call me by my name, I think it''s dirty." Bai Yu said in a cold voice. She wanted to come, but her heart was full of anger. She was kind and thoughtful of her, but it turned out.


    But she was betrayed by Liang Xiaoxiao, she is a big liar.


    "Things are really not what you think. I don''t like Jiang Shichen at all, and I don''t want to rob Bai Xue. I and Bai Yi are just ordinary friends." Do not believe.


    A sneer twitched at the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth, the cruel facts were in front of her, do you think she would believe it?


    It was a joke, she was a ridiculous person from beginning to end.


    Bai Yu said angrily: "Liang Xiaoxiao, I really misjudged you. Now that you are with me, you have no trust at all. I am a fool. You must be very happy to be played around by you."


    After all, this is a very interesting thing, her eyes are full of loss.


    She finally understood, she regretted it, she really regretted it, and met a scheming person, fortunately she found out in time, otherwise she would not know when she was being plotted against.


    "Xiaoyu, I guarantee with my life that what I said is true." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a serious face.


    She came to this city and met Bai Yu. She didn''t want to lose this good friend.


    Bai Yu''s eyes are full of sarcasm, can she still trust her now?


    She is kind, but she is not a fool, seeing is believing, she also saw Liang Xiaoxiao being taken away by Jiang Shichen.


    Bai Yu looked at the table coldly, and said coldly: "Do you know what Shi Chen said when he took you away?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s pupils were filled with confusion, she didn''t know what happened at all.


    Seeing that there was no sound coming from the other end of the phone, Bai Yu knew that she didn''t know.


    She really couldn''t imagine what method Liang Xiaoxiao used to make Jiang Shichen say that sentence, which was a slap in the face of the Bai family.


    "You dare to touch my woman. These are Shi Chen''s original words. If you are not his important person, how could he say these words?" Bai Yu''s face was full of helplessness. She heard this sentence from her mouth, but unfortunately, she has not been able to hear it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned, her eyes filled with disbelief, did Jiang Shichen really say this?


    "He must have said something wrong. I don''t like him at all, Xiao Yu, you must believe me." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a panic. She didn''t like Jiang Shichen at all. Why did he say that.


    "Yeah, he must have said it wrong, but¡ª¡ªhe said it in front of so many people, even if it was false, we took it seriously." Bai Yu said with a wry smile. There are so many people in the dinner hall, every day Everyone listened to what Qingjiang Shichen said.


    Now Liang Xiaoxiao came to tell her that what he said was false, but who knows, only the person involved knows.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly: "Xiao Yu, you won''t believe what I say now?"


    "Yes, I won''t believe what you say now, because you have lost my trust." Bai Yu said indifferently, how much she trusted her back then, but now she is so disappointed.


    Bai Xue, Bai Yi, her, and Liang Xiaoxiao counted everyone in. It is conceivable how terrifying this woman is. Thinking about it now, her back felt a chill.


    "Xiao Yu, believe it or not, I still want to tell you that I don''t like Jiang Shichen, let alone being with him." Liang Xiaoxiao had a wry smile on her lips. No matter how she explained, Bai Yu still didn''t believe it, and she had no choice.


    Bai Yu frowned, staring at the still heavy rain outside the window with gloomy eyes, she thought that Bai Xue and Bai Yi were still outside, all because of Liang Xiaoxiao, she hung up the phone angrily.


    Such a person does not need her sympathy, and she will no longer trust him.


    Bai Yu hung up the phone coldly, let his mind go blank, and stopped thinking about it so much.


    "I really don''t like him..." Liang Xiaoxiao whispered softly, her face was full of loneliness, looking at the gradually dimming screen, how could she restore their friendship?


    At this moment, she was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Liang Xiaoxiao buried her head in her knees, the torrential rain ruthlessly washed her tender shoulders, the rain and tears were mixed together, it was hard to tell the difference.


    Did her friendship really die like this?


    "Jiang Shichen, I hate you!" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head from her knees, and shouted angrily. The only sound on the street was the sound of rain hitting the ground, and there was endless loneliness.


    In one part of the villa, Jiang Shichen tightly clenched the curtains. He could feel Liang Xiaoxiao''s despair and loneliness through the glass, as well as the last sentence she yelled, like a knife, cutting out with his heart.


    Heart throbbing in pain, his deep eyes looked at the beautiful figure outside the villa, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he wanted to say several times, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Liang Xiaoxiao slowly stood up from her numb body, her head was dizzy, and seeing the scene in front of her was a double image, she touched her hot forehead, feeling feverish.


    boom--


    "Knowing that it''s raining outside, I ran out stubbornly." Holding an umbrella, Jiang Shichen stood beside Liang Xiaoxiao, staring at her pale profile with deep eyes.


    Jiang Shichen threw the umbrella directly, and stretched out his arms to hug Liang Xiaoxiao. She slowly opened her eyes, and a familiar smell came into her nostrils. She instinctively resisted and pushed his chest.


    With flames in his eyes, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. Is he so annoying?


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I will definitely make you fall in love with me. You can only be my woman." Jiang Shichen said solemnly, as if making an oath, and also telling the woman in his arms.


    Jiang Shichen hugged Liang Xiaoxiao tightly, like a treasure, taking care of her carefully, not letting her slip away.

 Chapter 379

    One day, he''d make her fall in love with him, it was only a matter of time, and he had the patience to wait.


    Jiang Shichen gently put Liang Xiaoxiao on the bed, seeing her beautiful curves exposed, a fire rose in his lower abdomen, and he suppressed it fiercely. It''s not the time to think about such nasty things now.


    He will make her fall in love with him voluntarily, and everything will be left to time.


    He quickly walked aside, took out the medicine box from under the bed, found a bottle of alcohol, opened it calmly, poured it in the palm of his hand, rubbed it, and pressed it gently on her forehead.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale face, his eyes were full of distress, she was so stubborn, she refused to knock on his door.


    He slowly rubbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, arms, and even her whole body. Seeing her body temperature gradually normalize, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before he knew it, it was early morning, his eyes were bloodshot, and he lay down on the edge of the bed to take a nap.


    "Hmm..." Liang Xiaoxiao woke up leisurely, she was woken up by hunger, her whole body was limp and without any strength, she turned over the quilt, but couldn''t turn it over, she squinted her eyes slightly, looking at Jiang Shichen who was lying beside her, She gasped.


    Why is he here? She remembered that she was outside the villa, and then fainted, and she didn''t remember anything after that.


    Could it be that he carried her into the room, when she thought of what Bai Yu said, her heart throbbed inexplicably.


    Jiang Shichen suddenly pressed his hand on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body. She was so startled that she didn''t even dare to vent her breath. She called weakly, "Jiang Shichen? Shichen?"


    But Jiang Shichen seemed to be in a deep sleep, without any reaction at all.


    Maybe she was really thinking too much, she comforted herself, thinking about it, and started thinking about it.


    She pushed Jiang Shichen''s hand, but he seemed to put all his strength on her body, she frowned tightly, unable to move.


    "I''ll settle the score with you tomorrow." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, she raised her tired eyelids, and fell asleep again.


    Jiang Shichen slowly opened his eyes, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t take his hand off, which was a good thing.


    He deliberately put his hands on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, fearing that she would slip away again, and it would be difficult to see her again. He had always been in a light sleep, and would wake up whenever there was any movement.


    A ray of sunlight shone into the window, Liang Xiaoxiao raised her hand to block the sunlight.


    suddenly--


    She sat up from the bed, looked around in shock, her eyes gradually moved to the edge of the bed.


    "Ah!" Liang Xiaoxiao exclaimed, looking at Jiang Shichen in disbelief, when was he here.


    "Woman, you are very noisy." Jiang Shichen raised his head and said displeasedly. He only slept for a while, but was woken up by Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said to Jiang Shichen angrily, "Jiang Shichen, what did you do to me?"


    "Your figure doesn''t even catch my eye. I''m not that hungry." Jiang Shichen said coldly. He didn''t care for people who questioned him like this, and this person was the one he liked.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen with resentful eyes, this was the second time he said this sentence, she couldn''t bear it.


    If the tiger doesn''t show its power, it really treats her as a sick cat.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s anger with raised eyebrows coldly, pretending he didn''t see it, and said calmly: "Xiaoxiao, this is the truth, you have to admit it."


    "Who allowed you to call me by my name? Also, fuck you." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but swear, Jiang Shichen in front of her was too much to be beaten up.


    There was a smile on the corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth. Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao with fried hair was also a good enjoyment, and joy flashed in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat up, and glanced at the crumpled clothes from the corner of her eye.


    "what¡­¡­"


    This scream almost broke through the sky, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s scream echoed throughout the room.


    Jiang Shichen picked out his ears, only to feel that his ears were about to be deafened, and his eardrums were hit.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, pointed at him, but couldn''t speak: "You...you..."


    She held back for a long time without saying a reason, she bit her lips angrily, and sat back on the bed angrily.


    "I said I''m not interested in your figure, and I didn''t refuse it when I offered it automatically." Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows coldly, and said indifferently.


    The corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched violently, the Jiang Shichen now is just a ruffian, a real ruffian, the more he looks the more he looks like a ruffian.


    "Jiang Shichen, you''re really flattered." Liang Xiaoxiao spit out these words angrily, and almost fainted from his anger.


    She didn''t even know that his mouth was so owed, it was too much to be beaten.


    The corners of Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled up into a beautiful arc: "Thank you for your exaggeration, it''s a great honor."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words for a moment, unable to speak.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s devastated face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth got bigger and bigger. Teasing her every day is also a good enjoyment.


    On her body, he never had any depression, and he was completely relaxed.


    "Jiang Shichen, I discovered something." Liang Xiaoxiao paused, then said coldly, "You are getting more and more shameless."


    Jiang Shichen glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, and pressed his body against her. As soon as he touched her softness and the fragrance of her body, he couldn''t help but want to get closer to her.


    "If it''s shameless, I don''t mind if I can catch up with you." Jiang Shichen said with a smile on his face, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, looking at Jiang Shichen in astonishment, did he know what he was talking about, people are shameless and invincible, and they are talking about shameless people like him.


    She chose to remain silent, who knew that Jiang Shichen''s next sentence would be even more shocking.


    "Jiang Shichen, don''t you know that you are very heavy?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with burning eyes, and he actually dared to press her down with confidence.


    Jiang Shichen got up from her unhurriedly, and chuckled lightly: "The clothes are put in your room for you, and the room is next to it."


    "Thank you!" Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and looked at Jiang Shichen, a scorching flame shot out from her eyes, she wished she could burn him into a piece of coal, so that he wouldn''t have to speak.


    Liang Xiaoxiao got up quickly, and ran out of the room barefoot with the quilt on her body. The corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled into a smile, and his heart became more determined to catch up with her.


    She returned to the room, closed the door, leaned against the door, panting heavily: "I''m really useless, it''s just that I was pressed by him, and my face turned red like this."


    Her face was like a boiled red prawn, glowing red, touching her hot cheeks, she despised herself from the bottom of her heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw a neat set of clothes on the bed at a glance. She walked to the bed, picked up a beige skirt and shawl coat, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Jiang Shichen, pervert!" Liang Xiaoxiao changed into her clothes and almost scolded Jiang Shichen to death. The clothes were exactly in her size, Jiang Shichen must have tampered with them.


    "I don''t like swearing women." Jiang Shichen leaned against the door and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao frivolously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s back felt cold, and she swallowed with difficulty: "When did you come?"


    "Just when you scolded me, what''s wrong?" Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The brighter he smiled, the more uncertain Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart became. She sat down on the bed in horror, so he knew everything she said just now?


    Jiang Shichen walked slowly to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, his deep eyes collided with her flustered eyes: "Xiaoxiao, it''s wrong to scold people, let alone you are scolding me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked directly into Jiang Shichen''s eyes, and said coldly: "What I said is the truth, did you do something to me last night?"


    "Looking at you with a high fever, I haven''t lost my conscience to the point of killing you, I just want to help you physically cool down." Jiang Shichen said with a relaxed face, completely oblivious to Liang Xiaoxiao''s clenched fists, Fire-breathing eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her silver teeth at the opportunity, and looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, how could he speak with a dignified face, without even panting.


    Jiang Shichen put his hands into his trouser pockets, and calmly looked into Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry eyes. He kindly helped her, so she wouldn''t plan to avenge his kindness.


    "Jiang Shichen! You''re going too far!" Liang Xiaoxiao yelled angrily at Jiang Shichen. He was brazen, mean and obscene, and ate her tofu while she had a fever.


    Jiang Shichen''s face was gloomy, almost dripping ink, and he said in a cold voice: "If it weren''t for me, do you think you still have the strength to yell at me here?"


    Sure enough, she is a woman who doesn''t know what to do. If I had known, I would have let her lie down in the rain.


    Liang Xiaoxiao waited for Jiang Shichen angrily. She was as if a balloon had been deflated, and she suddenly calmed down: "If you don''t bring me back, the situation between me and Xiaoyu won''t be so bad."


    She was completely absorbed in what Bai Yu said to her last night, and her heart ached when she thought about it.


    She obviously didn''t do anything, but she was called such a miserable person by Bai Yu, she lowered her head sadly, her eyes were full of disappointment.


    Jiang Shichen noticed Liang Xiaoxiao''s change, and he said in a cold voice: "Didn''t you have the strength to talk back to me just now, why don''t you talk back now?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so immersed in her own world that she didn''t hear what Jiang Shichen said at all.


    She suddenly came back to her senses, and stared blankly at Jiang Shichen.


    Holding the phone tightly in her hand, she took a deep breath: "Jiang Shichen, no matter what happened before or in the future, I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore, just be a stranger."


    She didn''t want to lose her friendship because of Jiang Shichen, she had already lost enough, and the only friendship was what she cherished the most.


    Jiang Shichen glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, thinking that she would say something different, but ended up telling them not to meet each other in the future.


    If someone said this to him, he would refuse without hesitation, but with Liang Xiaoxiao in front of him, it was impossible for him to give up on her.


    "If I say no." Jiang Shichen said coldly, he would never give up on Liang Xiaoxiao, because it was simply impossible.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly into a straight line, and looked at Jiang Shichen indifferently: "Whether you agree or not, I''m just telling you."


    "Also, thank you for saving me." Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed sincerity, all of her was caused by Jiang Shichen, he was the one who hurt her, and she was still the one who saved her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put her hand on the doorknob, turned it slowly, and walked out of the door. From now on, she will never have any relationship with Jiang Shichen again.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes were full of flames, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back angrily: "This is how you thank you for your kindness?"


    "In the future, if I have a chance, I will thank you well." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice without even turning her head. She doesn''t want to have any entanglement with him now.


    She was anxious to go back to find Bai Yu and explain to her face to face that things were really not what she thought.


    Jiang Shichen''s brows were full of anger, and he shouted in a cold voice: "Liang Xiaoxiao, what do you think you can do when you go back now? Xiao Yu has already disappointed you..."


    "So what, and what does it have to do with you." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a cold face, and said in a cold voice, her plan does not need anyone to dictate, which will make her repel.


    Jiang Shichen sneered, and said coldly: "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see, I will make you fall in love with me completely."


    "You may not have woken up yet. I will never fall in love with you." Liang Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. She would not fall in love with Jiang Shichen. First of all, he has a fiancee, and secondly, he is not the type she likes. .


    Therefore, it is impossible for her to like him, he must be daydreaming.

 Chapter 380

    Falling in love with Jiang Shichen requires paying a painful price. She will not take risks, nor is she willing to take risks.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked out of the room decisively, closed the door, and separated the two of them.


    Jiang Shichen had a playful look in his eyes, everything is possible, so just wait and see.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you can only be my woman..." Jiang Shichen said resolutely, and he would do what he said.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were pale, and her head was dizzy for a while. She shook her head and touched her empty stomach. She hadn''t eaten for a long time, and she even had a fight with him in the morning.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood outside the door, carefully looking at the brilliant villa, it was very large, how did he live here alone, there was only one villa here, and he couldn''t stop the car even if he wanted to.


    She stumbled into the high heels and walked slowly. She clenched her teeth and walked forward with difficulty. The shoes rubbed her feet.


    "Broken shoes." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, took off the shoes on her feet neatly, and held them in her hands. She walked quickly, her eyes were full of confusion.


    Where the hell is this going? This place is like a maze, without someone to guide you, you can''t get out at all.


    squeak--


    A sound of brakes came to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears, she turned her head to look at the car suspiciously, Bai Yi?


    "Bai Yi, why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly with alienation in her eyes.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with gentle eyes: "I''ll pick you up, let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Bai Yi tilted his head and asked Liang Xiaoxiao to get into the car, with a smile on his lips.


    "Thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao said from the bottom of her heart. If she was alone, she probably wouldn''t be able to get out of here even if she walked for a day.


    Liang Xiaoxiao got into the car, and looked at Bai Yi with puzzled eyes: "How do you know I''m here?"


    She didn''t seem to have told him that she was here, so how did Bai Yi know?


    Bai Yi frowned, and said with a wry smile: "You were taken away by Shi Chen last night, I knew he would bring you here."


    He originally thought that Liang Xiaoxiao''s place in Jiang Shichen''s heart was not very important, but the moment he saw her walking out of the villa, he knew that she was different.


    In Jiang Shichen''s heart, she was very unusual.


    He thought he still had a chance, but now it seems that his chance is very small, but this does not stop him from protecting Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "What! So, you all know that I was taken away by him last night?" Liang Xiaoxiao exclaimed, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Bai Yi nodded heavily. Not only did he know, but he also knew that Jiang Shichen had personally said that she was his woman and swore his sovereignty.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, wanting to die. It was clear that nothing happened between her and Jiang Shichen, and now she couldn''t wash herself away even if she jumped into the Yellow River. She wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you like him?" Bai Yi asked tentatively. He knew that he might like him in the end, but he still asked.


    There was a cold light in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and she said decisively: "I don''t like him, no one will like him if I like him."


    Bai Yi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Could it be that if Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Jiang Shichen, he will have a chance?


    From this point of view, he has to work harder, at least he will have regrets in the future, but he has worked hard, hasn''t he?


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared straight ahead, her eyes dimmed instantly: "Bai Yi, take me back to the apartment."


    She rubbed the center of her brows irritably, she still didn''t know how to explain it to Bai Yu so that she would believe it.


    This was what gave her the most headache. She had no feelings for Jiang Shichen at all, let alone liked him.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao." Bai Yi calmly agreed, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s profile, full of warmth.


    Bai Yi parked the car steadily at the breakfast shop, and he turned his head to look at the confused Liang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, go in and have some breakfast first, and then I''ll take you back."


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed Bai Yi''s gaze and forgot about the past, and she really arrived at the breakfast shop.


    A cage of crystal steamed buns, a bowl of light porridge, and a plate of appetizers were placed in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were foggy. She hadn''t eaten since last night and woke up hungry in the middle of the night. Only Bai Yi was so caring.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao dotingly: "Don''t be so polite, Xiaoxiao, hurry up and eat."


    Liang Xiaoxiao ate the porridge gracefully, tears welling up in her eyes.


    She is not a hypocritical person, she just thought of something, and burst into tears, out of control.


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you just eat breakfast? Why are you still crying? Isn''t it delicious?" Bai Yi saw the teardrops on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, and he said with a heartache, wishing he could hold her tightly in his arms and wipe his face dry. tear stains.


    Was she wronged?


    Bai Yi clenched his fists tightly, and looked out with resentful eyes: "I''ll go to Jiang Shichen to settle the score."


    He asked Jiang Shichen to take care of Liang Xiaoxiao, not like this, but it actually made her cry, it''s just hateful.


    Liang Xiaoxiao grabbed Bai Yi''s hand and shook her head helplessly: "Don''t go...it has nothing to do with him."


    The last person she wanted to see now was Jiang Shichen, and the fear he brought her was something she would never forget.


    As soon as he appeared, her life was completely messed up, and she just wanted to live an ordinary life.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with gloomy eyes, and said indifferently: "Xiaoxiao, then tell me why you are crying."


    If he knew that it was Jiang Shichen who did it, he would definitely not let him go. He was not afraid of him, but thought he was capable of taking care of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    But now it seems that everything is wrong, everything he thinks is wrong.


    "No, the sand blew into the eyes, and it''s a little itchy." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently, with a smile flowing between her brows.


    Bai Yi pursed his lips into a straight line, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and he sighed slightly: "It''s nothing serious."


    "No, I''m full, and I want to go back." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she couldn''t eat much at all, because thinking about Bai Yu made her very irritable.


    Bai Yi didn''t expose Liang Xiaoxiao''s lie, but followed her words: "Let''s go now, Xiaoyu should be home by now."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded lightly, because Bai Yu''s leg was sprained and still not healed, all the activities for the past few days have been postponed, and she is expected to be at home.


    She didn''t want to lose Bai Yu, a good friend, even if she said bad things, she would endure it, just because friendship was what she valued the most.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go up with you." Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly. Xiaoyu coughed a little last night, so he didn''t know what''s going on today.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but was snatched away by Bai Yi: "Last night, I was drenched in the rain and felt a little uncomfortable. I haven''t had time to ask her about her situation."


    Hearing what he said, she had no chance to refute.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took out the key from her wallet and inserted it into the door. She frowned and murmured softly, "Why can''t it be opened?"


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Bai Yi walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, seeing that she couldn''t open the door, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said puzzled, "I can''t open the door."


    "Show me." Bai Yi walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, pulled out the key, looked at the hole pattern and the shape of the key, and frowned.


    "How? Is the key broken?" Liang Xiaoxiao said nervously, she didn''t think about the other side at all.


    Bai Yi looked at the door with a gloomy face, straightened up, and said in a cold voice: "The lock has been changed, only the people inside can open it."


    Frost had formed under his eyes, what the hell was Bai Yu doing, he actually changed the lock.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face paled in an instant, her eyes were full of disappointment, had Bai Yu been so cruel to her?


    bang bang bang¡ª


    Bai Yi knocked on the door angrily, but he wanted to ask Bai Yu what was going on.


    "Bai Yi, let''s go, Xiao Yu is angry with me." Liang Xiaoxiao said lonely. She thought of thousands of scenes where Bai Yu would scold her, but she never thought that she would directly change the lock.


    This kind of punishment is the cruelest. A wry smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and it spread to the bottom of her heart.


    Bai Yu has already proved her attitude with actions, let''s talk about it after a while, she can''t lift up any strength now.


    The best punishment is not verbal abuse, but silent actions.


    "I''ll call Xiaoyu." Bai Yi said coldly, but he wanted to ask clearly what was going on.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head quickly, but it was still useless. Bai Yi had already dialed Bai Yu''s number.


    "Xiao Yu, where are you?" Bai Yi said in a cold voice, with a trace of sullenness in his words.


    Bai Yu shrugged easily, picked out the clothes she liked, and said calmly: "I''m shopping, what''s the matter?"


    "Of course something happened. Let me ask you, what happened when you changed the lock." Bai Yi went straight to the point and asked coldly.


    There was a mocking smile on the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth, neither annoyed nor angry, she said calmly: "It''s what you think, and I only have the key to the apartment."


    Now she hated Liang Xiaoxiao so much that she wanted to kick her out of the apartment, but they signed a contract and couldn''t terminate the manager, otherwise she would have dismissed her long ago.


    After all, Liang Xiaoxiao was of great help to her at work.


    "Now, immediately, immediately." Bai Yi roared angrily, his eyes were full of anger.


    What exactly happened that made the always kind Bai Yuxia change the door lock cruelly.


    His mind was at a loss, and the only solution was to ask Bai Yu to come back and explain it to him face to face.


    "Bai Yi, Liang Xiaoxiao is by your side, let me say a few words to her." Bai Yu said calmly, not angry because Bai Yi yelled at her.


    Bai Yi frowned tightly, and stared at the wall with angry eyes, as if about to burst a hole.


    Seeing that there was a delay in the voice coming from the phone, Bai Yu snorted coldly: "I just want to say a few words to her, so don''t be so nervous."


    After these things happened, Bai Yi still stood by Liang Xiaoxiao''s side. She didn''t know whether to call him stupid or naive.


    Seeing Bai Yi''s tangled face, Liang Xiaoxiao asked uncertainly, "Bai Yi, did Xiaoyu look for me?"


    "kindness."


    "Give me the phone, I''ll have a few words with Xiaoyu." Liang Xiaoxiao said pretending to be relaxed, and looked at Bai Yi with smiling eyes.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in embarrassment, handed the phone to Liang Xiaoxiao reluctantly, and looked at her worriedly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took the phone and shouted calmly: "Xiaoyu..."


    "Didn''t I tell you not to call me Xiao Yu?" Bai Yu frowned, stared at the ground with displeasure, and put the vicious clothes on the hanger.


    Thinking of the deceit she got in return for her friendship, the anger in her heart surged upwards.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, from today onwards, I will be the only one in the apartment. I will come back tonight, and my agent will wait until the contract expires. Are you clear now?" Bai Yu said coldly, without a trace of emotion .


    She doesn''t want to live with fake people, it makes her sick.


    Disappointment was written all over Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, she did not expect the matter to be so serious.


    She accidentally clicked on the speakerphone with her hand, and Bai Yi heard it clearly from the side. There was a storm in his eyes, and he said coldly, "Xiaoyu, why did you become like this?"


    Bai Yu was slightly shocked, and then realized: "Bai Yi, when you know Liang Xiaoxiao''s true face, you will understand why I have changed now."


    Her current appearance was forced out by Liang Xiaoxiao. She thought she had gained a pure friendship, but it turned out to be a deception from beginning to end.

 Chapter 381

    What is the use of such a friendship for her? She despises this friendship for being deceitful from beginning to end.


    "Xiao Yu, I order you, come back immediately, no matter what happened, you come back now." Bai Yi said coldly, he didn''t even know what happened now.


    He didn''t know the reason of the matter until Bai Yu came back.


    Bai Yu snorted coldly, and said coldly, "What if I say no."


    Why should she go back immediately because of Bai Yi''s words.


    For this reason, she was not very happy to accept it.


    "Then I''ll wait for you here, Bai Yu, don''t be willful." Bai Yi frowned and said coldly.


    Bai Yu gritted her teeth and looked at the ground, she hung up the phone angrily, and looked out the window unwillingly.


    "Miss, do you still want this dress?" The salesperson walked to Bai Yu''s side and asked politely.


    Bai Yu stared at the salesperson with cold eyes, and said angrily: "Didn''t you see that I am annoying now, don''t want it."


    She threw down her clothes and hurried out of the clothing store.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi worriedly, and said softly, "Bai Yi, will it be bad for you to do this?"


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Yu has done something wrong, so he will naturally be punished." Bai Yi said lightly, not thinking that he had done anything wrong at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of worry, Bai Yi did this, is there really nothing wrong?


    She was suspicious for a while, her feet were slightly numb, and she leaned her body against the door without a trace.


    Bai Yi stood calmly at the door, waiting for Bai Yu to come back.


    The rattling sound reached Bai Yi''s ears, and he turned around to see that Bai Yu walked up unhurriedly, looking around them with calm eyes.


    "I kept you waiting for so long." Bai Yu said calmly, without any intention of sincerely apologizing.


    Bai Yu calmly took out the key, inserted it into the hole in the door, twisted it, and the door opened.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the furnishings in the apartment, and she frowned: "Xiaoyu...you..."


    All the furnishings inside have been replaced, even her slippers are gone.


    Is she really so unfeeling?


    Bai Yu raised her head proudly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly: "Do you know why I treat you like this? It''s because you cheated my feelings, and I just retaliated with an eye."


    She calmly and easily put on her slippers and walked to the sofa, poured a glass of warm water and drank lightly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to put her feet down for a moment, she stepped on the clean floor, her stained shoes were out of place here.


    "Xiaoxiao, come in." Bai Yi said softly, seeing that she was still refusing to come in, he reminded her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi with a wry smile, she was an outsider now, without Bai Yu''s permission, she didn''t know if she wanted to go in.


    Bai Yu glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao from the corner of her eye, and said coldly, "Come in."


    She wants to change an apartment now, anyway, she just doesn''t want to live with Liang Xiaoxiao, which makes her feel disgusted.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stepped into the apartment, looking at the drastically changed room, her eyes were full of guilt, it was her hurting Bai Yu that made her temperament change drastically.


    "Xiaoyu, what happened." Bai Yi directly opened the skylight and said to Lianghua, he wanted to know what happened to her to reject Liang Xiaoxiao so much.


    Bai Yu put down the water glass leisurely, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao lazily, and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth: "You can just ask her?"


    Bai Yi was very dissatisfied with Bai Yu''s current attitude, his face darkened instantly, and he said coldly, "I''m asking you, not Xiaoxiao."


    "Xiaoxiao? You''re still shouting so affectionately, don''t you know that she''s on two boats?" Bai Yu''s eyes pierced Liang Xiaoxiao like a sharp sword light.


    It was because of her that she felt that she had been deceived like never before. No one could understand this kind of pain.


    Displeasure flashed across Bai Yi''s eyes, and he sat opposite Bai Yu, looking at her calmly: "Why do you say that?"


    "You mean I like him, and Shi Chen also likes her, right?" Bai Yi said in a cold voice, seeing Bai Yu''s astonished eyes, he knew he was right.


    "Isn''t that the case? Liang Xiaoxiao hooked up with you, and then went to hook up with Bai Xue''s fianc¨¦!" Bai Yu bit her fianc¨¦ extremely hard, and she wanted to warn her that Jiang Shichen already had a fianc¨¦e.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face paled in an instant, and she stood there in a daze, unable to speak, and when she wanted to speak, it felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat, unable to speak or swallow.


    Bai Yi said angrily, "Xiao Yu, speak carefully."


    Bai Yu sneered: "Bai Yi, you are still defending her. What kind of hallucinogen did she give you? You want to defend her like this."


    It''s really her good brother, with elbows turned out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lied to her feelings, and what was more, she took Bai Xue''s fianc¨¦ away, and Bai Yi still defended her like this.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t annoy me." Bai Yi said coldly. It''s not that he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t want to care too much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao tugged at Bai Yi''s sleeve, signaling him to stop talking, otherwise the result would only be worse, she didn''t want to see such a scene happen.


    This is not good for them. The friendship and family relationship that can''t be tolerated have been ruined by her, and she will live in guilt.


    Bai Yi gently patted the back of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and gave her a warm smile.


    Bai Yu looked at the two of them disdainfully: "You two should stop showing affection in front of me, Liang Xiaoxiao, how did I treat you? I matched you and Bai Yi so that you can have a stable job. This is how you treat me Lie to me and break up Xiaoxue''s love?"


    Her voice raised a degree, and she scolded Liang Xiaoxiao sternly.


    She still foolishly believed in Liang Xiaoxiao blindly, but what she got was a deep expectation, how could she not be angry.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s not what you think. I swear, I really don''t like Jiang Shichen, and I didn''t want to break up Xiaoxue and the others." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a panic, she had no intention of doing these things at all.


    She just wants to live an ordinary life and doesn''t want to be involved in their complicated affairs.


    Bai Yu snorted coldly, stood up slowly, walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and met her cold gaze: "Liang Xiaoxiao, how dare you swear that you didn''t do these things?"


    "I dare to swear, I will never lie to you, let alone fall in love with Jiang Shichen." Liang Xiaoxiao said loudly, without the slightest hesitation.


    She didn''t like Jiang Shichen in the first place, why did everyone think she liked him.


    Bai Yu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but still refused to let go: "Even if you swear it''s useless, I want you not to see Shi Chen in the future, can you do it?"


    As long as she doesn''t see Jiang Shichen, then he won''t like Liang Xiaoxiao, and Bai Xue''s relationship will naturally not be disturbed.


    A trace of hesitation flashed across Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows, and she said calmly, "I can do it."


    "But you hesitated." Bai Yu bluntly pointed out Liang Xiaoxiao''s hesitation just now. It''s possible that she still had illusions about Jiang Shichen.


    Liang Xiaoxiao anxiously explained: "It''s not what you think, I just thought, you have accepted Huanyu''s jewelry endorsement, and you will have to go there in the next few days, it is inevitable that you will..." I will meet Jiang Shichen.


    She wished she could stay as far away from Jiang Shichen as possible, so that she wouldn''t fall into this muddy water.


    Bai Yu hesitated for a moment, then said in a cold voice, "It''s fine if I''m by your side, but don''t let him have any contact with him in private."


    "Of course I will pay attention, so now, Xiao Yu, are you forgiving me?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu excitedly, what she was looking forward to most was to get her forgiveness.


    Although these things were not caused by her, they were inextricably related to her. The culprit was Jiang Shichen. He didn''t confess his confession, and he wouldn''t declare his sovereignty in front of everyone. These things didn''t exist at all.


    Bai Yu turned her head indifferently, and said in a cold voice: "Whoever said I forgive you, don''t be sentimental."


    "Really? I thought you''d forgive me." Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed disappointment, did she think too much?


    She raised her head and looked at Bai Yu firmly: "I will get your forgiveness, Xiao Yu, I will move out for a while, and I will move back when you are not angry."


    "Go far away as soon as possible, out of sight and out of mind." Bai Yu said coldly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled at Bai Yu, and didn''t mind her current attitude, after all, she did everything wrong.


    She walked to her room, packed her things quickly, and looked at the familiar room with longing thoughts, her nose was sour.


    "Xiao Yu, you''ve gone too far. Isn''t it good that Xiaoxiao is by your side to take care of you?" Bai Yi looked at Bai Yu helplessly. It was too unkind for her to drive someone out of the apartment like this.


    Bai Yu looked over coldly: "Bai Yi, what do you want me to do, let her stay here, as long as I see her, I will think of her cheating on me, I can''t bear it."


    She was telling the truth, and when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao, her mind was filled with the things she confessed to herself last night, which made her unable to accept it for a while.


    "Xiaoyu, but all this is not Xiaoxiao''s fault, could it be..."


    "Stop talking, this is my apartment, I know how to measure it." Bai Yu looked over with a cold look, and said firmly.


    It''s her decision and she won''t change it.


    Bai Yi glanced at Bai Yu helplessly, she was also stubborn and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Bai Yu sat on the sofa depressed. It was clearly Liang Xiaoxiao''s fault, but why did everyone favor her.


    "Xiaoxue, at a friend''s house, don''t say anything too radical to irritate her. What Shi Chen said last night irritated her." Bai Yi said to Bai Yu with a serious heart.


    He also found out in the early morning last night when Bai Xue''s friend called him, that''s why he found out.


    "I see." Bai Yu said calmly, she knew that Bai Xue was feeling very uncomfortable, let her soothe her mood these few days.

 Chapter 382

    Bai Xue is such an adult, this matter only needs a transition period, and she can slowly calm down.


    But is it really that simple?


    "Xiao Yu, how is your foot?" Bai Yi looked at Bai Yu''s ankle and asked worriedly.


    Bai Yu followed his gaze and said calmly, "It''s all right, I can go to work tomorrow."


    "Don''t go to work if it doesn''t heal." Bai Yi said sternly, the injury hasn''t healed yet, what to do if you get hurt again, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Bai Yu stood in front of Bai Yi, with her hands on her hips, and said persistently, "If I say I''m fine, I''m fine. It''s not a big deal."


    With her puffy cheeks, she glared at Bai Yi angrily, as if she would cry if he didn''t let her go to work.


    Bai Yi smiled helplessly, watching her bouncing up and down, his heart also calmed down a lot.


    "Okay, but you have to bring Xiaoxiao with you tomorrow. After all, she is your manager, so I don''t worry." Bai Yi said solemnly, he didn''t want Bai Yu to give up such a good manager.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi with a muffled voice. She had planned not to take Liang Xiaoxiao with her. She peeked at Bai Yi''s cold face and said weakly, "What if I don''t agree."


    "I don''t agree. All subsequent activities after you will be cancelled." Bai Yi said in a cold voice without leaving any room for it.


    Bai Yu has a mournful face, this matter is not so serious, she has a bad relationship with Liang Xiaoxiao now, and she doesn''t know how to face her.


    She peeked at Bai Yi''s cold side face, she knew that this matter was beyond discussion.


    "Okay, I''ll take her with me." Bai Yu said reluctantly, she didn''t want to take Liang Xiaoxiao with her, but who made her a manager.


    Bai Yu pursed her mouth helplessly, sat by the side depressedly, and glanced out of the window.


    She agreed to let Liang Xiaoxiao go to work, but it didn''t mean she forgave her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao simply tidied up, seeing that there was only one suitcase, she smiled helplessly, she was really reluctant to leave the room where she lived for so long.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ve packed it up. There are still fresh ingredients in the refrigerator. Eat on time and don''t kick the quilt at night..." Liang Xiaoxiao kept telling Bai Yu what to pay attention to.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao resentfully, and interrupted her coldly: "Have you finished speaking? Please leave when you are finished."


    She is an adult, doesn''t she know that she should pay attention to these things?


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head sadly. She just reminded Bai Yu with good intentions, but unexpectedly she had such a big reaction, which made her very sad.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but found that she didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yi looked at them with a complicated expression: "Xiaoxiao, let me take you out."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, since she was already in the way of Bai Yu''s eyes, she should go out.


    Bai Yu looked angrily at Liang Xiaoxiao and Bai Yi''s leaving figure, her eyes were full of resentment, she didn''t care about her taking care of her.


    She walked slowly into the refrigerator, looking at the ingredients stuffed inside, with warm slogans pasted on it, tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be angry with Xiaoyu, she still doesn''t understand these things." Bai Yi said to Liang Xiaoxiao gently, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Seeing and hearing these things, Bai Yu couldn''t understand for a while, but he could tolerate it, but it hurt Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sniffed, and said indifferently: "I''m not angry, I can understand her, if I were her, I would be angry too."


    Time will tell everything, she doesn''t like Jiang Shichen, let time clear her charges.


    She didn''t blame her, she just felt a little sad.


    "Go to my place to rest for the night first, and I''ll help you find a house tomorrow." Bai Yi said softly, he had already thought about what Liang Xiaoxiao was going to do next.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi with shocked eyes: "Bai Yi, no need, it''s still early, I''ll just find a hotel to stay in."


    She looked up at the sky, it was almost dusk.


    Bai Yi''s face was slightly ugly, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you to the hotel."


    Ever since Bai Yu said those words to her, she deliberately kept a distance from Bai Yi, and she didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    This is good for both of them, and she doesn''t want to get involved in their affairs.


    "Jiang Shichen, why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao spotted Jiang Shichen walking out of the car out of the corner of her eye, and she looked at him in surprise.


    Why did he suddenly appear here? She has seen the two people she least wanted to see, and she wished she could find a hole in the ground and get in so that no one would find out.


    With a smile on the corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth, he said heartily, "Of course I''m here to pick you up."


    "Home? What home?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in a daze. Why couldn''t she understand a word of what she was talking about.


    "Of course it''s our home. Do you still remember what you said to me yesterday?" Jiang Shichen''s eyes flashed a joke, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao affectionately.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, looking at him in confusion, what did she say?


    Could it be the words after drunkenness?


    Jiang Shichen continued with a smile on his face, "You were touching me in the car, and I told you to take responsibility, and you agreed."


    At this moment, he was smiling like a sneaky cat, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao choked for a moment, she had no memory of when this happened.


    The only possibility -


    She puffed her cheeks angrily, and said angrily: "Do you believe what you say when you''re drunk?"


    Jiang Shichen calmly said without blushing, "Speak the truth after drinking, Xiaoxiao, don''t you think so?"


    He moved closer and closer to Liang Xiaoxiao, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently: "Shameless, pervert."


    "Thank you for the compliment. After talking, it''s time to go home." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, and said with a smile.


    Bai Yi looked at Jiang Shichen in astonishment. He was silent and introverted, and his aloof demeanor, why did he seem to be a different person suddenly.


    He really fell in love with Liang Xiaoxiao, otherwise Jiang Shichen, who had always been deserted, would have said such shameless words to her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen resentfully, she would not go with him, this is absolutely impossible, she naturally took Bai Yi''s arm, and said calmly: "I already have someone I like, I am won''t go with you."


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Yi with his cold eyes, his handsome facial features were almost dripping with ink.


    Bai Yi was slightly stunned on the spot, a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and a warm voice sounded: "Xiaoxiao won''t go back with you."


    He firmly protected Liang Xiaoxiao behind his back, and his firm eyes met Jiang Shichen, no matter whether she was voluntary or forced this time, he would protect her to the end.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Bai Yi, as if he wanted to see Liang Xiaoxiao behind him through him, he sneered and remained silent.


    He exuded a sinister aura around him, enveloping the three of them, Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head, not daring to look at Jiang Shichen''s face.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I''ll let you come and beg me to take you back." Jiang Shichen coldly dropped these words, and looked indifferently at Liang Xiaoxiao who was behind Bai Yi, and he would let her know how to write when she regretted it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao poked her head out, and said angrily, "Jiang Shichen, you are completely dreaming."


    The only good feeling she had for Jiang Shichen, because of what he said, has collapsed and disappeared.


    "Then you just wait."


    This time Jiang Shichen was really irritated, how could he not be angry when he saw the woman he loved took the initiative to marry another man.


    And the consequences of his anger were very serious, he coldly gouged out Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, as if the egg hit a stone, he was overconfident.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched Jiang Shichen get into the car, and the car drove out of her sight. Then she let go of Bai Yi''s hand, and said coyly, "I''m sorry, I got you involved."


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about, I will protect you from now on." Bai Yi said magnetically and charmingly, with a smile and a flash of disappointment in his eyes.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao let go of his arm quickly, her heart was full of loneliness, but she couldn''t vent it, so she could only hold it in her heart.


    She kept a distance from Bai Yi discreetly, she didn''t want to have too much contact with these two men now, she just wanted to be ordinary.


    "Bai Yi, I''ll find the hotel by myself, you don''t have to see me off." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, with a smile on her brows.


    Bai Yi frowned tightly, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face with deep eyes: "Xiaoxiao, don''t treat me like a stranger."


    He pointed to the heart: "Here, it hurts."


    He wants to be Liang Xiaoxiao''s guardian, which is enough for him, not being a stranger, which will make him collapse.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gasped, and looked at Bai Yi with disbelieving eyes: "You..."


    Is this an indirect confession?


    Although she knew that Bai Yi liked her, she would not be with him, this was the truth.


    "Xiaoxiao, I know you don''t like me, it''s okay, I''d be happy to take me out to defend you from time to time, and be your knight, silently guarding you." Bai Yi said happily, without any sadness at all. and lonely.


    His loss was only kept in the deepest part of his heart, and what he gave Liang Xiaoxiao was endless care.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were slightly moist, and she met his sincere eyes: "Bai Yi, it''s not worth it, it''s really not worth it."


    She is not worthy of being liked by Bai Yi. He will meet someone better than her in his life, and this person is not her.


    The right person will come as long as you wait.


    And she, Liang Xiaoxiao, is not Bai Yi''s beloved.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not is up to me, Xiaoxiao, I just want you to promise me one thing, is that okay?" Bai Yi stared at Liang Xiaoxiao expectantly.


    Only this matter, he wanted to get Liang Xiaoxiao''s personal consent.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and said with a wry smile, "Let''s not say one, ten are fine."


    Bai Yi smiled: "I''m not that greedy, as long as one is enough."


    "Don''t refuse my kindness, okay? I won''t make things difficult for you, Xiaoxiao, but can you let me accompany you silently? Until the right person appears." Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao affectionately, as long as she nodded, he I am very happy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood there hesitantly, not knowing how to respond.


    She thought for a while, then said slowly, "Okay, I promise you."


    "Xiaoxiao, really?" Bai Yi''s eyes burst out with excitement, and he looked at her happily. Did she really agree?


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded and said sincerely, "Of course it''s true."


    What she said was not so unreliable, she looked at Bai Yi full of doubts.


    Bai Yi was as happy as a child, with joy written all over his face. He was so happy to hear her say that.


    "Xiaoxiao, thank you for giving me a chance." Bai Yi said heartily, with a smile on his brows.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand the mood at this moment.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi in confusion, she just agreed to his request, and he was so happy?


    The corners of her mouth were raised slightly, seeing that Bai Yi was happy, she was also happy.


    "Bai Yi, are you relieved to let me go to the hotel now?" Liang Xiaoxiao almost forgot about it, it was already dusk, and she was a little tired.


    She didn''t sleep well last night, so many things happened today, she didn''t recover all of a sudden, she was exhausted physically and mentally.


    Bai Yi pursed his lips into a straight line, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with his deep eyes: "I''ll take you downstairs to the hotel."


    "It''s okay, I''m in trouble." Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly, she had promised him, she couldn''t refuse his kindness, and she regretted it if she couldn''t agree at the beginning.

 Chapter 383

    If so, wouldn''t she become a dishonest person, and she would not allow herself to do so.


    Bai Yi wanted to say something, but looked at Liang Xiaoxiao without saying a word, opened the car door in a gentlemanly manner, and let her sit in it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood sideways by the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the busy traffic on the street. A busy day is about to pass, and the whole city will fall into silence.


    "Xiaoxiao, call me for something, I forgot to remind you, Xiaoyu''s foot is almost recovered, she will go to work tomorrow, you are her manager, go with her."


    Bai Yi said solemnly, this matter must not be forgotten.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi in shock: "I haven''t been fired yet?"


    "How could you fire an excellent manager like you? Don''t think too much, take a good rest and go to work tomorrow." Bai Yi said heartily with a smile flowing between his brows.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded her head confidently, and said joyfully, "I will definitely do my best to make Xiao Yu realize her dream."


    She also knew that this was an opportunity that Bai Yi had won for her, a chance to make peace with Bai Yu, and it must not be wasted.


    Bai Yi nodded, with a smile on his lips: "I''m going out first, you should rest early."


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave a light grace, and saw Bai Yi walked out of the room unhurriedly. She stayed in the room alone, looking around the room in boredom. She threw her body on the big soft bed, relaxing all over. down.


    Ding--


    The text message on the mobile phone rang, and Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the phone full of doubts. She opened the message, her pupils constricted, and her eyes were full of flames.


    "You don''t want to get what I can''t get, just wait and see, I won''t make it easier for you." A text message was placed in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, and she narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at the text message in doubt.


    It hasn''t been long since she came to this city, and she doesn''t have any enemies. Who would say such cruel words?


    She whispered softly: "Maybe I''m thinking too much."


    A familiar figure flashed in her mind, but after thinking about it, it was impossible, no matter how much Bai Xue hated her, she would never say such a thing.


    She put down her cell phone and lay on the bed tossing and turning but couldn''t fall asleep. What was circling in her mind was the text message, which made her very uneasy.


    Early the next morning, Liang Xiaoxiao went out and hailed a taxi. She looked at the familiar street outside the window, her eyes were full of loneliness, the familiar street was already unfamiliar.


    "Master, this is not the way to Baiming Company." Liang Xiaoxiao watched the car drive out of the city and came to the suburbs, she pretended to be calm and said.


    She turned on the phone casually and dialed the person on the top of the phone contacts.


    "I want to get out of the car." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice with a gloomy face.


    The driver snorted coldly, and said fiercely: "I still want to get out of the car, dream, just stay."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know if the phone was connected at all, and she didn''t know if the people over there knew about her condition.


    "Here is an abandoned building with tall chimneys next to it. This is a chemical plant, right?" Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, with cold sweat on her palms.


    "Shut up, if you say another word, your mouth will be sewn up." The driver said fiercely, stepping on the accelerator, Liang Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and bumped into the car window.


    "Ah!" Liang Xiaoxiao cried out in pain, and looked at the driver with angry eyes, who exactly ordered him.


    If she asked directly, it would definitely not work. She could only wait for the rescuers to arrive. She was no match for the mighty and majestic driver next to her.


    Huanyu Group meeting room.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, his deep eyes scanned the crowd, and said in a cold voice, "The meeting is adjourned."


    "President? This is the quarterly summary meeting for the first half of the year, you..." A shareholder looked at Jiang Shichen displeased. Today''s meeting is very important to them.


    Jiang Shichen held his cell phone tightly, staring at the shareholder with cold eyes, exuding a chilling aura around him.


    The shareholder swallowed hard, lowered his head in horror, not daring to look Jiang Shichen directly in the eyes.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Jiang Shichen said coldly with a gloomy face.


    The shareholder looked around in confusion, but no one spoke for him. He looked at the group of people angrily, and when the critical moment came, no one stood up, which made him mad.


    The shareholder was filled with anger and said coldly, "I have no objection."


    Jiang Shichen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said calmly, "Is there anything else you want to say now?"


    Naturally, there is nothing to say, even if there is, they have to hold it in their stomachs, and the major shareholders dare not speak, so what else can they say.


    "No, the meeting is over." Jiang Shichen said coldly, and quickly stepped out of the office.


    He turned on his phone and searched for the location Liang Xiaoxiao had mentioned before, a place flashed in his mind, and a sinister smile curled up on the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the driver uneasily, with a look of calmness in her eyes, she must not let him notice anything strange.


    "Hurry up and get out of the car." The driver slammed on the brakes, Liang Xiaoxiao staggered, her head was hit again and she became dizzy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared hard, and looked at the driver angrily: "What are you bringing me here for?"


    "Don''t do anything, you''ll know when the time comes." The driver gave Liang Xiaoxiao a cold look, and said fiercely.


    He got out of the car and looked around, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth, opened the car door angrily, and dragged her down.


    Tears welled up from the corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s painful eyes, but she didn''t dare to cry out the pain, and stared at the driver angrily.


    "I''ve already settled the matter, so the remaining half of the money..." The driver said coldly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with warning eyes.


    Don''t think about slipping away, or the consequences will be serious, this is the message Liang Xiaoxiao read from his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at the blue sky in a daze, could it be related to the text message last night?


    She didn''t dare to think about it, she was afraid that if she thought about it, the result would be unacceptable to her.


    "Can you tell me who ordered you to do this?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the driver expectantly, she wanted to know who did all this.


    He was so cruel that he wanted to put her to death.


    Snapped--


    "Stop talking nonsense, shut up!" The driver looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with cold eyes, and let out a disdainful voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s left cheek was instantly swollen and red.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. If she could come back from here alive this time, she would definitely investigate this matter and not let that person go.


    The driver stuck the phone to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, and said coldly: "Be honest, otherwise..."


    The gleaming knife in his hand was shining coldly, facing her coldly.


    Gu Xiaoqing looked at him fearlessly, and heard a hoarse voice with a changed voice on the phone: "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you still remember the text message from last night?"


    "Who are you?" Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, not as flustered as imagined.


    A sarcastic smile came from the phone, and he said sinisterly: "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that your life will become very miserable in the future."


    A clucking sound like sawing wood pierced Liang Xiaoxiao''s eardrums. She frowned and looked at the ground angrily.


    "What I promised you, I''ve already done it, don''t let your debt go, the dog will jump over the wall if you''re in a hurry." The driver said coldly to the other end of the phone, with bloodlust flashing in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned all over, his eyes were clearly looking at her, he wouldn''t really want to tear up the ticket, right?


    She wanted to ask for help, but the place was deserted everywhere, and there were no people, if there were, it was only the two of them.


    There was a storm in the driver''s eyes, and he said angrily with a gloomy face: "Do you really think that I dare not touch her, let alone her, even you and I dare?"


    After speaking, he sneered twice, his eyes full of viciousness and cruelty.


    "Three minutes, I have to see the result." The driver hung up the phone resolutely, dragged Liang Xiaoxiao to the trunk, took out a thick rope, and tied it around her wrist.


    Liang Xiaoxiao staggered and fell to the ground, full of discarded debris, her hand was pricked with blood, which looked shocking.


    The driver lit a cigarette, stood calmly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, sized her up, raised her chin with his finger, and jokingly said, "If it wasn''t for the buyer''s request not to touch you, I would really like to taste you." .¡±


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears were full of the driver''s wretched smile. If she had breakfast in the morning, she would definitely spit it all on him.


    But the person in front of him has a real knife, so don''t act rashly.


    Silence, silence is the best weapon.


    Liu Neng looked at the silent Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, and said angrily, "Didn''t you just say that you were very energetic? Why don''t you say it now? Could it be that she is really a bitch."


    You are the bitch, and the whole family is a bitch, Liang Xiaoxiao yelled crazily in her heart, wishing she could calm down the anger in her heart by tearing up the people in front of her.


    It''s been such a long time, it''s estimated that the phone call she made has disappeared, and loneliness flashed in her eyes.


    Liu Neng glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao contemptuously: "Look at your dead fish eyes, bucket waist, and elephant legs, I can''t put my mouth down."


    He kept shaking his head while talking, his eyes full of disgust.


    Liang Xiaoxiao almost jumped up and blew Liu Neng''s head off. Is this what a man said?


    He can tie her like this, not a man but a beast.


    "But who made you offend someone you shouldn''t have? She let me fuck you, but when I saw your face, I suddenly changed my mind. How about letting you go?" Liu Neng looked at Liang with a smile Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t believe this man, ten sentences and ten sentences were all lies, didn''t she just want her to speak? She is not.


    Lonely flashed in her eyes, who will save her at this moment, while playing with Liu Neng, her neck is hanging on the blade, and if she is not careful, there may be a whoop.


    Liu Neng looked at the wooden woman in front of him angrily. She didn''t say a word. Could it be that she was really not afraid? His knife was viciously pressed against Liang Xiaoxiao, and he asked coldly, "Are you really not afraid?"


    "What should I be afraid of? Are you afraid of your knife?" Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the cold knife with disdain in her eyes, and continued, "I am afraid, of course I am afraid, but I am afraid, will you let me go?" ?¡±


    It''s impossible to think about it with your toes. After taking so much trouble to bring her here, is it possible that he came here to chat nonsense with her?


    She is not stupid, and she is not so easy to deceive.


    Liu Neng looked at Liang Xiaoxiao approvingly, seeing how smart she was.


    "Just tell me the name of the person you hate the most, and I''ll let you go right away." Liu Neng said calmly, not aware of the danger coming.


    Liu Neng was released from prison in the last month. He was determined to change his mind, but a phone call made him forget everything. His goal was to put a long line and catch big fish.


    If he catches Liang Xiaoxiao and warns her, he can use the income of 500,000 yuan to make her name the name he hates the most, and he can follow the clues to find the next benefactor.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao knew what Liu Neng was thinking about, she would surely burst into tears.


    Life in prison has not made Liu Neng realize that the simpler things are, the more dangerous they are.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, "What are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "Aren''t you human? Can''t understand human words?" Liu Neng looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. What on earth would this woman do?


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips innocently. She found that this man was quite cute, even a little childish.

 Chapter 384

    She looked at Liu Neng in confusion, she didn''t know anything.


    Liu Neng was about to be pissed off by the woman in front of him. If she didn''t say anything, how would he find the next benefactor, this is a rich benefactor, he couldn''t let her slip away, the money he gave was enough for him It''s been a while.


    "Are you going to tell me or not!" Liu Neng looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily with scarlet eyes, he would not believe her nonsense.


    A line of blood oozes from Liang Xiaoxiao''s fair neck. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said firmly, "I really don''t have anyone to hate. If I really want to say that there is..."


    She deliberately glanced at Liu Neng, her eyes were full of jokes, and said coldly: "That''s me."


    "You dare to trick me!" Liu Neng put down the knife and angrily kicked Liang Xiaoxiao forward. She lost her balance and fell to the ground again, this time her leg was injured.


    The cold sweat on her forehead was constantly dripping down, and she bit her pale lips to the point where blood drops seeped into her mouth little by little, filled with a rusty taste.


    Liu Neng squatted in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, looked at her with fierce eyes, and said in a cold voice: "How dare you lie to me, thinking that I really dare not kill you? I have been in prison for twenty years. I''m afraid you won''t make it."


    When he thought of being teased by the woman in front of him on the spot, all his good temper disappeared, leaving only a demon.


    Liu Neng gently gestured at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face with a knife. If she was not careful, she might be stabbed. She looked at him calmly, without any expression of fear.


    "It seems that you are really not afraid anymore, then accept my anger!" Liu Neng smiled coldly, and quickly stabbed Liang Xiaoxiao''s face with the knife in his hand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao resigned to her fate and closed her eyes, her eyes were full of unwillingness and humiliation, if she knew who did all this, she would definitely not be able to spare her.


    The pain didn''t come, drops of warm liquid dripped onto her cheeks, and a familiar voice came from above her head: "Woman, how long are you going to sleep for?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in disbelief, and looked at Jiang Shichen in front of her. He...how did he come?


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s dazed look, Jiang Shichen looked at Liu Neng angrily, withdrew his knife, and kicked his chest off his chest forcefully with a roundabout kick.


    Liu Neng fell to the ground, spitting out blood. He looked in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction with a cold gaze: "Bitch, I should have killed you if I had known."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance." Jiang Shichen said coldly, stepping on his limbs gracefully, with a slight smile on his lips, looking powerless, like a rolling machine.


    "Ah..." A voice breaking through the sky pulled Liang Xiaoxiao''s sight back. She followed her gaze and forgot about the past, and looked at Jiang Shichen in disbelief. Did he cripple Liu Neng''s hands and feet?


    "Kill me, kill me, give me a good time, please." Liu Neng looked at Jiang Shichen in pain, and only then did he realize that he had provoked a Satan, and he was completely a demon.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t intend to stop, until the warmth came from his arm, he turned his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao whose face was dripping with blood, with tenderness in the corners of his eyes.


    But Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice all this, but yelled at Jiang Shichen: "Jiang Shichen, what are you doing, don''t let go!"


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with his deep eyes, as if looking at another person through her: "Why should I loose my feet?"


    He said it calmly, as if it was a very normal thing for him to step on Liu Neng''s limbs.


    His deep eyes were fixed on Liang Xiaoxiao, to see how she would choose.


    Liang Xiaoxiao yelled anxiously: "Jiang Shichen, hurry up and loosen your feet, if you step on like this again, he will be disabled."


    She was so anxious that she was sweating profusely, and she felt pain when she heard the sound of bones being crushed, let alone Liu Neng, the person involved.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes were like pools of ink, he sucked Liang Xiaoxiao in, and he said calmly, "If I was the one being stepped on, what would you do?"


    He just wanted to hear Liang Xiaoxiao''s answer, that''s all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen dejectedly, what kind of metaphor was this: "This kind of thing will never happen at all, so hurry up and loosen your feet."


    Liu Neng didn''t do anything outrageous to her, and it was enough to be punished, but Jiang Shichen still stomped on his feet and crushed him.


    Jiang Shichen exerted more force, and Liu Neng who was lying on the ground screamed even more miserably. Even light rain fell in the sky, as if he felt unfair for Liu Neng.


    The three sentences cannot be separated from Liu Neng, this is what annoyed Jiang Shichen the most. He dropped everything with good intentions and ran to save this woman. If he came later, Liang Xiaoxiao in front of him might not be there. Thinking of this, he A chill ran down my spine.


    "I will go up to rescue you without thinking about my own life. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Liang Xiaoxiao desperately said to Jiang Shichen, how could he be so unreasonable.


    People are stepping on the ground, not animals, how can he do this, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets.


    After Jiang Shichen heard a satisfactory answer, he gracefully moved his foot away and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly. Liu Neng who was lying on the ground had nothing to do with him.


    "If you dare to get one meter closer to him, I guarantee that he will leave quickly in a minute." Jiang Shichen bit Leaving fiercely, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with his dark eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s footsteps, which were about to move forward, abruptly stopped in mid-air, and she withdrew.


    She looked at Jiang Shichen with fiery eyes. What he did was too much. Abolishing other people''s limbs is equivalent to being a disabled person, which is more painful than living.


    "Jiang Shichen, you are a devil!" Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily, and said loudly, he did such a thing to Liu Neng, and he was still calm, he is not a devil, who is a devil.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked forward angrily, without looking at Jiang Shichen at all.


    Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled into a self-deprecating smile. Everything he did was in vain, because others didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Liu Neng stared blankly at the sky, and muttered to himself: "It seems that this girl is very important in your heart, but you have to take good care of her. Women are creatures who like to wear cuckolds the most."


    He was imprisoned because his wife gave him a cuckold at home. He went home and caught the adulterer in bed, and directly chopped the adulterer with a knife, and was sentenced to 20 years in prison.


    Jiang Shichen looked over with a cold gaze, and said coldly: "People who talk too much will have their tongues cut off."


    Liu Neng was shivering all over his body. This evil man was someone who could sit down when he said it. He wanted to stretch out his hand to cover his mouth, but he couldn''t do it anyway. He looked at the blood all over the floor and smiled helplessly.


    The rain in the sky was getting heavier and heavier, and outside the empty factory building, only Liu Neng, who was half sitting, was left. His hazy eyes looked at the direction of Jiang Shichen''s departure, and a relieved smile curled up on the corner of his mouth.


    Because of his wife''s affairs, he gradually suffered from depression, and now it has reached a severe level, and he has been trying to find a way to get rid of it, but Jiang Shichen made him set his mind to do this.


    "Jiang Shichen, don''t follow me, I want to be alone." Liang Xiaoxiao heard the steady footsteps and knew that Jiang Shichen was following her.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips tightly into a straight line, his deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back.


    "It''s raining." Jiang Shichen only said this, and then stood where he was.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around suspiciously, the rain blurred her vision, she walked in front of Jiang Shichen, and said angrily: "A big man, is he still afraid of the rain?"


    Jiang Shichen''s lips became paler and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao dizzily. He staggered to her side and put his head on her shoulder.


    It would be great if this shoulder could let him rely on him for the rest of his life. Liang Xiaoxiao is like a hedgehog, protecting herself but hurting others.


    "Jiang Shichen, you''re dead, feel it." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, he was putting all his strength on her weak shoulders, making her almost unable to stand still.


    Seeing that Jiang Shichen was still refusing to leave her shoulders, her shoulders were sore, and she couldn''t bear it any longer: "Don''t think that you just saved me, so I''m going to carry you all the time, you are too heavy."


    She stretched out her hand and pushed Jiang Shichen vigorously, but she didn''t push it all the time: "Jiang Shichen, get up!"


    Anger was written all over her face, and she could play with it for a while, but he was too much.


    Jiang Shichen was completely unmoved, and leaned on Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder in a daze, no matter how hard she pushed, she couldn''t push it away, as if they were stuck together like solid glue.


    "Don''t let me go again, I''m angry." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, looking at her cheeks puffed up.


    "three¡­¡­"


    "two¡­¡­"


    "one¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and counted down to three, but Jiang Shichen still didn''t move. Now she was furious and pushed him away vigorously.


    His eyes were closed tightly, with a trace of pain flowing between his brows, he lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground, splashing a splash of water.


    "Jiang Shichen, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." Liang Xiaoxiao panicked and said worriedly, what should she do at this time.


    Her gaze moved to Jiang Shichen''s palm, the wound was still bubbling blood, and it couldn''t stop.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at this scene in shock, when did this happen, could it be that he got the knife? She can only explain all this if she minds to explain.


    Jiang Shichen lost too much blood and fell into a coma on the spot. Liang Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone, but the 120 zero was not finished typing, and the mobile phone turned off automatically.


    "No way, the phone was turned off at the critical moment." She was so tired last night that she fell into bed and went to sleep. She didn''t think about charging the phone at all.

 Chapter 385

    After all, it was Jiang Shichen who saved her, so she couldn''t be so ungrateful.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took out a square scarf from her body, and quickly wrapped it up for Jiang Shichen, not feeling her own pain at all.


    Jiang Shichen opened his eyes leisurely, and found that it was Liang Xiaoxiao. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and fainted again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked suspiciously at Jiang Shichen who was lying on the ground, a tenderness that even she couldn''t detect flashed in her eyes.


    "Who asked you to save me, and didn''t ask you to come." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, carrying a man who was heavier than her, and moved forward step by step.


    The rain and sweat were mixed together, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood, which made her almost vomit, but she had to carry him to the hospital.


    He just scratched his hand, so he wouldn''t pass out. Liang Xiaoxiao was full of doubts, but now was not the time to think so much, Jiang Shichen was the most important thing.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were blurred, and he slowly stretched out his hand to point to the left.


    "Go to the left?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked uncertainly, her eyes were full of doubts, the left side was full of thorns, was he sure he wasn''t pointing in the wrong direction?


    Jiang Shichen nodded weakly, then passed out again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to support Jiang Shichen. She stood where she was, not knowing which way to go. Shouldn''t the car be parked on the road? How could it be among the thorns?


    "I''ll just believe you once." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, and helped him step by step towards the thorny place. She carefully picked out the thorns, and the weeds were overgrown, almost covering her knees.


    There was dense sweat on Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead, and she bit her pale lips tightly: "Jiang Shichen, it''s time for you to lose weight."


    Jiang Shichen put almost all his strength on her body, feeling that the shoulders were not his own anymore.


    "Ah!" Liang Xiaoxiao screamed, looking at the caterpillars on the ground in horror, she trembled all over, she was so scared that she almost threw Jiang Shichen out.


    She is most afraid of caterpillars, fluffy and wriggling insects, this is what scares her most.


    Liang Xiaoxiao suppressed the fear in her heart, and quickly supported Jiang Shichen to walk over. There was a broad avenue on the right, but he wanted to walk this thorny road, and she couldn''t figure it out more and more.


    "Jiang Shichen, nothing good will happen if I''m with you." Liang Xiaoxiao glared at the unconscious Jiang Shichen gloomily. Being with him would bring all her bad luck.


    And there was a steady stream of them, driving her crazy and helpless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked slowly in the thorny jungle. There is such a jungle in the suburbs, which opened her eyes.


    Except for the previous thorns and scary caterpillars, the road is unimpeded.


    She walked out of the jungle and saw a cool car parked not far away, the corners of her eyes twitched violently, isn''t this the same car as Jiang Shichen''s?


    "Finally came out." Liang Xiaoxiao breathed heavily, and there was almost no extra light in the jungle, so she groped out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at Jiang Shichen. The bleeding from his wound had stopped, but his body was getting colder and colder, and his lips were getting paler.


    Liang Xiaoxiao supported Jiang Shichen and walked quickly towards the car, and said in a low voice: "Hold on, you must hold on."


    Although she didn''t know what happened to him, but his body was getting colder and colder, there must be something wrong.


    Liang Xiaoxiao carefully put him into the car, and took a deep breath. After she got her driver''s license, she hadn''t driven much. This time, she must not only drive fast, but also be steady.


    She glanced at Jiang Shichen with deep eyes, started the engine, and drove forward quickly.


    When she passed the abandoned factory before, her eyes were full of shock. It took half an hour from the road to the abandoned factory, but the jungle they walked didn''t take long.


    It turned out that Jiang Shichen had known for a long time that there was a shortcut leading to the abandoned factory, and he was only thinking about her?


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    Liang Xiaoxiao was pulled back by the sound of horns. She looked at the cars lined up in the rearview mirror, and then saw that there was a green light ahead. She quickly stepped on the accelerator and walked towards the hospital.


    She parked the car steadily at the entrance of the hospital, sent Jiang Shichen to the emergency room, and then she took a sigh of relief and sat on the chair next to her.


    "Don''t worry, don''t..." Liang Xiaoxiao kept muttering, her eyes were fixed on the red light in the emergency room, and she didn''t dare to blink for fear of missing the red light.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s clothes were dried in the car with the heating turned on, but the creases on her body looked very distressed. She focused her eyes on the direction of the red light, and the corners of her mouth were pursed into a straight line.


    "Doctor, how is he?" I don''t know how long it has passed, every minute and every second is a long time for Liang Xiaoxiao, she watched the red light go off and ran to the door quickly, asking the doctor.


    The doctor pushed his glasses and said calmly: "The patient is fine, please pay attention to rest. This time, the injury on his palm was very deep, and he almost cut the artery."


    With blame in his eyes, the doctor looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. Once the artery ruptured, even a person with the best medical skills would die if he lost too much blood.


    "I''m sorry, I will take good care of him." Liang Xiaoxiao said apologetically, she had no idea that the matter was so serious.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen who was pushed out from the operating room. He was wearing an oxygen mask, but he still couldn''t match his handsomeness. She shook her head, she was still thinking about some useless things at this point.


    She watched Jiang Shichen being pushed into the ward, and her heart was relieved. Fortunately, he was fine.


    Liang Xiaoxiao called for hot water and gently wiped the dirty places on his body, her eyes were full of shock, his palms were wrapped with thick gauze, one could tell how deep the wound was.


    After she was busy with everything, she charged the phone. Fortunately, the phone was not broken.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry, there was an accident today, so I didn''t come to the company." Liang Xiaoxiao called Bai Yu first, and she promised to go to work today.


    Bai Yu leisurely put down the coffee in her hand, squinted her eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice: "Liang Xiaoxiao, is this how you treat me? You are my manager, there is something urgent, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Just because Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t come today, Bai Yu didn''t know what she was supposed to do. She was watching other people''s work like an idiot. She went to ask and was reprimanded. Thinking of this, she was full of anger.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m really sorry. I''ll go to the company tomorrow and apologize to you personally." Liang Xiaoxiao said with an apologetic face. She didn''t know that such an accident would happen. If she had known, maybe it wouldn''t have happened. something happened.


    The point is that she doesn''t know, and she has no way to avoid it.


    Bai Yu snorted coldly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, if you have an opinion on me, just say it straight, don''t beat around the bush with this attitude."


    She originally thought that Liang Xiaoxiao really knew she was wrong this time, but in fact, she was thinking too much, she didn''t have any sincerity at all, how could she believe it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips were pale, like a fishbone stuck in her throat, she couldn''t make a sound no matter what.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Jiang Shichen''s fingers curled up slightly, and she said in a panic, "Xiaoyu, I won''t tell you for now, I''m in a hurry."


    "Jiang Shichen, you''re awake..." Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone in a hurry, her deep eyes looked at his pale cheek.


    Bai Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, the urgent matter Liang Xiaoxiao said was actually related to Shi Chen, she was a liar, a complete liar.


    When she called again, the phone was already turned off. She looked at the dim phone screen through gritted teeth, almost gnashing her silver teeth.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, how can you lie to me over and over again." Bai Yuman said angrily, she tore out a piece of skin from the leather sofa, and angrily threw the phone to the ground.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with uneasy eyes: "Why don''t you speak?"


    She looked at his deep eyes like a pool of water, and couldn''t help but want to explore, which deeply attracted her.


    Jiang Shichen stretched out his slender hand and pointed to the water glass beside him.


    "Sorry, I forgot." Liang Xiaoxiao looked in the direction Jiang Shichen pointed, and it turned out to be a water glass. She actually forgot about it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao carefully handed the water to Jiang Shichen''s hand, and he looked at her with puzzled eyes, can he drink his own water in this state?


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao confidently, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and handed the water glass to his mouth, watching him drink it down one gulp, she simply choked him to death.


    "More." Jiang Shichen''s magnetic and charming voice sounded, and he looked gracefully at Liang Xiaoxiao''s resentful face.


    "Are you a bucket?" Liang Xiaoxiao said word by word, but the movements of her hands did not slow down, but poured another glass of water and handed it to Jiang Shichen''s mouth, and he drank it all again.


    Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao, watching her put the water glass aside, and stood there at a loss: "Come here."


    "Why should I go there? I won''t be so obedient." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, who knows what Jiang Shichen is going to do again, she''d better be on guard.


    The corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled into an evil smile, and he said calmly, "I saved it, and I was your savior. Is this enough reason?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly, wishing to beat his bright smiling face flat, and stood there unmoved.


    She won''t go there. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to let her go there?


    Jiang Shichen didn''t urge her, but with a smile on his lips, he said helplessly, "Who called me before and told me where I was, saved her, and now she treats me with a cold attitude, it''s really kind." sad¡­¡­"


    "Jiang Shichen, you can''t finish!" Liang Xiaoxiao interrupted Jiang Shichen''s continuation, and it was estimated that he could talk for a day without panting.


    Liang Xiaoxiao reluctantly walked in front of Jiang Shichen, and turned her face away without looking at him.


    "Is this how you treat your savior? Sure enough, only women..." Jiang Shichen was sure of Liang Xiaoxiao''s character of being soft rather than hard, and looked at her proudly.


    He flamboyantly raised his palm, which was injured because of her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept holding her breath, telling herself not to be angry, not to be angry, and not to argue with such rascals.


    "Xiaoxiao, I can hear you scolding me. I want to eat fruit and porridge." Jiang Shichen said with a smile on his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen coldly: "No, if you want to eat, go buy it yourself."


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao innocently, sucked the corner of his nose, and said pitifully, "My palm was injured because of a woman, you know..."


    "Stop, stop, Jiang Shichen, when did you become such a mother-in-law, can''t I go and buy it?" Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes helplessly, where did Jiang Shichen learn his thick skin, it''s completely shameless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao fumbled for the money in her pocket, fortunately Liu Neng only warned her and didn''t take her money away, maybe he wasn''t ready to do it yet, but in general, all thanks to Jiang Shichen.


    If he hadn''t come, she might have been bullied by Liu Neng long ago.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen a warning look, and said coldly: "You stay here, I''ll go buy porridge and come back."


    She walked out of the room and looked through the glass at a ray of sunlight hitting Jiang Shichen''s side face, casting a thin halo on him.


    She withdrew her gaze, walked out of the ward quickly, went downstairs, and bought some porridge.

 Chapter 386

    She didn''t even think about buying one for herself. After buying it in a hurry, she returned to the ward and watched Jiang Shichen turn on the TV leisurely and watch the economic news.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, her tired forehead was covered with sweat, but he was leisurely watching TV.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re back." Jiang Shichen said heartily, with a smile flowing between his brows.


    Liang Xiaoxiao angrily put the porridge on the table, and stared at Jiang Shichen with a cannibalistic face, but he was quite relaxed.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes flashed with confusion, what happened to her?


    He didn''t offend Liang Xiaoxiao, right? Then she looked at what he was doing with this cannibalistic look and panicked.


    "Eat the porridge you want slowly." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, wishing to stare him out of a big hole.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao innocently and pitifully: "My hand is hurt, how can I eat?"


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao depressedly, knowing who he was hurting for.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, wishing to beat him to the ground, so she knew to use this method to suppress her: "Jiang Shichen, don''t go too far."


    "Xiaoxiao, am I going too far? If I don''t arrive in time..." The consequences would be disastrous, and even Jiang Shichen didn''t dare to think about it. If Liang Xiaoxiao was hurt, he would definitely not let Liu Neng go.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say for a moment, she knew that if he didn''t arrive, she would not be able to bear the consequences.


    The atmosphere fell into silence, Liang Xiaoxiao resigned herself to taking the porridge and handed it to Jiang Shichen''s mouth.


    "It''s so hot, do you want to burn me to death?" Jiang Shichen said angrily, looking at the steaming porridge with disgust.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, asking for more porridge.


    She has never seen such a troublesome person, he is just a weirdo.


    Jiang Shichen pointed to the apple next to him, and said coldly: "I want to eat fruit, you peel it for me, I am your lifesaver."


    As soon as he said this, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t find any reason to refute, after all, what he said was the truth.


    Annoyed, she put the porridge aside, picked up the fruit on the side, and slowly peeled it.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you look at me like this, I''ll think you''re going to stab me hard with this knife." Jiang Shichen said jokingly, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao stared blankly, the fruit knife stopped in mid-air.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and smiled at him: "If this knife could kill people, I would have stabbed you a long time ago."


    If it was not against the law to kill someone, Jiang Shichen would have been stabbed into a hornet''s nest by her.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile. Her graceful and slender fingers were peeling the apple, as if carving a work of art, which deeply attracted his gaze.


    "Xiaoxiao, if I hadn''t put the number at the top, who would you choose to call?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously, he wanted to know who was the number one in her mind.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen coldly, and said calmly, "Anyone is fine, but it can''t be you."


    "You...you are a woman who doesn''t know what to do!" Jiang Shichen''s lungs were about to explode, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with angry eyes. Even though he knew she would say such things, he was still very angry when he heard her say such things.


    He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "You should be left there."


    This woman simply didn''t know what to do, and thought she could be ranked in her heart, but in the end she was worthless. Thinking of this, he couldn''t get angry at all.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with cold eyes, quickly grabbed the apple in her palm, and gnawed it down vigorously, as if the apple was hers.


    "Did I allow you to touch my phone? That''s all, you messed with my contacts, as long as I''m not angry." Liang Xiaoxiao puffed her cheeks and stared at Jiang Shichen angrily.


    Jiang Shichen shrugged his shoulders undeniably, he did indeed do this, and now he has shown his advantage, proving that his actions at that time were correct.


    Liang Xiaoxiao spread her hand, and looked at Jiang Shichen with a cold gaze.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, wondering what she was doing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, and said coldly, "Of course it''s an apple. I didn''t even peel it well, so you took it away. Would you be polite?"


    Jiang Shichen nodded his head half understanding, smiled evilly, and leaned closer to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, exhaling hot air that was crisp and numb.


    Liang Xiaoxiao cast an angry look at Jiang Shichen, and said coldly, "What are you going to do?"


    Being so close and still so ambiguous, if it wasn''t for the sake of him saving her, she would have smashed into his face a long time ago.


    Jiang Shichen said ambiguously: "Don''t you want me to be polite? I don''t understand, you can teach me."


    He said solemnly, his eyes full of sincerity, as if he was not happy when she taught him.


    The corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, she looked at Jiang Shichen with gloomy eyes, and she said coldly, "Don''t let me go, I don''t care if you are a patient or not."


    She doesn''t think he is a patient, but he is quite like a local ruffian.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said softly: "Xiaoxiao, I suffered this injury because of you, are you really so cruel?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen indifferently, and said coldly, "Of course I''m cruel, if you don''t believe me¡ª"


    Well--


    Jiang Shichen snorted, she hit too hard.


    Unexpectedly, she really dared to hit him. Although her shoulder didn''t hurt very much, her actions broke his heart.


    "Do you believe it now?" Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, she really took him as a patient, so she didn''t dare to hit him anymore, it made her angry, so it was okay to hit him.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao resentfully: "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you still a woman?"


    "I''m not a woman, are you?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, why is she not a woman anymore, she just hit him once, and she is no longer a woman.


    Jiang Shichen was completely speechless to Liang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t take what she said.


    Pointing to the bowl of porridge on the table, he said calmly: "If you want me not to be angry with you, it''s fine, you drink that bowl of porridge."


    "That''s for you to drink, I won''t drink it." Liang Xiaoxiao refused without thinking, and said coldly.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao displeasedly, his face almost dripping with ink.


    Liang Xiaoxiao calmly picked up a banana, and when she was about to stuff it into her mouth after peeling it, a slender hand snatched her banana.


    It''s Jiang Shichen again!


    "Jiang Shichen, are you finished!" Liang Xiaoxiao stood up and yelled loudly at Jiang Shichen, he must have gone too far.


    She gave him the apple, but this time she didn''t even give her the banana. She was hungry for almost a day.


    She lowered her head weakly, staring at Jiang Shichen with angry eyes, expressing her anger.


    Jiang Shichen still had a straight face, pointed at the bowl of porridge on the table seriously, and said coldly: "Drink the porridge, and I won''t provoke you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in shock: "Really?"


    "Do you think I''m a liar?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows coldly and said calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao muttered in a low voice: "He is clearly a liar."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao displeased, his eyes full of doubts.


    She shook her head quickly. If he found out, he would be furious: "It''s nothing, did you hear what I said? I didn''t even move my lips just now. You must have read it wrong."


    Liang Xiaoxiao said it calmly, and looked at Jiang Shichen with a smile, as if she really didn''t say those words just now.


    She won''t be so stupid as to say this out loud, she wants to live a few more years, instead of being mad at him to death.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t speak ill of me, I have very good ears." Jiang Shichen said coldly, exuding a cold aura around him.


    He calmly pulled off the IV, got out of bed, walked to the table, picked up the porridge, handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said as if ordering: "Drink the porridge."


    "Jiang Shichen, are you crazy? You actually picked this up." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look at him angrily, wondering what he was doing and whether he knew it or not.


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly, as if his feet wouldn''t move even if she didn''t drink the porridge.


    No matter how Liang Xiaoxiao pushed, his feet wouldn''t move even an inch, she was so angry that she trembled all over.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in frustration, took the porridge viciously, drank it quickly, picked up the empty bowl, and said in a cold voice: "Now you are satisfied."


    "Satisfied, you also have the strength to quarrel with me." Jiang Shichen showed an innocent smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao knowingly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood where she was, looking at the empty bowl in front of her in disbelief. He was making her drink porridge in an extreme way, just to fill her stomach.


    At this moment, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. There was someone who cared about her. Although it was not what she thought, the result was the same.


    Why all of a sudden, he seemed to be a different person, he was so kind to her, so good that she couldn''t react for a while.


    Jiang Shichen returned to the bed calmly, looking at the blood in the drip, he simply stopped hanging up. He originally wanted to arouse her distress, but now there is no need for it.


    "Jiang Shichen, can I ask you a question?" Liang Xiaoxiao suppressed the waves in her heart and said calmly.


    He raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "Say it."


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and looked at Jiang Shichen with sharp eyes: "Why did you come to save me?"


    Jiang Shichen frowned, pretending to be deep, thought for a while, and said softly: "You call me, I can''t stand by and watch."


    More because you are my woman. Jiang Shichen held back these words in his heart and didn''t say them out.


    Because he knew that if he said it, Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely refute it sharply, and he was not in a hurry when it came to emotional matters.


    Disappointment flashed across Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and she said softly: "Then if you were someone else, would you do the same?"


    She knew she had asked a very stupid question, but she wondered how he would answer.


    Jiang Shichen lowered his head, looked at the thick gauze wrapped around the palm of his hand, and chuckled lightly: "I will only save the people I care about."


    The other people have nothing to do with him, he is not a good person, if everyone wants him to help, he has no time to chat with Liang Xiaoxiao here.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s dejected eyes lit up with a light, which flashed by.


    "Jiang Shichen, let me tell you the truth, I don''t like you, you also have a fiancee, and your responsibility is to be a good boss and a husband who is about to come, instead of wasting time on me, you saved me , I am very grateful to you, but I know very well in my heart that it is impossible for me to like you."


    After Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking such a long paragraph earnestly, she looked at Jiang Shichen with rippling eyes, hoping that he could figure it out and not waste precious time on her.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, as if he had never heard of this matter before, and stared at Liang Xiaoxiao affectionately: "What if I break up with Bai Xue."


    He doesn''t care about Bai Xue at all, forcing him to be with a woman he doesn''t like, he can''t do this, let alone now that he has someone he likes, it''s even less likely that he will let go.


    Shock flashed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She had heard him say this many times, and she was still shocked when she heard it again: "Jiang Shichen, I hope you are a responsible person."

 Chapter 387

    This is the responsibility a man should have. If he can''t even do these things, he doesn''t deserve Liang Xiaoxiao''s respect.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with the eyes that were bound to win.


    He approached Liang Xiaoxiao, and said in a cold voice: "I just ask you a question, do you think you will be happy when you are with someone you don''t like, happy?"


    He just wanted to ask this question, what was she thinking.


    He continued: "If you can tell me a reason that convinces me, I swear by my name, I promise I won''t pester you again."


    Today, he only wanted to hear this answer. He wanted to know what Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood there speechless, it was difficult for her to answer this question.


    "Do you really want to listen?" Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen uncertainly, did he really want to hear the answer in her heart?


    Jiang Shichen nodded resolutely, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with wise eyes: "Speak."


    He found a comfortable sofa and squinted his eyes lazily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen, since he wanted to hear it, then she should tell the truth.


    "I''m with someone I don''t like, maybe I don''t like it, but maybe it suits me, I will slowly find a way to like him, and fall in love with him again, at the beginning, the process is very painful, I have experienced pain, these It doesn''t matter anymore."


    "Even if I don''t want to, I will try, and you should give Xiaoxue a chance, Xiaoxue really loves you, I am an outsider, I can feel her deep love for you, are you really a wooden person , don''t you feel anything?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head full of disappointment, she didn''t believe that he was a ruthless person.


    She has heard a saying that a man is only cold because he is not warm to you.


    Jiang Shichen is such a person, he doesn''t like Bai Xue, but he gives her warmth, but she doesn''t like him, this is a dead triangle.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are so confident, are you convincing me and Bai Xue?" Jiang Shichen looked at her coldly with gloomy eyes, she thought too highly of herself.


    Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed hard: "Jiang Shichen, I don''t have confidence, I''m just telling the truth."


    She knew that it was difficult for Jiang Shichen to accept what she said, but this was what she thought, and it was what he asked to hear at the beginning, and she had no choice.


    Jiang Shichen sneered, and said self-deprecatingly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, who do you think you are, do you understand me? Do you understand me and Bai Xue? You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately."


    What makes him angry is not just her pointing fingers at him, but that she is so tolerant of people she doesn''t like, and even tries to fall in love with him, and here he does not include him, which is what makes him Angriest place.


    "You are the one who wants me to talk, and you are the one who criticizes. What exactly do you want me to say?" Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen angrily, and said angrily.


    What exactly he wants, just say it directly, without having to beat around the bush all the time.


    Jiang Shichen tightly held Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm, watching her frown in pain.


    "Let go!" Liang Xiaoxiao yelled at Jiang Shichen angrily, is he still a man?


    Jiang Shichen sneered: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you still know it hurts. Look at how you have belittled yourself. You still have to cater to people you don''t like. You really have brought me enough surprises."


    She didn''t expect to cater to people she didn''t like, how sad such a person is, and Liang Xiaoxiao is such a person.


    Liang Xiaoxiao almost vomited blood out of breath, and stared at Jiang Shichen angrily, what did he think of her?


    She looked at Jiang Shichen furiously, why did he say that about her, they were not familiar with each other.


    "Since you''ve recovered from your injury, I''ll go first and never see you again." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, she never wanted to see the man in front of her again.


    In his eyes, what she said was all useless, and he even misinterpreted her meaning. She was powerless to say anything more.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with dark eyes, and said in a cold voice, "If you dare to leave, Baiming''s days are coming to an end."


    "Jiang Shichen..." Liang Xiaoxiao glared at him angrily, wishing to make two holes in his body, this was clearly a naked threat.


    And she knew that Jiang Shichen had the ability to destroy Baiming, she looked at the ground in confusion, whether she should take this step or not.


    If she took this step, Baiming might fall into her hands, but if she didn''t take this step, her dignity would be ridiculed again.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to let her know that in many cases, you can do whatever you want.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you have to think clearly, your decision is very important." Jiang Shichen said jokingly, his eyes flashed sharply.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, turned around and walked to the sofa, looking directly at him: "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do."


    "It''s very simple, take back what you said before." Jiang Shichen said calmly, as if this matter couldn''t be simpler.


    This matter is not difficult for Liang Xiaoxiao, it can be said to be very simple, but it is a sensational thing involving her dignity, how can she take it back, is it possible that everything must be done according to Jiang Shichen''s words?


    Then she definitely couldn''t do it, Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly, traces of blood oozed from the crevices of her fingers, and fell on the clean floor, smudged into a gorgeous red plum.


    "Jiang Shichen, don''t force me." Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily, and said coldly.


    This is simply impossible for her, and she will never take back what she said before.


    Jiang Shichen naturally spread his hands, shrugged and said indifferently: "I didn''t force you, Xiaoxiao, you know that falling in love with someone you don''t like is a very difficult thing, even if you like it, but running in is cruel and painful. A few can bear it."


    He continued: "Just like you asked me to have a good chat with Bai Xue, I will answer you firmly, this is impossible, because I don''t like her at all, people I don''t like, ten years, twenty years, I will never like you in my life, and I don''t want you to wrong yourself, do you understand?"


    What he said today was entirely for Liang Xiaoxiao''s consideration. She thought of herself as great, her dream was beautiful, but the reality was cruel.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had to know this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, Jiang Shichen did all this for her sake?


    "Jiang Shichen, why...why did you tell me this..." Liang Xiaoxiao asked full of doubts. She didn''t know him very well, but why did he say so much to her.


    Jiang Shichen stood up suddenly: "There is only one reason, I like you, not Baixue."


    After finally meeting someone he likes, how could he let go easily, and Jiang Shichen would never let go, his instinct told him that letting go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand would make him regret for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t be allowed to slip away from his palm.


    "Jiang Shichen, you know..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen hesitantly, what she said just now was very clear, she would not like him.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, and said without hesitation: "I know what you want to say, just use what you said before. Didn''t you say that you should find ways to like someone you don''t like? Then how about this person being me?" .¡±


    Only then did Liang Xiaoxiao realize that she had dug a hole for herself to jump into, and it was a hole she had to jump into.


    The corner of her mouth twitched violently, and seeing the evil smile on Jiang Shichen''s mouth, she knew that she had been tricked by him.


    "Jiang Shichen, that''s what I said, but I didn''t say I want to like you." Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes speechlessly, and said depressedly.


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t expect it to be missed by Jiang Shichen, and she took advantage of it. Now she regrets it too much.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao relaxedly, and said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, although you didn''t say that, I already understand that the person you don''t like is me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at him angrily, gritted her teeth and said angrily, "I''ve seen brazen people, but I didn''t expect you to have a thick skin."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s enough to catch you and make you like me." Jiang Shichen said indifferently, if he can make the person he likes also happen to like him, what a shame.


    As the saying goes, people are shameless and invincible, and this is what he wants.


    Liang Xiaoxiao almost didn''t know what to say, every word he said would be perfectly blocked by him, and then pushed onto her.


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, Jiang Shichen said frankly, "If you don''t speak, I will take it as acquiescence."


    "Jiang Shichen, don''t push yourself too hard." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with flames in her eyes, how could he be so cheeky.


    The legendary aloof, gentleman president of Huanyu Group is completely incompatible with the current scoundrel, as if he is a different person.


    Jiang Shichen turned around and walked to the window. He happened to be able to see the Huanyu Group on the opposite side. A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "The reason why Huanyu has been able to come to the present is firstly because of brains, and secondly because of skin. My face has already Lost in the construction of Huanyu Group, do you think I still have face?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure was in a mess, the corners of her mouth twitched wildly, what he said was so impressive that people just wanted to beat him up.


    You can''t fight him head-on, you can''t beat him, soft to soft, and you can''t talk about others.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, everything I did today was for your own good. Don''t you feel a little moved?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao puzzled. From that point on, it''s all good for her.

 Chapter 388

    He didn''t believe that this woman would be so heartless, so he planned to take a gamble.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frivolously frowned, and said coldly: "Even if it is beneficial to me, I will not accept it."


    What she thought was not that complicated, she was grateful to Jiang Shichen because he saved her, but it had nothing to do with her letting herself find ways to like him.


    It doesn''t matter at all!


    "In addition, Jiang Shichen, I ask you to remember that a man has to be a man. If you can''t give Bai Xue happiness, please let go." The purpose of this is not only Bai Xue, but she is afraid that Bai Yu will be sad when she finds out. .


    And all this was caused by her, she didn''t want to see such a situation, it would make her very out of control.


    Jiang Shichen had a gloomy face, his face was as black as black charcoal, and he said in a cold voice: "Today is my fake kindness, and my kindness will not be rewarded. You go, I won''t embarrass Baiming."


    He won''t force Liang Xiaoxiao to do something she doesn''t like, even if he got the answer, he won''t force others to do what he wants.


    "Thank you!" Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice, completely ignoring the loneliness that flashed in Jiang Shichen''s eyes, she turned and walked towards the door, but at the corner of the door, she met a person she least wanted to see.


    "Bai Xue, why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue full of doubts. She came here at this time to find Jiang Shichen. I don''t know if she listened to what they said.


    Bai Xue glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, and snorted coldly: "Why am I here? I should be asking you this question, right? My fianc¨¦ is injured, so I definitely want to come and see."


    She deliberately bit down on the word fiance, just to remind Liang Xiaoxiao to pay attention to her identity. Seeing her slightly stiff face, she laughed wildly in her heart, keeping her face calm.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, how would she respond.


    "Since Xiaoxue is here, I''ll leave first." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, it happened that Jiang Shichen was being taken care of, and it was inappropriate for her to stand here by an outsider.


    The fianc¨¦es are all here, she can''t just stand here and not leave, she doesn''t want to leave a bad reputation.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with disdain, she came, let''s see how she is still jumping around.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are self-aware." Bai Xue sneered and said mockingly.


    She doesn''t even look in the mirror, is she worthy of Jiang Shichen? A person must be self-aware to be a smart person.


    Jiang Shichen''s face became more and more serious, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with angry eyes, and she pushed him to Bai Xue just like this, still so straightforward and not procrastinating.


    Thinking of this, he was full of anger and stared at her resentfully.


    "You have a good rest, I''m leaving first." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded to Jiang Shichen, turned and walked out of the ward.


    She is not in the mood to stand here and watch them show their affection, she is not suitable to stay here.


    She lowered her head, looking at the wrinkled clothes all over her body, a helpless wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Bai Xue turned around and looked at Jiang Shichen worriedly: "Shichen, what''s wrong with you? When I heard that you were injured, I rushed over immediately."


    Her beautiful eyes scanned him, looking for the wound, seeing the gauze wrapped around the palm of her hand, her eyes were red, and she said with tears in her eyes, "Does it hurt?"


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Xue displeasedly, and said in a cold voice, "If you leave, I won''t be in pain."


    He didn''t want to be in the same room with Bai Xue, the atmosphere was very depressing.


    Bai Xue bit her lips tightly, eyes full of anger, raised her head, and looked at Jiang Shichen pitifully: "Shichen, I am your fiancee, I should take care of you."


    It must be Liang Xiaoxiao, she must be the one who provoked them, her hatred has grown, as much as she likes Jiang Shichen, she hates her.


    The hatred born from her bones drove her crazy.


    "Bai Xue, I will divorce after a while, and I will make it up to you." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice with no expression on his face.


    If she doesn''t dissolve the marriage relationship with her, Liang Xiaoxiao will always use this reason to suppress him, and he will be in a passive state.


    Bai Xue took a few steps back in disbelief, and asked in horror: "Shi Chen, I must have misheard, I love you so much, how could you..."


    Willing to divorce, this is something she would never even think about, but Jiang Shichen said it very casually.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Xue indifferently: "You heard me right. When the time comes, you should be mentally prepared. I will make up for all the debts."


    Back then, he had agreed to get engaged to Bai Xue because he had no choice but to finally meet someone he liked, so it was naturally impossible for him to let her slip away from him.


    Bai Xue''s face turned pale in an instant, and she stood there tremblingly, if she hadn''t supported the side of the bed, she would have slipped to the ground, tears rolled down her cheeks, I felt pity for her.


    "Compensation, Shi Chen, anything can be compensated, then my feelings, my youth, my love, can you make up for it?" Bai Xue said with a sneer, she never thought that he would say that he would divorce, this is Let her unexpected things.


    I thought I could hold hands with him till the end, but it turned out that she was thinking too much.


    Because Jiang Shichen didn''t like her at all, but she couldn''t be reconciled. He had liked Liang Xiaoxiao since he was a child, and he fell in love with her after only knowing Liang Xiaoxiao for a few months.


    This made her completely intolerable. She trembled and roared angrily: "Shi Chen, I don''t allow you to call off the engagement, I don''t allow it."


    When she thought of losing Jiang Shichen, she felt bad all over, and she would never let him leave her side, absolutely not allowed.


    There was a slight smile on Jiang Shichen''s lips, and he said calmly: "I''m just telling you the result, don''t forget the agreement between us, you won''t forget it, right?"


    "Shi Chen, I really love you. I have fallen in love with you since I was a child. Without you, I don''t know how to live." She has always regarded Jiang Shi Chen as her future husband, and now she will tell her, All this is impossible, how can she accept it.


    Jiang Shichen frowned into the word Chuan, and stared at Bai Xue with displeasure: "Xiaoxue, I have tolerated you enough, don''t force me."


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were childhood sweethearts, Bai Xue would have been kicked out by him by now.


    Bai Xue swallowed bitter tears, she pointed to the door and shouted sharply: "Do you like Liang Xiaoxiao, tell me, do you?"


    At this moment, she was completely crazy. Jiang Shichen liked Liang Xiaoxiao, but she had been with him for so many years, and she didn''t like her at all.


    Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes stared at Bai Xue who was on the verge of collapse: "I don''t like you, and you have no right to meddle in my feelings."


    He will not allow anyone to hurt Liang Xiaoxiao, after what happened today, he will protect her.


    Bai Xue''s eyes were full of loneliness and resentment, she yelled at him angrily: "Why do you like Liang Xiaoxiao, you can''t like me, she is a bitch, seduce Bai Yi, and come to seduce you again."


    She had already decided in her heart that Liang Xiaoxiao was a bitch, if not for her, Jiang Shichen would still belong to her.


    She occasionally asks him out for dinner, and he will show up, but now, he has changed, finding various reasons to evade, and sometimes directly refusing.


    How could she bear such a gap.


    Liang Xiaoxiao! Liang Xiaoxiao! I won''t make it easy for you.


    She kept roaring Liang Xiaoxiao''s name in her heart, wishing she could be dismembered into pieces and disappear in this world, so that Jiang Shichen would not like her anymore.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Xue indifferently, and she saw a trace of sullenness in his eyes: "Shichen..."


    "Get out!" Jiang Shichen said coldly, he didn''t want to see Bai Xue now, he was afraid that if he couldn''t help it, he would strangle her to death.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen innocently with teary eyes, she would not leave him, it was absolutely impossible.


    She stood there, looking at Jiang Shichen affectionately, this is the person she has loved for so many years, it is so simple to let go.


    She shook her head and whispered, "I won''t go, I won''t!"


    If she left, Jiang Shichen would definitely go to find Liang Xiaoxiao, she would never allow this kind of thing to happen,


    "Bai Xue, I warn you, you have thoughts of moving Liang Xiaoxiao, get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise I will not let you go, even if you are a childhood sweetheart, I will turn my face and deny anyone." Jiang Shichen had a straight face, serious Said.


    Until today, when he saw that knife was about to stab Liang Xiaoxiao, he felt his heart stop suddenly. At that moment, he knew that she was very important to him.


    He won''t like people, but if he likes him, he won''t let go easily.


    Bai Xue opened her mouth several times, but didn''t know what to say, she lowered her head weakly and looked at the ground.


    "Shi Chen, you like her, right? I''ve loved you for so many years, and you don''t feel anything at all. It''s okay if you want me to let go. Can you give me some time?" Bai Xue raised her head, her clear eyes looked at her. Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips into a straight line, and looked at Bai Xue with sharp eyes. Is everything she said true?


    "Yes, I can give you time, half a month is enough." Jiang Shichen said decisively.


    Bai Xue''s face suddenly turned pale, and she looked at Jiang Shichen with incredulous eyes. In just half a month, she was required to forget everything about these years and call off the engagement.


    This is simply impossible for her, but at the same time, she also knows that if she doesn''t do what he said, it may be difficult to even see him in the future.


    But giving up is not easy.


    Those who pursue Jiang Shichen can go around the whole city, not to mention that she is still his fiancee now, so she will not miss this good opportunity.


    "Okay, Shichen, but I have one more request, it depends on our childhood sweethearts for so many years, can you agree?" Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen expectantly, hoping that he would nod and agree in the next second.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips into a straight line, looked at Bai Xue with his deep eyes, and nodded.


    Bai Xue said excitedly: "In this half month, can you be my boyfriend? It''s not superficial, it''s practical. I won''t do anything too outrageous, just accompany me for dinner."


    Although she is his fianc¨¦e, she is not as good as they imagined, and it is very difficult to meet her.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Xue with displeased eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "Five days, don''t negotiate terms with me, this is already my limit."


    five days? Bai Xue''s pupils were full of disbelief, and he forcibly compressed the time by three times.


    She bit her pink lips tightly and nodded with difficulty, five days is better than none at all.


    "Shichen, how about starting tomorrow." Bai Xue said to Jiang Shichen heartily.


    And she had to stop Jiang Shichen from leaving her side these few days, wouldn''t it be fifteen days before he would announce his divorce, and she would use these few days to redeem himself.


    Jiang Shichen frowned tightly, stared at Bai Xue with deep eyes, looked into her sincere eyes, said coldly, walked around her, and said calmly, "I''ll go first."


    "Shi Chen, let me drive you. Your hand is injured, so it''s not convenient for you to go home." Bai Xue said happily, looking at Jiang Shi Chen with clear eyes.


    "No, I have a driver." After Jiang Shichen finished speaking, he walked out the door, leaving Bai Xue alone in the ward standing in embarrassment.


    She gritted her teeth angrily, she originally planned to see Liang Xiaoxiao''s joke, but now she became a joke, and was led by the nose by Jiang Shichen.


    Thinking of this, a nameless anger was nestled in her heart, and it surged upwards.


    She will not let go of Jiang Shichen, absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 389

    She returned to the hotel exhausted. Today was a beautiful day, but now it has become her most tiring day.


    She fell heavily on the bed, staring at the ceiling, letting go of all the thoughts in her mind.


    Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the door with puzzled eyes, who would come to her at this time.


    "Bai Yi?"


    "Why, you''re surprised to see me?" Bai Yi said softly, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head lightly: "No, I''m just curious, Bai Yi, how do you know I''m here."


    She didn''t tell them the location of the hotel where she was staying, so how did they know it.


    "Of course you will know the check-in information at the hotel. I see that you didn''t go to the company today, and you didn''t answer the phone call. What happened?" Bai Yi said with a worried face. He was worried all day until the company checked When he arrived at the hotel where Liang Xiaoxiao was staying, his hanging heart finally settled down.


    There was a wry smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips. She almost died today, but of course she couldn''t tell Bai Yi about it.


    She shrugged her shoulders relaxedly, and said calmly: "I have something to do today, and I have delayed my work time. I will go to the company tomorrow."


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you to see the house today, and move these things there too." Bai Yi said heartily, with a faint smile on his brows.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi dumbfounded, looking at the house?


    Could it be possible¡ª¡ª


    Has he found a good place?


    "It''s just what you think. It''s very close to Baiming. The environment is pretty good. I''ll take you there to have a look. If you like it, you can stay here tonight." Bai Yi said calmly, as if he was looking for a house for Liang Xiaoxiao. A very reasonable thing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yi helplessly. Can she say no now?


    But speaking out would hurt this sunny man, so she stood there hesitantly.


    Bai Yi saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing there in a daze, and asked in confusion, "Xiaoxiao, are you feeling unwell?"


    He looked at her pale face, was there something on his mind.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was brought back to her senses by Bai Yi, and she said relaxedly, "I''m fine, Bai Yi, I''ll find a house by myself, and you don''t have to trouble yourself."


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m your friend, so don''t be polite to me. Xiao Yu is too capricious. When her anger subsides, she will call you back." Bai Yi rubbed his brows with a headache. He went to persuade Bai Yu today. In the end, it was as if she had eaten a weight, and she refused to let Liang Xiaoxiao go back.


    For a while, he had no choice but to hear Bai Yu insulting Liang Xiaoxiao, he slapped her angrily, and now she is still angry.


    Bai Yi didn''t talk to Liang Xiaoxiao about this matter, but looked at her with smiling eyes.


    "Bai Yi, you really don''t need to bother, I can do it myself." She didn''t want to owe Bai Yi too much, and she had nothing to repay.


    She has accepted too much love from him, and she doesn''t know how to repay it.


    The corners of Bai Yi''s eyes raised slightly, and he said softly, "Since Xiaoxiao can''t live, the house should be empty."


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently, is he so willful?


    Just because she doesn''t go, then he will leave the house empty, and he probably won''t be able to live in that house.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and said angrily, "Xiaoxiao, why are you so entangled, I can just pay your rent."


    He continued: "This way you don''t have to be stressed, you can live as long as you want, how about it?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head, thinking about the feasibility of this matter, she nodded solemnly, with a gentle smile on her lips: "Thank you, Bai Yi."


    It is inconvenient for her to live in the hotel for a long time, and she has to take a taxi there every day. Thinking of what happened this morning, she shivered all over, and she didn''t want to experience the same thing again.


    It''s close to the company, you can walk to the company every day, it''s very convenient.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Bai Yi''s eyes. He didn''t like hearing her say thank you very much, which alienated their relationship.


    "Then let''s go now, we will go out to have dinner together later." Bai Yi said brightly, with a slight smile on his lips, he hadn''t had dinner with her for a long time.


    "I''m here to carry the suitcase, Xiaoxiao, press the elevator door for me." Bai Yi took the luggage from Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and it was almost weightless. Did she bring very little things out of the apartment?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yi frowned tightly, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back with deep eyes, what was on her mind.


    Now he couldn''t understand Liang Xiaoxiao more and more, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pressed the down button and waited for the elevator to arrive.


    "Xiaoxiao, the community is only a few minutes away from the company. The security and environment are pretty good. If you need anything else, just go buy it." Bai Yi said calmly, wondering if she was used to living alone.


    Thinking about the rent, Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, "Bai Yi, can I pay you the rent for next month?" She still has money, but she needs to spend it on more important things.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu may have to worry you more. The activities for the past few days have been postponed. You need to spend time in communication." Bai Yi said deeply. Originally, he didn''t want to mention this matter. It''s okay, but considering that Baiming is holding Bai Yu now, there can''t be any mistakes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently, and said softly: "Bai Yi, I understand, I will handle the work properly."


    She came back today and still hasn''t woken up from the morning''s incident. It feels like a dream, but this dream is so real.


    Who is trying to frame her? She couldn''t figure out her thoughts at all.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes, watching her concentrating on thinking about something. I''m afraid she couldn''t listen to what he said.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and smiled embarrassingly. She didn''t know what Bai Yi said at all, she was too fascinated by the thought just now.


    Bai Yi took Liang Xiaoxiao to the community, and stopped directly downstairs.


    The surrounding greenery is very beautiful, the green vines are entangled in the shape of an arch, pink and purple flowers are blooming, and the clear water flow sound of the fountain makes people not feel very depressed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction: "It''s good, you can''t hear the noise of cars at all here."


    There was a smile on her brows, Bai Yi must have put a lot of thought into this quiet place.


    "There are quite a lot of green belts here, and it''s a distance from the gate of the community. Go upstairs and have a look. There are surprises you can''t imagine." Bai Yi said mysteriously, but he didn''t say what the surprise was. .


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of doubts, what was the surprise he was talking about?


    The moment she pushed the door open, the blue tassels hung down on the door rail, and she flicked her fingers lightly, making a crisp sound.


    She ran to the window in shock, and happily pointed to the opposite building: "The opposite is Baiming?"


    Even though it said Baiming Company, she still wasn''t sure, her guess was right.


    Bai Yi walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao, nodded leisurely, and said heartily, "Do you still like it?"


    "I like it, I can sleep longer in the morning." Liang Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes playfully and said softly.


    she can even see

 Chapter 390

    A house of about 100 square meters, I don''t know if it would be too spacious for Liang Xiaoxiao to live alone.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you think this house is too big, do you still get used to it?" This place is bigger than the previous apartment, I don''t know if she will not get used to it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. One living room, four bedrooms, one kitchen and one bathroom are already very spacious. She nodded: "It''s indeed a bit empty, but this is just a place to rest, it''s nothing serious."


    It would be great if she could find a place to live, she didn''t dare to ask for too much.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s best for you to think like this. It''s all my fault that I didn''t think of this before." His eyes were full of annoyance. He didn''t think of this, which caused the embarrassing situation now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head indifferently: "It''s good enough to have a place to live, I''m not picky."


    This was also Bai Yi''s wish, and it was impossible for her to refuse.


    There was a smile on Bai Yi''s lips: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to eat. I see that you have lost a lot of weight recently, so you can replenish your body."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly stiff, did she look tired?


    Maybe there will be some, because she has experienced too many things, and the number of times her smile appears is very small.


    "Bai Yi, there''s a health soup shop near the company, why don''t you just eat there." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, it will be delicious when the time comes, so she can bring a portion for Bai Yu.


    But this was what she had in her heart, and she didn''t say it to Bai Yi, as long as she knew it.


    "Today is Xiaoxiao''s treat, and you can go anywhere." Bai Yi said brightly, he didn''t have too many demands on these, it just depends on who the person is.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and led Bai Yi down slowly. This time, she looked around the surroundings carefully, quietly.


    Every house is separated by bamboo, and hers is a bamboo garden. She scanned the different buildings, her eyes full of doubts: "There is a special sign in front of each building."


    "You discovered all of this. There is an ancient tree, and our building is a ginkgo tree." Bai Yi explained for Liang Xiaoxiao without haste.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded in a sudden realization. It turned out that the layout was like this.


    She took Bai Yi into the health-preserving soup shop, where the word "health-preserving" is closely related, and it looked pleasing to the eye.


    She flipped through the menu, not paying any attention to the person approaching her.


    "Xiao Yu, why are you here?" Bai Yi frowned, and looked at Bai Yu with puzzled eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head instantly when she heard the familiar words, and looked at Bai Yu happily: "Xiao Yu, you are here, hurry up."


    Bai Yu snorted coldly, and said angrily, "If you can come, I can''t. You didn''t open this store."


    She saw Liang Xiaoxiao and Bai Yi walking into this health care shop talking and laughing from outside the glass door. Ever since she knew what happened last time, she had been staring at him closely to prevent them from having too much contact.


    I didn''t expect that I still didn''t realize that since she came, she wouldn''t leave.


    Bai Yi frowned tightly, and looked at Bai Yu with displeasure.


    "Bai Yi, you really don''t want me to come." Bai Yu said this decisively in a cold voice, her eyes were full of sarcasm, she just couldn''t let Liang Xiaoxiao seduce Bai Yi again.


    Fortunately, she had matched them up before, but now that she thinks about it, she must be blind to do that kind of thing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said with a full smile: "Xiao Yu, how can you say that, of course I hope you come, I didn''t come to work today, I was delayed by something, I apologize."


    In an instant, Bai Yu was like a cat whose fur had been blown up, glaring at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. It was fine if she didn''t mention it, but when she mentioned it, her anger rose slowly.


    She heard Jiang Shichen''s voice, what did this mean? It meant that Liang Xiaoxiao was just stepping on two boats, she was a scheming woman.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, there''s something wrong with what you said. Could it be that you seduced a man?" Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao sarcastically, but she heard it with her own ears, and it was impossible for her to cover it up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu with confused eyes, she didn''t understand what she was talking about at all, who did she seduce?


    "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense, go out without eating." Bai Yi said angrily, he didn''t allow anyone to say that about Liang Xiaoxiao, it was disrespectful to her.


    This is still an unfounded thing, just because Bai Yu is talking nonsense, he naturally won''t believe it.


    Bai Yu snorted coldly, her delicate face was full of disdain, and said in a cold voice: "Bai Yi, you are still favoring her, what kind of ecstasy soup did she feed you to make you think of her so willingly?"


    She couldn''t stand it anymore, her brother''s elbow was turned outward, so she couldn''t be angry.


    Bai Yi was about to speak, but Liang Xiaoxiao pulled him back, trying to tell him not to get angry.


    He glared at Bai Yu angrily, if she said anything too much, don''t blame him for turning his back.


    "Bai Yi, don''t talk anymore." Liang Xiaoxiao said sadly, she came here for dinner today, not for arguing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao handed the menu to Bai Yu, and said softly and considerately: "Xiao Yu, order whatever you like, I''ll treat you today."


    Bai Yu took the menu indifferently, slapped down the menu heavily, and said in a cold voice: "Who needs your hypocrisy, now you are the image of a bad woman in my eyes."


    If the previous incident hadn''t happened, she would still call her Miss Xiaoxiao, but now, something has happened, and no matter how hard it is, it can''t be undone.


    When she was about to forgive, she heard something, she heard Liang Xiaoxiao calling Shi Chen affectionately, she clearly knew him for a long time, saying that she didn''t like Jiang Shi Chen, who would believe it.


    Lonely flashed across Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she didn''t even know what was going on, it was inexplicable.


    "Xiao Yu, is there any misunderstanding between us?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked full of doubts, her heart ached so much when her best friend called her a bad woman.


    She couldn''t breathe because of the pain, but she had to know why, why Bai Yu said vicious words.


    Bai Yu cast a cold glance at Liang Xiaoxiao, her eyes were full of sarcasm: "Don''t you know what you''re doing? Your acting skills are worthy of the Oscar gold award. I almost applaud you for your performance."


    Now she could not get used to Liang Xiaoxiao more and more. She would not be fooled by pretending to be a white lotus to win their sympathy, but Bai Yi foolishly believed her.


    "Xiaoyu, you have to come up with proofs for what I have done. You have to tell me why you have described me as an unbearable image for no reason."


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly, and stared at Bai Yu with resentful eyes. She didn''t know anything, and if she talked nonsense, no matter how good her temper was, she would be cornered.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Liang Xiaoxiao, your true nature is about to be exposed." Bai Yu said with a gloomy face, full of sarcasm.


    She wouldn''t trust this woman now, she was disgusting to see her doing the same thing.


    Bai Yi''s face was almost dripping with ink, and he looked at Bai Yu with warning eyes.


    Bai Yu turned around, looked at Bai Yi with slightly squinted eyes, and said in a cold voice, "This slap hasn''t subsided yet. You''ve protected Liang Xiaoxiao to no end. One day you will regret it."


    "The thing I regret the most now is why I didn''t slap you twice at that time, to see if you would talk nonsense." Bai Yi''s icy voice sounded, and he looked at Bai Yu indifferently, holding back a burst of anger in his eyes.


    Just because of what happened at the banquet, Bai Yu blamed Liang Xiaoxiao for all the faults, and he felt sorry for Xiaoxiao.


    It wasn''t her fault, but she had to bear so much.


    Bai Yu put her face closer and said viciously: "My face is here, hit it."


    Is this really Bai Yi who protected them back then and couldn''t bear them to be hurt a little? Just because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, everything has changed.


    Bai Yi clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the anger in his heart, wishing that this slap would slap her hard on the face.


    "Bai Yi, let''s go, I suddenly lost my appetite." A wry smile appeared on the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, and it spread to the bottom of her heart. Until now, she still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s angry expression, she really didn''t know why Bai Yu suddenly changed her attitude. What happened during this period caught her off guard.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was about to pick up her bag and leave, she was stopped by Bai Yu: "I want to leave, but our matter has not been clarified yet. If you leave, who shall I talk to?"


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, she looked like a fool now, a complete fool, being played around by her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly, sat on the sofa, and looked at Bai Yu with her dark eyes: "Okay, let me listen to you, sit down and talk, standing is very tiring."


    She really wanted to know who was framing her, and how aggrieved she was to be labeled such a big star for something she hadn''t done.


    Bai Yu sat straight on the sofa, looked into her eyes, put down the bag in her hand, and said coldly: "Since you want to know, then I will tell you."


    "Let me ask you, why you don''t love Jiang Shichen, but still keep in touch with him." This is what Bai Yu couldn''t understand the most. She was going to forgive her, but she heard a familiar voice on the other end of the phone.


    Immediately, her heart fell into the ice cellar, icy cold to the bone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her thin lips into a straight line, and said calmly: "I don''t like Jiang Shichen, that''s for sure. As for why I should have contact with him, it''s not a matter of course. I''m afraid of meeting him, so how could there be any contact with him?" .¡±


    She doesn''t want to see Jiang Shichen now, and when she meets him, all her good luck will be used up, her friends will leave her, and she will be threatened.


    Is he too good?


    boom--


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you lied. What did you say on the phone? You said, Shi Chen, you woke up, shouted so affectionately, and said you didn''t contact me? Your lying skills are getting better and better." Bai Yu said angrily. He patted the table and glared at Liang Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 391

    How could she be so shameless that she didn''t admit what she had done? Bai Yu understood that Liang Xiaoxiao was seeking sympathy, but she saw through it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face paled in an instant: "Some accidents happened in the morning, Jiang Shichen was injured, so..."


    "So you''re having an affair with Shi Chen?" Bai Yu snatched Liang Xiaoxiao''s words angrily, and said coldly.


    "What did you promise me, do you remember?" Bai Yu stared straight at Liang Xiaoxiao with sharp eyes, as if she wanted to see another person through her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and said calmly: "I will not rob Jiang Shichen with Bai Xue, and I have done that."


    "Heh¡ª¡ªLiang Xiaoxiao, don''t you even make a draft when you lie? You didn''t snatch it, so why did you have contact with Shi Chen? Don''t tell me that you had an accident and he came to save you. I won''t believe it."


    Bai Yu''s face was indifferent, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth, she wanted to see how she could hide this matter.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had a wry smile on her lips: "Xiao Yu, you won''t believe me if I say too much, so do I still need to say it?"


    She didn''t know what was going on, why it suddenly became like this, the once close friend turned into an enemy.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I believe you." Bai Yu''s face was tense, and she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with her deep eyes.


    Seeing it with her own eyes, the voice she heard could not be false, and she was not deaf to such an extent.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her thin lips tightly, and said calmly: "At that time, I was threatened and taken away. Jiang Shichen came to rescue me, but was injured. I sent him to the hospital. When he called you, he Just woke up."


    Everything she said was true, but whether Bai Yu believed it or not was another matter.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you making up a story? It''s really good. Don''t take my kindness as your capital to show off." Bai Yu snorted coldly and said dismissively.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head in frustration, no matter what she said, she didn''t believe it.


    She smiled helplessly: "Since you don''t believe me, it''s useless for me to say too much."


    She didn''t want to say any more, Bai Yu couldn''t understand her, so she wouldn''t blame her.


    Bai Yu stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with angry beautiful eyes. What she said was really calm. She said in a cold voice: "As long as you promise me to stay away from Shi Chen, I will forgive you, how about it."


    After all, Bai Yu didn''t want to lose her good friend Liang Xiaoxiao, so by keeping her by her side, she could also supervise her and not let her get close to Jiang Shichen.


    "Xiao Yu, your forgiveness is not from the heart, I refuse." Liang Xiaoxiao said very calmly, what she wanted was a sincere forgiveness, not a perfunctory forgiveness with a purpose.


    If so, she would rather Bai Yu not forgive her.


    Bai Yu''s eyes burst into flames, and she wished she could slap her across the face. She was clearly questioning her.


    "Xiao Yu, you go back first, you have a good rest at home this week, I will let someone take over your work." Bai Yi said in a cold voice, looking at Bai Yu without expression.


    Where is the kind and generous Bai Yu in the past? Now she has completely become a jealous person, a person who doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong. He is worried that she will work in the company and treat her with a normal heart.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi in shock, she muttered to herself: "This is impossible..."


    She roared angrily: "Bai Yi, how could you treat me like this? Don''t you know the importance of work to me? I don''t rest, I have to go to work."


    She persisted in her dream. If she wasted a week, she would have to re-practice many of her skills, and the time spent would be doubled. This was something she didn''t want to see.


    With a straight face, Bai Yi said seriously: "Since you want to go to work, what are you going to do next?"


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, he believed what she said for no reason, and he also knew that she didn''t like Jiang Shichen, this was a man''s intuition.


    Sometimes a man''s intuition is more accurate than a woman''s. He only hopes that Liang Xiaoxiao will not fall in love with Jiang Shichen, then he will have a chance.


    "Bai Yi, do you want me to apologize to her?" Bai Yu pointed in the direction where Liang Xiaoxiao was, and said in disbelief.


    Bai Yi didn''t speak, but nodded, it was indeed Bai Yu who went too far.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Bai Yu apologize.


    Bai Yu raised her proud head and said coldly: "It is absolutely impossible for me to apologize."


    She would not apologize to Liang Xiaoxiao, it was not her fault in the first place, so why would she apologize.


    "Bai Yi, Bai Yu, I don''t want you to hurt your brother and sister''s relationship because of me, so I''ll go back first." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly and walked out of the hotel slowly.


    She walked down the street lonely, staring ahead blankly, not knowing what to do next.


    Ever since Jiang Shichen appeared in her life, everything about her has been disrupted, suspicion from friends, threats from strangers...


    She doesn''t want to experience it anymore, but where can she escape, she is already exhausted.


    "Xiaoxiao, wait." Bai Yi saw Liang Xiaoxiao who was in a daze in front of him, and he quickly stopped her, but she didn''t stop in the slightest.


    Bai Yi had no choice but to walk quickly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao bumped into his arms, her eyebrows frowned, and she recovered from the pain: "Bai Yi..."


    "Xiaoxiao, come back with me, okay?" Bai Yi stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s with sincere eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked into Bai Yi''s sincere eyes, she didn''t know how to refuse, and let him drag her to the previous restaurant.


    He pulled her to the door, where his car was parked: "Xiaoxiao, get in the car first, I''ll tell you in the car."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi suspiciously. She nodded her head and slowly got into the car. It was just the back seat, and she didn''t think much about it. It wasn''t until she got in that she realized that Bai Yu was also sitting inside.


    Bai Yu coldly cast a gouged look at Liang Xiaoxiao, kept silent, and deliberately turned her head to the window, not looking at her again.


    "Today, I asked you to come here to resolve the previous misunderstanding." Bai Yiyu said earnestly, if this matter is not resolved, not only Bai Xue''s friendship, but also his path of love will be threatened.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, and looked at Bai Yi puzzled, could the misunderstanding between them be resolved?


    It''s good for everyone, and she doesn''t want her best friend to suspect her and make her feel uncomfortable.


    "Bai Yi, if you want to say something, just say it quickly." Bai Yu glared at Bai Yi displeased, ever since he leaned towards Liang Xiaoxiao, she didn''t have a good impression of him.


    Bai Yu couldn''t understand how her own family was biased towards outsiders, why it was like this.


    With a gloomy face, Bai Yi said in a cold voice: "Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Jiang Shichen, I can testify to that, and besides, Xiao Yu, you must apologize to her, because what you said seriously hurt Xiaoxiao."


    "Bai Yi, it''s too late for you to say this. If you defend Liang Xiaoxiao like this, how do you know that she doesn''t like Shi Chen?"


    Jiang Shichen is an excellent man, there is no one who will not be tempted, even her, let alone Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have any affection for Jiang Shichen, she only believed what she saw with her eyes and heard with her ears.


    Bai Yi''s face became more and more serious, and he said in a cold voice: "Then you think that they like each other when they are together? Then when you are with others, can I say that you like others? Xiaoyu, let me tell you like this , Shi Chen likes Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao doesn''t like him, if you don''t believe me, call and ask yourself."


    He was already very sure that Jiang Shichen liked Liang Xiaoxiao, because the deep love in his eyes could not be imitated.


    He had never seen Jiang Shichen like a woman so seriously, and he also liked this woman.


    Bai Yu''s face was pale, and she looked at Bai Yi in disbelief: "It''s impossible, how could Shi Chen like Liang Xiaoxiao, it''s impossible..."


    She kept talking about the impossibility, Jiang Shichen was a cold, unfeminine person, he didn''t have much contact with Liang Xiaoxiao, so how could he fall in love with her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, she knew what Bai Yi said was true, because Jiang Shichen had already confessed his love to her, but she refused.


    Bai Yi dialed Jiang Shichen''s number, stuffed the phone into Bai Yu''s hand, and said coldly, "Ask yourself, don''t you understand everything?"


    Only by using the words of the person concerned, can she truly understand that the facts are cruel in front of her.


    Bai Yu looked at the phone in his hand, like a piece of hot potato, wanted to throw it out but wanted to know Jiang Shichen''s answer.


    If it is true, how should she accept it?


    Bai Yi turned on the speakerphone on purpose, and every beep made the people in the car nervous, waiting for him to connect.


    Jiang Shichen took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on it suspiciously, Bai Yi?


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shichen pressed the answer button, and said calmly, impatient with Bai Xue, so he had to go back to the villa and avoid her.


    Thinking of this, he was full of anger, when he actually wanted to let a woman control his life, he felt aggrieved thinking about it.


    Bai Yu heard a familiar voice on the phone, and said in a panic: "Shi Chen, do you like Liang Xiaoxiao?"


    She focused on the phone screen with expectant eyes, trembling all over, don''t say those two words, don''t.


    Jiang Shichen squinted his eyes slightly, a gloomy light burst out from his eyes, and said coldly, "Why? Are you interested?"


    There was a doubt in his eyes, and Bai Yu suddenly asked what he was doing.


    "Shi Chen, can you tell me? I want to hear." Bai Yu said tremblingly, with a trace of panic that she didn''t even realize in her words.


    Don''t do what she thinks, she can''t accept this fact.


    Jiang Shichen''s lips were pursed into a straight line, and his deep eyes looked out the window at the lush forest.


    Bai Yu suppressed the excitement and apprehension in her heart, she didn''t even blink her eyes, for fear of missing the most important information.


    "Shi Chen, are you still there?" Bai Yu asked anxiously. After so long, he has been silent. Could it be that he acquiesced?


    Jiang Shichen just gave a faint acknowledgment and didn''t say much.


    Bai Yu looked at the phone screen with delighted eyes, and said very sincerely: "Then can you tell me your answer now?"


    Now she desperately wanted to know Jiang Shichen''s answer, which touched her heart, and she almost couldn''t breathe.


    Her palms were sweating, and she looked nervously at the phone screen.


    Jiang Shichen will definitely not let her down, definitely not.


    She comforted herself, but it was no match for his words.


    "I like Liang Xiaoxiao, and she can only be my wife. Now, do you hear me clearly?" Jiang Shichen said calmly, swearing his sovereignty.


    boom--


    Bai Yu only felt that a bolt from the blue had hit her head, making her dizzy. How could this be possible? She still couldn''t believe this fact.


    "Shi Chen...you...you are joking, how could you like her." Bai Yu''s delicate face was covered with tears, she said in disbelief.


    She still couldn''t believe what he said, it was like a dream, so unreal.


    Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes burst out with a sinister light, his voice turned cold instantly, and he asked questioningly, "Are you questioning what I said?"


    "Shi Chen, you must have made a mistake. You wouldn''t like Liang Xiaoxiao. You haven''t known her for long, so how could you like her?" Bai Yu''s mind exploded instantly. To her, the impossible thing, It''s like a dream, it''s so unreal.


    With a sullen face, Jiang Shichen said coldly: "I''ve already finished what you want to ask, hang up."

 Chapter 392

    eep beep¡ª¡ª


    There was a busy phone call, and he hung up the phone decisively, not wanting to listen to Bai Yu''s nonsense.


    Bai Yu looked at the dim phone screen in astonishment, raised her head with difficulty, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao. She wanted to speak a few times, but found that she didn''t know what to say.


    The cruel fact was in front of her, and even if she didn''t accept it, she had to accept it.


    "Xiaoyu, I told you that I don''t like him, so you should trust me now." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of helplessness, why Jiang Shichen was so confident that he could let her be his woman.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with dark eyes, and said frantically: "Liang Xiaoxiao, can you leave, if you leave, Shi Chen won''t like you anymore."


    She yelled at Liang Xiaoxiao frantically, as long as she left, Jiang Shichen would not like her anymore.


    As long as she thinks that Jiang Shichen, whom she has always loved, has fallen in love with Liang Xiaoxiao in a short period of time, her heart is full of unfairness. It''s unfair that good luck should happen to her.


    "Even if Xiaoxiao leaves this city, Jiang Shichen will still find her. Xiao Yu, what are you obsessed with?" Bai Yi looked at Bai Yu helplessly, he had already accepted this fact.


    But it might be difficult for Bai Yu to untie this knot.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly and spread her hands: "This is not what I want, and I won''t go to another city again."


    Running around in one city has made her very tired, and she doesn''t want to travel to another city again, she won''t leave.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were scarlet, and she stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with resentment: "Why! Why didn''t you leave."


    "It''s good for you to leave, but it''s not good for me at all." She finally became familiar with this city and planned to take root in this city. Now come and tell her that if she wants to leave, she will not agree.


    Bai Yu smiled sarcastically, and said coldly: "You are a woman who is greedy for vanity, did you hear Shi Chen say that he likes you, and you are so anxious to climb up and want to be Mrs. Jiang?"


    Her brows were full of sarcasm, and her dark eyes were fixed on Liang Xiaoxiao, how could she be so shameless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, looked at Bai Yu indifferently, and said coldly: "I repeat, I don''t like Jiang Shichen, but you like him, but that doesn''t mean I like him too."


    She is not so vain yet, she doesn''t like Jiang Shichen at all, so how could she not be angry if he put this hat on her abruptly?


    If it were someone else, they would definitely jump up with joy when they heard what Jiang Shichen said, but she is not someone else, she is just Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Since you don''t like Shi Chen, then you leave him!" Bai Yu said angrily, she didn''t like him, why did she keep occupying him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu mockingly, and said coldly: "If I asked you to leave this familiar city, would you leave?"


    "Of course I can''t, why should I leave?" Bai Yu glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, wondering what she meant by saying this.


    Could it be that he wanted her to leave this city too? This is simply impossible.


    Instead of being angry, Liang Xiaoxiao laughed, and said coldly: "Since you don''t even want to leave, why do you force me to leave?"


    "Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? Why do you force me to leave when you can''t do it yet? Xiaoyu, I''m really disappointed in you." Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head with a wry smile. She always thought that Bai Yu could understand her, but it turned out that she was wrong.


    Everyone thought she was wrong, but there was nothing wrong with her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s deep eyes raised her head to meet Bai Yi''s gaze, and he thumped, feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Bai Yi softly called Liang Xiaoxiao''s name, blocking what she wanted to say next.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, she had already decided on this matter, if she was surrounded by someone who didn''t trust her, then what would she do to stay.


    She stared at Bai Yi with gratified eyes: "Bai Yi, thank you for doing so many things for me, I''ve already figured it out."


    "Xiaoxiao, have you really made up your mind?" Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao regretfully, he had already guessed what she wanted to do.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled freely, and said heartily: "Yes, I''ve already thought it through. Xiaoyu doesn''t believe me, and my work can''t be carried out, so I plan to resign."


    Bai Yi and Bai Yu gasped. Although he was prepared, he was still very shocked when he heard her say that.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said relaxedly: "Isn''t this good? If I leave Xiaoyu, she won''t have any doubts about me, and she can stick to her dream, and I, it doesn''t matter, I will look for a job again All right."


    She doesn''t want to leave anymore, every time she leaves, she brings disappointment, and she doesn''t want to have any more disappointment.


    Every blow caused her a certain amount of damage, which only she knew.


    But when she heard Bai Yu say that she wanted her to leave, she knew that their friendship had been broken and could never be restored, even if it was restored, it would still bear the mark of being broken.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you really not going to think about it?" Bai Yi privately didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to resign, and he could see it in front of her, but it was very difficult to meet her outside.


    Bai Yu wanted to speak several times, but she found that it was like a fishbone stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t make a sound no matter what.


    She was just impulsive just now, but now she realized that she was wrong, and she was wrong very unreasonably.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I know I was wrong, you...don''t leave, okay?" She now knew that she was wrong, and the cruel truth was before her, even if she didn''t accept it, she had to accept it.


    She didn''t expect that just because of what she said, Liang Xiaoxiao would have the idea of ??leaving.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head indifferently, and said calmly: "Xiaoyu, you are not wrong, you have to stick to your dream until it comes true."


    "But without you, my dream can''t be realized at all." Bai Yu''s words were choked up, she didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to leave.


    Fanran woke up, but learned that she was going to leave, Bai Yu''s face was covered with tears, because she felt guilty for hurting Liang Xiaoxiao before.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Xiaoyu, I''m very glad that my departure can make you wake up. I''m already very satisfied. You just need a manager to remind you to help you, and I''m no longer suitable."


    She couldn''t bear her suspicion anymore, after all, she was a good friend, questioning her over and over again, even if she was the god of indestructibility, she couldn''t bear Bai Yu''s treatment like this.


    Bai Yu pursed her lips tightly, and lowered her head guiltily: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I already know I was wrong, so don''t leave, okay?"


    She knew that her distrust and harsh words had hurt Liang Xiaoxiao, but she had no idea that the matter would be so serious.


    "Xiao Yu, what are you afraid of? I just left your side, and I didn''t leave this city, so don''t be so sad." Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head with a smile. If others didn''t know the reason for this, they would think her I really want to leave.


    Bai Yu put Liang Xiaoxiao''s cold hand on Liang Xiaoxiao''s, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and said nonuo: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you see, I''m calling you for your sister''s sake, why don''t you leave?"


    She kept Liang Xiaoxiao to stay, hoping that she would not leave, but she seemed to be determined to leave, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop her.


    Bai Yi frowned, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes: "Xiaoxiao, as Xiao Yu''s manager, she doesn''t know many things. You left too suddenly, and I couldn''t find a suitable manager for a while. look¡­¡­"


    He didn''t continue, believing that Liang Xiaoxiao would understand.


    There was a look of melancholy in Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows. She naturally understood what Bai Yi said, but...


    She took a deep breath and said calmly: "How about this, Xiao Yu''s manager, I''ll make an appointment with her, and then I''ll leave."


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t you really think about staying anymore?" Bai Yi still had a glimmer of hope, expecting her to stay.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head lightly, she knew Bai Yi''s intentions, she really had no choice but to stay in Baiming now, she felt a deep resistance.


    The damage done can heal, but there is always a scar, a reminder that the wound is deep.


    "Bai Yi, I understand, but I''m not ready to go back to Baiming yet, can you understand?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu. She also has feelings and will be hurt, but this time the hurt is very serious. deep.


    Bai Yi nodded helplessly, he naturally knew what Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, just give her a while to take it easy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw Bai Yi nodding, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Thank you."


    Thank him for not forcing her to do something she doesn''t like, she just needs time to relax.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu, and said deeply: "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to worry, I won''t like Jiang Shichen, and I won''t fight with Xiaoxue."


    As for the sentence Jiang Shichen said, she automatically forgot, as if she had never said this sentence.


    Once she remembered, all kinds of troubles would follow one after another, and Liang Xiaoxiao hated troubles, and Jiang Shichen brought them.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, but what if you like Shi Chen? After all, he is so good..." They are all people they like. If she can''t do what she said, what will she do.


    At this moment, she wanted to hear what Liang Xiaoxiao had in mind, if she fell in love with Jiang Shichen, what would Bai Xue do.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her thin lips into a straight line, and said coldly: "Xiao Yu, I won''t like him, but I can''t give you any guarantee."


    She can only say this, but now she won''t like Jiang Shichen, and no one can say for sure about the relationship.


    She didn''t dare to make a promise to them either, she could only promise that she would not fall in love with Jiang Shichen now.


    Bai Yu''s face turned pale in an instant, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "I know, sister Xiaoxiao, I won''t force you, you should continue to be my manager these days, after all, I still have a lot of things that I haven''t done well. .¡±


    Liang Xiaoxiao had been her manager all along, so she didn''t have to worry about these things at all, but after knowing that she was leaving, she began to panic.


    It was precisely because Liang Xiaoxiao was by her side that she could do everything calmly, but she was still not used to being a stranger all of a sudden.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded: "Xiao Yu, I will do a good job of handing over the manager in the next few days, and then ask me if you don''t understand."


    Even though she knew that Bai Yu had forgiven her, she still couldn''t overcome the hurdle in her heart. The injury was too big for her to bear, and she just wanted to escape.


    Bai Yu''s face was full of sadness. She didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to leave, but she was determined to leave as if she had been weighed down, and she couldn''t stop her.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you should move back to the apartment. After you leave, the apartment is so deserted." Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao innocently and pitifully. Occasionally she would wake up in the middle of the night and call Liang Xiaoxiao''s name, but she never responded.


    Before she knew it, she had gotten used to Liang Xiaoxiao''s presence. After she left, the whole apartment became lifeless. After she returned, she fell asleep with her head covered, pretending that she was still there.


    "Xiaoyu, no need, the house I rented is opposite Baiming, you can come to me." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, in fact, it''s good to live alone, no one bothers you No question.

 Chapter 393

    Bai Yu''s expression changed suddenly, and she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in shock, she has already found a house?


    She looked at Bai Yi suspiciously. Without his help, she wouldn''t have been able to find the house so quickly.


    "It was indeed Bai Yi who found it for me, but I will pay his rent every month." Liang Xiaoxiao saw what Bai Yu was thinking, and said calmly.


    The most difficult thing to repay is favors, Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to owe Bai Yi too much.


    Bai Yi smiled helplessly. He told Liang Xiaoxiao not to return it, but she insisted on paying it back, and he had no choice but to do nothing.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, it''s just a matter of a house. What are you and Bai Yi doing so politely? Just live here." Bai Yu cast an angry look at Liang Xiaoxiao, feeling very dissatisfied with her actions.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said relaxedly: "Xiaoyu, as you said, it''s just a matter of a house, don''t worry about it, I''ll go back first."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao!" Bai Yu called her name, she turned her head and smiled, got out of the car and walked towards the community.


    Bai Yi''s mouth curled into a helpless smile: "Xiao Yu, this time, do you know that you made a mistake?"


    "I know I was wrong, and sister Xiaoxiao didn''t completely forgive me." Bai Yu pouted innocently and sighed softly.


    She knew she was wrong, but she lost her good friend Liang Xiaoxiao, so she couldn''t be sad.


    Bai Yi patted Bai Yu''s shoulder, and said leisurely: "These days, isn''t Xiaoxiao going to hand over work? It''s up to you."


    He has already said so much, the next thing is to see how Bai Yu stays. If he succeeds, it is a good thing, but if he fails, there is nothing he can do.


    Bai Yu nodded angrily, she must make Liang Xiaoxiao change her mind and not leave the company.


    "I''ll take you back, come to work tomorrow." Bai Yi said calmly, started the engine and drove towards the apartment quickly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was walking in the community, if it wasn''t for the bright lights and signs, she would have lost her way.


    aim--


    Liang Xiaoxiao pricked up her ears, looked around suspiciously, and found the injured cat in a bush.


    "You''re injured." Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, staring at her hind legs with deep eyes, she was indeed injured, and it was still serious.


    The little cat cried weakly, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with watery eyes, she couldn''t help but gently hugged it in her arms, stroked her hair, and said softly: "I''ll take you home, okay?" ?¡±


    Seeing that the kitten didn''t respond, Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at it helplessly, carefully hugged it in her arms, and walked towards the community, passing by a pharmacy, where she bought some bandages and potions.


    "What''s your name, and where is your master?" Liang Xiaoxiao kept asking along the way, and it was a good thing to have a cat accompanying her.


    The kitten lay obediently in Liang Xiaoxiao''s arms, silent, as if asleep.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened the door, put the kitten on the sofa, and carefully treated its wound. A cut was made on its hind leg. The wound had already solidified, but it was covered with a little hair, which would cause infection.


    She took the disinfectant and gently wiped its wound. Hearing its painful cry, she frowned in distress.


    "Little cat, bear with me, it will be fine later." She had to speed up, but the movements of her hands were very gentle.


    The kitten seemed to understand what Liang Xiaoxiao said, and lay quietly on her lap, making a whimpering sound.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned tightly, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief, her wound was finally bandaged, seeing her sleeping soundly, she really couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    She walked to the window and looked at Baiming with deep eyes. She wanted to leave, but she still felt a little bit reluctant. Now she couldn''t deal with work calmly.


    At least not now, she frowned and sighed helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter so much, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" She smiled slightly, turned and walked to the bedroom, lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    I like Liang Xiaoxiao, she can only be my wife.


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept thinking about this sentence, she clenched her fists angrily, how did Jiang Shichen say it, it would be bad if he met him.


    She decided to stay away from him as much as possible in the future, she didn''t want to have bad luck.


    Before she knew it, she fell into a deep sleep, and she didn''t even notice that there was a ball of fur in her arms.


    The next day, Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in a daze, and looked at the kitten looking at her above her head. The corners of her mouth twitched suddenly, and its paws were placed on her chest, no wonder it hurt so much.


    "Little cat, go down." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, this posture was simply too unsightly, she couldn''t bear to watch it anymore.


    As expected, the kitten walked aside in a well-behaved manner, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pitifully.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat up and looked at the alarm clock. It was already 7:30, she went to work at 8, and she still had half an hour to clean up.


    She got up quickly and put on her clothes, washed and put on makeup, and there were still fifteen minutes left. She packed everything up, squatted beside the kitten, and said softly: "I''m going to work, stay at home and wait for me When the sky is free, I will take you to find your master."


    The condition of this cat is not very good, but it is still a life. Maybe its owner really abandoned it. She just looked at it carefully today. It is very dirty and has to be taken to a pet shop to clean it up.


    "Little cat, I''ll take you to the pet store to clean it up for you. Your fur is too dirty." It hid in the grass last night, but didn''t find much. Today, after a closer look, I saw it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao slowly picked up the kitten. Fortunately, there was a pet shop next to the community, so she wouldn''t spend too much time looking for the pet shop.


    She put the kitten on the stage, and the staff walked up to her, frowning: "Isn''t this the cat we discarded? Why is it here?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the staff in disbelief, her eyes turned cold instantly: "Is this the kitten you discarded?"


    "Yes, Mi Duo suffers from a disease and needs to be taken care of carefully. In addition, her condition is not very good. No customer is willing to buy it, so I have to throw it away." The staff said calmly, with a smile on her face. It was doubt, and suddenly came back, which is really unbelievable.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly, stared at the staff with deep eyes, and said coldly: "Mi Duo, I bought it."


    "What, ma''am, you have to think about it, it''s a cat that has been suffering from a disease." The staff looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief, did she really want to buy this disabled cat?


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at her coldly, and said coldly: "The customer is God, don''t you understand what I say? I bought this cat, and you want to cure it. I will pay the fee first."


    She took out a stack of money from her wallet, put it on the table, and asked calmly, "Is this enough?"


    "Enough, enough, it''s already a lot." The staff member said awkwardly, and she actually felt guilty. Could it be her illusion?


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and said in a cold voice: "I''ll put the money here, and I''ll bring her here for treatment."


    The staff agreed and said: "Don''t worry, ma''am, leave Mi Duo to us, don''t worry."


    "When I come to pick her up after get off work, I hope I will see it differently, not the current one, do you understand?" Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    She doesn''t have much time to talk to the staff now, because it''s almost too late for her to go to work. The reason why she treats them badly is because Mi Duo was cruelly abandoned.


    Is this the attitude a pet store should have? If it wasn''t for the rush of time, she would definitely change Mi Duo''s place.


    "Okay, ma''am, we will do what you mentioned." The staff member smiled politely and watched her slowly walk out the door.


    "I don''t know what this woman thinks. They all said that this cat is suffering from a disease. She still insists on raising it. I guess there is something wrong with her brain."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, compared to you, I think she is very caring."


    The employees in the store were divided into two factions, one group supported Liang Xiaoxiao''s behavior, and the other group felt sorry for her and raised a disabled cat.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know about this at all, and walked towards the company quickly with big strides.


    "Bai Yi, good morning." Liang Xiaoxiao greeted with a smile, and looked at Bai Yi with deep eyes.


    Bai Yi happened to meet Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he smiled slightly, and said heartily, "Morning Xiaoxiao, why are you here late today, you are usually very active."


    Seeing that her hair is slightly messy, is she in a hurry?


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth: "I took in a cat, and it turned out to be a sick cat discarded by a pet shop. I thought she was pitiful, so I adopted it."


    "Pet shop? Is there a pet shop near here?" Bai Yi''s face was full of doubts, he didn''t even notice that there was a pet shop nearby.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded her head and said heartily, "Yes, it''s right across from your company. You''re so focused on the company that you don''t pay attention to those around you."


    She looked at Bai Yi jokingly, her eyes were full of smiles.


    Bai Yi rubbed the back of his head embarrassingly, and said awkwardly, "After get off work, I''ll go and see your cat. What''s its name?"


    "Mi Duo, when I found her last night, it was a dirty cat. I left it to the pet shop to take care of it. I can pick her up after get off work." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, at least With a cat to accompany her, she will not be so lonely.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in surprise, last night?


    Isn''t that when she goes back?


    "Xiaoxiao, go up first, Xiao Yu is probably already there, you can see how the new manager is doing." Bai Yi smiled softly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with his smiling eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi in surprise: "You found the manager so quickly?"


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that you are in a hurry to leave. I had no choice but to ask the HR department to recommend an excellent agent. You can refer to it and see if it is suitable for Xiao Yu''s agent."


    Bai Yi smiled helplessly, if she didn''t leave, there would be no such thing as a new manager.

 Chapter 394

    Liang Xiaoxiao had already decided on this matter, there was no way he could stop it, and there was nothing he could do.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassingly: "Bai Yi, let''s go up and have a look first."


    She doesn''t think about it so much now, she still can''t accept Bai Yu''s attitude towards her before, which makes her feel very chilled.


    Bai Yi glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao''s troubled face from the corner of his eye, and he sighed slightly. She didn''t want to reveal this matter, so he just didn''t say anything.


    He pressed the up button of the elevator, led Liang Xiaoxiao up, opened the door, and found that Bai Xue was there.


    Bai Xue shyly held a bouquet of roses. When she heard the sound of the door being pushed open, she turned her head and saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing at the door.


    "Xiaoxue, who sent you these flowers." Bai Yu''s eyes were full of doubts. She came to the company suddenly today and received roses suddenly. No matter how she thought about it, she felt something was wrong.


    Bai Xue squinted her eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, you know, it was Shi Chen who gave it to me."


    A blush rose on her pink cheeks, she looked at Bai Yu shyly, this was given to her by Jiang Shichen, she just wanted to show off, and in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Shichen can only belong to her Bai Xue, and no one can take it away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Xue calmly, she spoke so loudly that she was afraid that she might not hear, but it had nothing to do with her, she didn''t care who gave the roses at all.


    Bai Xue raised her eyebrows triumphantly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with provocative eyes, but she ignored her at all, biting her lips angrily, sulking alone.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you''re here. I thought you wouldn''t come." Bai Yu hurried up to meet her, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao with delighted eyes.


    She kept looking at her watch here and didn''t wait for Liang Xiaoxiao, thinking she would not come, but luckily she didn''t disappoint.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, and looked at Bai Xue with puzzled eyes: "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? This is my family''s company, shouldn''t I come?" Bai Xue asked Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, and looked at him provocatively.


    Liang Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly, she didn''t really want to see Bai Xue, at least she didn''t want to see her in the company, because it would affect her mood.


    "Xiao Yu, where''s your new manager." Liang Xiaoxiao automatically ignored the rose in Bai Xue''s hand, and said calmly.


    Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao resentfully, she was ignored, and she was ignored so thoroughly, it was unbearable.


    Is she blind? They couldn''t even see her existence, her eyes spewed fire, and she gritted her teeth angrily.


    Bai Yu looked at the door suspiciously, but she didn''t see anyone coming in. She was full of puzzlement and said, "People should be here by now, maybe something has delayed them."


    "Really? For the manager who is not punctual, just pass directly. Your time is in the hands of the manager. She can''t come to the company in advance to remind you what to do. It''s useless for this person to come." Liang Xiaoxiao said sternly. Said with a cold face.


    She is very strict about her work, so Bai Yu''s rapid growth has a lot to do with her strictness.


    Bai Yu''s face turned pale in an instant. She didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to directly pass the new manager without even meeting her in person. Would it be bad to do so?


    "Xiao Yu, I''ve made the stakes very clear, you decide whether you want the manager just now." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, she had already made it very clear, she didn''t accept it, and she couldn''t do anything about it .


    Bai Yu bit her lips tightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with dark and deep eyes. She didn''t know how to make a decision for a while: "Sister Xiaoxiao, just do as you say."


    "Well, I will choose a manager who is better than me, so you don''t have to worry." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said leisurely.


    This time, Bai Yu believed her, which made her feel inexplicably gratified. It was really not an easy thing for her to trust her, since what happened last time.


    Bai Xue said angrily: "Liang Xiaoxiao, this is your fault. She may be delayed by something, so you just don''t want her. What if someone else is better than you."


    She just came to laugh at Liang Xiaoxiao. In just five days, the first thing she had to do was to let her know that she was the only one in Jiang Shichen''s heart, and he would only marry her.


    But Bai Xue didn''t know that if she knew what happened to them in the car yesterday, she would definitely go berserk.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, and said in surprise: "When did Baiming ask you to tell me what to do? Bai Yi entrusts this matter to me, and I have the right to deal with it all. Do you have an opinion?"


    "But it''s useless for you to have an opinion. Go find your brother yourself and see if he will listen to you and give you the right to choose a manager?" Liang Xiaoxiao sneered. Human rights are handed over to Bai Xue, which is related to Bai Yu''s future.


    What''s more, Bai Yi is not a stupid person, he naturally has his sense of propriety in doing so.


    Bai Xue glared at Liang Xiaoxiao, after what she said, Bai Xue is an outsider?


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t bully people too much." Bai Xue said angrily, wishing she could fly away with a slap.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the furry Bai Xue, she was not at all gentle and noble as usual, she was just a shrew, and she didn''t bother to care about her.


    She went straight to the desk, flipped through the list of candidate agents handed over, and once again ignored Bai Xue''s existence.


    As for Bai Xue, she didn''t want to talk too much with her, and it didn''t do her any good. Instead of making herself sullen, she might as well deal with the work at hand.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what do you think of these managers? I look left and right, and I don''t think they are any better than you." Bai Yu lowered his head weakly, and said resentfully.


    She didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to leave, but she insisted on leaving, and Bai Yu had no choice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, her deep eyes stared at the information in front of her, she scanned it over and over again, and shook her head helplessly: "Xiaoyu, you really guessed it right, there really isn''t a single person on this list who can meet the requirements of an agent. .¡±


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you can tell at a glance, you don''t need to let them come up, you are censoring?" Bai Yu said in disbelief, and she directly denied ten managers.


    These agents are candidates, and the requirements are very high, but Liang Xiaoxiao directly denies them, and now there is no better agent to choose.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her brows irritably. Of course, she didn''t need to censor any more. The conditions of these agents are very good, but they don''t have any practical experience. Simply put, they are just empty vases.


    Pretty is useless.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s put this matter aside for now. I will take another look in the next few days and choose a new agent from among them." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, and sighed slightly.


    Bai Yu''s small face was wrinkled into a bun, and she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in confusion, and could only follow what she said.


    Bai Xue sneered, and said mockingly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you afraid that these managers are much better than you, so you can use your power to get rid of them."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue with the eyes of a mentally retarded person, parted her thin lips, and said coldly: "It''s useless to talk more."


    No matter how many things you say, in Bai Xue''s eyes, they are all thorns, and she will not explain it, because it is not worth it.


    Bai Xue glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily: "What do you mean!"


    She actually! How dare you talk to her like that, it''s just too irritating.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, and said coldly: "Literally, don''t you understand human speech?"


    A disdainful smile curled up on the corner of her mouth, Bai Xue showed off her IQ in front of her, in a rhythm that was completely crushed.


    Bai Xue''s face is blue and red, like a palette of colors interspersed, very interesting.


    With a rough breath in her nostrils, she said angrily: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are simply deceiving people too much."


    "Which eye of yours saw that I was bullying you, don''t talk nonsense without proof, you can eat nonsense, but you can''t talk nonsense." Liang Xiaoxiao stared coldly into Bai Xue''s eyes.


    Bai Xue grabbed the rose on her chest angrily, the ravaged bright red juice slid down her slender white fingers, dripped on the ground, and smudged into a gorgeous flower.


    Her angry chest kept heaving, and she stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes, wishing to make a big hole in her body.


    She looked around the office, no one was willing to stand up and speak for her.


    "Xiao Yu, just watch me being bullied by her!" Bai Xue pointed in Bai Yu''s direction, and said coldly, she is having a hard time, and neither should others.


    Bai Yu raised her head and looked at Bai Xue with sharp eyes: "Xiaoxue, I only saw that you have been provoking sister Xiaoxiao. I am not blind, but I am deaf."


    She won''t help a person who doesn''t know right from wrong, she will not help her relatives.


    Bai Xue gritted her teeth and looked at Bai Yu, she was really good, her elbows were all gone.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t pay attention to Xiaoxue, why don''t you go to the HR department to pick out some qualified agents?" Bai Yu decisively ignored Bai Xue, now it''s working time, she doesn''t want to settle her grievances here.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, agreeing with what Bai Yu said, now she can''t find a good manager here just by watching.


    Bai Xue blocked their way, still with bright red roses.


    "You can''t leave." Bai Xue said these words coldly. It was hard for her to come to see Liang Xiaoxiao today, and if she left, there would be no protagonist.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, a cold light burst out from her eyes, she looked at Bai Xue coldly.


    Bai Xue was frightened by this look, she swallowed hard, straightened her back, and said angrily, "Anyway, you just can''t leave."


    "If I insist on leaving, can you stop me?" Liang Xiaoxiao said unceremoniously, if it wasn''t for the sake of the two brothers and sisters Bai Yi, she would never pay attention to Bai Xue who was in front of her.


    After Bai Xue heard this, she glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. She was right, if they insisted on leaving, she couldn''t stop them at all.


    She stomped her feet angrily, trying to find a reason for them not to leave, but she couldn''t find it in her mind.


    Bai Yu walked up to Bai Xue and said coldly, "Xiao Xue, get out of the way."


    "Sister, I just can''t understand Liang Xiaoxiao, why are you partial to her?" Bai Xue looked at Bai Yu innocently, why did everyone like to protect her.


    Bai Yu frowned slightly, remained silent for a while, and said again: "I''ll say it again, get out of the way, and besides, your rose was given by Shi Chen, and the petals are all gone, aren''t you in a bad position?"


    After Bai Yu''s reminder, Bai Xue''s proud head lowered to look at the ground, her face turned pale instantly, this was given to her by Jiang Shichen, and it was also

 Chapter 395

    Although she is a woman, she is not a persimmon that can be rounded and flattened by others. If she is in a hurry, she will jump over the wall, let alone a human being.


    An innocent smile appeared on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, and she said lightly, "Xiaoxue, what are you doing staring at me like this, did I say something wrong?"


    What she said was so angry that people don''t pay for her life. This sentence was held back in Bai Xue''s heart and she didn''t dare to shout it out. It was impossible for her to ask Liang Xiaoxiao for compensation next.


    Otherwise, she would really become a rose with thorns in Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, a person with duplicity.


    "No, Liang Xiaoxiao, I warn you, Shi Chen can only be mine, and no one can take it away." Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, and wanted to show her off today, but ended up hurting herself.


    Thinking about it, it''s really embarrassing. Such a thing would happen to her. Ever since she was a child, no one has dared to treat her like this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Bai Xue a speechless glance. Everyone she met advised her to stay away from Jiang Shichen. Is he a scourge?


    "Bai Xue, you think highly of me too, but..." Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately raised her voice, looking at her mysteriously, with a playful look in her eyes.


    Bai Xuexin was raised in her throat, and she followed her words: "But what?"


    "However, you have too little confidence in yourself. You are his fianc¨¦e, so why would you bother with an irrelevant person?" Liang Xiaoxiao said with a calm face, not thinking that these words would arouse Bai Xue''s anger .


    Snapped--


    There was a burning pain on Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheek, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she looked at Bai Xue like a clown.


    "Xiaoxue, are you crazy!" Bai Yu glared at Bai Xue, stopped Liang Xiaoxiao behind her, and shouted loudly.


    There was a bloodthirsty smile on Bai Xue''s lips, and she said in a cold voice: "I''m just crazy, Liang Xiaoxiao, a shameless woman, raises her worth to belittle me, do you think I can bear it?"


    She had a ferocious face and laughed wildly. She just couldn''t understand Liang Xiaoxiao, and this beating made her feel a lot more at ease.


    Bai Yu stretched out her slender hand and said indifferently: "Now, please go out."


    Hitting someone for no reason, and the slap was so loud, it hurt her to hear it, let alone Liang Xiaoxiao''s slap on the face.


    Bai Xue snorted coldly: "You think I rarely come here? Just leave."


    She doesn''t care about this place, anyone who wants to stay can stay.


    "From now on, when I see Bai Xue coming to Baiming Company, I will immediately kick her out and not allow her to enter." Bai Yu hung up the phone directly, and stared coldly at Bai Xue''s back.


    Bai Xue paused, she didn''t expect Bai Yu to be so ruthless, she would not be able to enter Baiming in the future, she really is her good sister.


    But after a while, she will be Mrs. Jiang. Anyone who cares about Baiming can come if he wants to, but she doesn''t want to come at all.


    With graceful steps, she walked out of the office slowly, and walked out proudly and vigorously.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, does it hurt?" Bai Yu turned around and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with distress. Her face was dripping with blood, which showed that Bai Xue''s palm had exerted a lot of force.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head indifferently: "I''m fine, she just came to see my joke, I didn''t take it seriously at all."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, why are you favoring her at this time? You know, she is bullying you." Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly, and she even spoke for Bai Xue at this time.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled up into a slight smile, and she smiled warmly: "Xiao Yu, I''m not angry at all, you''re even more angry than me."


    She only thinks of Bai Xue as a wayward young lady, if she wants to argue with her, wouldn''t it seem that she is stingy?


    Bai Yu pursed her mouth helplessly, Liang Xiaoxiao was naturally not angry, but she must be very angry with her character that cannot be angered.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, aren''t you really angry? Xiaoxue just slapped you." Bai Yu glanced at her expression from the corner of her eye, and saw that she was indeed not angry, so she lowered her head in annoyance.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head resolutely, and said calmly; "Why do you have to be angry, what good is being angry for me?"


    She just wanted to arouse Bai Xue''s anger, but she didn''t expect her anger to be so great.


    Bai Yu glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly, pressed her shoulder, and said calmly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, sit here for a while, I''ll go get ice cubes, and I forgot about it for a while."


    She said apologetically, only thinking about whether she was angry or not, and completely forgot the wound on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Bai Yu ran out like a gust of wind, leaving only a residue.


    At this speed, it''s a pity that she was not allowed to participate in the Olympics, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay, does it hurt?" Bai Yi kept asking her about her injuries like a chain of shells.


    The corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently, giving her the illusion that she was a patient brought back from the battlefield.


    "Bai Yi, I''m fine, don''t you think I''m fine?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, she was fine at all, she glanced at Bai Yu suspiciously.


    She was just going to get ice cubes, why did she bring Bai Yi here?


    With a mournful face, Bai Yu spread her hands helplessly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, the freezer is only available in his office. Once I say you were injured, I can''t stop him."


    Who made Bai Yi''s concern for Liang Xiaoxiao so outrageous, but Bai Yu was happy to see someone care about her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to glance at Bai Yu helplessly, and said calmly, "It''s okay, where are the ice cubes you took?"


    She found that her cheek was almost swollen into a mountain, and her face hurt from the pressure, it was burning.


    Bai Yu weakly pointed at Bai Yi, the ice was in his hand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed her gaze, and sure enough, the ice cube was in his hand.


    Bai Yi walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao, staring at her cheek with deep eyes, with anger in his eyes, he pressed her cheek carefully.


    hiss--


    Liang Xiaoxiao gasped, the pain was so painful that tears welled up in the corners of her eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, did I hurt you? I''ll take it easy." Bai Yi''s face was full of entanglement and distress. If he found out who dared to do this under his nose, he would not let him off lightly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao grinned: "It''s okay, I''ll do it myself."


    She stretched out her hand, but she didn''t wait for the ice cube, and a cool, refreshing ointment came from her cheek.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ve never seen Bai Yi so gentle, as if he was treating a treasure, he was extremely careful." Bai Yu said enviously, and Bai Yi''s gentleness was given to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yu angrily, her ears turned red suddenly, and she fell silent for a while.


    Bai Yi''s movements became more and more gentle. He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao affectionately, put the ointment on his hand aside, and without lifting his eyelids, said in a cold voice, "Who hit Xiaoxiao."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu with a warning look, implying that she could not tell this matter.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi in embarrassment, she shook her head, and said calmly, "I don''t know either."


    "Xiao Yu, tell me what''s going on." Bai Yi didn''t believe her words at all, and wanted to lie to him. How could this be possible.


    Bai Yu hesitated and couldn''t speak, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in confusion.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu calmly, and looked at Bai Yi with calm eyes: "Let me say it, Bai Xue came to the company today, and then stopped me from managing the manager, and then slapped me when she left. "


    She said it with a calm face, not like the person involved at all.


    Bai Yi''s eyes burst into flames, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. How could she speak so frankly, her heart was full of distress: "Xiaoxiao, I will make the decision for you."


    "No need, Bai Yi, Xiaoxue just has that temperament, I don''t want to argue with her so much." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently, looking at Bai Yi calmly.


    Bai Yi was trembling all over: "Xiaoxiao, you can forget about it, but I can''t."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to stop Bai Yi, it was too late. He decisively took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed the number of the security department.


    When she saw it, she knew what he was going to do. It wasn''t that the whole family didn''t come in. Bai Yu and Bai Yi did the same thing.


    She didn''t intend to stop it. Although she didn''t care about it so much, it didn''t mean she would bear the slap silently. There must be lessons to be learned.


    Otherwise, Bai Xue would still want to hit her in the future, she would never let her keep hitting, she was not a fool.


    "Has someone called already? Bai Yu?" Bai Yi hung up the phone, looked at Bai Yu with deep eyes, and told them about it, but someone from the security department had already warned them.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi with embarrassing eyes, and she said softly, "I''ve already told the security department, but your words are more useful."


    After all, Bai Yi is Baiming''s manager, so what he says is more effective.


    Approval flashed in Bai Yi''s eyes: "Xiao Yu, you did the right thing."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, if you haven''t found a suitable manager in the past few days, you can continue to be my manager for now." Bai Yu said with a smile on her face, with a slight smile flowing between her brows.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu tangled, she was caught in a dilemma for a while, and she didn''t know how to choose.


    Bai Yu shook Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, just agree, I still have to rely on you for my dream."


    She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pitifully, as long as she agreed, she would try her best to let her stay.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of entanglements, she bit her lips in embarrassment, and said in a low voice: "Then I will leave when I find a suitable manager."


    She didn''t know why, but she had a particularly strong resistance to Baiming, maybe because she was hurt too deeply by Bai Yu last time, and she couldn''t recover for a while.


    Bai Yu said excitedly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are so kind. It''s so great to stay here. My dream will definitely come true very soon."


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled into a slight smile, Bai Yu was persistent in her dream, even without her, she would still be able to succeed, it was only a matter of time.


    "Xiaoyu, there are still many thorns and thorns on the road of dreams. It''s not as simple as you think." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Bai Yu just thinks things too simply, but sometimes her mind can''t turn around, and she still has some grudges in her heart.


    This grudge cannot be eliminated overnight, it will take some time.


    Bai Yu''s face was slightly pale, and she said calmly, "Sister Xiaoxiao, it''s because of you, I won''t be afraid if I have you."


    With Liang Xiaoxiao around, her heart was half at ease.


    Bai Yi walked to the desk on his own, staring at the candidate managers with his deep eyes: "Xiao Yu, these managers?"


    "These managers were passed by sister Xiaoxiao, and they were about to go to the HR department to look for them again, and then this happened." Bai Yu snatched the words from Bai Yi''s mouth in a panic, and said quickly.


    Bai Yi frowned tightly, and looked at Bai Yu inquiringly, only to find that she was winking at him, and his doubts grew even bigger.


    "Xiao Yu, are your eyes cramping?" Bai Yi said directly and decisively, seeing the smile on Bai Yu''s face breaking inch by inch, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Bai Yu quickly walked to Bai Yi''s side, and said in a cold voice, "Bai Yi, did you do it on purpose? Is that why you want sister Xiaoxiao to leave?"


    "What are you two doing?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.

 Chapter 396

    Seeing how mysterious the two of them were, those who didn''t know thought they were discussing important secrets.


    Bai Yu turned back first, and said heartily: "No, I''ll discuss with him where I plan to travel."


    She wished she could find a hole in the ground to get in. She didn''t even believe this reason. Would Liang Xiaoxiao believe it?


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded half-understood: "Then you guys talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom to clean up."


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure walking into the bathroom, Bai Yu turned her head again and glared at Bai Yi angrily: "This time you can''t leak your words anymore, I deliberately made an opening, don''t you want Sister Xiaoxiao to stay in Baiming? "


    "Xiaoyu, if you do this, if she finds out the truth, wouldn''t it be even more sad, if you tell her directly, Xiaoxiao will understand." Bai Yiyu said earnestly.


    What Bai Yu did this time was really inappropriate, he was hesitating whether to tell Liang Xiaoxiao about it.


    Bai Yu seemed to see Bai Yi''s thoughts, and said coldly: "I don''t care, if you say so, I won''t match you and sister Xiaoxiao anymore."


    She looked at Bai Yi with threatening eyes, no matter what, he must not tell this matter, otherwise she would never end with him.


    While Bai Yi was thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao had already come out. There was still a faint red mark on her cheek. She walked up to them and said softly, "Have you discussed it?"


    "Okay, we''ve discussed it. Say yes, Bai Yi." Bai Yu poked Bai Yi on purpose, and said calmly.


    With a gloomy face, Bai Yi nodded and said calmly: "We have discussed it, Xiaoxiao, what is your current state?"


    "I want to ask for a day off. Today''s matter is very simple. Xiaoyu, go to Huanyu Group and take a look at the commercials shot. I will contact the people there." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, looking at Bai Yu with smiling eyes .


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in confusion. Is it really okay for her to go to Huanyu Group alone?


    She doesn''t really want to go alone, Liang Xiaoxiao will go with her, she will feel safe, but now she can only go alone.


    "Xiao Yu, are you afraid?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu with her smiling eyes, she still had to take this step.


    Bai Yu shook her head resolutely: "I''m not afraid, sister Xiaoxiao, you can go back and rest first, just leave the matter here to me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, picked up the bag on the table, and walked out the door.


    Bai Yu bit her lips angrily, and looked at her back helplessly: "Bai Yi, I really want to go to Huanyu alone."


    She actually doesn''t want to go at all, okay?


    She wrinkled her smiling face and looked at the ground pitifully, hoping that Bai Yi would let her not go today.


    Bai Yi coughed, and said calmly: "Let''s go, whoever promised to go alone, is it possible that you want to go back on your word?"


    Bai Yu''s face flushed and turned pale, and she couldn''t speak for a moment. Could it be that she really had to admit that she didn''t dare to go, it was too embarrassing.


    Sure enough, Bai Yi''s provocative method had an effect, she said calmly: "I''m not afraid, I''ll go clean up and go to Huanyu soon."


    She will prove to them that she is not a timid person.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked out of Baiming Company and raised her head. The dazzling sunlight made her eyes close quickly, and she opened them slowly after getting used to it for a while.


    call--


    She let out a breath of foul breath slowly, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, she didn''t care about the eyes of passersby looking at her at all, she didn''t wear a mask when she came out, and the slap marks on her face were clearly visible.


    "Miss Liang, you are here. Mi Duo has been given an injection and is now asleep." The staff member pointed in Mi Duo''s direction and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and she walked to Mi Duo''s cage, which was quite delicately built, but the cage was a bit small, which made her a little aggrieved.


    "Mi Duo, Mi Duo?" Liang Xiaoxiao softly called her name, she slowly opened her eyes, glanced at her, and then fell into a deep sleep again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, maybe it was the effect of the medicine that made her fall into a coma.


    "Give Mi Duo to me, I''ll take it back and take care of it." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly. She didn''t have a good impression of this pet shop. If even a disabled cat can be discarded, this pet shop will fail. .


    The staff said in embarrassment: "Miss Liang, I''m afraid this is not possible. Mi Duo''s disease is very complicated, and he needs to be treated in a pet shop for a week before he can recover."


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned tightly, was Mi Duo injured so badly?


    Seeing the sick Miduo, she wanted to take her back and take care of her, but she didn''t know how to heal Miduo.


    "I will visit her every day, please take care of her." Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say helplessly, she wanted to take her back, but the conditions did not allow, and she had no choice.


    The staff said politely: "The pet shop is for the purpose of pets, please rest assured and leave it to us."


    Only then did Liang Xiaoxiao dare to put Mi Duo in the pet shop with confidence, otherwise she was really afraid that they would abandon her again, if so, she didn''t mind making a big fuss about it.


    "I''m relieved when you say that. This is 1,000 yuan. It will be used for Mi Duo''s treatment, and the rest will be replaced by a big cage for her. This cage is too small." Liang Xiaoxiao took it out of her wallet calmly. She handed over a wad of money to the clerk, she did not pay so much money for nothing, if Mi Duo is not cured by then, she will settle the score after autumn.


    It''s just that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say this, because she believed that they still had the last trace of professional ethics.


    "We will do as Ms. Liang ordered, and change Mi Duo''s cage right away." The clerk smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao coquettishly, and quickly ordered them to change Mi Duo''s cage.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with their speed, and believed that Mi Duo would not be abused again, after all, she was a cat with an owner, and she would take good care of Mi Duo.


    She looked at Mi Duo who was sound asleep, and guessed that it would be a long time before she woke up, and she ran into someone she didn''t want to meet just as she was going out.


    Why did everyone she didn''t want to meet come together today, and today was indeed her unlucky day.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Su Qianyang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao standing in the pet shop with incredulous eyes, shouldn''t she be going to work at this time?


    And as Bai Yu''s manager, how could she go out alone, what about Bai Yu.


    He looked left and right, but did not find Bai Yu at all. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "Where is Xiao Yu?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew that he cared about Bai Yu, but there was a saying that caring made chaos.


    She said coldly: "Isn''t Xiao Yu in the company? You asked me what I did."


    She rolled her eyes speechlessly. She is not a nanny, so she can be called for everything. Is it possible?


    Su Qianyang stared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, wondering how Jiang Shichen fell in love with her.


    "As Xiao Yu''s manager, it''s working hours now. Do you think I should ask you?" He scolded in a cold voice, and he was looking for her today.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Su Qianyang depressedly, and helped her forehead helplessly: "Even if I am Xiaoyu''s manager, are you sure you are going in the right direction? Baiming is opposite you."


    Is it possible that today I also ran into a Porcelain? It shouldn''t be that bad.


    The corners of Su Qianyang''s eyes twitched wildly, talking to Liang Xiaoxiao for a while, forgetting the business.


    He walked towards the pet shop in a panic, glanced at the clerk, and said eagerly, "Bring me the most expensive pet."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao walked into the store, she heard Su Qianyang''s words. She looked at him in confusion. He is not a pet lover. Why did he suddenly want to buy pets?


    He looked very anxious, and she said leisurely: "Su Qianyang, I didn''t see that you like pets. You are so full of love at the moment, do you want to keep pets?"


    The key point is that it''s okay for him to keep pets. Having the most expensive pet sounds a bit intriguing.


    Su Qianyang glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, and said displeasedly: "What does this have to do with you? It''s not for you."


    "Oh..." Liang Xiaoxiao deliberately prolonged the ending, looked at Su Qianyang with teasing eyes, and continued: "Could it be that you gave it to Xiao Yu? But that''s not right, Xiao Yu is allergic to hair, she doesn''t I will like it, even if I like it, I won¡¯t raise it, can¡¯t it make you empathize?¡±


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Su Qianyang half-understood, her eyes were full of disappointment with him, she thought how long he could hold on, but she didn''t expect to fall in love with someone so soon.


    She is so lavish in dealing with others, and the speed makes her admire. People who have liked him for so many years can suddenly change.


    Su Qianyang''s face became more and more ugly, like the calm under the storm, he finally couldn''t hold it back, he roared angrily, and said angrily: "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, and slander my love for Xiaoyu , what are your intentions?"


    "Since you said you didn''t have such an idea, then tell me, why do you buy the most expensive pet?" Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, and asked calmly, her heart was already full of waves.


    Su Qianyang blushed and glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. She did this on purpose, to set him a trap.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows proudly, she did it on purpose, who let Su Qianyang bully her just now.


    Only women in the world are difficult to raise, and they can''t figure out their minds.


    Su Qianyang clenched his fists angrily, bit his lips, and said in a cold voice: "Why should I tell you, what''s the benefit of telling you, let alone you don''t want to know."


    "How do I know if you don''t tell me, but I''m really not curious about you, you can buy it slowly, I''ll go back first." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a tired face, she didn''t have so much energy on Su Qianyang''s body.


    She walked to Mi Duo''s side and said softly: "Mi Duo, I''m going back first, and I''ll be here to pick you up in a few days."


    There was a gentle and pleasant smile on the corner of her mouth, even Su Qianyang who was beside her was stunned for a moment.


    ahem¡ª¡ª


    A coughing sound drew Su Qianyang''s gaze back, and he glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily.

 Chapter 397

    If it wasn''t for Liang Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t be so fascinated by watching it, but he is infatuated with Bai Yu.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s foot was about to step out of the door, he shouted coldly: "Don''t you really want to know why I bought a pet?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. I just need to take care of Mi Duo, and other things have nothing to do with me." Liang Xiaoxiao subconsciously didn''t want to hear Su Qianyang continue talking.


    She vaguely felt that the reason she said was not what she wanted.


    But Su Qianyang felt as if he had eaten a weight, and he was determined to say it: "This is about Jiang Shichen, are you sure you don''t want to listen?"


    He obviously paused when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, it seemed that he had made the right bet, Jiang Shichen still held some weight in her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t have stopped when she heard his name.


    "What does he have to do with me, Su Qianyang, don''t think too much about it." Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment just now, but remembered Jiang Shichen''s palm injury, after all, it was because of her.


    Su Qianyang glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao depressedly: "You are a hard-hearted person, no wonder Shi Chen wouldn''t choose you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, looked at Su Qianyang with a cold gaze, and said coldly: "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Originally, she didn''t hate Su Qianyang very much, but when she heard him say this, her mood instantly changed.


    Su Qianyang''s face turned red and then turned pale, clenched his fists angrily, and looked at her coldly: "Although it has nothing to do with you, I still want to say that Baixue likes pets, Shi Chen specially asked me to choose them personally, and then Give it to her."


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao leisurely, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around helplessly, and looked at Su Qianyang with deep eyes. Where did he get the confidence to be so sure that she would care?


    But she just didn''t do what she wanted, with a slight smile flowing between her brows, she said slowly: "Su Qianyang, what''s the use of telling me so much, you want to see me sad? Lost?"


    Seeing that Su Qianyang''s face turned pale instantly, she smiled coldly and continued, "Maybe I''m going to disappoint you, because I don''t have any feelings for Jiang Shichen. Are you satisfied now?"


    For those who bully her, she has never been soft-hearted, and she will fight back with fire.


    Su Qianyang''s pupils were shocked, trembling and speechless.


    "You can''t just be so capable! Are you scared like this?" Liang Xiaoxiao was full of doubts and asked inexplicably.


    Su Qianyang didn''t seem like a cowardly person. Seeing his wide-eyed eyes, he struggled to make a sound: "Back...back..."


    The corners of his eyes twitched, how could he meet him at this time, he must have heard it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned tightly, and looked at Su Qianyang displeasedly: "What''s behind, is there a ghost?"


    Su Qianyang glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao gloomily. It would be great if there were ghosts. The key point is that this person is more terrifying than ghosts. He is simply the Shura of hell. He is enveloped in a sinister aura, but she didn''t feel it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed Su Qianyang''s words and turned around to look at her. Her face was dull for a moment, and she turned around and disappeared. With a straight face, she said coldly: "Is it very lively today? Everyone I don''t want to see will come gone."


    Ink was dripping from Jiang Shichen''s face, his eyes were burning with anger, wishing he could grab the woman in front of him and beat him up, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Su Qianyang closed his eyes, he just didn''t want to watch it anymore, the gentler Jiang Shichen smiled, the more dangerous it was.


    "Why, you don''t want to see me so much?" Jiang Shichen walked slowly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, looking at her with sharp eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes speechlessly, and said calmly: "You still have self-knowledge, can you get out of trouble? I don''t have the time for you to squander at will."


    She didn''t have the time to say some boring things to Jiang Shichen and the others, not to mention, she was afraid to avoid it now.


    "Xiaoxiao, come with me." Jiang Shichen said coldly, not giving her any chance at all.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she was stuffed into the car, only to see the pet shop getting farther and farther away from her.


    Su Qianyang rubbed his eyes in disbelief, is he dazzled?


    He looked again, and it was true that Jiang Shichen and the others were no longer there. Could it be that he wasn''t angry this time?


    "Exactly..." Su Qianyang said full of puzzlement. He had never seen Jiang Shichen with such a good temper. Could it be that he was tempted by Liang Xiaoxiao?


    Su Qianyang stood outside the door of the pet shop, staring at the street in a daze.


    "Who hit me?" Su Qianyang''s shoulder was slapped heavily, and he turned his head angrily to look at the person standing beside him.


    With a straight face, Bai Yi said in a cold voice, "Where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    Su Qianyang said hesitantly: "How would I know, I''m not her follower."


    Bai Yi was very gentle towards Liang Xiaoxiao, but he treated them like a different person, stern and cold, comparable to Jiang Shichen.


    "You really don''t know?" Bai Yi rolled his eyes, the temperature in the air dropped a few degrees again, and looked at Su Qianyang with icy eyes.


    He clearly saw Liang Xiaoxiao walk into the store, but he never saw her come out. He looked around the store with deep eyes, but did not find her.


    Su Qianyang swallowed, and said very firmly: "I really didn''t see it. Besides, shouldn''t Liang Xiaoxiao be at work at this time? Could it be that she ran out without authorization?"


    He really didn''t know where Liang Xiaoxiao went?


    Who knows where Jiang Shichen will take her, although he doesn''t like Liang Xiaoxiao, compared with the unruly and willful Bai Xue, she still has some merits.


    Bai Yi stood on the spot, like a sculpture, motionless, his wise eyes scanned the area where Liang Xiaoxiao might appear.


    "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first." Su Qianyang said pretending to be calm, if he didn''t leave, he would see something strange, and the environment created for Jiang Shichen would be in vain.


    Bai Yi squinted his eyes slightly, staring directly at Su Qianyang with icy eyes.


    Su Qianyang walked past him calmly, with a confident smile on his lips.


    He made a gesture of victory, but Bai Yi actually believed it, but that''s fine, he''s not good at hiding it.


    Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    Su Qianyang knocked on the door of Bai Xue''s house, and stood there calmly.


    "Su Qianyang, you''re here, where is Shi Chen?" Bai Xue happily opened the door, looked at Su Qianyang with a smile on her face, her eyes kept looking around, but she didn''t find the person she wanted to see figure.


    Bai Xue looked at Su Qianyang with disappointed eyes, and said coldly, "Where''s Shi Chen?"


    Su Qianyang glanced at Bai Xue speechlessly. In her eyes, she could only see Jiang Shichen, and the others became landscapes, and she automatically ignored them.


    "He didn''t come, so it''s the same when I come." Su Qianyang grinned at the corner of his mouth and said leisurely.


    Bai Xue said sullenly: "Why didn''t he come, is he with other women!"


    When she thought that Jiang Shichen would be with other people, the anger in her heart rose slowly.


    Su Qianyang''s face changed slightly, and then he realized that the woman''s intuition was really accurate, but how could he admit it.


    "No, Bai Xue, do you have delusional disorder? Do you think Shi Chen is idle? You spend every day around women." Su Qianyang glanced at Bai Xue angrily, and almost took Jiang Shichen as the center, not at all. ego.


    Bai Xue stared at Su Qianyang closely like eagle eyes: "You swear, Shi Chen really wasn''t with other women."


    "Bai Xue, you must be out of your mind. I''m his good buddy, so forget it if you don''t believe me." Su Qianyang said coldly, turning around and planning to leave.


    His hand was firmly held, he turned around, and helplessly held his forehead: "Miss, do you have any orders?"


    "Where are my things?" Seeing that Su Qianyang''s hands were empty, Bai Xue was puzzled. Where did her gift go?


    "What?" Su Qianyang looked at Bai Xue with a confused expression. He didn''t seem to owe her anything.


    Bai Xue glared at Su Qianyang angrily. He actually forgot such an important matter.


    She spread her hands and said coldly, "Where''s my pet? Could it be that you didn''t buy it?"


    Su Qianyang was like a blow to the head, he looked at Bai Xue in shock, he was so busy bickering with Liang Xiaoxiao and Bai Yi, he didn''t think about it at all.


    "Okay, Su Qianyang, you really didn''t buy it, do you know? It was given to me by Shi Chen, I don''t care, you have to bring my pet back." Bai Xue yelled at Su Qianyang angrily Dao, he actually forgot such an important thing.


    She begged for a long time before Jiang Shichen agreed to buy her a pet, but Su Qianyang actually forgot, how could this make her angry.


    Su Qianyang pursed her mouth helplessly, and raised her eyebrows: "I just forgot for a while, why are you so anxious, it''s not that I won''t buy it for you."


    Her wayward young lady, he didn''t understand why Jiang Shichen chose her as his fiancee. This was the worst decision he had ever made.


    Seeing that Su Qianyang was still unwilling to answer, Bai Xue glared at him with beautiful eyes: "Why don''t you speak, but you did, you are not dumb."


    "Did you give me a chance to speak? I don''t know why Shi Chen fell in love with you for being so willful." Su Qianyang said the last words softly, but Bai Xue heard her.


    "Su! Qian! Yang! What are you talking about, you dare to say that I am not good enough for Shi Chen, you are not good enough for him, your whole family is not good enough for him, you should accumulate some virtue, no wonder Bai Yu doesn''t like you , It''s so bad, if it were me, I wouldn''t even look at you." Bai Xue yelled at Su Qianyang sarcastically.


    He dared to say that she wasn''t good enough for Jiang Shichen, and he almost got mad at her. If she was such an excellent person, if she wasn''t good enough, then no one would be good enough.


    Bai Xue only felt a cold wind blowing towards her in front of her, and she closed her eyes reluctantly, but she didn''t hear the crisp voice for a long time.


    Su Qianyang''s gloomy pupils reflected her figure, her eyes were scarlet, and she said word by word: "Bai Xue, I don''t hit women, but if you touch my bottom line again, I can''t guarantee that your face will be ugly." Will be slapped."


    He is not Jiang Shichen, if anyone touches his bottom line, then don''t blame him for being rude, his bottom line is Bai Yu, no one can touch it.


    Bai Yu''s face was like a palette, reflecting each other, she immediately froze, fearing that the slap would fall on her face, she would have dinner with Jiang Shichen tonight.


    "If you dare to hit me, Shi Chen will not let you go." Bai Xue raised her proud head, looked at Su Qianyang evasively, looked at his generous palm, hanging on her neck like a sickle, It may fall at any time.


    Su Qianyan sniffed disdainfully, and said coldly, "Since you don''t believe it, why don''t you try it?"


    He raised his eyebrows coldly, and looked at Bai Xue playfully. Her temper should have been taught a lesson a long time ago. Only when someone dotes on her can she develop into an arrogant and willful young lady.


    At another time, he would have to mention this matter to Jiang Shichen. He really thought that it would be great if she was his fiancee. As long as she was not married, she could be kicked out. What''s more, if she was married, she could not be divorced.


    Naturally, Bai Xue didn''t know what Su Qianyang was thinking, if she knew, she might be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    "You dare to hit me, Bai Yu''s place, I can''t guarantee it..." Bai Xue looked at Su Qianyang meaningfully, she didn''t believe that he really dared to hit her.


    Su Qianyang lowered his hands angrily, and stared at her with dark eyes: "I said, no one is allowed to step on my bottom line, and you let me be completely disappointed in you. I bet Shi Chen won''t marry you."

 Chapter 398

    Because Jiang Shichen already has someone he likes, and he is also tempted.


    As for Bai Xue, she had no choice but to stand to the side.


    It wasn''t that he hated Liang Xiaoxiao, but he just wanted to see if she cared about Jiang Shichen, who knew that the person involved was right behind him.


    "Su Qianyang, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. Shut your mouth and accumulate some virtue." Bai Xue waited for him angrily, with flames in her eyes, wishing to burn him to ashes.


    The corner of Su Qianyang''s mouth twitched into a slight smile, and he said heartily: "Since we are bored with seeing each other, I''ll leave first and don''t bother you."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around, patted the dust off his clothes, and walked outside.


    Bai Xue looked at Su Qianyang''s back angrily, restraining the anger in her heart, and almost swearing.


    Su Qianyang got into the car and glanced up at Bai Xue''s residence. He didn''t want to step into this place at all right now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was brought to his villa by Jiang Shichen, she angrily shook off his hand: "Jiang Shichen, you are sick."


    She looked at the pinched red wrist with distress, didn''t he know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade?


    Tears welled up from the corners of her eyes in pain.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with his deep eyes, followed her gaze, distress flashed in his eyes, he frowned, and said coldly, "Don''t move."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly walked towards the door, leaving Liang Xiaoxiao alone in the room.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the layout of the room, black and white, without any extra colors, it looked dull and depressing, which made her feel very bad.


    She walked to the balcony, opened the curtains, and saw a field of crabapple flowers in her eyes. Her eyes were full of inconceivable, so beautiful...


    "Who told you to open the curtains." A cold voice sounded from behind Liang Xiaoxiao, and he looked at her back indifferently.


    He walked slowly behind Liang Xiaoxiao, glanced at the crabapple flowers all over the ground, and then moved his eyes, with a flash of loneliness in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pouted displeasedly: "Don''t you think it''s pretty?"


    "Does this have something to do with you?" Jiang Shichen raised his head and his deep eyes met Liang Xiaoxiao''s flustered eyes, then he lowered his head and focused on the movements of his hands.


    hiss--


    Liang Xiaoxiao gasped, she looked at her wrist, his generous warm hand wrapped her slender wrist, poured medicinal wine and rubbed it gently.


    The kneading was just right and very comfortable. She squinted her eyes slightly, enjoying it very much.


    "Jiang Shichen, you are quite familiar with your technique." Liang Xiaoxiao said heartily, with a smile flowing between her brows.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at her coldly: "There''s so much nonsense."


    She stuck out her tongue playfully. What she said was telling the truth, but he couldn''t see that he still had this talent.


    "When I was young, I often fell down. Grandma didn''t allow me to help me, but let me get up and give myself medicine." Jiang Shichen said with a deadpan expression, as if he was talking about someone else''s business.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in astonishment, that''s why he was so familiar with this technique?


    But why did he tell her so much? She must be thinking too much. She shook her head quickly to get rid of the random thoughts in her mind.


    "I don''t care what you tell me so much about." Liang Xiaoxiao said heartlessly, not seeing Jiang Shichen''s gloomy face at all.


    Jiang Shichen looked at her wrist, which was no longer as red and swollen as before. He let go of his hand, packed the medicine box, and said in a cold voice: "The mouth grows on me, so I will say it naturally if I want to say it."


    "Jiang Shichen, have you noticed that you are actually a very rascal? I even wonder if you have changed." Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes angrily. Is the person in front of her really Jiang Shichen?


    Why did she have an illusion that the person in front of her was not him.


    Jiang Shichen stood up suddenly, leaned close to her eyes, less than a foot away, and could feel the heat sprayed by each other.


    "Would you like to try, am I Jiang Shichen?" He raised his eyebrows coldly, with a wicked smile on his lips.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him? Unable to control my heart, I wanted to share these embarrassing things with her, regardless of her reaction.


    Maybe she occupies a very important position in his heart, otherwise she would not be allowed to talk to him like this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed hard, and said hesitantly: "Whoever wants to try, stay away from me."


    She reached out and pushed his body, but he was like a rock, motionless.


    "You stay in this room, don''t move the things in the room." Jiang Shichen gave Liang Xiaoxiao a warning look, turned around and left gracefully.


    With a bang sound, Liang Xiaoxiao was cut off from her sight, she tiptoed to the balcony, who would listen to him, and obediently stayed in the room.


    She looked at the crabapple flowers all over the place with blurred eyes. The wind blew gently, and the crabapple flowers swayed and danced in the wind, bringing a burst of fragrance, which penetrated into Liang Xiaoxiao''s nostrils.


    She walked around the room, looking at the simple furnishings, the corners of her mouth twitched, it was so dull.


    She took a book casually, and sat lazily on the sofa to read it. This book is still brand new. Has Jiang Shichen never flipped through it when he bought it?


    "Do you understand financial economics?" Jiang Shichen pushed the room away, glanced at the book in her hand from the corner of his eye, and asked calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was like a thief caught, she closed the book embarrassingly: "I don''t understand, can''t I learn it?"


    She straightened her chest and looked at Jiang Shichen calmly.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, walked into her side without haste, took out the book in her hand, said calmly, and went down to eat.


    "What? Eat?" Did she hear correctly? She looked up at the clock on the wall, and it was already noon.


    Jiang Shichen said displeasedly, "Could it be that you''re not hungry?"


    "No, Jiang Shichen, how long have you been out now, and you brought food back so soon?" Her eyes were full of puzzlement, she didn''t see the restaurant all the way here, even if he went out, it wouldn''t be so fast.


    Jiang Shichen''s face became more and more gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "Just say, do you want to eat?"


    He didn''t want to explain too much to Liang Xiaoxiao, who knew that in the next second, another shocking sentence burst out of her mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao touched her empty stomach, and stood up calmly: "Of course I have to eat, I won''t treat my stomach badly."


    She walked out of the room with graceful steps, and there was a fiery gaze staring at her from behind, which scared her so much that she almost wanted to run away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the restaurant and was shocked by the scene in front of her. Sweet and sour pork ribs, squirrel mandarin fish, tomato egg soup, she looked around, but saw a wall of meat standing in front of her.


    "Who are you looking for?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Jiang Shichen away, and said anxiously, "I''m looking for a chef. The chef must be a great dish with all kinds of flavors and flavors."


    She still wants to find it, and ask the chef to hand over her cooking skills. Although the chances are slim, she can still try.


    Helplessness flashed across Jiang Shichen''s eyes, and he chuckled, "Is that why you want to find him?"


    "Of course, I still want to worship him as my teacher." Liang Xiaoxiao slipped her tongue for a moment, and when she realized it, Jiang Shichen looked at her with inquiring eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao concealed the embarrassment on her face, wishing she could find a hole in the ground to get in, her performance was too obvious.


    She pretended to be calm and said: "I just think that his cooking skills must be very good..."


    She was sloppy and fanned the wind with her hands, as if this could dispel her embarrassment.


    Jiang Shichen said coldly, "The chef you want will stand in front of you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao poked her ears, did she really hear correctly?


    He is a chef? How is this possible, she laughed presumptuously, she couldn''t believe that this table was made by him.


    until--


    She smiled for a long time, and when she glanced at his face from the corner of her eye again, she saw his serious face, she instantly sensed something was wrong, the corners of her eyes twitched, she pointed at the table dishes, and said in disbelief: "You really did it!" of?"


    "Is there another person who did it?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows irrefutably, and said coldly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction made him feel quite interesting, at least in normal times, it was difficult to see her unique side, like now.


    Her mouth was wide open, and she was stunned for a second. When she realized it, she still found it hard to believe that this was what he did.


    "Can I eat it?"


    ...


    The air seemed to freeze, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even dare to vent her breath, watching Jiang Shichen gradually become serious.


    He calmly walked to the dining table, scooped up a bowl of rice, and ate with vegetables gracefully, regardless of her standing still.


    She watched him eat the rice in the bowl gracefully, which stimulated her taste buds. She swallowed, rushed to the dining table, scooped up a bowl of rice by herself, and started to eat.


    It is impossible for her to starve her stomach, even if it is unpalatable, she accepts it.


    "This is... so delicious!" Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed the rice in her mouth, and said in disbelief, did Jiang Shichen really make this?


    At this moment, she expressed deep doubts. He had already shocked her with his familiar techniques before, and now he is cooking again. How many secrets does he have?


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head and looked at the soup in front of her, a calm voice came from above her head: "Don''t choke."


    Why did she have the illusion that he cared about her?


    It must be her illusion, she kept comforting herself.


    "Jiang Shichen, you actually don''t look as cold as outsiders say, you are quite human." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, at least at this moment she didn''t hate him as much as before.


    Jiang Shichen put down the bowl and chopsticks, elegantly wiped the oil stains on the corners of his lips, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t mind letting you know me better."


    cough cough! Liang Xiaoxiao choked on the rice all at once, she looked at Jiang Shichen with depressed eyes, can he not talk, once he talks, nothing good will happen to her.


    Fortunately, she had a good impression of him before, but in the end, she immediately changed 180 degrees.


    Liang Xiaoxiao calmed down, and said in a cold voice: "Jiang Shichen, I suggest you shut up."


    Jiang Shichen nodded, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with smiling eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao ate the rice in the bowl extremely uncomfortably, and said bitterly: "Jiang Shichen, you are here to trick me."


    Inexplicably, she was taken home by him, and she took lotion and ate. She always felt that things were not that simple.


    She simply put down the bowl and chopsticks, and looked at Jiang Shichen leisurely: "Tell me, what''s the matter with bringing me here."


    "Eat first!" Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, looking at her slapped face, he frowned, wishing he could raise her white and fat in the next second.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the food in front of her longingly. Although it was delicious, she shook her head resolutely when she thought about his affairs: "You tell me first, I always feel that there is nothing good about it."


    As the saying goes, she can''t take advantage of others, she doesn''t think she owes him anything, it''s better to put everything on the face.


    Jiang Shichen frowned tightly, almost into the word Chuan, and said in a cold voice, "You finish eating these, and I''ll tell you when you''re done."


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen resentfully, seeing his calm face, she knew that what he said was true, but there was still so much, could she finish it?


    "Eat half." Jiang Shichen seemed to see Liang Xiaoxiao''s embarrassment, and said calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen depressedly, it was as if he didn''t say anything, there was no difference at all.


    She pushed away the table and chairs and walked to the side of the sofa. She was full, and her stomach would burst if she ate any more.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Jiang Shichen asked in confusion. Could it be that his cooking was not tasty and his cooking skills have declined?

 Chapter 399

    He has been reflecting on himself, but he has never figured out why, so he simply stopped thinking about it, and his sharp eyes met hers.


    "I''m full, what do I still eat so much?" Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen angrily, did she really think she was a pig?


    No matter how delicious his cooking is, there must be a limit.


    Jiang Shichen took advantage of the opportunity and sat on the sofa, facing her face to face, looking at her with calm eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable all over, as if her boss was staring at her subordinate, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    "Jiang Shichen, now you can tell me what exactly you want to do." Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly raised her forehead, wondering what exactly he was going to do.


    She couldn''t guess his mind at all. Who said that a woman''s mind is difficult to guess, but his mind is more detailed and difficult to guess than a woman''s mind.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth, and he stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes: "Explain what you said in the pet shop."


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, what did she say in the pet shop? Then she had more to say.


    "I''ve talked a lot, which sentence do you want to hear?" Liang Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile.


    "You really don''t have any feelings for me?" Jiang Shichen said this sharply, staring at her with sharp eyes.


    "I..." Liang Xiaoxiao was momentarily stopped by the question, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Do you feel for him?


    Maybe there is, she can''t tell if she doesn''t understand, last time he saved her, does gratitude count?


    Jiang Shichen said resolutely: "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you really have no affection for me at all?"


    He didn''t believe it, even if the time spent together was very short, even a rock would always have a little warmth, but he didn''t believe it, she really didn''t feel it at all.


    When he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say that he had no feelings for him at all, he heard the sound of heartbreak, even though he was mentally prepared, he couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    "Why should I have feelings for you?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked Jiang Shichen back, is it important that she has feelings for him?


    So much so that he took her away without asking her opinion.


    With a gloomy face, Jiang Shichen said coldly: "Can''t you feel my feelings for you? Even if it''s a stone, it''s warm."


    He had never considered a person''s feelings like this before. Liang Xiaoxiao was special and unique to him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned tightly, as if thinking about what he said, she sighed leisurely: "I am human, of course I feel it, but don''t you think your love is heavy? , and won¡¯t want it.¡±


    This love is a burden to her, she doesn''t want it, let alone get involved in their affairs.


    Complicated and cumbersome, it was like a vortex, sucking her in firmly, and it was better for her to get out as soon as possible while there was still time to get out.


    "Burden? Liang Xiaoxiao, in your eyes, is my love a burden? If you think Bai Xue is my responsibility, I will tell you that after half a month, I will contact her for a marriage contract, and And she agreed."


    He knew that he shouldn''t tell this matter, but thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s attitude, he couldn''t help but say it, at least to make her feel at ease.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly, and looked at Jiang Shichen with deep eyes: "What are you talking about? Why am I getting more and more confused?"


    She didn''t understand a word of what he said, but it made her even more confused.


    There was confusion in her eyes, and she looked at Jiang Shichen in puzzlement.


    "Isn''t it clear what I said? I will break off the engagement with Bai Xue, and then you will have no valid reason to reject me." Jiang Shichen said decisively and directly.


    Every time, she blocked him with the reason of marriage contract, leaving him speechless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of surprise, she reacted for a while before she said directly: "Jiang Shichen, you will make me look down on you even more."


    She paused and continued: "Have you ever thought about Bai Xue''s feelings when you do this? She loves you so much, but you hurt her heart like this. People''s hearts are made of flesh. Don''t you think it''s cruel?"


    Jiang Shichen lowered his head slightly, thought for a while, and said calmly, "What does it have to do with me? I only care about you."


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with his deep eyes, her cheeks were burning hot, she turned her head away and remained silent.


    "Jiang Shichen, you really don''t feel guilty at all for doing this." She glared at Jiang Shichen, did he not consider Bai Xue''s feelings at all when he did this?


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and said firmly, "Guilt? Why should I feel guilty?"


    He made an agreement with Bai Xue at the beginning, he didn''t like her at all, if he did, he wouldn''t come out to find Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen a blank look, and said in a cold voice: "Jiang Shichen, I thought you still had a heart, but you didn''t. How did you treat others when they treated you?"


    She was completely disappointed with the man in front of her. Bai Xue loved him with all her heart, but in the end, it was reported that she wanted to break off the engagement.


    How unfair this is to Bai Xue, as soon as she thought about it, she became more and more disappointed with Jiang Shichen.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I''ve told you so much, is this how you treat me?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. Didn''t she understand what he said so much?


    Jiang Shichen''s icy gaze was like an ice cellar, bitingly cold, and Liang Xiaoxiao shivered all over.


    Did she say something wrong? But that''s the truth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared her eyes angrily, and said in a cold voice: "Jiang Shichen, do you know what I''m talking about? To be clear, I don''t want to have too much contact with you, it''s as simple as that."


    She doesn''t want to get involved in such complicated things, she just wants to live a simple life, that''s all.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes were on fire, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. It seemed that there was nothing to talk about today.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, is that why you don''t want to stay with me?" Jiang Shichen said word by word, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently.


    He didn''t believe it, he was betting the last time, if she refused again this time, he planned to give up.


    Those who don''t love him will never love him, just like Liang Xiaoxiao''s hard rock, which will never be melted away.


    "I''ll give you two days, and you''ll tell me when the time comes." Jiang Shichen said coldly. He gave her enough time to let her think deeply.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head resolutely, and said firmly: "I can tell you very clearly, I will not stay with you, and I will not like you either."


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips into a straight line, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, she was really indifferent.


    He has no feelings at all, and rejects him so cruelly. He doesn''t think he has any shortcomings, and he turns them into advantages.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was not afraid of Jiang Shichen''s gaze at all, she said firmly: "No matter what you do, I will still tell you the same, I will not like you, let alone be with you."


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you''re fine, you''re really fine, you''re just a rock that doesn''t understand emotions, a person who can''t be covered." Jiang Shichen said coldly, his sharp eyes piercing her heart directly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt a pain in her heart for an instant, and her mind flashed with confusion. What happened to the pain just now?


    She thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t figure it out. She sighed slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    "Thank you for your compliment. Since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go back first." Liang Xiaoxiao stood up and said calmly.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, his deep pupils were like a deep pool, drawing her in.


    He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly: "From now on, I will not pester you anymore, thank you for taking care of grandma."


    He fell in love with her at that time, but what he got was a ruthless rejection. No matter what he did, he couldn''t get back Liang Xiaoxiao''s love.


    It was like a rock that made him completely collapse. He had never been so embarrassed before, and he lost completely emotionally.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth raised a slight smile: "Jiang Shichen, you are a very nice person. You put your thoughts on me on Bai Xue, and she will definitely be the happiest person."


    She knew that Jiang Shichen was a person who valued love and responsibility, and as long as he put his thoughts on Bai Xue, she would be very happy.


    "I don''t want to hear the word Baixue from your mouth again!" Jiang Shichen was like a sleeping lion, who might wake up at any moment and pounce on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao tightly closed her lips, and sighed helplessly, what should she say before he could understand all this, probably not.


    "Okay, I won''t mention it, when we meet again, just treat it as a stranger." Liang Xiaoxiao said decisively without hesitation, she didn''t want to see him, just because she didn''t want to cause trouble to the people around her.


    Jiang Shichen clenched his fists tightly, and angrily spat out a word: "Okay!"


    This good word almost exhausted all his strength, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s leaving back, his heart ached, as if once she left, he would never be able to catch her.


    The love that has not yet bloomed is withering here.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the door, turned around suddenly, and said with a smile: "Jiang Shichen, your cooking skills are very good, thank you for today."


    She turned around, took a deep breath, and stepped forward again as if she had made a major decision.


    Jiang Shichen threw himself heavily on the sofa, as if this was the only way to calm down his restless heart.


    "It''s over together..." Jiang Shichen smiled helplessly. He thought she had feelings for him too, but he thought too much.


    Everything was just self-directed and acted by him. The tragic ending made his head feel dizzy and he just wanted to sleep.


    He rubbed the center of his brows irritably, the more he wanted to sleep, the clearer his thoughts became, which almost drove him crazy.

 Chapter 400

    All the trivial things in the daily life poured into his mind like a tide, and he felt like his mind was about to burst.


    He watched the screen suddenly light up, and he grabbed the phone violently, expecting to see that person''s name appear.


    Snow White?


    He violently threw the phone on the ground, regardless of whether the phone was ringing or not.


    The phone was still ringing, Jiang Shichen automatically blocked the ringing, and fell into endless darkness alone.


    He loves someone either hard, or not at all.


    "Su Qianyang, why didn''t Shi Chen answer my phone?" Bai Xue called Su Qianyang angrily. She always thought that they were good brothers, and she should know Jiang Shichen''s location.


    Su Qianyang squinted his eyes slightly, the glare made him close his eyes, and it took him a while to get used to it before he realized it.


    There was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said coldly: "Bai Xue, are you so confident that Shi Chen is with me?"


    He''s not Jiang Shichen''s follower, so he has to keep track of his movements all the time?


    Bai Xue glared into the distance, her eyes were full of flames. If Su Qianyang was in front of her eyes, she would have stared into a hornet''s nest.


    "As Shi Chen''s friend, don''t you know where he is?" Bai Xue bit her lips angrily, wishing she could rush to him immediately, grabbing his collar and questioning him carefully.


    Su Qianyang smiled disdainfully, and said coldly: "Don''t you think you are too lenient? Now that you are so strict before you are married, don''t you want to keep him by your side when you are married?"


    He sighed, his eyes were full of sarcasm, his impression of Bai Xue was even worse, it was completely up to her young lady''s temper, who would bear it.


    Bai Xue''s eyes burst into flames, she clenched her fists tightly, and said angrily: "Su Qianyang, what do you mean when you say this? Could it be that you want Shi Chen to break off the engagement with me? Let me tell you, it''s absolutely impossible."


    She didn''t believe that Jiang Shichen would tell Su Qianyang about this. He had promised her, so she had to trust him.


    Su Qianyang muttered: "If you do this, I will support you with both hands."


    "Su Qianyang, tell me, where is Shi Chen?" Bai Xue gritted her teeth and said, hearing his voice hesitating, he must have a ghost in his heart.


    She called Jiang Shichen, and the busy tone on the phone made her heart drop. If he was really with other women, she would definitely break down.


    Su Qianyang''s voice turned cold in an instant, and he said coldly: "Bai Xue, don''t push yourself too hard, you want to find him, why are you looking for me?"


    He has treated Bai Xue with his best self-cultivation, but she treated him with an attitude of extorting a confession, how could he not be angry.


    No matter how good your temper is, in front of Bai Xue, she will vomit blood in anger.


    Su Qianyang hung up the phone decisively, he didn''t want to hear Bai Xue''s nagging voice again.


    "Su Qianyang, you..." Bai Xue didn''t say a word, and he dared to hang up her phone. Su Qianyang will feel better when she becomes Mrs. Jiang.


    There was a cold light in her eyes, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    She stood there angrily, stamped her feet vigorously, and looked into the distance with resentful eyes.


    No, she still wanted to find Jiang Shichen.


    The villa, she was startled, it was a forbidden area, Jiang Shichen didn''t allow anyone to enter, but why Liang Xiaoxiao could enter, made her extremely unbalanced.


    Why Liang Xiaoxiao can go in, she can''t go in as Jiang Shichen''s fianc¨¦e, sooner or later she will live in that villa, and she will be the hostess.


    "No, I still have to go and have a look." Bai Xue said angrily, turned around and stopped a taxi, and got in.


    What if Liang Xiaoxiao is in the villa? This is something she dare not think about.


    She shook her head frantically, this is absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible.


    The car drove all the way to Jiang Shichen''s villa, and she had no time to care about the scenery along the way, her mind was full of Jiang Shichen and Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "You don''t need to look for it." Bai Xue took out two banknotes from her wallet and stuffed them into the driver''s hand. She got out of the car anxiously, looked at the closed door of the villa, took a deep breath, and rang the doorbell.


    She didn''t dare to go in rashly. If Jiang Shichen found out, she might not be able to walk through this door for the rest of her life. In front of him, she still had to maintain a ladylike image.


    When Jiang Shichen heard the doorbell, he sat up impatiently, frowning and turned on the monitor, looking at the woman standing outside, his brows furrowed even deeper.


    "I didn''t come to look for you, but you came by yourself." Jiang Shichen said coldly, and was about to talk to her. Now that she came by herself, it also saved him a lot of time.


    He lay on the sofa, thought carefully, and asked his heart, he still couldn''t let Liang Xiaoxiao go, but there was no way, she didn''t like him, and she would never like him.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t like him, Bai Xue is just getting in the way and blocking his love.


    Jiang Shichen lightly pressed his finger, and the door opened.


    Bai Xue glanced at the gate suspiciously, Jiang Shichen is at home?


    He''s at home, everything is easy to talk about, but she doesn''t know if anyone else is at home.


    Bai Xue''s red lips pursed into a straight line, and she slowly stepped into the villa.


    The floor is paved with white jade, the rockery is intricate and orderly, and the garden is rolled into an arch, which can accommodate three or four people passing through at the same time.


    She must be the hostess, and she must also be Jiang Shichen''s woman.


    "Come in!" A thick voice came from the room, and Bai Xue hesitated, not knowing whether to go in or not.


    Bai Xue hesitated for a while, but decided to go in. Didn''t she just come to find Jiang Shichen today?


    She opened the door, and saw Jiang Shichen sitting on the sofa leisurely, with the two buttons on his shirt unbuttoned, revealing his strong chest.


    "Shi Chen..." Bai Xue looked at him with his eyes tightly closed, her brows were full of puzzlement, did he fall asleep?


    She looked around the entire villa, and found no one else. She was slightly relieved, but luckily there were no women inside.


    Jiang Shichen opened his eyes suddenly, looked at Bai Xue with his cold eyes, and said coldly: "Did I allow your eyes to look around?"


    "Shi Chen, I..." Bai Xue couldn''t speak for a moment, she looked at Jiang Shi Chen with tears in her eyes, how could he be cruel to her, she is his fiancee.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Bai Xue, and said indifferently, "Bai Xue, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, Shi Chen, tell me." Bai Xue raised her white smiling face, and said heartily, there is no need to break the engagement.


    When she thought of this, the corners of her eyes were filled with a smile. She wanted to become Jiang Shichen''s wife in her dreams. Is it about to come true now?


    Jiang Shichen was sitting upright, looking directly at Bai Xue with a seriousness in his eyes that he had never had before.


    "Tomorrow, I will hold a press conference to dissolve our engagement." Jiang Shichen said seriously with a straight face. He didn''t want to delay this matter for too long, it would be bad for anyone.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen dully, and said dully, "Shichen, what are you talking about?"


    She will not believe this is true at all, he actually wants to break off the engagement, isn''t it half a month as agreed?


    "Isn''t it half a month as promised? Why? Why so soon?" She was caught off guard so quickly that she was not prepared at all.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips tightly, looked at Bai Xue with deep eyes, and said calmly: "If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. There is nothing to explain."


    Just like Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t like him, there is no reason, and she doesn''t like him.


    Bai Xue''s eyes were full of pain, she stepped back in disbelief, her feet slipped, and she fell heavily to the ground.


    She originally thought that Jiang Shichen would give her a hand, but she was wrong, it was simply impossible.


    It''s because she thinks too much about herself. In his eyes, she is nothing.


    "Shi Chen, tell me, is it because of Liang Xiaoxiao?" Bai Xue''s sharp eyes stabbed Jiang Shichen like a cold knife, and the first thing she suspected was Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Only Liang Xiaoxiao occupied a certain place in his heart, making her go crazy with jealousy, but there was nothing she could do.


    Jiang Shichen frowned tightly and said nothing.


    Bai Xue laughed at herself and said, "I know, it must be her, Liang Xiaoxiao!"


    She slowly stood up from the ground, and stared at Jiang Shichen angrily. She regarded him as everything, everything, but how did he repay her.


    It''s ironic when you think about it, since he was a childhood sweetheart since he was a child, he can''t match the woman who has been with him for a few months.


    "If you touch her, I won''t let you go." Jiang Shichen warned Bai Xue in a cold voice, he would not allow Liang Xiaoxiao to suffer any harm, and this harm was caused by him.


    Bai Xue smiled coldly: "If I hurt her, what will you do?"


    She knew that this was a question that had no suspense at all, but she still wanted to know the answer to make herself give up.


    She closed her eyes, she was in a confused place, she couldn''t grasp anything, her heart was in her throat, but she couldn''t shrink back, once she flinched, she would be crushed to pieces.


    "Bai Xue, don''t step on my bottom line." Jiang Shichen said coldly, exuding air-conditioning all over his body, and looked at Bai Xue indifferently.


    Bai Xue opened her eyes leisurely, with a wry smile spreading from the corners of her mouth, she obviously already knew the answer, didn''t she? Why does she still want to cry so much?


    She shook her head lightly, and said indifferently: "Jiang Shichen, I have loved you for so many years, but you just treat me as a younger sister, there is no love between men and women. In these years, you have not had a woman by your side. I thought I was lucky until With Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, you fell in love with her, and fell in love deeply."


    She took a deep breath and said slowly, "Even if I hate and resent you, you will still like her, won''t you?"


    "But, you don''t even give me the last five days, half a month, don''t you think you are cruel? Even if you are so cruel, you should still remember our childhood sweethearts, but you don''t, you don''t feel guilty at all. No, I thought I could get your love, but I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    There were tears on Bai Xue''s face, and the tears blurred her delicate makeup. At this moment, she was like a lonely girl who was abandoned on the street, lost and pitiful.


    Jiang Shichen wanted to speak several times, but in the end he didn''t say anything, his lips were tightly closed, and he remained silent.


    He didn''t know how to comfort Bai Xue, what she said was from the heart, but he couldn''t bring her anything, neither happiness nor heart.


    "Shi Chen, I

 Chapter 401

    It''s all because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, all the routes that follow the track have all changed lanes, and they are caught off guard and unprepared.


    "Bai Xue, do you still remember how you promised me back then?" Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Xue with a piercing gaze. She promised well at the beginning, and now she is here to play the emotional card with him.


    Bai Xue''s face paled instantly, and he said hesitantly, "Shi Chen...I..."


    Of course she knew what Jiang Shichen was talking about, but unexpectedly, he brought it up again and again, which made her go crazy with jealousy.


    Why Liang Xiaoxiao can get all of Jiang Shichen''s love and protection, and she, who was originally a young lady held high in the palm of her hand, turned out to be inferior to her.


    She gets angry when she thinks of this, if only Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t appeared.


    "Bai Xue, I know you won''t be able to accept this for a while, and I don''t want to delay this for too long. I hope to see you at the press conference tomorrow, and I will let the driver pick you up." Jiang Shichen said expressionlessly, his face There is no trace of temperature.


    Bai Xue bit her lips angrily, and looked at Jiang Shichen with longing eyes. She loved someone for so long, and she let go as soon as she said, how could this be possible.


    She stood there and asked tentatively: "Shi Chen, what about our dinner tonight?"


    "No, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first." Jiang Shichen said coldly, picked up the clothes next to him and walked past Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen''s back with hesitant eyes. This was the person she wanted to rely on for the rest of her life, but now, his arms were given to another person.


    She stood there in a daze, looked around, and walked out dully.


    Before coming in, she threatened to be the hostess here, but she told her in the next second that she would never be able to live in this villa again if the engagement was terminated.


    Only she can understand the feeling of falling from the clouds to the bottom of the valley. Even if she complains, she hates, Jiang Shichen still won''t look back.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you can belong to anyone, but you can''t belong to Shichen!" Bai Xueyan always burst out with a sharp light, wishing to tear everything in front of him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the bus, suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her sore nose and said doubtfully, "Who is talking bad about me?"


    As soon as she said it casually, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Charming bar.


    "Shichen, are you so entangled with your little fiancee? But your little fiancee has a very hot temper, so I guess you''ll be the one to suffer." Su Qianyang smiled heartily, looking at the bored woman. Jiang Shichen, who was silent, shrugged helplessly.


    Jiang Shichen picked up the wine glass and drank it one by one without any reaction.


    The corner of Su Qianyang''s mouth twitched violently, Jiang Shichen thought he was drinking plain water, could he bear it if he continued to drink like this?


    "Shi Chen, stop drinking and tell me, what''s going on?" Su Qianyang noticed something was wrong at a glance, and he asked puzzledly, otherwise he wouldn''t have gotten drunk.


    Jiang Shichen was still drinking without saying a word, like a robot, without expression, repeating the movements of his hands.


    His mind was full of Liang Xiaoxiao''s unfeeling words, oppressing his tense brain, she would not like him at all.


    Angrily, Su Qianyang snatched the wine glass from Jiang Shichen''s hand. Seeing him holding the wine bottle on the table, he quickly snatched it away, and said angrily, "Jiang Shichen, what exactly do you want?"


    "Give it to me." Jiang Shichen only said a word lightly, then closed his deep eyes and looked at the wall.


    "Here, do you want you to drink until your stomach is perforated and go to the hospital to lie down? What''s the matter, you just tell my brother, I''ll give you advice. It''s not easy. If you hold it back alone, you''re not a brother." Su Qian Yang said depressingly, it made people very angry when he did this.


    Jiang Shichen turned his head, and smiled helplessly: "You give me advice, that''s good, tell me, how can I make Liang Xiaoxiao fall in love with me."


    He couldn''t let Liang Xiaoxiao go, but she didn''t like him, so he was in a dilemma, and he couldn''t think of a good solution.


    Su Qianyang froze in place for a moment, and said in shock: "No way, Shi Chen, do you really like her?"


    His eyes were full of disbelief, he thought Liang Xiaoxiao was very unusual in Jiang Shichen''s heart, but it turned out that this unusualness was his liking.


    Just like a piece of explosive news, the iron tree has blossomed, which makes people feel that this is very fantasy.


    "Can''t you fall in love with her? Don''t you think of a way for me? Have you figured it out yet?" Jiang Shichen said coldly, he couldn''t think of how to make Liang Xiaoxiao fall in love with this stone.


    Jiang Shichen watched Su Qianyang racking his brains to think, and knew that he hadn''t come up with a solution, so he jokingly said, "You better stop thinking about it, and come and tell me after you catch Xiao Yu, your solution , I guess I will still believe it."


    He has chased Bai Yu so much but still hasn''t caught up, and he has been chasing since college, which shows that his method will not work.


    Su Qianyang was instantly hit by someone''s pain point, and he looked at Jiang Shichen depressedly: "Don''t hit me with this, you know that Xiao Yu and Liang Xiaoxiao are different, different people have to adopt different way."


    "Then according to your method, I have to wait for her for a few years, or wait for her to like someone else, and I will send blessings?" Jiang Shichen looked at Su Qianyang angrily.


    He thought he could wait for Bai Yu''s love just by waiting, how could this be possible.


    Su Qianyang glared at Jiang Shichen angrily: "Don''t poke me with pain points, it hurts so much, and you poke so hard, I''ll let you think in a different way, not my way."


    "Then tell me, how can I make Liang Xiaoxiao like me, or in other words, how can I make her feel for me." He had never been so serious with a woman.


    Liang Xiaoxiao is a special person, so he will be treated specially.


    Su Qianyang scratched his head, without the slightest clue, and said softly: "I didn''t think of a better way, Shi Chen, why don''t you use actions to influence her?"


    "For example?" Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, can Su Qianyang stop talking so much and act like a woman.


    If Su Qianyang heard Jiang Shichen''s evaluation of him in his heart, he would probably be able to vomit blood for three liters.


    Su Qianyang approached him, Jiang Shichen frowned, and he was almost close to his body: "Think about it, what women love most, isn''t it flowers and romance? Try this method, make sure Works."


    "You are not allowed to mention Xiao Yu in front of me. Xiao Yu is different from other women. It is only a matter of time before I make her like me." Su Qianyang said quickly, stopping what Jiang Shichen was about to say.


    The girl in his heart can''t be defiled by anyone, including his good brother.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Su Qianyang with deep eyes, why did he think what he said made sense, but for Liang Xiaoxiao, would it work?


    Su Qianyang seemed to see what Jiang Shichen was thinking, and he said heartily, "Shichen, have you used this method before?"


    "No." Jiang Shichen said very honestly, he had never used this method before, and he didn''t know if it would be useful.


    Su Qianyang clapped his hands happily, stood up quickly, looked at Jiang Shichen with wise eyes, and cleared his throat.


    "Shi Chen, think about it, there is no woman who doesn''t love flowers and romance. Believe me, if you impress her with your sincerity, she will slowly discover your goodness, and then gradually fall in love with you."


    He gave him a thumbs up for his wit, why didn''t he think of it before.


    He had used this method before, but it didn''t work on Bai Yu''s body, and he didn''t know if it would work on Liang Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about the feasibility of this matter, nodded, and said calmly: "I will leave this matter to you."


    "No, why is this me? Wouldn''t it be more sincere for you to go?" Su Qianyang jumped up immediately, and said displeased.


    If Bai Yu found out about this, she would have a worse impression of him, so he wouldn''t take the risk of sending flowers to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Su Qianyang, he raised his head arrogantly, and said firmly, "No matter what you say, I won''t agree."


    "I won''t let you go." Jiang Shichen said leisurely with a slight smile on his lips.


    Su Qianyang looked at Jiang Shichen with a bright smile on his face, and he suddenly felt that his whole body was not well, and it was clear that there was a big conspiracy behind it.


    He hated it so much that he ran away at this moment, but seeing Jiang Shichen''s piercing eyes, he couldn''t even move his legs.


    "Shichen, can you finish it all at once? I''m so flustered." He didn''t want to be seen by Jiang Shichen in this way, it was simply too penetrating.


    Jiang Shichen hooked his fingers, and looked at him with a flustered face with evil charm in the corner of his eyes.


    Su Qianyang reluctantly walked up to Jiang Shichen, bent down, and put his ear close to see what he was going to say.


    He whispered a few words behind Su Qianyang''s ear, and looked at him calmly.


    Su Qianyang immediately stood up, knocked Jiang Shichen''s nose, and said angrily, "I won''t do this, Shichen, you find someone else."


    Jiang Shichen rubbed his sore nose, and said calmly, "You don''t have to go, but in the next few days, Xiaoyu..."


    "All right, all right, I''ll give you my word. I know you''re catching my weakness and talking, but I still have to give in. I''ll just go. But, what did you promise me?" Su Qianyang looked at Jiang Shichen hesitantly.


    Jiang Shichen nodded his head naturally, and said calmly: "It''s natural, the promise to you definitely counts."


    "That''s good, it''s not in vain for me to make this trip." Su Qianyang smiled slightly, at least it was worth it, so that''s fine.


    Jiang Shichen frowned and looked at the wine bottles in front of him, and said in a muffled voice, "I drink these?"


    When did he drink so much, he didn''t even know it happened.


    Su Qianyang raised his eyebrows, and said angrily: "You didn''t drink it, or did I drink it?"


    "Did I drink so much? Why do I have no memory at all?" Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Su Qianyang with puzzled eyes.


    Su Qianyang rolled his eyes at Jiang Shichen angrily, he didn''t drink much at all, he drank like drinking water, and his stamina was particularly strong.


    This time, you won''t have stamina, will you?


    Su Qianyang looked at Jiang Shichen full of doubts: "Shichen, are you not drunk?"


    He looked at the empty wine bottles on the table again, and the corners of his mouth were twitching wildly. This was all his masterpiece.


    "Why don''t I know that I drank so much, Su Qianyang, why are you fine when you drink so much?" Jiang Shichen''s face was full of doubts.


    "Shi Chen, you''re drunk." Su Qianyang helplessly helped his forehead, he didn''t drink too much, it was obvious that he drank too much, he drank too much, he could even forget about drinking.


    but it''s him

 Chapter 402

    In fact, he is the same, he loves Bai Yu the same, but he has never been able to win her heart.


    Even though he knew that Bai Yu liked Jiang Shichen at that time, he had a normal mentality because he knew that his good brother would not do anything wrong to him.


    But now, he started to panic. He wasn''t sure that he could still wait for Bai Yu in the future, which made him panic.


    He clenched his fists tightly, then loosened his eyes again and stared straight ahead. He already had a firm idea.


    "Shi Chen, I wish you the happiness you want too." Su Qianyang grinned slightly, and slowly started the engine, and the car drove forward quickly.


    There was a smile flowing between Jiang Shichen''s brows, which was very helpful.


    In the early morning of the second day, Liang Xiaoxiao stepped into the company and received strange looks. Her eyes were full of doubts. What''s going on?


    She walked to the office with doubts and put down the bag on her shoulders. She saw a large bouquet of roses on her desk, and the corners of her eyes twitched violently.


    "Who gave this?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked coldly when she saw blood. When she first saw this bouquet of flowers, shock flashed in her eyes, but followed by a full stomach of doubts.


    She hasn''t been lucky recently, and she hasn''t had much contact with people. She racked her brains and couldn''t figure out who this person is.


    Everyone lowered their heads one after another, with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes, but no one stood up and told her who gave it to her.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, this flower is so beautiful, who gave it to you?" Bai Yu''s eyes were full of surprise, she glanced at it, it must be at least five hundred and twenty flowers, so much, and still such a large sum of money.


    It seems that Liang Xiaoxiao''s beauty is not shallow, but it is a good thing, and at the same time, Bai Yu''s face is stained with a layer of sadness, what should Bai Yilai do?


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s small face wrinkled into a bitter face, and said depressedly: "Xiao Yu, don''t you know who sent these flowers?"


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I don''t know, but guess who gave it to you!" Bai Yu''s face was full of confusion. There are so many roses, and each one is so delicate and beautiful, there is also dew, which is very valuable. what.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head helplessly, Bai Yu didn''t know who sent it, and she didn''t even know who sent it.


    But with such a large bouquet of roses on her desk, how can she work?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do?" Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao walking outside with a bouquet of roses in her arms, Bai Yu followed her with puzzled eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly: "Of course it was thrown into the trash can, it hindered my work."


    Since she doesn''t know who sent it, what else does she keep to make people hate it? In order to avoid these troubles, she still had to throw it away.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, these are five hundred and twenty roses, not fifty-two. Don''t you think it''s a pity to throw them away like this?" Bai Yu looked at the roses in her hand distressedly. She really wanted them, but didn''t. people to her.


    The only time was when Su Qianyang stood in front of her with a rose and confessed his love to her when he was in college. Now the petals of the rose are still there, but she made them into specimens.


    Liang Xiaoxiao decisively stuffed the rose in her hand. He said calmly: "Since you want it, then you can take it. It''s useless for me to take it."


    After she finished saying this, she walked towards the inside in a chic manner, leaving Bai Yu alone in the wind.


    She just said it casually, but it turned out that Liang Xiaoxiao was lucky enough to give her the whole bouquet of roses. The key point was that it wasn''t hers.


    "Xiao Yu, what are you doing standing here with the rose in your arms?" Bai Yi saw Bai Yu''s dazed figure, and as he walked in slowly, he saw her standing there in a daze with the flower in her arms.


    "Ah! Bai Yi, this flower, this flower doesn''t belong to me." Bai Yu had a mournful face, and Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly stuffed the flower into her arms, and she also looked dazed.


    Bai Yi pursed his thin lips into a straight line, and said calmly, "Who sent it?"


    There was an imperceptible danger in his eyes. It was the first time he felt threatened who sent her flowers.


    Bai Yu shook her head in confusion: "I don''t know, it''s a pity that sister Xiaoxiao asked me to throw away this bunch of flowers."


    This is a rose, not a paper flower, so just throw it away?


    Bai Yi spotted the card in the middle of the bouquet with sharp eyes, and he pinched it lightly with his fingers, and the card appeared in his hand.


    "What is this? There should be the name of the flower-giver on it! Quickly open it and have a look." Bai Yu said heartily, looking at the card in Bai Yi''s hand happily.


    Bai Yi held back his strong curiosity, and shook his head coldly: "This is Xiaoxiao''s, let her take it apart."


    Although he really wanted to know who gave it to him, but Liang Xiaoxiao probably hasn''t opened this card yet, it''s not good to tamper with other people''s things.


    Bai Yu glanced at Bai Yi in disappointment, and said softly, "Sister Xiaoxiao is planning to throw this flower away, so does she still care about this card?"


    "Stop talking, give me the flowers." Bai Yi frowned, took the roses from Bai Yu''s bosom, and walked into the office slowly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her brows wearily. She didn''t like any of these managers, either because they were not qualified or capable enough. Does Baiming even have a manager?


    She turned her head to the computer screen again, sliding her finger on the mouse, and rows of broker lists appeared before her eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    "Bai Yi, what are you... doing with the rose?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi in surprise, not knowing that it was the flower she was going to throw earlier.


    Bai Yi put the rose in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, with a warm feeling in the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh my god, the boss is so envious of the person who gave this flower, I want it too."


    "Yes! The boss is gentle with Miss Xiaoxiao, if only I were her."


    "Can you stop being nympho, it''s not just roses, there''s nothing to envy."


    "I think you can''t eat grapes, so you say grapes are sour."


    The other employees in the office whispered, and they were divided into two factions, one faction blessed Liang Xiaoxiao and the others, and the other faction was jealous of them.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears were slightly red, and she cast an angry look at the people in the office, this is nothing at all, okay? They are more excited than she is.


    Bai Yi seemed very happy to hear these words, but he did not send them. He handed the card in his hand to Liang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s on the rose card, I didn''t open it."


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place for an instant, looking suspiciously at Bai Yi, there are cards in the roses?


    She took the card awkwardly, and looked at the beautiful words on it: Xiaoxiao, exchange my heart for yours, use flowers as a match, make a relationship, sign, the one who loves you.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shuddered all over, who on earth wrote this, it made her feel nauseous.


    She quickly shook off the card in her hand, avoiding it like a hot potato.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you reacting so strongly?" Bai Yi was puzzled, and her reaction was too great. She felt that the card was like a plague god, and it was too late to hide.


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her lips tightly and remained silent.


    Bai Yi glanced suspiciously at Liang Xiaoxiao, then squatted down like a gentleman, picked up the card on the ground, opened it, and twitched the corners of his eyes.


    He finally knew why Liang Xiaoxiao''s reaction was so big just now, even when he saw it, his reaction was not much better.


    He snorted disdainfully, he could only say that the flower sender had no brains and didn''t understand Liang Xiaoxiao at all.


    Suddenly, he found that the threat didn''t exist at all.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do with this flower?" A smile appeared on Bai Yi''s face, and he looked at her with deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, and said coldly, "Throw it away."


    If it was this bouquet of flowers, she would think it was nothing. Seeing the words on the card, she felt a chill. Who on earth would come up with such nasty words.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s a pity to throw away these flowers, how about a decoration company?" Bai Yi''s eyes flashed a joke, someone sent flowers, it''s impossible to waste them.


    Besides, this flower is so delicate and beautiful, it is the best to use as decoration.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yi blankly, and said coldly, "Whatever, I''ll leave it to you."


    If she knew who sent the flowers, she would definitely blacklist him without mercy.


    Bai Yi nodded slightly, very satisfied with Liang Xiaoxiao''s decision: "Xiaoxiao, leave it to me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao remained silent, concentrating on sorting out the things in hand.


    Bai Yu walked in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, Kan Ze looked at her attentively, and looked at her with puzzled eyes: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you..."


    So calm, Bai Yu didn''t say these words, she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao wondering, how could she be so calm when doing things, shouldn''t ordinary women be very moved when they see roses?


    But she calmly dealt with the matter in hand like a person who had nothing to do.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yu indifferently, and said calmly: "Xiao Yu, these agents are not good, come with me to the personnel department."


    She knew Baiming''s strength very well, the manager couldn''t be so bad, the only possibility was that someone tampered with the information, so she looked at Bai Yu with self-evident eyes.


    Bai Yu was startled, she wouldn''t have discovered anything!


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what is written on this card!" Bai Yu deliberately changed the subject and smiled mischievously. If she went to the personnel department, it would definitely not work.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao went there and found out about this, she would definitely blame her.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi winkingly, don''t let Liang Xiaoxiao go to the personnel department.


    "Xiao Yu, you can read it yourself." Bai Yi handed the card to Bai Yu, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi suspiciously, his smile was so sinister, can this card eat people?


    She pulled the card vigorously, looked at the words on it carefully, her complexion became more and more stiff, and she said without a smile: "Who is this, writing so disgustingly?"


    Even when she saw it, she felt goosebumps all over her body, and she looked at Bai Yi with affirmative eyes.

 Chapter 403

    This time, Bai Yi''s chances are quite high. Does this flower delivery person have no brains? I don''t know Liang Xiaoxiao at all, the card is too straightforward, and I don''t know how to be subtle.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked over with cold eyes, sighed helplessly, and said calmly: "Xiao Yu, don''t worry about these things, go to the personnel department first, and put work first."


    She didn''t want to talk about these things, and she didn''t care who sent the roses, what she cared about was whether she could find a manager quickly so that she could leave Baiming with peace of mind.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s not go to the personnel department, okay?" Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pitifully, as long as she went, she would definitely find out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at Bai Yu, and said coldly, "The reason."


    Bai Yu drooped her face, and cast a lonely glance at Liang Xiaoxiao. If she could tell the reason openly, she wouldn''t be hesitant like she is now.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go then." Bai Yu could only say angrily, even if she told the reason, Liang Xiaoxiao would still go because she had already become suspicious.


    Once suspicion arises, it will be very difficult to get rid of it.


    Bai Yi''s dark and deep eyes looked at Bai Yu, is she sure about doing this?


    When he saw the paleness on Bai Yu''s face, he knew that this time there was no point.


    "Xiao Yu, let''s go." Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed the center of her brows helplessly. She had already noticed the actions of the two of them, but she didn''t intend to say it.


    Bai Yu lowered her head, not daring to look at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, because she knew that she did something wrong, and she had a glimmer of hope, in case she didn''t find out.


    From now on, she will be able to stay in Baiming, which is the best result for them.


    Bai Yu followed behind Liang Xiaoxiao, and before she could come out, she was stopped outside the door.


    "Who is Bai Yu, Miss Bai?" the courier asked politely.


    Bai Yu walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao, looked at the rose in the courier''s hand, and the corners of her eyes twitched: "Is this for me?"


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Bai Yu?" The courier nodded slightly, making sure that the person standing in front of him was Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu nodded her head full of doubts, if she wasn''t, who was?


    The courier delivered a large bouquet of roses to Bai Yu''s hand, and said with a smile: "Mr. Su asked me to deliver it, please sign for it."


    Su Qianyang? The first thing Bai Yu thought of was him, and in her impression, only his surname was Su.


    Bai Yu took the rose in a daze, why did she look so familiar?


    Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at the bouquet of flowers in Bai Yi''s hand, and the corners of her eyes twitched even more, the shape and number of flowers were so similar.


    She quickly signed the courier slip, and holding a rose that was longer than her arm, walked to Bai Yi''s side, her pupils constricted: "Why are these two bouquets of flowers so similar?"


    Bai Yi raised his eyebrows and smiled, chuckled lightly, and said heartily, "Aren''t you going to read the cards inside?"


    Bai Yu hurriedly took a few steps back, and said in horror: "Forget it, I don''t want to read it, the card from Miss Xiaoxiao is completely chilling me, please open it for me."


    She didn''t want to see that card like Liang Xiaoxiao''s again, it was too revealing, and she didn''t know who sent it, but she was sure that it came from the same place.


    Bai Yi expressed his helplessness, looking at the roses in his arms, he still had to deal with these flowers.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, help me take it apart." Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with pitiful eyes, and among the three of them, only her hand was empty.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned tightly, so she nodded and took out the card from the bouquet.


    "Xiao Yu, I hope you will be happy and happy every day." Liang Xiaoxiao read out slowly, looking at Bai Yu with calm eyes.


    Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief, luckily it wasn''t the nasty words written on it, otherwise she would have a chill again.


    "Now, don''t worry." Bai Yi glanced at Bai Yu angrily. He knew Su Qianyang''s personality, and she was quite suitable for her. However, she was only thinking about Jiang Shichen at the time, and ignored him at all.


    Bai Yu nodded, and said leisurely: "I have nothing to worry about, it''s just a bouquet of roses."


    She won''t be moved by this bouquet of flowers, that would be too small for her.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s time for you to think about your love." Bai Yiyu said earnestly. As an older brother, he was worried about her.


    Who knows how long Su Qianyang can wait for Bai Yu, if Bai Yu suddenly realizes that he is no longer waiting for her, she will cry.


    "This matter, I have my own measure." Bai Yu said with a gloomy face instantly, and said coldly.


    If you don''t like him, you don''t like him. Is it possible to force her to like him?


    Forced love is unhappy, so she won''t force herself.


    Bai Yi sighed helplessly: "Su Qianyang is a very nice person, I''ll go first."


    He just suggested that she consider that it would be best if someone suitable for her appeared and she liked it.


    "Bai Yi, I decide my feelings, so I don''t want you to intervene." Bai Yu said angrily, she didn''t want others to interfere with her feelings.


    Bai Yi paused for a moment, pursed his lips tightly, stopped talking, and walked forward.


    Looking at the roses in her bosom, Bai Yu suddenly lost her mood. She paced up to the other employees, took off the bouquet calmly, and said with a smile, "Xiao Yang, it''s for you."


    "This..." Xiao Yang said in shock, this was given to her by someone else, would it be bad for them to accept it like this?


    With her hands on her hips, Bai Yu said coldly, "I gave it to you, so you can follow it."


    Xiao Yang gave a faint grace, and reached out to take the roses from Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu circled around from the office and came to Liang Xiaoxiao, her hands were empty.


    "You gave it all away?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, this was given to her by Su Qianyang, and she gave it away so generously?


    Bai Yu nodded her head sincerely, and said lightly, "Of course, if I don''t send it out, I don''t have a place to put it here. Su Qianyang sent it, so why should I treasure it?"


    "Xiao Yu, I just want to say one thing, don''t treat people''s love as worthless." Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, and said helplessly.


    Her bouquet of roses was sent by someone who gave it to her, so she can naturally dispose of it casually, but Bai Yu is different, it was given by someone who has liked her for many years, even if there is no love, there must be at least respect.


    The corners of Bai Yu''s mouth twitched, and she whispered softly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I won''t do it next time, I told him not to send it off in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she really took out her mobile phone and made a call, but Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to stop it.


    "Su Qianyang, don''t send me flowers in the future, I don''t like it." Bai Yu said coldly, she didn''t want to accept too much love from him, it would be a burden to her.


    Su Qianyang was stunned, his eyes full of puzzlement: "Xiao Yu, then I''ll change to another flower."


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? I don''t need the flowers you sent, so you don''t want to send them in the future. Today''s flowers, I gave them to my colleagues. I believe you won''t mind." Bai Yu hung up quickly He got off the phone and didn''t give Su Qianyang a chance to speak.


    She took a deep breath, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with anxious eyes, and she was looking at her with a complicated expression.


    She swallowed hard, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at her like this, which made her very guilty.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you looking at me like that, is there something on my face?" Bai Yu asked guiltily, she didn''t say anything wrong.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head: "Xiaoyu, if you don''t like Su Qianyang, you should call him now and make it clear, don''t give him hope, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    She didn''t hope that Su Qianyang would hate Bai Yu when the time came, such a result would be a kind of harm to both of them.


    Bai Yu stood there hesitantly, she didn''t know, she was very conflicted in her heart, she was greedy for his kindness, but she didn''t like her.


    She looked into Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, looked at her clear pupils, and lowered her head guiltyly.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I...I can''t make a decision right now." She hasn''t figured out what to do.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows were full of sadness, seeing Bai Yu brought to the cafe.


    Bai Yu stirred the coffee restlessly, and looked out the window with melancholy eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, I hope you can think carefully. I won''t interfere too much with the matter of feelings, but don''t you think it''s a kind of harm if you keep procrastinating?" Liang Xiaoxiao stared at her guilty conscience with deep eyes. face.


    This is something Bai Yu has to go through, and she cannot make any decisions for her.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao restlessly, and said in a tangled voice: "Sister Xiaoxiao, let me tell you the truth, I liked Shichen before, but he got engaged to Xiaoxue, so I gave up the idea. He liked me since college, and I don''t know when I can like him, let alone how long he can wait for me."


    She lowered her head in annoyance, her feeling towards Su Qianyang was that of a big brother, and she didn''t have any feeling of heartbeat.


    "Then wouldn''t it be good for you to tell him clearly? He won''t hold on to his thoughts anymore, and you can pursue your love." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of puzzlement, what was Bai Yu thinking in her heart?


    Bai Yu looked over with resentful eyes: "Sister Xiaoxiao, if it is really as simple as you think, then it will be fine. After so many years, some things cannot be let go quickly."


    She sighed slightly: "If I could let it go, I would have let it go a long time ago, and I won''t wait until now."


    Things backfired, some things ran counter to her, she had already learned to let nature take its course, and it was difficult to change it all at once.


    "Call Su Qianyang and explain the matter clearly, Xiao Yu, you should face up to your feelings." Liang Xiaoxiao said seriously, she didn''t expect to see both of them sad.


    That kind of blow is the biggest for them.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao timidly, she dared not, and was also afraid.


    "Xiao Yu, if you don''t take this step, it will be difficult for you to find happiness again." Liang Xiaoxiao said bluntly. As a bystander, she knew Bai Yu''s feelings best. She was very entangled and kept wandering in place.


    Bai Yu glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao in embarrassment, she was really scared.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t give Bai Yu time to think, but took her mobile phone and quickly dialed Su Qianyang''s number.


    "Tell him yourself, Xiao Yu, be brave." Bai Yu is too kind, so kind that she can''t bear to hurt others, but if she doesn''t make it clear, it will get worse in the future.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said earnestly: "Xiaoyu, no matter whether you will hate me or not in the future, you have to make a choice in this matter, otherwise, it will be difficult for you to make progress."


    Bai Yu''s face was pale, she bit her lips tightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly.


    "Xiao Yu, why don''t you speak?" Although Su Qianyang was angry in his heart, he treated Bai Yu very gently.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Su Qianyang angrily from the side, he was spineless.


    He knew from Baiming that the roses he sent were thrown into the trash can by Liang Xiaoxiao, but fortunately, Bai Yi stopped them and wrapped them around the stairs.


    This is what made him most angry. He worked so hard, but in her eyes, it was worthless.


    "Su Qianyang, I want to tell you something." Bai Yu said hesitantly, she glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao in confusion, but she still couldn''t say these words.


    Su Qianyang squinted his eyes slightly, looked into the distance in a leisurely manner, and said calmly, "Speak, I''ll listen."


    But it was too late to wait for Bai Yu''s voice, only shallow breathing could be heard.


    "Xiao Yu, are you asleep?" Su Qianyang waited for a long time, unable to hold back his temper, so he had to speak.

 Chapter 404

    He was stunned, what on earth was she going to say, was it something difficult to say?


    "Xiao Yu, if you don''t want to talk, it''s okay. You can talk about it when you want to." Su Qianyang smiled warmly.


    Bai Yu frowned tightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes. She was still hesitating, wondering if she should tell him about it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded solemnly, she had to say something, otherwise she would not be able to overcome the hurdle in her heart.


    "Xiao Yu, I believe in you." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, her eyes were clear.


    Bai Yu sighed slightly, did she really want to say such heartless words?


    "Su Qianyang, I..." Bai Yu still couldn''t speak, and didn''t know how to express this matter.


    "Xiao Yu, you don''t need to say anything, I''ll come to find you, and send me the address." Su Qianyang said calmly, since it''s hard to say on the phone, it should be clear when we meet.


    Bai Yu said in a panic, "No, you don''t need to come over, just talk over the phone."


    She hasn''t figured out how to say it yet, let alone a meeting, I''m afraid she will be so nervous that she can''t utter a word.


    Su Qianyang frowned so tightly that he could kill a fly, he still said with a good temper: "Okay, Xiaoyu, if you really don''t want to say it, then don''t say it, don''t force yourself."


    Since Bai Yu didn''t want to talk, he would never force her.


    "Su Qianyang, no, you can''t hang up the phone anyway." Bai Yu said angrily, even though her hands were sore, she refused to put down the phone.


    Su Qianyang nodded, and said solemnly: "I won''t hang up the phone. When you want to talk, it won''t be too late."


    He has waited for her for so long, does he still care about this time?


    Bai Yu looked out of the window with sincere eyes, and said softly, "Thank you."


    She hasn''t adapted for a while, give her some time, she will be able to speak out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Yu with sharp eyes. If she dragged on for a long time, it would not be good to anyone.


    Bai Xue frowned tightly, she knew she had to say this time.


    She slowly took a deep breath, brewing emotions, and said calmly: "Su Qianyang, are you listening?"


    Su Qianyang made a thick nasal sound, and he listened to it over and over again.


    "Su Qianyang, you have liked me for so many years. In fact, my feelings for you are very complicated. You also know that I like Shi Chen. I still can''t let go. I am very dependent on you. I can''t tell what this feeling is , How does brother feel? In short, I don''t want you to bet all your feelings on me, and I can''t repay you." Bai Yu let out a long sigh of relief, and finally finished what was in her heart.


    She even felt a kind of relaxation in her whole body, which she had never felt before. Immediately, she listened to the voice on the phone with trepidation, she didn''t know how she would hear Su Qianyang''s answer.


    At this moment, she felt responsible and anxious.


    "Xiao Yu, I know what you''re doing when you tell me these things." Su Qianyang said helplessly. He knew all this a long time ago, and he knew it well.


    He had known for a long time that Bai Yu didn''t like him, and he had been waiting for her, believing that he would.


    "What! You actually know, how do you know?" Bai Yu was surprised, she had never told Su Qianyang about this, so how did he know?


    Su Qianyang squinted his eyes slightly, said with a smile, and said softly: "Yes, do you believe me?"


    The corners of Bai Yu''s mouth twitched violently, he had a clever plan, no one would believe what he said, and only he would believe it.


    But seeing that he doesn''t have any burden, he shouldn''t be angry!


    It''s just that she thinks so, who knows if Su Qianyang will be angry, she is not the roundworm in his heart.


    "Su Qianyang, I made it very clear today, you are not allowed to send me flowers and chase me anymore." Bai Yu said angrily, she did not want to be troubled like this again.


    The corners of Su Qianyang''s mouth turned up slightly: "But I really like you, and I don''t want to give up."


    "What! Su Qianyang, what are you kidding?" Bai Yu looked at Su Qianyang with surprised eyes. Was he making fun of her?


    Bai Yu said sullenly: "Su Qianyang, if you continue to joke, I will ignore you from now on."


    Su Qianyang raised his eyebrows slightly, and said relaxedly: "Xiao Yu, what I''m telling is the truth. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, and you can let me give up at once. Do you think it''s possible?"


    He felt that this was a difficult task, and he made up his mind to wait until Bai Yu''s, and he would not give up just like that.


    "So... you mean, you still have to wait for me?" Bai Yu said uncertainly, did he really plan to wait for her all the time?


    Su Qianyang shrugged indifferently, and said calmly: "Of course, otherwise, what do you think I would do."


    Liang Xiaoxiao sniggered from the side, Bai Yu looked over with resentful eyes, what''s so funny about this, it''s not funny at all, okay?


    In fact, these two people are quite a good match, but they haven''t noticed it themselves. It would be a pity if they really let go.


    "Su Qianyang, you''re just playing with me." Bai Yu said angrily, if he were here, she would definitely greet him well, it is simply unforgivable for her to dare to deceive her.


    Then what she said with all her courage before became nonsense and useless at all. Thinking of this, the anger in her chest rose up, and it was out of control.


    Su Qianyang heard Bai Yu''s tone, she must be angry now that it''s over.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be angry, I''m just kidding with you." Su Qianyang said coyly, two drops of sweat slid down his forehead, no one can offend a woman, it''s terrifying for a woman to get angry.


    "A joke? Su Qianyang, do you have any conscience at all? My feelings are actually called a joke by you. You really let me down." Bai Yu said angrily, her angry eyes staring outside the window.


    Bai Yu was so angry, how could Su Qianyang say such a thing with peace of mind, it made people angry just listening to it.


    Su Qianyang looked at Jiang Shichen with innocent eyes. As his friend, he must help him.


    "Self-inflicted, I can''t live, I can only help you here." Jiang Shichen said leisurely, he hadn''t recovered from the incident of sending flowers in the morning, Liang Xiaoxiao dared to use the flowers he sent as a winding staircase The decor, was simply unbearable.


    If it''s someone else, he doesn''t have to worry about so much, the key is Liang Xiaoxiao, the woman he loves and hates at the same time.


    Su Qianyang gave Jiang Shichen a painful look: "Don''t forget who sent Xiaoxiao the flowers!"


    "What! Su Qianyang, do you know who gave sister Xiaoxiao flowers, tell me who it is, who wrote the card so badly, it''s so cheap." Bai Yu complained, because the card was too expensive. It''s so prominent that it''s hard for her not to think about it.


    With a gloomy face, Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice: "Don''t drag the matter on me, you talk about the things between you."


    She is not interested in knowing who sent the flowers now, because it has already been processed, and it is not important anymore.


    Bai Yu''s resentful eyes forgot to glance at Liang Xiaoxiao, since she said so, she wouldn''t question her too much.


    "Okay, I don''t want to know who sent the flowers. Let''s get down to business and talk about my affairs with you." Bai Yu said calmly, and now the most important thing is to settle their matters.


    Otherwise, if something happens in the future, the cutting will continue, and the reasoning will still be chaotic. She doesn''t want to get into the muddy water and get shot in the back.


    Su Qianyang looked at Jiang Shichen''s face almost dripping with ink, his mobile phone was turned on hands-free, so he could naturally hear what Bai Yu said about the flower sender just now.


    Unqualified cards, falling in price?


    It was Su Qianyang who told him to read it, saying that he could win the girl''s heart, so he asked the flower shop owner to write it on it. Now that it''s a substandard word, he looked at Su Qianyang with gloomy eyes.


    "Shi Chen, we''ll talk about this matter later, I''ll talk to Xiao Yu first." On one side is the brother, on the other side is the person he likes, he doesn''t want to offend either side, but he has to offend one side.


    Jiang Shichen cast a cold glance at Su Qianyang, and agreed to talk about it later.


    Only then did Su Qianyang heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he is not a fussy person. As for the brother, he should be fine after apologizing.


    He put the phone into his ear and said softly, "Xiao Yu, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Of course it''s between us. You are not allowed to chase me, and you are not allowed to be nice to me. In short, it is always right to stay away from me." Bai Yu said angrily.


    Since she can''t give him what he wants, she won''t promise him casually, besides, who can say for sure what will happen in the future.


    Su Qianyang pursed her thin lips into a straight line, and said coldly, "Xiao Yu, are you so cruel?"


    It''s okay if he doesn''t pursue her, he doesn''t give her something, it''s okay, the last one, stay away from her, this is impossible.


    "I spent so much time on you, how can I leave overnight, I will never let go, even if you don''t like me, I will always wait." Su Qianyang said loudly, showing his desire determination.


    Bai Yu is the girl he has liked for so many years. Watching her grow up step by step, but pushing him away step by step, this feeling is uncomfortable, but he has to accept it.


    Bai Yu didn''t know how to react for a while, he was right, he spent a lot of time on her, but she had nothing to repay.


    She took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "Su Qianyang, what I said was ugly, I hope you don''t mind, what if I fall in love with someone else? Will you still wait for me?"


    Su Qianyang froze in place, staring straight ahead with dull eyes, he didn''t expect her to say that, and he didn''t know how to continue.


    If there were really other people by her side, would he still be as calm as he is now?


    The answer is no, he can''t be calm, like the cabbage that has been guarded for many years is being arched by a pig, the feeling is indescribable.


    "Su Qianyang, you are talking." Bai Yu puffed her cheeks and asked angrily, what does he mean by this?


    After asking for a long time, I still can¡¯t ask a single sentence. How long does it take to think about a question?


    Su Qianyang said firmly: "I will not allow other arrangements around you, because none of them are as good as me."


    He is sure of this, if he is better than him, he will be better than him, Bai Yu can only belong to him.


    Bai Yu pursed her lips helplessly, and a mirth flashed in her eyes, and she didn''t know where it came from.


    She shook her head to shake off the messy thoughts in her head.


    "Su Qianyang, you are not out of your mind, don''t you even have the right to pursue happiness?" Bai Yu said depressedly, who knows if he will really do it?


    Su Qianyang smiled slightly: "Xiaoyu, if you don''t believe me, you can try."


    He doesn''t mind showing his original strength in front of Bai Yu. If others want to get her, they have to go through him first.


    Bai Yu rolled her eyes speechlessly, and said coldly: "Then compare yourself with Shi Chen, you know I still like him now."


    She doesn''t think it''s a big deal, didn''t Su Qianyang say that she wants to surpass her opponent? The person she chose for him is not bad!


    Su Qianyang''s face turned black into coal. Even though he knew that Bai Yu''s words were false, he was still very angry. He clenched his fists angrily, and said word by word: "I will not give up on you."


    Bai Yu has been his belief and motivation for many years, giving up her is tantamount to giving up everything, obviously he can get it, why should he give up? It''s just that the process will be more bumpy.


    "Then you have to work harder, because I don''t like you." Bai Yu said calmly, she doesn''t like him, this is the fact, and there will be no change.

 Chapter 405

    She hung up the phone resolutely, had nothing to say, and kept on calling. The moment she put down the phone, her arm was sore, and she gasped in pain.


    If you like someone, how can you give up easily? Wanting him to give up is impossible.


    "She died." Jiang Shichen used declarative sentences instead of interrogative sentences. Seeing Su Qianyang''s mournful face, he must have been hit hard.


    Su Qianyang nodded helplessly, his hanging heart never dared to fall to the ground, what if Bai Yu really fell in love with someone else?


    "Tell me what''s going on with the card, why did Liang Xiaoxiao and Bai Yu react so strongly?" Jiang Shichen asked coldly, exuding a hostility all over his body.


    Su Qianyang smacked her lips, touched the back of her head embarrassingly, and said softly: "Shi Chen, you really can''t blame me for this question, who knows that Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t like the above words, logically, every girl likes roses. "


    This was the most puzzling thing for Su Qianyang. He wanted to help his friend, but in the end, he cheated himself out of nothing.


    "The woman I''m looking at, do you think she''s an ordinary person?" Jiang Shichen glanced at Su Qianyang angrily. He still wanted to surpass him, but it was probably too early.


    Bai Yu laid her hands on the coffee table and said weakly, "Sister Xiaoxiao, I can''t get rid of Su Qianyang, what should I do."


    She could tell from the words that Su Qianyang was bound to win, which made Bai Yu worried, and her face was full of sadness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao picked up the coffee calmly, took a sip, and put it down slowly: "What if you are with him?"


    These two are quite a match, but the two of them look at each other a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you''re not kidding, are you! I''ve been joked enough today, don''t make any more jokes." She sighed leisurely, jokes can be made, but it''s not good to have a meeting now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao straightened her wrinkled clothes, looked at Bai Yu calmly, and said in a cold voice, "Do you think I''m joking?"


    She paused, and continued: "I don''t have much contact with Su Qianyang, but I''m sure of one thing, that is, he cares about you very much. You may think that what I said is useless now, but you will know in the future gone."


    Liang Xiaoxiao is quite accurate in judging people. Given how much Su Qianyang cares about Bai Yu, how could she easily give up this long-held relationship.


    It is impossible to give up.


    This time, Liang Xiaoxiao guessed right what Su Qianyang was thinking, it was indeed like this.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, why are you turning your elbows out of the way?" Bai Yu said with a depressed face. She said before that she would not like Su Qianyang, so how could she say nothing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s sharp eyes shot straight into Bai Yu''s eyes: "Now you still don''t understand a lot, and you will know later."


    Knowing that all this is hard-won is the happiness that others want to crave.


    Bai Yu propped her head up, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with depressed eyes: "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t talk about it, I will figure it out and figure it out."


    It''s useless to talk too much, Liang Xiaoxiao knew this truth very well, so she simply didn''t say any more, but let Bai Yu think carefully.


    Emotional matters should not be treated as a child''s play, I can only hope that she can have a perfect love.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go. It''s been a long time since we came out. Bai Yi will definitely be anxious." Bai Yu said heartily, leaving all her troubles behind and not thinking about it so much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her wrist and glanced at the time. They had been sitting here for an hour, and it was time to go back.


    "Xiaoxue, why are you here?" Bai Yu frowned tightly, and looked at Bai Xue standing at the door with deep eyes.


    Bai Xue''s body moved a little further in, and her deep eyes fancied the cafe.


    "Where''s Liang Xiaoxiao? Could it be that she did something bad and dared not see me?" Bai Xue sneered with a smile, she knew herself well, otherwise she would feel better.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom, and saw the two sisters Bai Yu standing at the door, she forgot to look at her unhappy eyes, she didn''t really want to see Bai Xue.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are indeed here!" Bai Xue said angrily, she did not expect that she was really with Bai Yu.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and asked puzzledly, "Why can''t I be here?"


    Don''t she think what Bai Xue said is funny? It''s not that she owns this cafe, so why can she point her fingers at her like that.


    "Don''t you know that the cusp is all aimed at you? Do you think you can continue to live with peace of mind?"


    Bai Xue sneered, she was having a hard time, how could she make others feel better.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue with confused eyes, what was going on, why did she become more and more confused?


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you won''t be proud for too long. You think you can be worthy of Shi Chen, and you don''t pee in the mirror to see how ugly you are. It''s good if you don''t scare anyone." Bai Xue said sarcastically, There was pride and madness on his face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, looked at Bai Xue indifferently, and said in a cold voice: "What does this have to do with you, it''s not your turn to intervene in the matter between me and him."


    Even though her relationship with Jiang Shichen was not good, she would still be happy to see Bai Xue in anger.


    At least you can see her deflated, she is not a benefactor, there is no need to be humble to Bai Xue.


    She treats others as others treat her, and there is no conflict between the two.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you like Shi Chen? Let me tell you that in your capacity, the Jiang family will never allow you to come in." Bai Xue raised her fair neck proudly, and looked at her mockingly.


    It''s only now that she can speak quickly, but after a while, she won''t be able to.


    When she thought of what would happen later, her face paled instantly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked in front of Bai Xue expressionlessly, and looked down at her: "Bai Xue, thank you for lifting me up so high, don''t annoy me, the consequences are beyond your imagination."


    Bai Yu tugged on Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeve, and said to Bai Xue in a cold voice: "Xiaoxue, what are you talking about, if you want to say it, say it clearly, don''t be secretive."


    Their conversation, listening to her in a fog, did not know what they were talking about.


    Bai Xue looked at Bai Yu with sarcasm: "My good sister, your heart is always on outsiders, and sooner or later you will suffer."


    "Bai Xue, I want you to speak clearly, instead of talking so much nonsense to me here." Bai Yu looked at Bai Xue with sharp eyes, and said coldly.


    Bai Xue sneered, how could she tell the truth, let them find out by themselves, and then go through the pain, wouldn''t it be better.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw the pride in Bai Xue''s eyes, she squinted her eyes slightly, what could make her proud?


    But she is not interested in these, so-called, she will not be afraid of soldiers coming to cover up water and earth.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t force her, I''m not interested in this, go back to the company first." They have been outside for a long time.


    Bai Yu is still a star who has just started, and she has to be strict in many things. This time she made an exception for her.


    Bai Yu bit her lips tightly, but she really wanted to know about this!


    "Okay, sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go back." Bai Yu gave a heavy hum, she won''t hurt herself, she was right.


    Bai Xue stomped her feet angrily, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t you really want to know what happened?"


    She didn''t believe that they were afraid to be interested, and it was about Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Bai Xue with a cold gaze, which made her shudder all over: "Even if I want to know, I won''t know from you."


    Who knows if what she said is true or not, some things, she just needs to find out by herself.


    Naturally, Bai Xue would not let Liang Xiaoxiao leave in such a cool way, she laughed, and said coldly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, let''s go, there are many people around Baiming Company."


    Her face was full of insidiousness, her deep eyes were like a poisonous snake, spitting out snake bites, staring closely at Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck, she might come up and bite at any time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place: "What exactly do you mean, explain clearly!"


    At this moment, her body tensed up, and she looked at Bai Xue sullenly.


    Bai Xue shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and said lightly: "What do I mean? Don''t wrong me, do you think Baiming will stand up against you? Just wait and see, your good days are over."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t listen to Xiaoxue. Let''s go back to Baiming first, and we can''t listen to what she says." Bai Yu took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Her eyelids twitched, maybe something really happened that made her feel panicked.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head weakly, and said softly, "Xiao Yu, you go back to the company first, and I will be alone for a while."


    Although she didn''t know what happened, her intuition told her that Bai Xue was telling the truth this time.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to face this matter very much. She was afraid of being hurt, and she couldn''t bear too much hurt.


    Bai Yu pursed her lips tightly, standing in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, looking at her dilated pupils, she didn''t know what to say for a while, the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat like fishbone, making her unable to utter a sound.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, then I''ll go back first, and you must call me if you have anything to do." Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with worried eyes, and she went back to investigate what happened first, and then found a solution.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm, and said heartily: "I''m fine, don''t think I''m so fragile."


    She just didn''t want to accept it for a while, but she knew that she had to face it, even if it was a cruel thing.


    Bai Yu turned her back to Liang Xiaoxiao, looking back at her every step of the way, hoping that she could walk with her.


    She walked around the corner, but when she couldn''t hear Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice, she knew that she was going back alone.

 Chapter 406

    But it''s good to go back alone, she can go back and see what happened.


    A sharp light burst out from Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, piercing Baixue''s heart: "Isn''t that what you want? Xiaoxue, didn''t you do all this for him? For him, you lost yourself, is it worth it?" ?¡±


    She pressed on step by step, not giving Bai Xue a chance to breathe.


    Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in horror, she felt that she was completely exposed in front of her, let her look at her, a chill rose from the soles of her feet, and went straight to her brain.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand at all." Bai Xue turned her head away and said nonchalantly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, pretending to be stupid in front of her, doesn''t she look stupid and ridiculous?


    She squinted her eyes slightly, and said coldly: "Bai Xue, I think there are some things that you know better than me, don''t you?"


    "What do I know? Liang Xiaoxiao, do you think you know everything? It''s ridiculous." Bai Xue said coldly, not being influenced by her at all, wanting her to follow her thoughts, she is not so stupid yet.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Xue''s neck coldly, and sneered: "Since I don''t have anything to say, I''ll leave first."


    She nodded to Bai Xue, walked around her and walked forward.


    Bai Xue stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back with resentful eyes, how could she be so calm and not surprised.


    She clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with resentment, she hated Liang Xiaoxiao, it was she who took away the love that should belong to her.


    An exclamation came from Baiming Company: "Bai Yi, what is going on? Why are there so many reporters downstairs?"


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi full of doubts. He was in the company, and he was the only one who knew what happened.


    Baiming closed the gate now, and the reporters couldn''t come in, but this aroused many people watching, discussing what happened.


    "Xiaoyu, this matter is very complicated, I''ll deal with it first." A solemnity that had never appeared on Bai Yi''s face, and his deep eyes looked at the crowded crowd downstairs.


    Bai Yu walked around in front of Bai Yi, with a straight face, and said seriously, "Is this serious?"


    She had never seen him with such a troubled expression. He must have encountered a difficult problem. What happened?


    "Xiao Yu, don''t worry about this matter, I have my own discretion." Bai Yi said in a cold voice with a gloomy face.


    Bai Yu''s stubborn temper suddenly came up, and she said angrily: "This is Baiming, our company, don''t I have the right to manage it?"


    "Xiao Yu, don''t mess around." Bai Yi didn''t even lift his eyelids, and kept staring at the crowd downstairs.


    He is not in the mood to joke with Bai Yu now, this matter is related to Baiming''s future development, he rubbed his eyebrows irritably, and fell into a dilemma for a while.


    Seeing Bai Yi''s melancholy expression, Bai Yu sighed lightly: "Bai Yi, tell me what''s the matter, one more person is more strength."


    Bai Yi turned his head, stared at Bai Yu with deep eyes, shook his head: "Xiao Yu, things are not as simple as you think."


    "Then you have to tell me what it is." Bai Yu said angrily. She is no longer a child and can solve these problems.


    But Bai Yi never told her.


    Bai Yu snorted coldly: "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go find Sister Xiaoxiao."


    "stop."


    Bai Yu was overjoyed, as expected, Bai Yi was most worried about Liang Xiaoxiao, this trick was tried and tested.


    She turned around and looked at Bai Yi with smiling eyes: "Now you can always tell me what happened."


    She pointed to the direction of the door. If he didn''t say anything, she might run out to find Liang Xiaoxiao in the next second.


    Bai Yi sighed helplessly, if things were really as simple as Bai Xue thought, he wouldn''t have a sad face.


    "Say it quickly, I''m really anxious." Bai Yu glanced at more and more people downstairs, and the worry in her heart was like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger.


    Bai Yi took a deep look at Bai Yu: "Do you know who the one standing below is for?"


    "company?"


    Bai Yi shook his head, with a wry smile spreading from the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Yu tilted her head and continued, "What is that? You?"


    "It''s still wrong." Bai Yi continued shaking his head, Bai Yu''s guess was wrong.


    Bai Yu lowered her head, thinking hard, what exactly is it, it''s not the company or Bai Yi, could it be her?


    She tilted her head, and looked at Bai Yi with puzzled eyes, with complicated emotions in her eyes, and he nodded heavily.


    "No way! How is this possible?" Bai Yu''s eyes were full of disbelief, how could it be for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi in a panic, this couldn''t be true, could it?


    If it was Liang Xiaoxiao, what was the reason?


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoxiao was revealed to be a mistress who snatched someone else''s fianc¨¦e. She stayed in a luxurious villa and forced her fianc¨¦e to divorce her. Now I have found Baiming." Bai Yi frowned tightly, with a hint of worry rippling between his brows.


    Bai Yu froze in shock. This clearly meant Liang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    "Bai Yi, have you contacted Shi Chen? As long as Shi Chen stands up and explains, these non-existent things will disappear." Bai Yu said anxiously.


    Because of this, only Jiang Shichen can explain clearly, doesn''t he like Liang Xiaoxiao? Why did it take so long to show up.


    Bai Yi''s thin lips were drawn into a straight line, and he sighed softly: "Xiao Yu, do you think I didn''t do this? I can''t contact him."


    This was the first thing he thought of, but Jiang Shichen didn''t answer his phone and called his assistant, who said he was not in the company.


    This is where he gets into trouble. If Jiang Shichen doesn''t settle this matter clearly, it will have a great impact on Liang Xiaoxiao and Baiming.


    Bai Yu turned around in a hurry, and said in a panic: "Then what should we do now, if Shi Chen doesn''t show up, sister Xiaoxiao will be blamed for this?"


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in her eyes, and she said coldly: "Bai Yi, you sent someone to investigate this matter, who spread the word?"


    Bai Yi nodded deeply, walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and could see the crowd standing at the gate more clearly. Baiming can''t go out now. He had to explain to the staff and reporters.


    Bai Yu clenched her fists tightly and said angrily, "If it wasn''t for knowing that Shi Chen is the president of Huanyu Group, I''m afraid no one would be interested in such news, but since they can offend Huanyu, they must have a strong background."


    Otherwise, with the strength of this group of reporters, they dare to fight against Huanyu Group, unless they think their fate is too long and dare to offend Jiang Shichen.


    "Xiaoyu, now they know that Xiaoxiao works at Baiming, this will have a great impact on your future development." Bai Yi said helplessly, pursing his lips.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact.


    Bai Yu''s pupils widened in disbelief, and her mouth opened wide: "Bai Yi, could it be that you plan to let sister Xiaoxiao go out alone, and face so many people''s questioning?"


    "Of course not. You go to Xiaoxiao now, and you can''t let her be exposed to the media." Bai Yi said solemnly, otherwise it will be very troublesome when he wants to help her clarify.


    Bai Yu nodded seriously, she will definitely find Liang Xiaoxiao, and will never put her in danger.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Liang Xiaoxiao: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    With a mournful face, she looked at Bai Yi helplessly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, the phone is turned off."


    "Well, I see, you continue to fight." Bai Yi said calmly, he must be calm now in order to solve this matter perfectly.


    His deep eyes looked at the surging crowd, like snowballs, getting bigger and bigger, he rubbed between his brows helplessly, the current situation is very complicated.


    Bai Yu called the phone over and over again, but no one answered, "Bai Yi, I haven''t been able to get through, didn''t you think of a way?"


    "Until the worst time comes, I won''t use the worst method." Bai Yi said leisurely, and the matter hasn''t reached that point, so naturally he won''t use the worst method.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were full of doubts: "What is the worst way you said?"


    He acted mysteriously, but still didn''t tell her, which was really worrying.


    Bai Yi remained silent, staring at the crowd below, and almost spotted a flower.


    Almost all the reporters in the city went downstairs to Baiming, wanting to get

 Chapter 407

    Since he has a way, she doesn''t have to worry too much. She turned her head and continued to focus on the phone.


    The busy tone over and over again made her patience gradually disappear, and her little face was full of sadness.


    What exactly is Miss Xiaoxiao doing and why she doesn''t answer the phone is really worrying.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, where are you?" Bai Yu said in a panic when the phone was finally dialed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao asked in confusion: "What''s the matter? You look anxious? Did something happen?"


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I can''t explain so much to you right now. Where are you? I''ll come to you right away." Bai Yu said hurriedly, afraid that she would be found by the media if she was a second late.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked up at Baiming Company not far away, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "I''m going to the company soon."


    She was still some distance away from Baiming, and she didn''t notice the crowd gathered downstairs.


    Bai Yu jumped up in shock, and panickedly held the phone steady: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you send me the address, and then you don''t move, I''ll come and find you right away."


    "Okay." Although Liang Xiaoxiao was puzzled, she still sent her location to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu raised the phone in her hand, and said quickly: "I''m going down to pick up Miss Xiaoxiao, you should watch here."


    Bai Yi nodded, and then continued to look into the crowd. He really had the patience to show up yet.


    Every few minutes, Bai Yu appeared in front of Liang Xiaoxiao panting heavily.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing running so fast, and no one is chasing you." Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head and smiled, looking behind Bai Yu, no one was chasing her, she was even more puzzled.


    Bai Yu didn''t have time to explain too much, so she hurriedly said: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I won''t be able to explain so much to you for a while, so you follow me first."


    She took Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, walked in through Baiming''s back door, and took the elevator to Bai Yi''s office.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was in a daze along the way, her wrist was red from Bai Yu''s pinching, she didn''t say a word, it must be something very important that made her so anxious.


    "Xiao Yu, let go quickly." Bai Yi quickly walked to Bai Yu''s side, staring at her fair hand.


    Bai Yu let go of her hand reflexively, and looked at Bai Yi with tears in her eyes: "Let go, let go, what are you trying to do to me?"


    She didn''t offend him, and he yelled at her loudly.


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became, and she looked at Bai Yi with resentful eyes.


    Bai Yi took Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, looked at the red and swollen circle of her wrist, his eyes were full of distress, and he looked at Bai Yu reproachfully.


    Before Bai Yu could react, she followed his gaze and saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s wrist was red and swollen, and the teardrops in her eyes rolled straight out.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I..." Her eyes were full of guilt, and she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with apologetic eyes. She had no idea that she had such great strength.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head indifferently, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, Xiaoyu, can you tell me now, what happened?"


    Bai Yu looked at Bai Yi, and said weakly, "Let Bai Yi tell you."


    She didn''t know how to speak, it would definitely hurt Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart, after all, it must be very sad to be said like this.


    Bai Yi took a deep breath, and told Liang Xiaoxiao about it without changing his mind.


    He looked at her expression, and saw that she was stunned for a second, and then laughed.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you laughing at?" Bai Yi asked in confusion, this was a matter of her reputation, she could still laugh.


    Liang Xiaoxiao laughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten her back, tears welled up from the corners of her eyes: "Do you believe this rumor?"


    "Of course there is no letter, but this has a great impact on you, sister Xiaoxiao, how can you be so calm." Bai Yu glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao speechlessly.


    Shouldn''t normal people be terrified when they encounter this? Why Liang Xiaoxiao acted so calmly was simply too illogical.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Xiao Yu, what do you think I should do? Cry, or make trouble?"


    She paused and continued: "If it can be resolved, I''d be happy to do so, but this doesn''t solve it, does it?"


    "But sister Xiaoxiao, you''re acting too calmly. Could it be that you''re too excited?" Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously, maybe it''s really possible.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yu angrily, does she look so fragile?


    She walked to the window, looked at the crowd downstairs, frowned, took out her mobile phone, and found the contacts on the mobile phone. She glanced at it and threw the mobile phone aside.


    She wouldn''t look for Jiang Shichen, she agreed to be a stranger from now on.


    "Xiao Yu, what are you doing?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, watching Bai Yu pick up her mobile phone, her eyes fixed on a part of the mobile phone.


    Bai Yu looked at it over and over again, and she always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell: "Sister Xiaoxiao, lend me your phone to have a look."


    "You can read it if you want, there is nothing important in it." Liang Xiaoxiao said generously, there are only simple applications in the phone, which are only used as a tool.


    Bai Yu happily searched for contacts with her mobile phone. She took out her own mobile phone and compared them carefully. She finally found out what was wrong, and she just needed to confirm again.


    "Bai Yi, give me your mobile phone too." Bai Yu said with a smile on her lips.


    Bai Yi pursed his lips tightly, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Bai Yu, and looked at the crowd downstairs with deep eyes.


    Is he still refusing to come out? A gloomy look flashed in Bai Yi''s eyes, and he said calmly, "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do, let nature take its course." Liang Xiaoxiao said very calmly, without any sign of panic.


    Bai Yi was slightly shocked, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes: "Xiaoxiao, are you planning to ignore it?"


    "Think about it, if I go out and explain, will they believe it? They definitely won''t believe it, unless Jiang Shichen stands up and explains that I''m a stranger to him, so I won''t look for him." Liang Xiaoxiao said firmly, The reason why she threw the phone to Bai Yu was because she had no intention of looking for Jiang Shichen.


    She glanced downstairs calmly, then calmly walked aside and sat down.


    Bai Yu rushed to their side, and said in a panic: "I discovered a shocking secret, do you want to listen?"


    She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao and Liang Xiaoxiao mysteriously, the corners of her eyes were full of banter.


    Bai Yi frowned tightly, and said in a cold voice, "Do you know how to solve this matter?"


    "I can''t figure it out. What I said was a secret, not a solution." Bai Yu glanced at Bai Yi angrily. When did she say that she was thinking of a solution.


    Bai Yu moved closer to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and smiled evilly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, this is about you, don''t you really want to know?"


    "Understood, what good is it for me." Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said calmly.


    Bai Yu scratched the back of her head. It was true that it would not do her any good, but she couldn''t think that way, maybe she could solve this matter.


    She muttered softly: "Didn''t you hear such an important secret?"


    "Okay, Xiao Yu, tell me, if you don''t let me talk, I''m afraid it will suffocate you." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with delighted eyes, she still understood her and knew what she wanted to do.


    She cleared her throat and said calmly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you have Chen''s number in your mobile phone, and it''s different from ours. I''m sure that this number is his exclusive, and you quietly set it as the first number." Oh contact."


    The corners of her mouth curled into a nice curve, and her eyes were full of smiles. If she hadn''t read it, she would definitely not have known about these things, but since she had read it, it would not be so simple.


    "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you strangers? Why do you still have his exclusive number in your phone?" A trace of sullenness flashed across Bai Yi''s face. This was what Liang Xiaoxiao said by herself. He believed her, but this is what he waited for?


    He could no longer think normally, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with angry eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words for a moment, unable to say anything.


    "Do you believe me?" Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she didn''t need to doubt, what she needed was trust.


    If she didn''t believe it, why would she stand here and endure their distrust, which she couldn''t bear.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and a doting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Of course I believe you, Xiaoxiao."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I can''t delete it. I can''t delete Shi Chen''s phone number." Bai Yu said in surprise, but she couldn''t delete the phone number. What''s going on?


    Liang Xiaoxiao took the phone and flicked it quickly. She frowned tightly, put down the phone, and said coldly: "He set a password, and only he can unlock and delete it."


    "What if I change my mobile phone?" Bai Yu raised her head and said innocently, if you change your mobile phone, you can''t bind it.


    When Bai Yu first saw Jiang Shichen''s number on Liang Xiaoxiao''s phone, she was shocked at that moment. It turned out that he was really special to her.


    The importance of Liang Xiaoxiao to Jiang Shichen can be seen simply from the phone number.


    But after thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t like Jiang Shichen, and she didn''t think too much about it.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a deep gaze: "It''s not that simple, as far as I know, there is a team that specializes in developing the function of binding mobile phones, as long as the same contact is found in the mobile phone, he can bind again. "


    There was a helpless wry smile on the corner of his mouth, it seemed that Jiang Shichen had no intention of letting go at all, but changed his way.


    Strangers, if they were strangers, how could it be so simple, even if Liang Xiaoxiao gave up, he, Jiang Shichen, would not give up.


    "This is too scary, sister Xiaoxiao, I''m going to ask Shi Chen what he means by this." Bai Yu puffed her cheeks and said angrily, binding the mobile phone, isn''t it equivalent to installing it on the mobile phone? a locator?


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head lightly, and said calmly: "This is my business, I can handle it myself."


    This matter can still be resolved with her ability, but it''s just that the person she didn''t want to see met again, and it still has a certain impact on her.


    At least it will affect her mood and make her very upset.


    "I''ll call him." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, what should come will always come, and she can''t run away even if she wants to.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with worried eyes: "Sister Xiaoxiao, we can''t get through to Shi Chen''s phone, are you sure you can get through?"


    "I don''t know, but you''ll know if you try it." Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged calmly. Many things can be known only if you try it. It''s not as complicated as imagined.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yi and Bai Yu''s eyes from the corner of her eye, the corners of her eyes twitched violently, why did they think she couldn''t get through.


    She pressed the dial button slowly and waited patiently.


    "Will it really get through?" Bai Yu asked suspiciously, if she could really get through, she would write down the phone number later, in case she needed to call Jiang Shichen for emergencies.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly: "You see, I''m useless, what if he doesn''t answer."


    She didn''t know if he would answer it. She only used this number when she was kidnapped last time, and she didn''t call it for the rest of the time.


    She watched the phone keep ringing, but no one answered it, so she had to hang up the phone and looked at them relaxedly: "Look, mine didn''t get through either."

 Chapter 408

    She smiled relaxedly, and she didn''t feel bad because she didn''t get connected. On the contrary, it was a good thing for her, because she didn''t have to face Jiang Shichen.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, hurry... look..." Bai Yu said hesitantly, staring at the lighted-up phone screen in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand with wide eyes.


    Their gazes instantly turned to Liang Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone, and there were a few large characters written on the screen, Jiang Shichen.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged innocently, she didn''t do anything.


    Bai Yu quickly took the phone, and if she kept it hanging, he probably would have hung up the phone.


    She specially turned on the speaker on the phone so that everyone could hear it.


    "Are you looking for me?" Jiang Shichen''s magnetic and charming voice sounded.


    "Well, I want to talk to you about something." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, without any ups and downs.


    Bai Yu watched the conversation between the two of them, and secretly worried, this is not a conversation between them, it''s clearly business-like and rigorous words.


    Jiang Shichen put one hand in his trouser pocket: "Turn on the TV."


    He only said one sentence, but with a voice that could not be resisted.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, she hated someone talking to her in such a tone, and it was the person she hated, so her attitude would not be any better.


    "If you don''t turn on the TV, I believe you will regret it." Jiang Shichen understood Liang Xiaoxiao''s thoughts and said calmly.


    If Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t agree to this matter, she will suffer a lot.


    Liang Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, and said coldly: "Why should I turn on the TV."


    "You''ll know when you open it." Jiang Shichen said seriously, as if she was sure that she would agree.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the TV and turned it on expressionlessly, without a trace of emotion on her face.


    Bai Yu stared blankly at the two of them, she couldn''t understand more and more what was going on.


    She looked at Jiang Shichen on the TV screen, her pupils were wide open, and she looked at him angrily.


    What was shown on the TV was a live broadcast, that is, downstairs of Baiming Company. He held a bouquet of roses and said sincerely: "I am sorry for what happened today. Here, I want to clarify something. Yes, Bai Xue and I have broken off the engagement, there is no mistress, if I hear someone gossiping or writing scribbles, I don''t mind creating more opportunities for more reporters."


    There was an evil smile on the corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth, and his smiling eyes looked around at the crowd. Some people had already retreated because they knew they had offended him.


    Offending Jiang Shichen is not a very good thing. We all know this rule. If their boss didn''t let them come here to dig up some bad news about him, they would never come here.


    "Then, may I ask if she agrees to your divorce from Miss Bai Xue?"


    There really was a calf who was not afraid of death asked this sentence, but this was what they wanted to hear, and this calf happened to be cannon fodder.


    Jiang Shichen''s gloomy gaze swept over and fixed on a handsome young man. He said in a cold voice: "Of course, I have discussed this engagement with Bai Xue. Are you going to continue to pursue the relationship?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Who would dare to ask again? It is estimated that if they ask one more question, their company will go bankrupt and they will be blacklisted.


    A big news and a future, naturally I want a future.


    "President Jiang, are you planning to give the rose you are holding to Ms. Liang?"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not a sensitive issue. Even if they wanted to know, they had to die to know.


    This question was obviously a sideshow, Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his wrist unobtrusively, and looked at the time.


    Jiang Shichen said coldly: "Above, there is my most cherished girl. I hope to receive your blessings."


    There was a heartfelt smile on the corner of his mouth, he had never pursued a girl like this, only because Liang Xiaoxiao was special, he was willing to do it like this.


    The reporters and the onlookers applauded one after another and said words of blessing. Jiang Shichen nodded and accepted the blessing.


    "This... I''m not dreaming!" Bai Yu watched the live broadcast on TV in disbelief, Jiang Shichen was confessing his love to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Why did she feel like a dream, she had never seen him have a gentle expression on people, but this time it was actually for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    What surprised her even more was that Jiang Shichen and Bai Xue actually divorced. She didn''t know when this happened.


    "Bai Yi, did you already know?" Bai Yu glanced at Bai Yi''s calm face from the corner of her eye, and she squinted her eyes slightly, asking angrily.


    Bai Yi took it lightly, acquiescing to what Bai Yu said.


    Fortunately, the worst scenario has not yet appeared. If Bai Xue was on the scene, I am afraid that things would be more complicated.


    Bai Yu rushed in front of Bai Yi, looked at him angrily, "Why didn''t you tell me about this!"


    She is very angry now, feeling that she is the one who is isolated, and everyone else knows about it, but she doesn''t.


    Bai Yi shrugged helplessly, and said softly, "That''s all I know."


    "Impossible, if you only know, you can''t be so calm." Bai Yu said angrily, if it was in the past, she would still believe it, but now, she made it clear that she just didn''t believe it.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you also know about this?" Bai Yu turned around with difficulty, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao expectantly, hoping she would not lie to her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were scarlet, and she stared angrily at Jiang Shichen on the TV. This time, he really made her angry.


    She glanced at Bai Yu and said coldly: "He mentioned this to me, but..."


    "It turns out that you all lied to me, and I was the only one who didn''t know." Bai Yu shouted at them angrily. She was like a clown at the moment, being played around and not knowing.


    Bai Yu pushed them away, covered her face with her hands, and ran outside with big strides, whimpering.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s attention was not on Bai Yu at all, her mind was full of what Jiang Shichen said just now, it was about to explode her head.


    "Xiao Yu ran to the downtown area. As an older brother, he can still stand here calmly. I really admire him." Jiang Shichen walked in gracefully, and said to Bai Yi in a calm manner.


    Bai Yi''s eyes spit fire, wishing to burn him into ashes.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go out first." Bai Yi said in a deep and helpless manner, it was not very good for Liang Xiaoxiao to be in the same room with Jiang Shichen.


    Between family and love, he chose family.


    Bai Yi quickly ran to the outside, only Liang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shichen were left in the office.


    "You sent the flowers in the morning." Liang Xiaoxiao said with certainty, she could tell at a glance that the flowers in the morning were sent by Jiang Shichen, and the flowers in his hands were exactly the same as the flowers in the morning. .


    With a smile flowing between Jiang Shichen''s eyebrows, he said calmly: "It seems that you can''t hide anything from you. She is indeed the woman I like."


    "But you seem to have forgotten one thing." Liang Xiaoxiao turned around, staring at his face indifferently.


    "What, why don''t I remember?" Jiang Shichen said with a smile, he really wanted to hear what he forgot.


    Liang Xiaoxiao approached him, stood half a meter away from him, and said in a cold voice: "You said that we will be strangers when we meet again, are you planning not to keep your promise now?"


    "I obey, goodbye is a stranger, strangers can get to know each other again, do you think I''m right?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with affectionate eyes.


    She had nowhere to dodge being watched, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and snorted coldly: "Using words that make no sense, rascal."


    Why didn''t she realize that Jiang Shichen had such an ability before? He was simply the best of the rascals.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with smiling eyes, and said sincerely: "Miss Liang, I like you, can you give me a chance to pursue you?"


    "I resolutely refuse, Jiang Shichen, you don''t have to work hard, I said I wouldn''t like you." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a straight face, as cold as ice.


    She will not like this dangerous man, she doesn''t like him, this is a cruel fact.


    "Xiaoxiao, I think you can consider it, because after tomorrow, people all over the world will know that you are mine, and who would have the courage to pursue you." Jiang Shichen looked confident that he was going to win. With Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that she couldn''t speak at the moment, was he threatening her?


    Her voice was like a cold cellar in winter, icy cold: "Jiang Shichen, you think too much of yourself, I won''t fall in love with you, at worst I''ll live alone, and I won''t be with you."


    "There are only three things, and you challenge my bottom line again and again. There is nothing to talk about between me and you. Get out."


    Liang Xiaoxiao pointed in the direction of the door angrily. The last person she wanted to see now was Jiang Shichen. He could go as far as he could.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a gentle voice, "Even if you don''t want to see me now, you will be able to see me soon, and it''s voluntary."


    All his patience and temper were given to Liang Xiaoxiao, he had never been so nice to anyone, Liang Xiaoxiao was an exception.


    But this woman was ungrateful, which made him helpless.


    If his patience is worn out, he will show a violent scene in front of her, which he doesn''t want to see.


    "Jiang Shichen, what do you mean by that? You are not allowed to touch the people around me." Liang Xiaoxiao tried her best to protect Bai Yu and the others, who knows if he will go crazy and bite anyone he catches.


    She would not give Jiang Shichen a chance to hurt them, she closed her eyes, and said softly: "If I leave, you won''t be so persistent, right?"


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you think of me too kindly. I will find you and let you watch the people you care about suffer." Jiang Shichen said word by word.

 Chapter 409

    How could the person he loved with all his strength let her slip away so easily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face paled in an instant, and Jiang Shichen would most likely follow through on what he said.


    "Crazy!" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, she didn''t expect Jiang Shichen to be so perverted, threatening her to submit.


    If she had said yes, this couldn''t have been her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice, "Do you feel sorry for Bai Xue by doing this?"


    They are childhood sweethearts, and it''s really chilling that he would do such a heartless thing.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with complicated eyes, and he didn''t want to do this either, but she wanted to leave his side with all her heart, which made him helpless.


    "I don''t want to discuss Bai Xue''s matter right now. In short, you can''t leave my sight." Jiang Shichen said coldly. It''s not too much for him to ask just this one.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, and looked at Jiang Shichen with a cold gaze: "Are you negotiating terms with me?"


    "No, I just want to inform you, Xiaoxiao, do you know? My patience is about to run out." His patience was almost used up on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her thin lips into a straight line, would he really do this?


    She said coldly: "If I don''t agree, are you going to buy Baiming?"


    Jiang Shichen nodded calmly, of course he would do this: "Xiaoxiao, maybe you will hate me, it doesn''t matter, I will make you like me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes depressedly, and said coldly: "Your brain is not burnt out, is it that I would like you? This is absolutely impossible."


    "Since you don''t believe me, how about we make a bet?" Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly, with a hint of mockery flashing in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Why should I bet with you?"


    She won''t be fooled by him, he is too black-bellied, it''s hard to guard against, and today she came here to trick him, it''s unbearable.


    She pointed to the scattered reporters downstairs, and said coldly: "These people, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want me to do." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, with a smile in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen angrily, like this every time, forcing her to make a choice.


    She clenched her fists and looked at him angrily. What exactly does he want?


    "I don''t want to show up tomorrow, my business with you." His thoughts are simple, and so are she.


    Now she can''t wait for a hole in the ground, she doesn''t want to see Jiang Shichen again, because of him, she has always been caught by bad luck recently, and she can''t get rid of it.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a cold gaze, and he responded lightly.


    "Okay, I promise you, there won''t be such news tomorrow, is there any more?" As long as she doesn''t choose to leave, she can talk about anything.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, turned around calmly, and quickly walked out the door.


    Suddenly came a cold and bone-chilling voice from behind: "Stop!"


    "Why, there''s something else?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, could she still stay here?


    Jiang Shichen went around to Liang Xiaoxiao for a face-to-face meeting, and said calmly: "My engagement with Bai Xue is broken, do you still have a grudge against me? Or do you not want to accept me?"


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on, why Liang Xiaoxiao was so resistant to him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head and said in a cold voice: "Jiang Shichen, are you also going after me like Su Qianyang?"


    She helped her forehead helplessly, and took a leisurely look at Jiang Shichen, isn''t he aloof? Why is it like a mangy dog ??now, and I can''t get rid of it.


    Jiang Shichen took the time to say: "No, I will make you like me gradually."


    "I promise you that this matter is fine, but you must come to be my assistant for a month." Jiang Shichen said calmly with a gleam in his eyes.


    Since there is no opportunity, create an opportunity.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with puzzled eyes, what is he going to do?


    "Assistant? Are you still short of an assistant?" Liang Xiaoxiao said speechlessly. He must be able to monitor her all the time.


    It''s like a moving surveillance mirror, I''ve never seen him play a rogue like this.


    Jiang Shichen shrugged helplessly: "I don''t lack assistants, but I lack a female assistant."


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and his deep eyes were staring at Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry profile.


    "Jiang Shichen, what exactly do you want to do, just say it directly, don''t be so gossip." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, there must be an unknown secret hidden behind him.


    Jiang Shichen looked at her extremely innocently: "Xiaoxiao, don''t think so badly of me, the former female assistant has gone back to have a baby, and there is a vacancy here for me, it only takes a month, and it''s not like I''ll arrest you for a long time. Let go, can you ask me to bring back the confinement assistant?"


    "You are the only one who can do such a thing." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily. As the boss, he really planned to bring back the confinement assistant?


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips and smiled, without saying anything, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao leisurely and calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and said coldly: "I really don''t know how Huanyu became so strong, there is such a failed boss."


    She gave him a gloomy look. He was like a statue, motionless and smiling, which made her angry.


    "You''re not a piece of wood, but you''re talking!" Liang Xiaoxiao glared angrily at Jiang Shichen, wasn''t he still threatening her just now?


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and said in an extremely humble manner: "What do you want me to say, no matter how bad I am, can Huanyu develop so well?"


    This typical look of needing a beating made Xiaoxiao''s teeth itch with hatred.


    He''s like a peacock, showing off his feathers everywhere, but it''s really true, what he said is all the truth, how can she not be offended!


    "Jiang Shichen, you really have a thick skin." Liang Xiaoxiao said through gritted teeth, she couldn''t find any words to describe it.


    She got to know him a little more, which was in stark contrast to the ruthless him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and calmed down the fluctuation in her heart: "Jiang Shichen, what exactly do you want?"


    "I want you to be my female assistant, for a month." Jiang Shichen still repeated these words, with a wicked smile on his lips, and his eyes looked at her with a slight smile.


    This kind of matter is very easy to solve, as long as she agrees to him and goes to Huanyu as a female assistant, everything will be solved easily.


    The matter was as simple as that, but Liang Xiaoxiao thought too complicated for him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head: "Even if I''m going to Huanyu, I have to explain the things here."


    "I''ll give you one day. As far as I know, you''ve been selecting a suitable agent for Bai Yu these few days. Giving you one day is enough." Jiang Shichen said in a deep voice.


    He has plans for many things, but for Liang Xiaoxiao, he didn''t think about it at all. The emotional matter is very complicated, and he knows it''s a trap, but he continues to jump into it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head instantly, and said incredulously: "What! One day? Jiang Shichen, did you send someone to follow me, so you know these things."


    She looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, which made her so disappointed.


    "Why did you follow you? It''s easy to know these things once you inquire about them?" Jiang Shichen asked Liang Xiaoxiao back, staring at her face with deep eyes.


    There are some things that he doesn''t need to do at all. Naturally, someone will present the news to him, and he glanced at it inadvertently, otherwise he wouldn''t know.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen very depressed, did he think he was a fortune teller?


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking about?" Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes were like a pool of water, as if he wanted to suck her in.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips were pursed into a straight line, her face was full of entanglement and embarrassment, she didn''t know what to do.


    She looked at the reporters who had dispersed downstairs, and she was very conflicted in her heart.


    "I have to discuss this matter with Xiao Yu and the others. As her manager, I naturally have to tell them." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, but in fact she didn''t want to be an assistant.


    But she was very emotional, if Baiming was hurt to a certain extent because of her, she would never forgive herself.


    Joy flashed in Jiang Shichen''s eyes, did she agree? "Okay, I''ll pick you up personally the day after tomorrow."


    As long as he is in the company, he has enough reasons to see her. Since she doesn''t like him, he wants her to fall in love with him first.


    "Jiang Shichen, you annoy me." Liang Xiaoxiao frowned and said this calmly. She hated him very much. If he hadn''t threatened her with Baiming, she wouldn''t have wanted to go.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of distress in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    "I know you hate me very much, there are many people who hate me, and you are not missing." Jiang Shichen said with a smile on his lips.


    There are many people who hate him, most of them are in business, the weak will prey on the strong, and he will be swallowed by others if he doesn''t work hard. This is an unavoidable situation.


    He remained silent and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao without saying a word.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was terrified by his look, pretended to be calm, stretched her neck, and said coldly: "What are you looking at me like this for?"


    "If you don''t do anything, you will occasionally find cats with fried fur very cute." Jiang Shichen was in a good mood, with a smile rippling between his brows.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around in an instant and faced Jiang Shichen. The two of them were very close, the distance of a fist, spraying warm breaths from each other, and the air was filled with ambiguous factors.


    She froze for three seconds, then retreated reflexively, her heel suddenly sprained, she lost her center of gravity, and fell forward.


    "It turns out that Xiaoxiao, you can''t wait to fall into my arms." Jiang Shichen''s mouth twitched, and his deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s flustered pupils.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to break free, but was held tighter by Jiang Shichen''s arm, and the ambiguity between the two became more and more intense.


    She raised her foot angrily and stepped on it hard.


    Jiang Shichen frowned in pain, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao furiously and bloodthirstyly, as if he could step forward and throw her down at any time.


    "Whoever told you to eat my tofu deserves it." Liang Xiaoxiao shrank her neck and said to him angrily, whoever asked him to eat her tofu in a fair manner is simply unbearable.


    There was always a slight smile on Jiang Shichen''s face, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile, neither annoyed nor angry.


    Now he sees that Liang Xiaoxiao is getting cuter and cuter. Beauty is in the eye of a beholder, so that''s what he''s talking about.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, and looked at him with puzzled eyes. He was planning to play another trick.


    "Why don''t you talk? You''re not a wooden man." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in an extremely speechless manner, wondering what he wanted to do.


    Jiang Shichen''s arms became tighter and tighter, his deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao in front of him, and he leaned closer to her ear, the warm breath sprayed on the base of her ear, it was numb, like an electric current passing through her whole body, if it wasn''t for He supported her, and she had already collapsed to the ground.


    "Xiaoxiao, I was wondering how I made you fall in love with me." Jiang Shichen''s magnetic and alluring voice rang in her ears, and seeing her ears turning red gradually, he smiled knowingly.


    It turns out that the base of the ear is one of her most sensitive places, and today I have gained quite a lot.


    Jiang Shichen left Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, gritted his teeth and said, "Let go of me! Hooligan!"


    She wished she could find a hole in the ground, a deep mountain, and hide there, never wanting to see Jiang Shichen again.


    Jiang Shichen nodded, and really let her go, with a vague smile on his lips.

 Chapter 410

    Now he wished he could bring Liang Xiaoxiao back to his home immediately, seeing her shy and angry look, his heart felt like a cat was tickling her.


    "Jiang Shichen, you immediately disappeared in front of me." Liang Xiaoxiao pointed in the direction of the door angrily, and got angry when she saw him.


    Jiang Shichen nodded slightly, and he really listened to Liang Xiaoxiao, turned around and walked towards the door with graceful steps.


    He paused at the door, and said warmly: "Xiaoxiao, see you the day after tomorrow."


    He heard the sound of teeth grinding from behind, and his mood became more and more cheerful. It was a very happy thing to be able to tease her.


    When Bai Yi and Bai Yu walked in, they noticed the smile on Jiang Shichen''s face. They looked at him in confusion. What happened to him and Liang Xiaoxiao?


    It''s rare to see Jiang Shichen smile, but this time I saw it again, could it be because of Liang Xiaoxiao in it?


    When Jiang Shichen saw them, he stopped smiling instantly, and looked at them with cold eyes.


    He tidied up the creases on his body, and there was still the remaining fragrance of Liang Xiaoxiao on it.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, did Shichen bully you?" Seeing Jiang Shichen walking out of the door, Bai Yu quickly walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao, and asked with concern.


    She looked around her with worried eyes, but she didn''t find anything unusual.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head easily: "I''m fine, Xiao Yu, don''t worry."


    Bai Yi approached her, his sharp eyes pierced her heart like a sword: "Xiaoxiao, did Jiang Shichen force you to do something you didn''t want to do?"


    He clenched his fists tightly. If Liang Xiaoxiao dared to respond, he would immediately rush outside to settle accounts with Jiang Shichen.


    A trace of sadness flashed across Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, and she said melancholy: "Yes, he persecuted me."


    The two of Bai Yi didn''t even dare to breathe out, their hearts were in their throats, and they listened to Liang Xiaoxiao''s next words.


    She really won''t be bullied, right?


    Bai Yu wanted to rush out to settle accounts with Jiang Shichen, but Bai Yi held her back.


    "Why do you look so weird?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of puzzlement, and she could see worry and fear in their eyes.


    Bai Yu''s knuckles turned white, and she was even more worried about Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, pointed to the sofa, and motioned for them to sit down too. Her feet still hurt a little after standing for a long time.


    Seeing them still standing in place, she sighed helplessly: "It is very difficult for me to talk to you with my head up."


    She really raised her neck and talked to them. After a while, she found that her throat hurt.


    Bai Yi glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao distressedly, took Bai Yu''s arm, and sat on the sofa.


    "That''s right, I want to tell you one thing." Liang Xiaoxiao immediately lowered her face, and looked at them helplessly.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, does what you want to say have anything to do with Shi Chen?" Bai Yu took her words and asked suspiciously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded her head unnaturally. She only realized now why she agreed to Jiang Shichen''s request in the first place. They were childhood sweethearts, so they would definitely not do such a thing.


    Now she is so regretful that her intestines are green, and she knew that she would not agree to him.


    Bai Yu stretched out her hand and waved it in front of her, seeing that she didn''t respond at all: "Sister Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Bai Yu, come with me to the personnel department."


    She doesn''t want to talk about it now, and it won''t be too late for her to talk about it after everything is settled.


    Bai Yu stood where she was, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and asked tangledly, "Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in the personnel department?"


    It''s not because she plans to choose an agent for her, you know, she doesn''t like other agents now, she only needs Liang Xiaoxiao, that''s enough.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, and said calmly: "Of course I chose an agent. Last time, you used the information you brought to fool me. Do you think I don''t know?"


    This time, she will not be fooled anymore, because this matter is very important, and she will go to Huanyu one day later, this matter must be resolved immediately.


    Bai Yu bit her lips tightly, her face suddenly turned pale.


    It turned out that Liang Xiaoxiao already knew about this.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao...I''m sorry..." Bai Yu said guiltily, she just didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to leave her.


    Changing another agent would not suit her in many places, and it would take a while to get used to it. Moreover, as Liang Xiaoxiao''s agent, everything would be considered for her, and she would not worry about it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently: "Xiao Yu, I didn''t care about this matter, I know what you think, but..."


    Many times, there is nothing to do and you have to do it.


    For example, now, she has to leave, and she will not break her promise, which is the most basic requirement of integrity.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you hide something from us?" Bai Yi said affirmatively, if she hadn''t lied to something, she wouldn''t be so anxious to choose a manager.


    Surprise flashed across Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, then she pursed her lips and smiled, and said calmly, "Bai Yi, you''re overthinking, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Bai Yi frowned tightly, and said in a cold voice: "Is it true that I overthink it? Xiaoxiao, no matter what happens, tell me, and I will take care of it."


    He didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to keep things from him, it would make his heart very troubled, and make him think that he was getting further and further away from her, which was not what she wanted to see.


    Even if you step forward, you won''t be able to solve this matter! Liang Xiaoxiao said loudly in her heart, that person is Jiang Shichen.


    "Okay, Bai Yi, I promise you, I won''t hide anything from you." Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Bai Yi was doing it for her own good, and she would not let those who cared about her worry.


    Bai Yi nodded heavily, hoping so, even if he couldn''t solve the problem, he would fight it out, because Liang Xiaoxiao was the one he wanted to protect.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took Bai Yu''s hand and walked towards the personnel department: "Xiao Yu, don''t make trouble later, my matter is very important, I hope you can take it seriously."


    She turned around, stared at Bai Yu seriously with a straight face, if she didn''t have a good manager, it was related to whether her dream could be realized quickly.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in shock, why did she say this suddenly?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, did something serious happen?" Bai Yu asked puzzled, she had never seen Liang Xiaoxiao look so heavy.


    It must be a very embarrassing, serious matter.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yu calmly: "No, don''t worry about it so much, I have my own measure."


    Bai Yu looked at her solemn face, unable to say what she was holding in her heart.


    The two walked into the personnel department together. Liang Xiaoxiao pretended to be from the personnel department and walked up to the minister: "Minister, I''m new here. My name is Liang Xiaoxiao. Please take care of me."


    The minister turned his head and took a look at Liang Xiaoxiao. He felt that this person looked familiar, but he still couldn''t remember where he met him. In short, he was very familiar.


    She looked at Bai Yu behind Liang Xiaoxiao: "Is she new here too?"


    "No, she is my sister, she came with me." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled, showing her white teeth, and looked at the minister with a smile.


    The minister frowned. The more she looked at them, the more they looked familiar. There were a lot of things to do in a day, so she didn''t have the time to think about them.


    "left

 Chapter 411

    Has Bai Yu not noticed such an outstanding person?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you talking about her?" Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with incredulous eyes, she never thought that it was Li Yalan.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded solemnly, turned her head, and asked calmly: "Don''t you think she is a very good person?"


    "I didn''t see it. She''s boring. Is she really suitable for me?" Bai Yu''s face was full of doubts. Can Li Yalan really be a manager?


    Her mind was full of doubts, Liang Xiaoxiao chose the impossible thing, she didn''t know what to say.


    Liang Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and said calmly: "Xiao Yu, you should trust my vision, it must be right."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I believe in you, but I don''t understand. What are you doing in such a hurry to find an agent? Could it be that you plan to leave?" Bai Yu exclaimed, what if she really planned to leave.


    Liang Xiaoxiao dodged her back to Bai Yu, and walked forward alone. She couldn''t explain it now, and she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Tell her the day she leaves, she is now alone.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m going back first, and I''ll come back tomorrow." Liang Xiaoxiao said absentmindedly, her eyes lost all brilliance, and she walked forward.


    Bai Yu wanted to stop her, but when she saw her lonely figure, she couldn''t speak immediately.


    She returned to the office listlessly, and seeing Bai Yi sitting on the sofa, she walked across to him and sat down slowly.


    "Where''s Xiaoxiao?" Bai Yi asked in confusion, why didn''t he see Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Bai Yu pursed her lips tightly, and said helplessly, "She feels a little uncomfortable, and she has gone back to rest now."


    "How was the manager selected?" Bai Yi asked casually. He was worried about Liang Xiaoxiao''s body, so he took out his phone and stared at the screen in a daze.


    Bai Yi didn''t listen to everything Bai Yu said afterwards, all he could think about was Liang Xiaoxiao''s physical condition.


    Bai Yi stood up abruptly, and Bai Yu was taken aback: "What are you doing!"


    Bai Yu stared at Bai Yi resentfully, could he make a sound when he stood up, he was startled, it was scary.


    "I''m going to find Xiaoxiao, you stay here." Bai Yi said calmly, he was still worried about Liang Xiaoxiao, and after saying this, he disappeared behind the door.


    The corners of Bai Yu''s eyes twitched violently, he really is someone who forgets his sister when he sees sex, but it would be nice to be able to chase Liang Xiaoxiao, but judging their progress, it is very difficult, very difficult.


    Liang Xiaoxiao passed by the pet shop, thinking of Mi Duo, her heart was filled with warmth, she hadn''t seen her for a long time, not too long, but she just wanted to.


    She walked into the pet store slowly, her eyes swept over the rows of pet shelves, she looked carefully and found that there was no sign of Mi Duo.


    "Where''s Mi Duo?" Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the counter and asked in puzzlement, why did Mi Duo suddenly disappear?


    The staff smiled awkwardly and seemed unwilling to reveal too much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, a sharp light burst out from her eyes, her voice suddenly became colder a few degrees: "I said, where is Mi Duo?"


    Her intuition told her that something must have happened to Mi Duo, otherwise she would not have seen the terrified expression of the staff.


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t mind letting the Pet Association participate in the investigation of Mi Duo''s disappearance." Liang Xiaoxiao threatened coldly. Although Mi Duo was always a pet, he still had his life.


    The staff member''s face paled instantly, and his lips were bloodless. The store manager ordered him not to tell about this matter.


    Liang Xiaoxiao approached her, and said coldly: "Now, I want to know where Mi Duo is?"


    The staff bit their lips tightly, stretched out their white hands, pointed to a door in the store, and said tremblingly: "Mi Duo, it''s inside."


    She didn''t dare to offend this woman, maybe if she really asked people from the Pet Association to come over, their store would definitely be closed, and then they would be asked to do an investigation, and they would never be able to deal with pets for the rest of their lives.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the staff indifferently, counting her as acquainted.


    She walked to the door quickly, pushed it open hard, and smelled a strong smell, she frowned, and looked at the scene inside suspiciously.


    She exclaimed, "What are you doing?"


    It''s like a small cremation place for pets. I didn''t expect there to be such a place.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at the scene in front of her angrily, watching the dead animals being cremated, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing, get out quickly." The staff inside kept pushing and shoving Liang Xiaoxiao, pushing her out with all her strength.


    Liang Xiaoxiao banged on the door vigorously, and when she wanted to go in again, the door was already locked.


    "You are breaking the law, I want to expose you." Liang Xiaoxiao yelled angrily towards the inside, took out her mobile phone and dialed the number tremblingly.


    She stared blankly at the door, which separated her from Mi Duo. Mi Duo was just suffering from a disease, which could be cured, but why were they so cruel.


    Holding her mobile phone, she looked around in a panic. She loves small animals very much, but she saw this scene helplessly.


    After waiting for a long time, the police did not arrive. Her heart gradually sank, and her whole body was icy cold.


    The door was slowly opened, and a person walked out from the inside, and put a jar in front of Liang Xiaoxiao: "Mi Duo''s disease broke out in an all-round way, and we can''t save it. I chose euthanasia. These are her ashes. In addition, I need to remind you Yes, this door is legal, there are many dead animals being transported here, you are not qualified to manage it."


    After the staff finished speaking, they turned around straight away, put on their masks and walked in the door again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao trembled all over, and looked at the jar in front of her in shock, which contained Mi Duo, a pet that only accompanied her for one night.


    A line of tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, she knew Mi Duo''s body, but she was still very sad to see her leave.


    She stepped out of the door step by step, walking with difficulty.


    "Mi Duo, I''ll take you home." Liang Xiaoxiao wiped away the tears on her face, turned her head and took a deep look at the pet shop, this is the beginning of Mido, but the end will never be this devilish place.


    Because she didn''t allow it, Liang Xiaoxiao stared at the pet shop with resentful eyes, with a monstrous hatred in her eyes.


    She turned her head and walked forward steadily, with a slight relief on her face.


    She brought Mi Duo to the beach, where the blue sky and the coast lined up, and the sea breeze was bitter, just like her heart at the moment.


    She opened the jar, grabbed a small handful of ashes, and threw them into the sea, where the sea breeze scattered the ashes and disappeared.


    "Mi Duo, I wish you no pain in the next life, and I hope you stay by my side in the next life, and I will take care of you for the rest of my life, so that you won''t be tortured again."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of loneliness and pain, and she said heavily.


    It''s only a short night together, but that kind of company is something that no one else has ever given, just like a relative, accompanying me and giving me warmth.


    Does she hate pet stores?


    don''t hate...


    Because she knew that if there was no place for cremation, it would be the saddest thing if someone buried it in the ground and was dug up by someone.


    "Mi Duo, maybe I won''t want to keep pets anymore, I can''t stand your departure, thank you for your company." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, with a smile on her lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood up leisurely, looked at the wide sea with blurred eyes, and let out a long sigh.


    She didn''t know how to describe her emotions, it was complicated anyway.


    She took the jar back, and when she reached the door, she found Bai Yi standing at the door.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re finally back. Where did you go?" Bai Yi asked worriedly, did you know that he was worried about her?


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth: "I''m going to bring Mi Duo back."


    Mido? Bai Yi looked at the jar in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand with puzzled eyes.


    He looked at the jar darkly, and asked suspiciously: Xiaoxiao, what''s in it? "


    "The ashes, but I buried them at sea." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, without any ups and downs


    Surprise flashed in Bai Yi''s eyes, and he said calmly, "Xiaoxiao, did you go out just for him?"


    Although he didn''t know what Mi Duo was, but seeing her lonely appearance, he felt very uncomfortable. She was uncomfortable, and he was more uncomfortable than her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded lightly, took out the key and opened the door: "Go in first."


    She felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out, and she leaned weakly on the sofa.


    Bai Yi brought a glass of warm water and handed it to her: "Xiaoxiao, drink some water."


    Looking at her dry and chapped lips, his eyes were full of pity, she went out for a trip, how could she make herself into this state.


    It made people feel distressed, he wished he could hold her tightly in his arms, so as not to let her suffer so much.


    "Thank you!" Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and said calmly.


    Bai Yi glared at Liang Xiaoxiao in displeasure, and said angrily, "Xiaoxiao, there is no need to be so polite between you and me."


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled into a smile that was uglier than crying: "Bai Yi, I want to rest."


    She didn''t intend to reject Bai Yi''s kindness, but she was very tired now, and the ups and downs made her unable to bear it for a while, and it took time to slow down.


    Bai Yi stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with gentle eyes, and said warmly: "Xiaoxiao, if you need anything, call me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao lay her head on the sofa, and there was a shallow breathing sound, she had already closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    He shook his head helplessly and laughed. During this period of time, she had experienced too much. He promised to protect her, but she kept getting hurt.


    "Xiaoxiao, when will you accept me and let me protect you." Bai Yi said with a wry smile, this was his lifelong dream.


    If you fall in love, you will not give up, and you will always guard her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she would wake up if he moved, he went to the room and took out a blanket, and gently covered her body.

 Chapter 412

    Looking at her sleeping face, a warm current surged in his heart. It would be great if time could stay at this moment.


    However, all of this was something he thought too much, and it was impossible for him to happen.


    "Xiaoxiao, I will be by your side." Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao firmly and said, he couldn''t bear to see her get hurt, but she kept resisting and repelling him.


    One step further from a friend is love, and one step back from love is no longer a friend. He carefully maintains the relationship between them.


    I hope that one day, she can truly open her heart and accept him.


    When Bai Yi received a call, he frowned tightly, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, paused for a long time, put down the phone, and walked slowly towards the door.


    The next day, Liang Xiaoxiao woke up in a daze, clutching her headache.


    Her dizzy head looked around, looking at the blanket on her body, she gradually recalled that Bai Yi came last night.


    "Mi Duo!" Liang Xiaoxiao rolled down from the sofa in a moment of excitement, she exclaimed, the cold touch pulled her back to God.


    She didn''t care about the coldness of the floor, and quickly ran to the closed door, looking at the pots on top, her heart sank into the bottom of the sea like a stone.


    It turns out that all this is not a dream, it is all real, Mi Duo really left her.


    Her eyes were full of loneliness, but thinking about what happened today, she had to cheer up.


    She rushed to the bathroom to wash up quickly, the cold water stimulated her senses, and she woke up instantly. She raised her head and looked at herself in a mess in the mirror, with a wry smile on her lips.


    After she had packed everything, seeing the pet shop beside her, her heart was full of mixed feelings, and her heart was indescribably complicated.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you''re here. Here''s breakfast for you." Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded lightly, and took the breakfast, she was not in the mood to eat it now.


    She walked to the seat, put down her purse, turned on the computer, and rubbed between her brows irritably.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, did you not sleep well last night? You have dark circles under your eyes." Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously, and sat opposite her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly: "Maybe you haven''t woken up yet, Xiao Yu, you ask Li Yalan to come up, and I''ll make a cup of coffee."


    Her current state even made her feel terrible.


    Bai Yu watched Liang Xiaoxiao get up and walk towards the tea room. She stared at her back in puzzlement, and turned to make a call.


    Liang Xiaoxiao casually brewed coffee, with a look of melancholy rippling between her brows, tomorrow will come soon.


    "what!"


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yu''s concerned voice came in, but the messenger didn''t come in.


    Liang Xiaoxiao let out a cry of pain, looked at her swollen fingers, quickly poured cold water on her, and said pretending to be calm: "I''m fine, I saw a mouse just now."


    "Mouse? Sister Xiaoxiao, then I don''t want to come in. I''m most afraid of mice." Bai Yu said in horror, with a trembling sound in her words.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head and smiled, did she successfully scare Bai Yu?


    She walked out with a cup of fragrant coffee. Out of the corner of her eye, Bai Yu was restless, with a pale face, looking around helplessly.


    "Xiaoyu, there are no more mice. I chased away the mice." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily. This is the top floor of Baiming, even if there are mice, they will be wiped out.


    But this kind of lie was only believed by Bai Yu, and a feeling of guilt suddenly rose in her heart.


    Bai Yu raised her head in a panic, looked into Liang Xiaoxiao''s clear eyes, and asked in fear: "Sister Xiaoxiao, has that mouse really left?"


    She glanced around, afraid that a furry mouse would suddenly jump out, which would scare her half to death.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded solemnly: "I''m telling the truth, how can I lie. Could it be, Xiaoyu, don''t believe me?"


    Bai Yu shook her head fiercely: "Of course not, it''s just that I''m very sensitive to mice and I''m afraid."


    She was really afraid of mice, otherwise she wouldn''t have heard the word "mouse", and her face would turn pale from fright.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, a crisp voice came in.


    "Can I come in?" Li Yalan said calmly, standing upright with a touch of rigor.


    Liang Xiaoxiao and the two looked at each other, isn''t this Li Yalan?


    Just when he was about to urge her to come up again, she came.


    "Come in." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Li Yalan walked into the office, and when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao and Liang Xiaoxiao, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, then she hid the past, walked calmly between them, and nodded lightly.


    Approval flashed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes: "Aren''t you curious why we came to the agent group yesterday?"


    "I''m curious, will you guys tell me?" Li Yalan asked Liang Xiaoxiao back, looking at her with a calm as a pool of water.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless for a moment, she was speechless because of Li Yalan''s question, indeed, if she asked, they might or might not say it.


    It all depends on their mood. If they are in a good mood, they will naturally say it, but if they are in a bad mood, they will naturally not want to say it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows: "If you don''t ask, what shall we say? We don''t know if you want to know."


    She took a sip of the coffee, and the strong bitter taste spread in her mouth, making her frown tightly.


    But after drinking it, the whole person became more conscious and not as tired as before.


    "I don''t know why Miss Bai asked me to come up?" Li Yalan looked at Bai Yu and said indifferently.


    Cold beauty.


    This is Bai Yu''s evaluation of Li Yalan, she is a cold beauty at all, not kind at all.


    She said angrily: "As a manager, of course you are my manager, but you have to pass the test of Miss Xiaoxiao first."


    She turned her head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao with a smile, and she felt at ease with her in charge.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put down her coffee cup, looked straight at Li Yalan, and said calmly: "Li Yalan, do you think you are qualified for the position of agent?"


    "Presumably, Ms. Liang has investigated my situation very well?" Li Yalan said calmly, neither in a hurry nor in a panic.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at hers with deep eyes, and said coldly: "I want you to say, if you are not interested in the manager, then why did you come to Baiming to work?"


    There is one thing about Li Yalan that she doesn''t like very much, that is, she is too aloof, and always puts on a look that strangers should not enter, and she doesn''t know what she has experienced.


    Her face was slightly stiff, but she reacted immediately, and smiled politely, with a trace of alienation: "I''m going to Baiming to train myself."


    "Li Yalan, in fact, you are very capable. Why do you come to work at Baiming?" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly approached her and said coldly, "I guess you must be sent by another company, but you will I hid it too well, and I happened to meet you again, do you think this is a kind of fate?"


    With a deep smile on the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, she calmly watched the smile slowly disappearing on Li Yalan''s face.


    In fact, it is very easy to find Li Yalan''s flaws, just from the notes she wrote, it is not the notes that a novice should have, but the notes written by a senior executive.


    At the beginning, she asked the management team that Li Yalan joined Baiming, and in less than two months, her ability was already very good, far surpassing them.


    In the face of strength, they can only bow their heads. Who makes Li Siya''s ability so powerful?


    "How do you know all this?" Li Yalan''s face was full of doubts, even they didn''t notice, why Liang Xiaoxiao could tell it at a glance.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the side leisurely, looked at Li Siya leisurely, and supported the table with one hand: "Why don''t you tell me why you came to Baiming, I believe you are waiting for this opportunity, the opportunity to be promoted."


    She didn''t pay attention to Li Yalan at first, but after reading her notes, she became more and more suspicious. When she called her file, she found that her work was described in just a few lines of text.


    With her ability and work experience, it''s impossible to be so short. Of course, it''s best for her to say it herself.


    "I believe that with Baiming''s strength, it is still very easy to investigate a person in depth." Liang Xiaoxiao walked up to her with a smile on her face, and said coldly.


    Li Yalan glared at Liang Xiaoxiao, how could she threaten her in this way: "Don''t you think it''s a very disrespectful thing to threaten me as a woman?"


    "I don''t think so, because this is a very serious matter, so I naturally have to put it aside." This involves Baiming''s future development, so she naturally doesn''t care so much.


    But threatening people is a very good thing. She thought of Jiang Shichen threatening her in the same way yesterday, and she was filled with anger.


    Li Yalan was completely defeated by Liang Xiaoxiao''s thick skin. She thought she was a gentle woman before, but she was wrong, and it was a big mistake. She was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "I said it, and I won''t get any benefits, so why would I say it?" Li Yalan said coldly, there was no benefit at all, so why did she say it.


    The mouth grows on her body, it''s her business whether to talk about it or not, even if she doesn''t talk about it, Liang Xiaoxiao can''t do anything to her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and stared at hers with deep eyes: "It''s ok, don''t tell me, I''m the one who doesn''t want to force others, why don''t we make a deal?"


    "It''s not good, I won''t agree." Li Yalan refused without thinking, she would not agree to Liang Xiaoxiao''s deal, it would not do her any good at all.


    If there is no benefit, then why should she agree.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged indifferently: "It''s one thing if you don''t agree, it''s another thing if I say no. If you are Bai Yu''s agent for a month, I promise what I can do."


    Li Yalan''s heart moved slightly, this is indeed a very exciting transaction, her thin lips were drawn into a straight line, and she remained silent.


    However, is such a transaction really risk-free? She''s not at all sure right now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Yalan calmly, she was not in a hurry, as long as she made a decision today.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, since she came here with a purpose, why do you still want to make this deal? What if she takes away Baiming''s interests?" Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    Why on earth is she doing this?


    Obviously it was a very bad thing, but she did it with great joy.


    With a slight smile on the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, she leaned closer to Bai Yu''s ear and said softly: "Isn''t there no promise yet? Don''t jump to conclusions."


    "But..." Bai Yu looked at her in confusion, not knowing what kind of medicine she was selling in the gourd.


    All she could do was wait and see. She looked expectantly at Li Yalan, and kept muttering: "Don''t promise, don''t."


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally saw Bai Yu''s small movements, but she didn''t make a sound to stop her, but looked at Li Yalan calmly.


    Agreeing to this matter will only benefit Li Yalan and not harm, but the decision rests with her, and no one can make the decision.


    "One month?" Li Yalan stared at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, she had to make sure that this matter would really take effect.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pointed at Bai Yu, and said seriously: "Bai Yu is a witness, do you think I will lie?"


    Li Yalan''s deep eyes stared at Bai Yu, seeing her dull expression, she turned her head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 413

    There was a relieved smile on her face, since they had all expressed their views, if she didn''t cooperate, wouldn''t she be sorry for them.


    Li Yalan said in a cold voice, "We are happy to cooperate."


    She stretched out her hand, raised her head, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth raised a slight smile, and she reached out to hold her hand: "Happy cooperation."


    "I will start work tomorrow. I hope Miss Bai will not have a big opinion of me, because I am a serious person." Li Yalan said calmly with a straight face.


    If Bai Yu doesn''t cooperate with her work, she can''t be blamed for breaking the contract.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yu will definitely cooperate. With you here, her dream will soon come true." Liang Xiaoxiao agreed for Bai Yu, and said heartily.


    Li Yalan nodded, since she agreed, it''s fine: "If there is nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched Li Yalan walk out of the office, and a person rushed up in front of her, staring at her angrily: "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know, Xiao Yu, this will only benefit you, don''t worry." Liang Xiaoxiao said solemnly, with a smile rippling between her brows.


    Bai Yu froze in place, she just said that Li Yalan was very beneficial to her, but she couldn''t figure out where it was beneficial after thinking about it.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her emotions, and said calmly: "Then can you tell me now, where is the advantage?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yu mysteriously: "The secret must not be revealed, Xiao Yu, don''t worry, I won''t harm you, she can help you in your career, trust me."


    "But now, sister Xiaoxiao, you haven''t explained it clearly, so how can I believe it?" Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes. She wanted to believe her, but there was absolutely no basis for her to believe it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed softly, and said calmly: "Xiao Yu, you have to trust me, I won''t harm you."


    She naturally has her own sense of proportion in doing this, otherwise she would not have done so.


    Bai Yu frowned tightly, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, she didn''t know whether to believe her, this feeling was unreal.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I naturally believe you, so you can tell me now, why are you in such a hurry to find an agent?" I was going to ask her yesterday, but she stopped me. I finally found the time today, naturally Be clear.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows were full of sadness, and she smiled helplessly: "Xiaoyu, do you know why, I asked Li Yalan to be your manager for a month?"


    Bai Yu looked at her in bewilderment. She didn''t know why, so she naturally asked her to answer.


    "I don''t know, but I have a hunch that you are leaving, maybe it''s my illusion." Bai Yu said pretending to be calm, she believed that Liang Xiaoxiao would not leave her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded deeply, and said calmly: "Xiao Yu, your hunch is right. I''m leaving for a month, but I''ll be back in a month, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "What! Sister Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Bai Yu jumped up instantly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with shocked eyes. She actually wanted to leave, but where was she going?


    There was a wry smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, she didn''t want to go either, but if she promised others not to go, the basic integrity would be lost.


    She was tricked by Jiang Shichen this time, and she kept this lesson in mind, after a month, she would be as far away from him as she could be.


    "Xiao Yu, sit down first, don''t get excited." Liang Xiaoxiao held her forehead and smiled helplessly. She didn''t want to do this at first, but it was forced.


    Bai Yu looked at Xiaoxiao resentfully, and said resentfully: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you want to leave, how can you make me calm down, where are you going to go?"


    She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pitifully, and looked at her innocently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed slightly, and said calmly: "Huanyu Group."


    "Shi Chen''s company? Where are you going and what are you doing?" Bai Yu''s face was full of doubts. What exactly was she going to do, she became more and more confused.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and said heartily: "I will be his assistant for a month. His assistant has gone back to confinement. I met yesterday and let me take over."


    She didn''t want to, but she was tricked, and she had nothing to do.


    Bai Yu puffed her cheeks angrily, and said in a cold voice: "Sister Xiaoxiao, tell me if Shi Chen forced you yesterday, I''ll go find him."


    How could he do this, didn''t he know that Liang Xiaoxiao was her manager?


    It''s unbearable for an important person to be so blatant.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly: "No, just right, I can learn something, and when I come back, I will take you to realize your dream as soon as possible."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao... I don''t really want you to go." With a pale face, Bai Yu bit her lip and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with tears in her eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently: "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter? Can''t you leave me?"


    "No! Sister Xiaoxiao, I just simply don''t want you to go." Bai Yu said angrily, she just didn''t want her to go to Huanyu.


    A woman''s intuition is very accurate. This time, if she goes, she doesn''t know when she will come back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu with doting eyes: "Xiao Yu, don''t worry, one month will pass soon."


    "If I want to see you, what should I do?" Bai Yu asked sadly, raising her innocent head.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled lightly, and poked her on the head: "You don''t understand such a simple truth, of course you came to find me. In a city, is it possible that you are still afraid that I will get lost?"


    "I''m really scared, maybe if I go this time, I won''t come back." Bai Yu muttered softly, she didn''t want Liang Xiaoxiao to go, but judging by her expression, she was determined to go.


    Who else can stop her from going, Bai Yu thought quickly, she thought of Bai Yi, and now only Bai Yi can make Liang Xiaoxiao give up the idea of ??going to Huanyu.


    She stood up and looked outside eagerly.


    How could Liang Xiaoxiao not be aware of her thoughts, and said coldly: "Xiao Yu, don''t go."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I just want to go to the toilet, okay?" She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao innocently, this time only Bai Yi could dissuade her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked over coldly, while Bai Yu shrank her head, trying to minimize her sense of existence.


    "I''ll go with you." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, her deep eyes staring at Bai Yu''s profile.


    Bai Yu stood there in embarrassment, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao at a loss, she pinned the broken hair around her ears: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m already this old, so I don''t need to go to the bathroom together."


    If Liang Xiaoxiao hadn''t been thrown away, Bai Yi would definitely not have been told about this matter. With his temperament, she would never be allowed to go to Huanyu Group.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head calmly, squinting her eyes slightly: "Xiao Yu, I''ve been sitting for a long time, and now I stand up and move around, don''t I want to go to the toilet? Why don''t you go?"


    You stand here, how dare I go!


    Bai Yu glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao resentfully, she didn''t dare to speak out what was in her heart, otherwise she would definitely be scolded.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, suddenly, I found that my stomach doesn''t hurt so much, so I won''t go, are you still going?" Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao tentatively.


    How great it would be if she went, she could run to find Bai Yi, and then Sister Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have to go to Huanyu.


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. She said coldly, "I''m not going either, Xiaoyu. I have medicine for stomachache in my drawer. Do you want to drink it?"


    "No... no... no need..." Bai Yu stammered, her little face was already pale with fright, she just said it casually, but she didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to take it seriously.


    I''m afraid she won''t have a stomachache when the time comes. After taking the medicine, she will have a stomachache instead.


    Stealing the chicken without losing the rice, throwing a stone at her own foot is really painful enough, she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao wanting to cry without tears.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat upright and looked up at Bai Yu: "Xiao Yu, I know you are going to find Bai Yi."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you actually know?" Bai Yu realized that she had said something wrong, covered her mouth instantly, and shook her head. She didn''t say anything just now.


    She let go of her hand suddenly, and said in a panic: "I didn''t say anything just now."


    She didn''t even know how Liang Xiaoxiao saw it, it was like a roundworm in her heart, it was simply too scary.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu helplessly: "Xiao Yu, stop pretending, I already know what you want to do, let Bai Yi persuade me not to go to Huanyu, right?"


    She paused, looking at Bai Yu''s terrified face, she continued with a smile: "I know this is your kind intention, but I promised Jiang Shichen that I will be his assistant for a month, and you don''t want to see me break my promise , become a person who does not keep his word, right."


    Bai Yu stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ll go and talk to Shi Chen, it''s fine if I don''t, he has so many assistants around, and you''re not bad."


    She couldn''t figure out why Jiang Shichen insisted on asking Liang Xiaoxiao to be his assistant. Could it be that he also wanted to formally pursue her?


    When she thought of this possibility, she suddenly raised her head and met Liang Xiaoxiao''s clear eyes.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, tell me that when Shi Chen asked you to be an assistant, did he want you to fall in love with him?" Bai Xue narrowed her eyes slightly and squeezed her pale knuckles tightly. When she thought of this possibility, she felt very nervous. anger.


    Liang Xiaoxiao remained silent, neither shaking her head nor nodding, and said nothing.


    It turned out that Bai Yu had already guessed Jiang Shichen''s thoughts, but so what, she still wouldn''t like him.


    This is the truth, and she doesn''t need to explain so much, as long as she has a clear heart.


    Bai Yu shook Liang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder violently, and said angrily, "Sister Xiaoxiao, tell me, is this true?"


    The person she liked for so many years didn''t even give her a straight look, but Liang Xiaoxiao had always resisted Jiang Shichen, yet let him do these things for her easily.


    Any one thing, brought out, made her go crazy with envy and jealousy.


    "Yes, no, is it that important? I said, I won''t like him." Liang Xiaoxiao finally spoke, speaking in a cold voice.


    She said that she would not like him, which is a sure thing, yes, no, it''s not that important to her.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily: "Sister Xiaoxiao, how can you be so calm, I will never allow you to go to Huanyu."


    What if she was allowed to go to Huanyu and she really fell in love with Jiang Shichen? When she thought of this possibility, she went crazy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes burst out with a cold light, she did not expect that Jiang Shichen''s influence on Bai Yu was so great, he really fascinated women piece by piece.


    "Xiao Yu, I can''t promise you this request, I have to keep my promise." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Bai Yu apologetically, she didn''t really want to go either.


    But if she doesn''t go this time, who knows what Jiang Shichen will say about her behind her back, she has to go.


    Bai Yu stood in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, her voice turned cold in an instant: "I can''t tell but I can''t, Sister Xiaoxiao, you can''t go anywhere."


    Liang Xiaoxiao spread her hands helplessly, and took a step back indiscriminately: "Xiao Yu, as long as you can persuade Jiang Shichen, I promise not to go."


    If she persuaded him, Jiang Shichen would definitely disagree, but if it was Bai Yu, it would be different. Does he really dare to yell at her?


    Although Bai Yu was used, it was also her idea, so it was not considered a use.

 Chapter 414

    She comforted herself like this, thinking about it, she felt much more at ease.


    Bai Yu''s sharp eyes looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and she said coldly: "Okay, I''ll fight. If he agrees, you can''t go."


    She was just jealous for a while. The person she had liked for many years did such a thing for Liang Xiaoxiao, she was unwilling.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wished that Bai Yu would rush outside to talk to Jiang Shichen immediately, so that she would not have to go.


    "Okay, Xiaoyu, I promise you, as long as you convince him, I promise not to go." Liang Xiaoxiao nodded solemnly, she would not go if she said no.


    Bai Yu glanced suspiciously at Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing the sincerity in her eyes, she didn''t think too much, walked out the door, and met someone she didn''t want to see now in the corridor.


    "Xiao Yu, what are you doing hiding from me?" Bai Yi looked puzzled. Before, this girl would pounce on him when she saw him. Why does she seem to be a different person today.


    Bai Yu smiled awkwardly, now she was afraid of avoiding it: "Bai Yi, I have something to do, I''m going out first, sister Xiaoxiao is inside."


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoyu? Does it look weird?" Bai Yi''s face was full of doubts, and he said softly in puzzlement.


    He looked at Bai Yu''s hurried back, maybe she was really in a hurry, so he walked straight to the office without thinking too much.


    Bai Yu walked to the garden downstairs, looked around, but found no one, she was slightly relieved, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiang Shichen''s number, hoping that he would answer it right away.


    "Why do you have this phone number?" Jiang Shichen frowned. This number is an exclusive number, how could Bai Yu have it?


    Bai Yu hesitated and couldn''t speak, she said calmly: "Sister Xiaoxiao gave it to me. She said that only this number can call you. I didn''t expect it to be possible."


    There was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, she hadn''t talked to Jiang Shichen like this for a long time, you, today is a beautiful day, but she didn''t forget what she was going to do.


    "Tell me, what can you do with me?" Jiang Shichen said directly and indifferently. He would not believe that she really called with good intentions.


    The only explanation was that he was asking for something, and he looked out the window indifferently, thinking it was Liang Xiaoxiao calling, but he didn''t expect it to be Bai Yu, and his mood instantly turned bad.


    Bai Yu turned pale, and looked at the ground in a panic, "Shi Chen, I want to discuss something with you."


    She took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Sister Xiaoxiao is my manager, there is no way she will go to Huanyu, and she has also signed a contract, if she leaves, she will pay a large amount of liquidated damages."


    Jiang Shichen frowned tightly, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll pay the liquidated damages. Did Liang Xiaoxiao ask you to talk about this?"


    He clenched his fists tightly, and veins popped out on his forehead. If Bai Yu dared to respond, he would have rushed over to find Liang Xiaoxiao immediately.


    There was a look of confusion on Bai Yu''s face, she didn''t know how to answer, she bit her lips tightly: "No, I said it myself, but this is also what Miss Xiaoxiao meant."


    "She didn''t dare to tell me in person, but asked you to be a lobbyist. Tell her, if she wants her reputation to plummet, I don''t mind if she leaves." Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp light burst out from his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was very good, she didn''t want to come, she actually asked Bai Yu to be a lobbyist, but she underestimated his perseverance.


    Bai Yuman said in shock: "Shi Chen, you...wouldn''t it be too much for you to do this?"


    Logically speaking, Jiang Shichen didn''t have any reason at all. After all, Liang Xiaoxiao was from Baiming, not from Huanyu.


    "Excessive? Xiaoyu, if a person can''t even keep his promise, then he is a failure." Jiang Shichen''s voice turned cold instantly, and he said icily.


    He is not a kind person, let alone listen to what Bai Yu said.


    Bai Yu clenched her fingers angrily and looked at the ground with her knuckles turning white, wishing she could stare a hole out of the ground to calm her unwillingness.


    "Shichen, can you tell me, what do you like about Miss Xiaoxiao?" Bitterness spread from the corner of her mouth, reaching to the bottom of her heart, and it would hurt if touched.


    Her eyes were full of unwillingness and anger. She didn''t understand that such an excellent person like her could not compare to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Shichen''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and his deep eyes looked out of the window, a tenderness that he hadn''t even noticed revealed from his eyes.


    "Because she is unique, maybe she is not as good as you, but she has a unique temperament that attracts me, she is the best." Jiang Shichen''s voice became more and more gentle, and his words were full of love.


    Bai Yu''s face was like a blank sheet of paper, and her body was even more crumbling. She grabbed the flower in front of her in disbelief, and a line of clear tears flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    I don''t know the origin of the love, but the love is deep.


    Whether it''s Jiang Shichen or Bai Yu and the others, they are deeply in love with each other.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t hear the voice from the phone for a long time, he asked in confusion, "Xiao Yu, are you still there?"


    His attitude towards Bai Yu can be considered gentle, at least not as annoying as Bai Xue.


    Bai Yu hurriedly touched the tears on his face, pretending to be calm and said: "I''m still here, Shi Chen, after a month, will you really let sister Xiaoxiao come back?"


    "Of course, if she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her." Jiang Shichen said calmly, this month is the best time to make her fall in love with him, who made him fall in love with her.


    People who like him can form a long queue, but he just likes people who don''t like him, maybe this is a kind of fate.


    "Shichen, sister Xiaoxiao will definitely come back, and she will continue to be my manager." Bai Yu said heartily, she would not let Liang Xiaoxiao''s reputation be discredited.


    But seeing the two of them get along together, her heart is very sad, so she will bear it for another month.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and said unhurriedly: "No one can say for sure what will happen in the future, Xiao Yu, if there is nothing else, I will hang up first."


    He is not in a hurry, a month is enough.


    "Wait a minute, Shi Chen, let me ask you one last question, what would you do if sister Xiaoxiao fell in love with you?" Bai Yu''s heart rose in her throat, hoping that he would not say that decisive word.


    Jiang Shichen lowered his head, thinking about this matter, then raised his head again, his eyes were clear: "I will make people the happiest woman."


    He will do what he says, to love someone, he must give the best of everything, including his heart, the heart that loves her.


    Bai Yu''s lips turned white, and she covered her mouth desperately, tears still slipped from her eyes, dripped on the ground, and fainted.


    "I...understood..." Bai Yu choked up and said with difficulty, it turned out that hearing him say this himself would make her heart hurt so much.


    She thought she didn''t love him anymore, but it turned out that she still liked him all the time, unwilling? like? She no longer knows.


    She hung up the phone, squeezed the phone tightly in her hand, and cried loudly. She had never been so embarrassed before, just because the him in her heart no longer belonged to her.


    Su Qianyang frowned, his brows were full of distress, he looked at Bai Yu who was squatting on the ground, he stretched out his hand, and attached it to her shoulder.


    Bai Yu stopped crying, turned her head and looked at Su Qianyang in shock, her eyes met, but she remained silent, without saying a word.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Yu, you look ugly when you cry." Su Qianyang said jokingly, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at her exquisite makeup, she was already crying, her eyes were red and swollen, anger flashed in his eyes, Jiang Shichen, what did his good brother say to her, she was so sad.


    Bai Yu glared at Su Qianyang angrily, and said angrily: "If you want to take care of it, go away."


    She slowly stood up with numb legs and pushed Su Qianyang.


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, isn''t he gloating?


    "Xiao Yu, are you sure you want to go back to the company with a crying face?" Su Qianyang said calmly, neither annoyed nor angry.


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered, yes, she was crying all over her face, Bai Yi and sister Xiaoxiao would definitely ask her why when they saw it.


    She glanced at Su Qianyang angrily: "When did you come here?"


    "When you asked Shi Chen the last question." Su Qianyang said frankly, seeing her crying like a child, his heart throbbed in pain.


    Is her love for Jiang Shichen already that deep?


    Bai Yu froze in place, didn''t he hear what she said?


    "What did you hear?" Bai Yu glared at Su Qianyang angrily, now she wished she could find a hole in the ground, it was so embarrassing.


    Su Qianyang shrugged easily, moved closer to her, and put his hand behind her ear: "I heard the sound of heartbreaking."


    Bai Yu''s face turned pale instantly, as if she was being told about something central. She pushed Su Qianyang vigorously, and he stepped back, but stopped in the next second.


    "Xiao Yu, why are you doing this? When you turn around, you will find that someone has been waiting for you." Su Qianyang held a leaf in his hand and said to Bai Yu in a daze.


    He had waited for her for so long, but she only had Jiang Shichen in her eyes, she would be lying if she said she wasn''t jealous, one was the person she liked, and the other was her brother.


    He didn''t want to hurt either, but when he saw Bai Yu crying heartbreakingly just now, his heart ached.


    Bai Yu pursed her lips tightly without saying a word, and looked at Su Qianyang indifferently: "You don''t understand, let me figure it out myself."


    She didn''t care about her makeup now, and stepped into Baiming in a daze. Everyone around her was pointing at her, but she didn''t care at all.


    Su Qianyang glanced over with a cold look, and put his coat on Bai Yu''s body, and everyone lowered their heads silently, not daring to make another sound.


    "Su Qianyang, go back, I''m fine." Bai Yu said dully, she just needed time to buffer.


    She was not as delicate as they imagined. After what happened today, she found that the depression in her heart gradually decreased.

 Chapter 415

    Although she couldn''t tell why, it was always good, at least she wouldn''t feel so depressed in her heart.


    Bai Yu sighed softly, her eyes full of helplessness.


    From the corner of his eye, Su Qianyang saw the elevator going up one floor after another, and his heart became more and more desolate.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m going back first, you... take good care of yourself." Su Qianyang said the last sentence with a wry smile, how wonderful it would be if she accepted him.


    But all of this is just his imagination, an unattainable dream.


    For a moment, he was confused...


    Whether what he was insisting on was correct or not, seeing Bai Yu''s dazed face, he still persisted.


    "Su Qianyang, thank you!" When the elevator door opened, Bai Yu suddenly said this sentence to him, she just wanted to say it suddenly, and then blurted it out.


    There was a slight smile on Su Qianyang''s lips: "Xiao Yu, between us, you don''t have to be so polite."


    When he finished speaking, Bai Yu stepped out of the elevator, and the elevator door was already closed.


    Su Qianyang''s eyes were full of loneliness, watching her back go farther and farther until she disappeared.


    His feelings are destined to be bumpy, but if he can wait until the white rain, all the waiting is nothing.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m back." Bai Yu said full of disappointment, this time she went with full confidence, but in the end she came back distraught, and made herself very embarrassed.


    Hearing the heartbroken answer, she was like a walking dead, and no one could understand her pain.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at Bai Yu in confusion: "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing her haggard appearance, she was puzzled.


    Bai Yu shook her head with a wry smile: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ll go wash up first."


    If Bai Yi saw her like this, he would definitely have to question her, so he could only try his best to cover it up.


    She walked to the bathroom with heavy steps, and saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing at the door through the mirror, she was slightly dazed affectionately, her hands were in the air and she couldn''t speak.


    "Xiao Yu, tell me what''s going on." Liang Xiaoxiao asked eagerly, looking at her tear-stained face, her heart couldn''t help but ache.


    A phone call can be made like this, and she won''t believe anything she says.


    Bai Yu hurriedly wiped her face indiscriminately, tears gushed out again like a bank bursting.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t cry, what did Shi Chen tell you?" Liang Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice, if it wasn''t for Jiang Shichen, how could she cry so sadly.


    I usually think that Jiang Shichen is quite a gentleman, but what did he say that made Bai Yu cry so sadly.


    Bai Yu was choked with sobs all the time, did not speak, and looked at her embarrassed self in the mirror with hazy eyes.


    She stopped crying, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, can you give me some time? I don''t want to talk now." It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, but that she doesn''t know what attitude to use to face Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of the person she has liked for many years, falling in love with the woman in front of her, she felt unwilling, but there was no way to stop Jiang Shichen from liking Liang Xiaoxiao.


    This is what broke her down the most, she choked up speechlessly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her thin lips into a straight line, and nodded helplessly: "Okay, Xiao Yu, I''ll wait for you outside."


    She turned around and walked out, leaving the rest of the space for Bai Yu to be quiet.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, her mind was full of Bai Yu''s tears, engraved in her mind, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Jingle Bell--


    Liang Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller, Bai Xue?


    She kept silent and let the phone ring, but the phone never stopped ringing. She frowned and answered the phone coldly.


    "Bai Xue, are you free?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s cold voice sounded in the office. Since a series of incidents happened, she has a bad impression of Bai Xue, and it can be said that she hates it.


    Bai Xue raised the corners of her lips leisurely, raised her white hands, and put roses on her arms: "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t be so fierce, I just want to ask you out for a cup of coffee."


    "Coffee? Forget it, I can''t bear your love, and I won''t come out." Liang Xiaoxiao directly and decisively rejected Bai Xue''s invitation.


    If it was before, she would consider it, but now, it is not what it used to be, her heart has become different, and she has learned to refuse.


    Bai Xue didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to be so shameless, she slapped the water in the hot spring angrily, splashing water splashes, she said gently: "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t reject me like this, this time I really want to apologize to you , I regret everything I did before."


    The sincerity on her face made others feel sorry for Bai Xue in front of her if they saw it, but this did not include Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Let her make a fool of herself in front of her face. How can such a person feel better?


    She can''t be provoked, but she can still hide.


    "Bai Xue, don''t show your innocent look anymore. If I say I won''t go, I won''t go, and I don''t need your apology." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said loudly.


    Bai Xue pinched her fingers tightly, her nails sank into her flesh, she didn''t know it, she stared angrily at the pool of water with scarlet eyes.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, this time, I''m begging you, okay? I really know my mistake. After this time, I promise I won''t come to you again, I promise." Bai Xue almost raised her hand to swear.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face sank, her expression was complicated, and a flash of thought flashed across her stern face.


    How credible is Bai Xue''s words? She is thinking about this question now, hesitating whether to go or not.


    "Bai Xue, tell me the truth now, what tricks are you playing?" Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, she was very wary of her.


    Bai Xue went ashore leisurely, put on a thin layer of clothes, and put them on her body comfortably, she smiled with satisfaction: "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t be wary of me all the time, I loved Shi Chen in the past." I''m obsessed with ghosts, now I know that what doesn''t belong to me will never belong to me, don''t you really accept my apology? I will have a bad conscience."


    Liang Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly, and a piercing light burst out from her eyes. She was still thinking about whether she should go or not.


    "Give me the address, and I''ll come back within an hour." Liang Xiaoxiao said directly, in an hour, nothing will happen.


    It''s not that she is suspicious, but that she has to guard against Bai Xue.


    Tangle flashed in Bai Xue''s eyes, one hour was enough.


    "Okay, sister Xiaoxiao, it''s at Xingyu Cafe." Bai Xue reported the address with a wicked smile on her lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and held the phone to her chest. She suddenly regretted agreeing to Bai Xue''s invitation. Who knew if she would play tricks.


    Trust her one last time!


    Liang Xiaoxiao said to herself, picked up the wallet on the table, and walked out the door slowly, no one noticed her leaving, she sat in the elevator uneasy, her thoughts restless.


    "What are you calling for?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, what was Jiang Shichen calling her for?


    Jiang Shichen looked at the scenery outside the window in his spare time, and said calmly, "Of course I''m calling you. Where are you? I''ll go find you."


    "Are you free? Huanyu, are you planning to leave it alone?" Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes speechlessly, and said in a cold voice, she found that since he had too much contact with Jiang Shichen, he seemed to be a different person.


    It was as if she had changed into a different person. The former coldness had become a piece of brown candy now, and she was speechless.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth, and he uttered in a magnetic and charming voice: "I pay them wages just to let them do things, otherwise I want them to be of no use."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless at Jiang Shichen''s words, but what he said was indeed quite right, so he just became an idle boss?


    "You are free, I am not free now, I will hang up first." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, hung up the phone decisively, and turned the phone to silent.


    Suddenly, she slapped her head violently. She forgot one most important thing. She was going to ask Jiang Shichen what he said to Bai Yu, but it seems that she can''t ask now.


    She wouldn''t call him, it was impossible in this life, the last time was just an accident.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes were burning, and he glared at the screen of the phone. She actually dared to hang up on him, she was really courageous.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I have plenty of time for you to come and see me, see you tomorrow." Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Ah Choo¡ª¡ª


    Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore nose, and looked at the ground angrily, wondering who was scolding her.


    She arrived at the cafe on time. She walked into the cafe, glanced inside, and found Bai Xue in the corner.


    She walked over calmly, put the bag in her hand on the seat, and sat down immediately.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you have become even more temperamental." Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with her smiling eyes, and a sternness flashed quickly in her eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled but said calmly, "Thank you for the compliment."


    The waiter walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s table, and asked with a polite smile, "Hi, ma''am, what coffee would you like?"


    "A glass of Blue Mountain." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly at the waiter.


    The waiter nodded and turned to leave.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I thought you weren''t coming, but luckily you''re here." Bai Xue said with a smile, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue indifferently, and said coldly: "Now that I''m here, just speak up if you have anything to say, I only have one hour to spare."


    She didn''t plan to come, but Bai Xue kept urging her to come out, so she thought that if this matter had been settled long ago, everything would be fine.


    Bai Xue''s face was pale, and she smiled helplessly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to alienate me so much, I regret it very much now, and I plan to pursue my happiness again."


    There was a relieved smile on her face, as if she had really let go of everything.


    "This is a good thing, isn''t it? I wish you to find your happiness as soon as possible." Liang Xiaoxiao kept smiling and said flatly.


    It is best for her to think like this. Although she has done many wrong things in the past, it is also a good thing to correct her mistakes.


    Bai Xue elegantly brushed the broken hair behind her ears, and said softly: "Thank you sister Xiaoxiao for your blessing, I will, I found that I let go of the stubbornness in my heart, and my whole person suddenly became enlightened."


    Her smile from the heart infected Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxue, you''re actually not very bad. Put down your eldest lady''s temper, and you''ve won the favor of many people." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she was helping her, not hurting her.


    Bai Xue nodded slightly: "I know, sister Xiaoxiao, did I hear that you are going to work at Shi Chen''s company tomorrow?"


    A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes, and then disappeared.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue in surprise, how did she know all this, obviously few people knew about this matter, her eyes were full of doubts.


    "Xiaoxue, how did you know?" Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help asking out the doubts in her heart. It was impossible for Jiang Shichen to tell this matter.


    Bai Xue looked up at her innocent face, and said leisurely: "I asked Shichen''s grandma, and grandma likes you very much."


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head in embarrassment. She hadn''t called grandma for a long time, nor had she visited her. A trace of guilt flashed in her eyes.


    "Yeah, it''s just that I only stay in Huanyu for one month, and I will come back after one month. I''m still Xiao Yu''s manager." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, one month passed quickly.

 Chapter 416

    But staying by Jiang Shichen''s side is a very dangerous thing, she has to be on guard against him all the time, who knows when he will transform into a ferocious beast, a person with uncertain weather is the scariest thing.


    "Xiaoyu can''t live without you. With you by Xiaoyu''s side, her dream will soon come true." Bai Xue smiled slightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with her deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao returned to her normal expression, and said calmly, "This is what I should do. Xiao Yu worked very hard. This is her honor."


    She was just a bright light on Bai Yu''s road to success, so that she would not be too confused, and it didn''t play a big role.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, the coffee here is pretty good, try it." Bai Xue watched the waiter bring a cup of coffee, she said with a smile.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, she had already let go of her grudge against Bai Xue, she slowly picked up the coffee, took a sip, the fragrant and silky coffee poured into her mouth, leaving a hint of fragrance.


    She smiled sincerely, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a nice curve. The coffee was pretty good, and it was indeed delicious. She took another sip and put down the coffee cup.


    "It''s really delicious, what else do you want?" Liang Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at the clock on her wrist, it was almost an hour.


    Bai Xue glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously: "Sister Xiaoxiao, is there anything urgent for you?"


    "I didn''t tell them when I came out, it''s time to go back now." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, at this time she was already going back.


    Bai Xue nodded half-understanding, and said with a smile: "Then let''s go now, I have some things to do, let''s go together."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue with puzzled eyes, what could she do, wouldn''t she just go shopping, drink afternoon tea, and be a wealthy young lady?


    But everyone has something to do, so naturally she won''t bother.


    "Let''s go, sister Xiaoxiao, I happened to pass by Baiming, and Baiming didn''t allow me to go in." Bai Xue said helplessly with a wry smile on her lips.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yi was so ruthless that she was not allowed to go in and out of Baiming. Every time she wanted to go in, she was stopped by the security guards. After going too many times, she stopped going.


    "Xiaoxue, that''s your brother after all, how could he be so unfeeling, it will be fine after a while when his anger subsides." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she also believed that Bai Yi was only angry for a while.


    Suddenly, Bai Xue grabbed her wrist and said in a daze, "Sister Xiaoxiao, can you help me, I don''t want to be an outsider of the Bai family."


    Tears rolled out of the corners of her eyes, and she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with hazy eyes. As long as she spoke, she would succeed.


    After all, both Bai Yi and Bai Yu listened to Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at her eagerly, and the feeling of being rejected by her family was really painful.


    "Xiaoxue, this matter is your family matter. If you apologize to them, they will forgive you." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, as long as she said it, everything would be fine.


    Bai Xue shook her head. If she said it, it would definitely not work. If Liang Xiaoxiao said it, it would definitely succeed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head resolutely, maybe it was only a matter of her saying a word, but if Bai Xue didn''t apologize in person and explain the matter clearly, there would still be a gap between Bai Yi and the others.


    She wants to help, but there are many things to consider, and she can''t help.


    A sharp light flashed in Bai Xue''s eyes, and she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a cold gaze, wouldn''t she even ask her to do a favor?


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt dizzy for a while, turned her head to look at Bai Yu, and found that she had a lot of double images, she covered her head with a headache: "Bai Xue, what did you... do!"


    She felt dizzy, her head was filled with lead, she couldn''t lift it up at all, her whole body was weak and weak, even pointing her fingers at Bai Xue was so laborious.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xue said with a worried face, her words were full of worry, and she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao anxiously.


    "You...disappointed me..." Liang Xiaoxiao struggled to squeeze out the words, turned her head to one side, and fell into a deep sleep.


    There was dense sweat on her forehead, her knuckles were white, and even her breathing was so heavy.


    She fell asleep, thinking about one thing all the time, this time it was really over...


    The corner of Bai Xue''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile: "Liang Xiaoxiao, aren''t you amazing? Now try to stare at me again without looking at your beauty, as long as you can pay Shi Chen, you just want to eat swans Meat."


    She raised her head coldly, and said coldly: "Leng Yan, drive in the planned direction."


    Leng Yan is her good sister''s boyfriend, and she spent a lot of money to help her this time. She knows that they are a group of friends, but she likes the feeling of being surrounded, and she doesn''t care about money.


    "Xiaoxue, are you sure what you''re doing is flawless?" Leng Yan anxiously looked at Baixue through the rearview mirror. It wasn''t the first time he had done such a thing, but this time, he was inexplicably afraid.


    Bai Xue''s dark eyes stared at Leng Yan, and she said coldly: "If you don''t want to go back and be punished to kneel down for instant noodles, then you just listen to me obediently."


    She knew that Leng Yan really liked her friend Yuanyuan, she was very envious, but she was just envious, the only person she liked was Jiang Shichen.


    "Xiaoxue, why don''t you give up, it''s dangerous to do this, or..."


    "Leng Yan, if you say one more word, believe it or not, I will tell Yuanyuan to break up with you immediately." She said it so naturally she could do it.


    She doesn''t need a disobedient person, and this matter can only succeed and not fail.


    Leng Yan pursed his lips tightly, and looked at Bai Xue with deep eyes: "Xiaoxue, it''s okay if I don''t talk about it, please don''t let Yuanyuan leave my side, I can''t lose her."


    What he loves the most in this life is Yuanyuan, isn''t it just to get a woman, he just does as usual.


    "It''s good that you know, otherwise I don''t mind doing it." Bai Xue said in a cold voice, a layer of frost formed on her face, and she looked at Leng Yan with indifferent eyes.


    Leng Yan''s face paled instantly, and he could only obey Bai Xue''s order, who made him like Yuanyuan so much that he couldn''t help himself, he shook his head helplessly and laughed.


    If he fails this time, he will regret it, not only for the woman in front of him, but more importantly for his love, his love cannot just wither like this, he will never allow it.


    Bai Xue nodded in satisfaction, at least let Leng Yan agree to her, and the next thing will be easy to handle.


    "Leng Yan, you know what to do next! The key and room card are here. I''ll go back first and wait for your good news." There was a bloodthirsty smile on Bai Xue''s lips.


    Since Liang Xiaoxiao is not sincere to her, why should she be so polite and always think of her, she is a selfish person.


    Leng Yan nodded solemnly, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter, just wait at home."


    "Okay, I''ll ask Yuanyuan to invite you to dinner later, and I''ll mention your wedding date by the way." Bai Xue said with a smile, she already knew where Leng Yan''s weakness was, and it was very simple to control him.


    Leng Yan looked at Bai Xue with incredulous eyes, and said ecstatically, "Xiaoxue, is this true? Will you really talk to Yuanyuan?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can call now." Bai Xue said angrily, as soon as she mentioned Yuanyuan, she would be so excited that she would rush to Yuanyuan''s side immediately.


    Nod her head coldly: "Xiaoxue, I believe in you, hurry up and get rid of this woman, I''ll go back soon."


    "Look at your worthless look. This medicine is very effective. She won''t wake up in a few hours. Don''t let me down." Bai Xue said coldly, if he failed, all their actions would be exposed, and she Can''t save them either.


    Leng Yan patted his chest firmly, and said heartily: "Xiaoxue, don''t you still believe me? I promise to complete this task, leave it to me."


    As long as he thinks that his marriage with Yuanyuan can be finalized quickly, he can''t restrain the excitement in his heart, like a deer bumping wildly, his heart is beating non-stop.


    Bai Xue looked at Leng Yan coldly again, as long as he messes around, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "Stop the car, I''ll get off here, and after another traffic light, turn left and you''ll be at the hotel, just help her up, and do things quickly." Bai Xue said in a cold voice, she didn''t want this to go wrong.


    She told Liang Xiaoxiao that she was having a hard time, and she shouldn''t think about being comfortable. What she couldn''t have, even if it was destroyed, Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t get it.


    She is crazy, crazy about love, she has fallen to this point, now everyone knows that Bai Xue was divorced by Jiang Shichen, at that time, she didn''t even dare to step the door.


    She hated, she looked down at Liang Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the same seat, she stretched out her fair hand and raised her chin, with a cold-blooded smile on the corner of her mouth: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are really easy to deceive, but thank you for your generosity , let me find a chance to strike, after today is over, you will never be able to be with Shi Chen again."


    Bai Xue laughed wildly, with tears streaming from the corners of her laughing eyes, she understood the consequences of all this, when she took this step, she knew that there was no turning back for her.


    Leng Yan glanced at Bai Xue helplessly, in fact, she is also a poor person, a poor person who cannot be loved.


    "Xiaoxue, you go back first, leave everything here to me, don''t you feel relieved when I do things?" Leng Yan said calmly, even though he sympathized with Liang Xiaoxiao lying on the seat, but he sympathized with her, who Come to sympathize with his love again.


    Therefore, there is always one party who has to pay the price, and the price must not be paid by him.


    Bai Xue responded lightly, staring at the cold words with warning eyes: "You must do this matter flawlessly, otherwise you, me and Yuanyuan will all suffer inhuman pain."


    Leng Yan nodded confidently: "Xiaoxue, when did you distrust my skills so much?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that I want to make sure everything is safe." Bai Xue said coldly, if she could, she really wanted to watch Liang Xiaoxiao make a fool of herself, that would hit her even harder.


    But she still has things to deal with, so she naturally has to deal with other things. As for Liang Xiaoxiao, she believes that Leng Yan will take care of it for her.


    She patted Leng Yan''s shoulder heavily, and said lightly, "It''s all up to you."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoxue, then... what you said before..." He asked coldly with a smile, he just reminded Baixue so that she would not forget about it.


    After all, this matter is a major event concerning his happiness, so he must not be careless.


    Bai Xue gave an angry look and said coldly: "Is what I said so unreliable? Don''t worry, when you come back, Yuanyuan will be waiting for you at home."


    "That''s good, thank you, Xiaoxue." Leng Yan said reassuringly as if she had received a reassurance, as long as she said it, it would be fine.


    Yuanyuan listened to Bai Xue''s words the most, and then he could marry Yuanyuan home. He was immersed in his fantasy, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes.


    Bai Xue walked straight out of the car, with a relieved smile on the corner of her mouth, she had never been so happy before, all because of Liang Xiaoxiao, she was like a stone, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "I''m sorry, I have to sacrifice you for my love." Leng Yan said helplessly, he didn''t want to do this either, but if he didn''t, his love would leave him.


    He clenched his fists tightly, looked forward with sharp eyes, started the engine, and drove forward quickly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao writhed uneasily on the bed, she felt hot all over, her mouth and tongue were dry, she wanted to find something cold to relieve her impatience.

 Chapter 417

    Leng Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao on the bed hesitantly, he didn''t know whether to make a move, but his three views pulled him back.


    But he thought about Yuanyuan''s matter again, which made him one head and two big ones, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m sorry!" Leng Yan pursed his lips tightly, and slowly took off his coat, revealing his strong wheat-colored muscles, and approached Liang Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as she came into contact with his body, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a cold touch. She couldn''t help getting closer to the source of the coldness, and took the opportunity to pose quickly with the camera and took pictures from various angles. Just when he felt that the woman in front of him had stirred up his emotions, the woman murmured "Shi Chen..." and stopped him in time, otherwise he would have felt sorry for Yuanyuan.


    "Unexpectedly, you also like Jiang Shichen, but he can only be Xiaoxue''s, and you have the nerve to snatch other people''s fiances. It seems that you are not a good woman." What he hates most is this kind of disorderly woman.


    Smiling coldly, he decisively fished Liang Xiaoxiao over, and indifferently threw her into the bathtub, which was filled with cold water.


    Cold water splashed on Leng Yan''s body, and he gave a bloodthirsty smile, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    He turned off the shower, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with sinister eyes: "A person like you deserves to end up like this."


    He walked out of the bathroom, picked up the camera and quickly sent it with a faint smile on his lips.


    If he didn''t know Liang Xiaoxiao was such a person, he would still let her go, but this time, if he knew, he wouldn''t let her go.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was choked into the water, and the cold water instantly woke her up. She opened her eyes in a daze, and looked around her surroundings with difficulty.


    "Where is this?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s confused eyes fixed on Leng Yan. How could she be here?


    Memories gradually surfaced in her mind, Bai Xue betrayed her, she looked down, she exclaimed, the whole body slid into the bathtub, and took a few mouthfuls of water.


    ahem¡ª¡ª


    She coughed vigorously, coughing up the water that had been poured in, her cheeks flushed, she raised her head, and stared angrily at Leng Yan.


    "Awake? It''s good if you''re not dead." He said coldly, with a vague smile on his lips, he walked to the bathroom, and slowly squatted down in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the water surface in panic, she squeezed it tightly with her hands, she must calm down, she must.


    She took a deep breath and exhaled again: "Bai Xue sent you here?"


    "Does this have something to do with you? Shouldn''t you worry about your reputation?" Leng Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly. disgust.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised the corners of her lips ironically, and looked at him indifferently: "Could it be that if I care, you will give me the evidence, isn''t that what your purpose is? Then what does it matter if I ask or not?" The difference, I still have this self-knowledge.¡±


    She smiled coldly, she didn''t remember anything when she woke up, and she didn''t know what Leng Yan had done to her, she didn''t know at all, but what she knew very well was that the current situation was very unfavorable to her.


    Approval flashed in Leng Yan''s eyes, no wonder such a woman could fall into Jiang Shichen''s eyes, and she was not useless. He found the sofa, and through the transparent glass, he could vaguely see her bare shoulders, exuding a charming charm. breath.


    "Indeed, I won''t hand over the evidence to you. Shouldn''t you thank me? If it weren''t for me, do you think you can still wake up safe and sound, and talk to me with confidence?" He said coldly to Liang Xiaoxiao Said.


    He can be regarded as half a kind person, at least before meeting Yuanyuan, he was a kind person, but he has no regrets.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, a piercing gaze burst out from her eyes, and said coldly, "What do you mean by that?"


    "The literal meaning, don''t you understand?" He said in a cold voice, with a sinister aura lingering in his eyes.


    He tightly held the phone in his hand, wanting to smash it, Bai Xue threatened him time and time again, and dared to take the person he cared about the most, it was simply unforgivable.


    "Seeing that you are frowning, something must have happened!" Liang Xiaoxiao had a smile on her brows. Since no one came to save her, she had to save herself.


    The clothes were only ten steps away from her, but she felt that every step was extremely difficult, because there was a smiling tiger sitting next to her.


    Leng Yan looked over with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Woman, mind your own business, stay here honestly, otherwise..."


    He smiled coldly, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He walked aside slowly, picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "Bai Xue, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" She said coldly, with anger bursting out of her eyes, if she dared to do such a terrible thing, then don''t blame him for turning his face and denying others.


    Bai Xue stood on the balcony leisurely and contentedly, enjoying the sunshine. She said calmly, "I''m not satisfied with your actions. You know what to do with that woman again."


    A man who doesn''t know what to do when he sees a naked woman lying on a bed is not a man and will be ridiculed and looked down upon.


    "So, are you threatening me?" Leng Yan raised his eyebrows coldly, and said in a calm manner. He hated others threatening him the most, and he still used this method.


    "Leng Yan, don''t you want Yuanyuan?" Bai Xue said sarcastically, she didn''t believe that he was still obedient, but she had a bargaining chip in her body.


    Leng Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the scenery outside the window with deep eyes, and said coldly: "Bai Xue, if you do this, I don''t mind calling Jiang Shichen now."


    If you want to threaten him, do you really think that he is a soft persimmon, you can squeeze it if you want?


    Anger flashed in Bai Xue''s eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "If you dare to hit me, I won''t let you go."


    This matter was done without telling them. If Jiang Shichen found out, with his character of protecting Liang Xiaoxiao, he would definitely not let her go. The consequences for her would be dire.


    "What on earth are you trying to do!" Bai Xue said word by word, her little face was full of sinister and bloodthirsty.


    He dared to threaten her, very good!


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Leng Yan''s mouth, and a warm voice sounded: "Don''t be so guarded against me, I don''t recognize people when I become ruthless. From now on, you are not allowed to threaten me with Yuanyuan, and I will give you what you want." how are you?"


    This is already his greatest tolerance, don''t toast and eat fine wine, his patience is limited.


    Bai Xue bit her lips tightly, stared directly at the distant mountain peak with her sharp eyes, and said coldly: "Okay, you are refreshing, and I am refreshing too. I will get something in ten minutes."


    Ten minutes to take a video and photo is enough for her to get what she wants, so naturally she won''t make any threats.


    Leng Yan nodded deeply, and said calmly: "Of course, I will do it without any trace. You know my bottom line."


    He is a trustworthy person, as long as his bottom line is not violated, everything is fine.


    "Well, I''ll call you again in ten minutes." After Bai Xue said this, she hung up the phone decisively, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of her mouth, and she was waiting to see Liang Xiaoxiao when the time came Get ruined.


    When she thought of her embarrassing appearance at that time, she couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. She wanted to watch her being abandoned by Shi Chen step by step, and taste the pain of her being abandoned before.


    Leng Yan hung up the phone, walked straight to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and smiled bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 418

    There was a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, and a cold light burst out from his eyes.


    "Guess what I''m going to do next." With a slight smile on the corner of Leng Yan''s mouth, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned tightly, she didn''t know what he was going to do, she was not the roundworm in his stomach.


    She said coldly, "I''m not interested in guessing."


    "You really don''t know what to do, woman. I planned to let you go, but now I have changed my mind." Laughing coldly, she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Leng Yan calmly, and she smiled slightly: "You didn''t intend to let me go, don''t you think it''s ironic for you to say this now?"


    She didn''t believe it at all, he was a good man.


    "Since you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing I can do." Leng Yanyouyou spread his hands and dragged Liang Xiaoxiao out.


    "What are you doing!" Liang Xiaoxiao yelled at Leng Yan in pain, she felt as if her hair and scalp were about to separate, her small face was tightly wrinkled, and the pain was unbearable.


    Leng Yan didn''t seem to hear Liang Xiaoxiao''s cry of pain, and vigorously lifted her out and threw her on the bed, lying down, with the corner of her mouth raised in a beautiful arc.


    He breathed softly into his ear, and said heartily, "So you are afraid of pain."


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. She turned her head and stopped looking at Leng Yan. Seeing him made her feel sick.


    The fiery body was attached to her body, she suppressed the feeling of vomiting, closed her eyes, and stopped looking at him.


    Leng Yan''s anger rushed to his head, and he forced her to turn her head so that she could look directly at him.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Liang Xiaoxiao was pulled away by him, her eyes were scarlet, and she looked at Leng Yan angrily.


    Leng Yan raised a deep smile at the corner of his mouth, stroked her soft long hair, and said ambiguously: "If Jiang Shichen sees this scene, will he strangle you to death angrily?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao sneered, and said coldly: "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Leng Yan looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with an indifferent gaze: "Although it has nothing to do with me, today you can go out safe and sound."


    What? Walk out safe and sound? He didn''t have a fever in his head, so he dared to say that.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled into a mocking smile, and she looked at Leng Yan ironically.


    Cold words approached Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, and said ambiguously, "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    He got up slowly, walked to the corner calmly and took out a miniature camera, with a smile on his lips, he did everything according to his mood, if Bai Xue could threaten him, he could also threaten him.


    Threats are mutual, Bai Xue has concealed things from him, and even lied to him, threatening him with Yuanyuan is unbearable.


    "You... are despicable and shameless!" Liang Xiaoxiao sat up in an instant, staring at Leng Yan angrily, he actually recorded a video, it''s simply hateful.


    Leng Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light burst out from his eyes. Suddenly, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "It doesn''t matter if it''s despicable and shameful, I will definitely do what I promised her."


    "You are really trustworthy, give me the chip." Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand decisively, and said coldly.


    She knows the importance of this chip, so she must not let Leng Yan take this chip out.


    "For you? Woman, don''t you naively think that you can beat me?" Leng Yan laughed loudly. She was able to sit here because of his mood.


    She thought he was stupid? He just didn''t want to listen to Bai Xue''s arrangement.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale instantly, and she looked at him in disbelief, a wry smile spread from the corner of her mouth, what he said was indeed true, how could he give her the chip.


    but! She has to take it back.


    She fixed her eyes on the chip in Leng Yan''s hand, and rushed up. This time, she must get it.


    Leng Yan quickly dodged it, and said sarcastically, "I don''t want to play with you now, woman who thinks nothing of herself."


    He walked straight to the bed, put on his clothes calmly, glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao''s bruise on the head from the corner of his eye, and smiled disdainfully.


    I still want to compete with him for speed and strength, but it''s like hitting an egg against a stone, and I''m oversatisfied.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s head was dizzy, she covered her forehead in pain, tears welled up from the corners of her eyes, she turned her head stubbornly to look in the direction of Leng Yan, her eyes were full of anger.


    "Woman, I won''t play with you anymore, goodbye." Leng Yan said to Liang Xiaoxiao heartily, his eyes were full of smiles.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to stand up and chase him, she found sadly that her foot was sprained.


    She thumped the ground angrily, and the tears in her eyes burst out like a bank bursting.


    "Why? Why did this happen, why did you treat me like this!" Liang Xiaoxiao yelled at the door angrily, why did she become like this now.


    It was all because of Jiang Shichen, and her heart was full of remorse. If she hadn''t taken care of his grandmother back then, she wouldn''t have known him, let alone what happened now.


    She didn''t know how she got back to the community. She kept the water in the bathroom on. She kept rubbing her tender skin. The thought of being touched by someone made her eyes bloodshot, and her hands became even stronger.


    The last person she wants to see in this life is Jiang Shichen. It seems that when she meets her, all the bad things in her life will come together.


    "Ah!" Liang Xiaoxiao slapped the surface of the water vigorously, looking at her bloodshot arm, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    There was despair in her eyes. Even after washing many times, she still felt dirty. She had no memory of whether she had been violated by cold words.


    Thinking of the chip in Leng Yan''s hand, her head couldn''t stop hurting, like a bomb that could explode at any time.


    Whether it is explosive power or the scope of influence, it is very wide.


    In the foggy bathroom, the temperature was surprisingly high, Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were blushing, she nodded in a daze, drowsy.


    She stepped out of the bathtub, but in the next second, she fell to the ground, her eyes were blurred, and she wanted to open her eyes, but found that it was so laborious.


    Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    "Aren''t you at home?" Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at the door with displeasure. When he went to the apartment, Bai Yu told him that Liang Xiaoxiao had moved away a long time ago, or did he ask his assistant to search quickly, and only then did he know. She lives in this complex.


    Jiang Shichen rang the doorbell again. He listened closely to the movement inside, but there was no sound of footsteps. At this time, she was sleeping?


    He raised his wrist to look at the time, it was only evening, how could he be able to sleep.


    "Jiang Shichen, what are you doing here?" Bai Yi saw Jiang Shichen''s back from a distance, and he walked up quickly, staring at his back with dark eyes.


    He couldn''t figure it out, how did Jiang Shichen know about this place? How would he know that he didn''t use his name when he bought the house?


    Jiang Shichen turned his head, looked at him with deep eyes, and said coldly, "Give me the key."


    There was a look of melancholy between his brows, he was afraid that something would happen to Liang Xiaoxiao, it was like a snowball rolling, getting bigger and bigger, and he was in constant fear.


    "Key? What key, I don''t have one." Bai Yi said calmly, he would not hand over the key to Jiang Shichen, and he would not let him find out that Liang Xiaoxiao was here.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips and smiled, and said in a cold voice, "You don''t have a key, what are you doing running here, could it be that you are a treasure in the golden house?"


    "You''re talking nonsense, I''m just here to visit relatives." Bai Yi said calmly without blushing and heartbeat.


    Did he really think he was so stupid that he would tell Jiang Shichen everything? This is completely impossible.


    "Then your relatives, they are really big enough to let you visit in person."


    He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head and said calmly, "You don''t mind letting me have a sip of tea! Coincidentally, I''m also here to visit relatives."


    He sees how long he can do it, this kind of trick has long been outdated.


    Bai Yi''s face turned slightly pale, and then he recovered, with a slight smile on his lips: "What a coincidence, it can''t be that the two of us are looking for the same person!"


    "Who can say for sure? But this is the address my relatives gave me. No one knocks on the door or calls me. Otherwise, you think I''m asking you for the key." Jiang Shichen looked towards the door meaningfully. Waiting anxiously for a reply.


    He wanted to see who exactly Bai Yi was waiting for, but he already knew it in his heart, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    Bai Yi froze on the spot: "I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to do, so I''m going back first."


    He would not open the door to Jiang Shichen, his feelings for Liang Xiaoxiao could be seen by anyone who understands.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice, "The next second, I''ll call the unlocking company directly."


    It''s not a wonderful thing to annoy him, he remained silent after saying this, and looked at Bai Yi calmly.


    Anger flashed in Bai Yi''s eyes, what about his gentlemanly demeanor?


    Pry the door? Fortunately, he figured it out, and he was forcing him to make a choice, whether to use the key to open the door, or him to pry the door.


    "Jiang Shichen, you are really treacherous." Only Jiang Shichen could think of this kind of thing, and unexpectedly came up with such a clumsy but useful method.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, and said relaxedly: "You opened the door a long time ago, it''s fine if you don''t, and I won''t say this in a hurry."


    Bai Yi muttered angrily: Shameless.


    He clearly wanted to use him to open this door, but he still said it in such a high-sounding way, which is really surprising.


    "What are you still standing there for? Aren''t you going to open the door?" Jiang Shichen wrapped his arms around his arms and stared at Bai Yi calmly.


    Bai Yi gritted his teeth and stared at Jiang Shichen, he was thinking very well.


    He slowly took out the key and inserted it into the door: "You are here to find Xiaoxiao, right?"


    "Yes and no." Jiang Shichen said leisurely.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yi heard the meaning behind his words, and asked full of doubts, didn''t he come to find Liang Xiaoxiao?


    The corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled into a slight smile, and he said heartily, "I''ll pick Xiaoxiao up."


    Although he didn''t understand yet, his urgency drove him to come here. He parked the car downstairs, so it''s impossible for him to return empty-handed.


    "Pick up Xiaoxiao? Are you joking? This joke is not funny at all." Bai Yi smiled sarcastically, and he actually said that he was here to pick up Liang Xiaoxiao.


    With how well he knew Liang Xiaoxiao, she couldn''t avoid it. How could she go with Jiang Shichen? This is absolutely impossible.


    A trace of doubt appeared on Jiang Shichen''s handsome facial features, and he said helplessly: "This is not a joke, if you don''t believe me, open the door and ask her yourself."


    He believes that Liang Xiaoxiao is not a dishonest person, and if she rejects him, he doesn''t mind taking some measures.


    Women chasing men, separate layers of yarn, men chasing women, separated by mountains.


    There was a helpless wry smile at the corner of his mouth, he chose the path himself, no matter how difficult it was, he had to persevere.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it. I know Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards you. It is as difficult as going to heaven for her to accept you." Bai Yi sneered, and he also believed in Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Shichen shrugged indifferently, and said calmly, "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see."


    He has already said this, believe it or not is his business, he doesn''t have so much time to talk nonsense with him.


    "Don''t get slapped in the face then, it won''t look good." Bai Yi said coldly, with a smile flowing between his brows, he wanted to see which side Liang Xiaoxiao would stand on.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t say a word, his deep eyes were fixed on Bai Yi''s hand.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the key turning, the door was opened. Bai Yi walked to the living room first, with doubts in his eyes, didn''t Liang Xiaoxiao come back?

 Chapter 419

    Although he was puzzled, he took out his mobile phone and called Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "No one picked up, could it be that she''s not at home?" Bai Yi said this in confusion. At this time, she should be at home. Could it be that she has gone out?


    Jiang Shichen looked around in silence, followed the sound of the phone ringing, and walked into Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, his brows were furrowed.


    There is only Liang Xiaoxiao''s handbag and her mobile phone here, so he can be sure that she is in this house.


    He walked to the side of the closet, staring at the closet with suspicious eyes, looking at the water stains on the soles of his feet, he pushed the closet away, and there was more and more water here.


    He calmly opened the door behind the closet. It was a bathtub filled with mist. He squinted his eyes slightly, looking for her figure.


    His black and bright hair was particularly obvious in the fog. He walked quickly to that place, flustered even he didn''t realize it.


    "Xiaoxiao?" Jiang Shichen exclaimed, jumped into the bathtub, patted her blushing cheeks, his face was full of worry.


    While calling her name softly, he held her in his arms, looked at her smooth body, narrowed his eyes slightly, took off his clothes and put them on her body.


    "Did you find Xiaoxiao?" Bai Yi quickly walked towards Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Jiang Shichen sneered coldly: "You are outside, you are not allowed to come in."


    Bai Yi''s feet stopped in place immediately, what happened to Liang Xiaoxiao?


    He stood there in a strange way, not moving.


    Jiang Shichen gently wiped off the water stains on her body with a handkerchief, quickly found a piece of clothing from the closet, and carefully put it on for her.


    He looked at her pale and bloodless lips, full of distress, dried her hair, hugged her, and quickly walked outside.


    "Xiaoxiao? What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Bai Yi was both surprised and surprised, and she looked unconscious. What happened?


    Anger lingered all over Jiang Shichen, and he said coldly to Bai Yi, "Go and drive."


    "My car isn''t downstairs." Bai Yi was full of doubts, and kept looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale cheeks.


    Jiang Shichen gave him a warning look: "My car is downstairs."


    He took out a key from his pocket and threw it into Bai Yi''s hands. He pressed the elevator and refused to come up for a long time. He squinted slightly and walked towards the safe exit with steady steps.


    Bai Yi followed behind Jiang Shichen. He really wanted to ask why, but he clenched his fists tightly and looked at his back with resentful eyes.


    Jiang Shichen gently carried Liang Xiaoxiao into the car, and let her head lie flat on his lap.


    "Go to the hospital." Jiang Shichen cherished words like gold, and said coldly, took the blanket beside her, and covered her body.


    Bai Yi gave a light grace, it must be something important that Jiang Shichen can take seriously, he didn''t have time to ask too much, he quickly started the engine, and the car drove forward like a sword.


    Through the rearview mirror, he saw Jiang Shichen''s hand covering hers, his eyes were filled with anger, and he said angrily, "Jiang Shichen, what happened to Xiaoxiao?"


    Jiang Shichen only raised his head and glanced at Bai Yi, his voice didn''t fluctuate: "We fainted in the bathroom."


    He saw that he was getting closer and closer to the hospital, and his heart was in his throat. He couldn''t understand the current situation. Only when Liang Xiaoxiao woke up could they know what happened.


    "Bai Yi, drive faster." Jiang Shichen lowered his voice and said seriously.


    He touched her hand, no matter how he covered it, he couldn''t cover it, his thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and his deep eyes were fixed on her pale little face.


    Bai Yi nodded, kept stepping on the gas pedal, and relying on his driving skills to weave through the traffic, ran through countless red lights, the most important thing now was Liang Xiaoxiao, and the rest had nothing to do with him.


    "Here we are." Bai Yi let out a breath slowly, and parked the car firmly at the hospital entrance. Before he could speak, Jiang Shichen had already walked out with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Bai Yi looked at him angrily, wishing he could stare two holes out of his back to calm the anger in his heart.


    "Mr. Jiang." A doctor and a nurse were waiting aside, and when they saw him coming, they quickly greeted him.


    Jiang Shichen nodded slightly, gently placed Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms on the hospital bed, and followed behind them sternly.


    He walked to the door of the emergency room and was stopped by the doctor: "Mr. Jiang, wait outside for a while."


    He took back his forward steps, nodded, and watched Liang Xiaoxiao disappear from his sight bit by bit.


    Panting, Bai Yi ran to Jiang Shichen, supported the wall and panted heavily, staring at the red light in the emergency room with scarlet eyes, fine sweat broke out on his forehead, and slid down his cheeks to the ground.


    "Did she go in?" Bai Yi asked worriedly. Liang Xiaoxiao''s appearance really frightened him. He had never seen her pale and lifeless like today.


    Jiang Shichen stared at the red light all the time, and made a nasal sound, which seemed to be a response to Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi gave Jiang Shichen a blank look without saying a word, and he could just say a word, but it''s unbearable to use such a perfunctory attitude.


    His gaze also followed him to look over, watching the red light turn on, his heart clenched tightly.


    an hour has passed...


    Jiang Shichen stared intently at the red light without even turning his head.


    Bai Yi stood anxiously at the door of the emergency room, wandering non-stop. They didn''t know anything about the current situation. For them, every minute and every second was a long wait.


    If it wasn''t for the emergency room not being able to get in, he would have rushed in a long time ago.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet!" Bai Yi kept mumbling, but he never saw Liang Xiaoxiao come out.


    Jiang Shichen sat calmly on the chair, staring at the door with deep eyes, his heart was already full of waves, no one knew when the door would open.


    "Open, open..." Bai Yi was as excited as a child at the moment, dancing and talking, standing outside the door waiting for the door to be fully opened.


    Jiang Shichen quickly rushed to the door of the emergency room, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao being pushed out, he couldn''t restrain the excitement on his face.


    But he pretended to be calm, and said in a hoarse voice: "How is she?"


    The doctor glanced at Jiang Shichen with deep eyes, and said helplessly, "Come with me to the office."


    Jiang Shichen took a deep look at Liang Xiaoxiao, nodded, and followed the doctor to the office, followed by another person, and that was Bai Yi.


    The doctor turned around, looked at Jiang Shichen with deep eyes, and sighed slightly: "Miss Liang was just stimulated, there was an obvious impact on her forehead, and she stayed in the bathroom for too long, there was a lot of steam and temperature Too high, prone to hypoxia."


    "Will the impact on her forehead affect her?" Jiang Shichen directly asked what he was most concerned about. He didn''t see her face clearly in the bathroom at that time, and the hair blocked her forehead. He was thinking, she wouldn''t Maybe hit your forehead yourself.


    The only possibility is that another person was present at the time.


    The doctor shook his head lightly: "It''s okay, but her mood fluctuates a lot, so don''t let her be stimulated, pay attention to maintenance."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, turned around and walked outside.


    Bai Yi followed behind Jiang Shichen: "Don''t you care how Xiaoxiao got the wound on her forehead?"


    "You don''t speak, what do you mean by that?" Bai Yi saw that Jiang Shichen''s lips were tightly closed, and he didn''t have any intention of speaking. The anger in his heart was bubbling upwards.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Yi indifferently, as long as something happened to Liang Xiaoxiao, he would be like a different person.


    "Ten minutes later, I will know how her injury came about." He had already sent someone down to investigate, but he wanted to see who it was that dared to set her up.


    The corners of Bai Yi''s eyes twitched violently. It turned out that Jiang Shichen had already started to investigate this matter, while he was still asking questions. The gap between the two was obvious.


    Jiang Shichen pushed open the door of the ward lightly, walked in slowly, stood in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, looked at his tightly closed eyes, and there was a flash of pity in his eyes.


    He held Liang Xiaoxiao''s cold hand with his warm hand, his eyes filled with distress.


    "Jiang Shichen, is Xiaoxiao really okay?" Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who had been awake for a long time, and asked full of doubts.


    Jiang Shichen looked over with cold eyes, and said coldly, "She needs to rest now."


    Bai Yi shut his mouth instantly, because he knew that Liang Xiaoxiao needed to rest now, and her shadow was reflected in his deep pupils.


    In the ward, there was silence, and no sound came out.


    "Bai Yi, go out and buy some light porridge, she''s about to wake up." Jiang Shichen said calmly, with a gloomy look on his face.


    Bai Yi pointed at himself incredulously, why should Jiang Shichen be here while he was going to buy porridge?


    Jiang Shichen turned his head and found that Bai Yi was still standing here. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "If you don''t want to go, then I''ll go."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go," Bai Yi said angrily, he didn''t want Jiang Shichen to take care of Liang Xiaoxiao, but who made her hold his hand instead.


    This made him very jealous. How much did Liang Xiaoxiao trust Jiang Shichen to grab his hand? Even in a coma, he was mad with jealousy.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and smiled, and said leisurely, "It''s troublesome."


    He deliberately exposed his hand so that Bai Yi could see it clearly, and stared at his hand angrily, wishing he could chop it off.


    Bai Yi gritted his teeth, and walked out angrily, with a sinister aura lingering around him, no one dared to approach him.


    "Xiaoxiao, when I know who caused you to be like this, I will definitely not let him go." Jiang Shichen''s loud voice sounded, his woman was actually bullied, this is something no man can bear.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale face, with his eyes tightly closed, and sighed leisurely, his warm fingertips caressed her cheek, his brows were full of melancholy.


    Bai Yi rushed back quickly, holding the steaming porridge in his hand, panting heavily: "I bought it back, is Xiaoxiao awake?"


    Jiang Shichen was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t expect Bai Yi''s speed to be quite fast.


    "No, when she wakes up, you can feed her something, and I''ll go out to deal with things." Jiang Shichen said calmly, stood up leisurely, and pulled his hand out of her hand.


    Bai Yi was puzzled and asked, "Do you know who did this?"


    He put down the porridge in his hand and looked at the weak Liang Xiaoxiao, with anger in his eyes.


    Jiang Shichen nodded lightly, raised his feet and walked towards the door.


    "Stop, I want to go together too." Bai Yi said coldly, if he dared to hurt Liang Xiaoxiao, he would definitely not make it easy for him.


    Jiang Shichen said coldly: "If you leave, who will take care of Xiaoxiao."


    Said he was stupid, but he still didn''t admit it, Jiang Shichen''s cold eyes looked at Bai Yi like a sharp ray of light.


    Bai Yi froze in place immediately, he turned his head and glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao, yes, who will take care of her after he leaves.


    He frowned so tightly that he could pinch a fly to death. He clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, "I want to know your final result, so I can''t be soft-hearted."


    Jiang Shichen stared at Bai Yi coldly, as if looking at an idiot: "A woman who bullies me must be able to bear my anger."


    Bai Yi was instantly exhausted by Jiang Shichen''s words, why didn''t he know when Liang Xiaoxiao became his woman.

 Chapter 420

    Before he had time to say a few more words, Jiang Shichen turned and left.


    Bai Yi looked at his back speechlessly, can''t he let him say a few more words?


    He walked to the bedside, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale cheeks, without any blush on her face, and looked at her with distress.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes exhausted, where is she?


    She looked around with her eyes, is this in the hospital? Her gaze was fixed on Bai Yi, and she wanted to speak out, but she said hoarsely like a dry well: "Bai Yi..."


    Bai Yi gently propped up the pillow, poured a glass of warm water and handed it to her lips, watching her quickly finish the glass of water, when he poured it again, she shook her head.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt that her throat was much better, and asked softly, "Why am I here?"


    Didn''t she take a shower in the bathroom before? Why she came to the hospital suddenly made her puzzled.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re unconscious in the bathroom. Jiang Shichen sent you to the hospital." Bai Yi said with a heartache. Although he really didn''t want to admit that it was Jiang Shichen who sent her to the hospital, it was the truth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, and looked at Bai Yi, Jiang Shichen with hatred! It was because of him that she became what she is now.


    She gritted her teeth and asked angrily, "Where is he now?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you keep asking him if something happened?" Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly, feeling that she was different from before, her eyes were full of hatred.


    She looked directly into Bai Yi''s eyes indifferently, and said coldly, "Where is he?"


    "He found the person who hurt you, and he went out." Bai Yi had no choice but to answer truthfully, why did he have a hint of fear.


    He shook his head, clearing all the troubles in his mind.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised the corners of her lips mockingly, slapped her and gave her a candy, isn''t it Jiang Shichen?


    Her dislike for him cannot be eliminated in this life, it has been deeply engraved in her bones.


    "Xiaoxiao, I bought porridge, you can eat some first." Bai Yi handed the uncold porridge on the table to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared blankly at Bai Yi, and then at the porridge in his hand. Her eyes were slightly moist, and she lay on his shoulder, crying loudly.


    Bai Yi panicked all of a sudden, he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" After Bai Yi said this, he wished he could slap himself twice. If it was okay, would she still cry so sadly?


    Liang Xiaoxiao twitched in Bai Yi''s arms. Thinking of the grievances she had suffered during this period, her tears became more violent.


    All unlucky things happened to her, whoever she provoked, she couldn''t stop resenting Jiang Shichen over and over again, all because of him.


    "Bai Yi, I want to go back, I don''t want to stay here." Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head from his arms, looked at Bai Yi with tears in her eyes, she didn''t like the smell of hospital disinfectant, it made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Confusion flashed across Bai Yi''s face, and he nodded: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll ask the doctor, if we can leave the hospital, we''ll go out."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Bai Yi with a smile uglier than crying.


    Bai Yi shook his head helplessly, took out a piece of paper, and gently wiped the tears on her face. He hated her crying the most, but she shed a lot of tears today.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Yi''s back, and fell into deep thought. She was framed by Bai Xue, and now, her reputation has been ruined, but she is enjoying herself.


    Why, she had no feelings for Jiang Shichen at all, yet she was accidentally involved and became the most innocent person.


    Tears slid down her face again, she looked at the ground helplessly, this time, she wanted to stay away from Jiang Shichen.


    Only by being far away from him can she not be hurt so much.


    Not long after, Bai Yi put on a straight face and smiled helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, you still need to be hospitalized for observation for a while. The injury on your forehead needs to be seen again."


    No matter how much he persuaded, the doctor did not allow Liang Xiaoxiao to leave the hospital, and he was also worried that after she was discharged, her condition would suddenly explode, even though she was not sick at all.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, it''s always good to be on guard.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale in an instant: "Bai Yi, I don''t want to stay in the hospital, I don''t like the smell here, it disgusts me."


    She frowned, and looked at Bai Yi with deep eyes, she was just expressing what was in her heart, she didn''t want to be in the hospital, that''s all.


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t we stay here for another day? If there is no problem tomorrow, I''ll go through the discharge procedures immediately." Bai Yi said worriedly, and he naturally had his reasons for saying this, otherwise he wouldn''t have stopped her from letting her go. discharged from the hospital.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her innocent and pitiful mouth, and looked at Bai Yi with resentful eyes: "That''s all right, there''s only one day, and it''s already night, Bai Yi, don''t you want to rest?"


    "Don''t rest, I''ll take care of you here." Bai Yi said with a smile on his face, taking care of the one he likes, never feels tired.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and said puzzledly: "Bai Yi, don''t you have to go to work tomorrow? There is still an empty bed here, you should rest for a while."


    Bai Yi shook his head resolutely, and said calmly, "Xiaoxiao, I''m really not sleepy. If you are sleepy, go to sleep for a while. I''ll be with you."


    "Bai Yi, thank you." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say at the moment, as if all words were so feeble.


    Bai Yi smiled wryly: "Xiaoxiao, what I want is not thank you, you understand."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi with a complicated expression. How could she not understand what was going on in his heart? If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. A forced liking is impure.


    The room fell into a dull atmosphere, and suddenly, Bai Yi laughed: "Xiaoxiao, the moon tonight is beautifully round, come over and have a look."


    "No, Bai Yi, I''m a little sleepy, I''ll go to bed first." Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, rejecting Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi gave a disappointed grace. He knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was avoiding him on purpose, but at least he was still paying attention to him, which was considered a good thing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She opened her eyes wide and closed them, and what happened in the hotel today was in her mind.


    humiliation, ridicule, shame...


    She opened her eyes angrily, and said in Bai Yi''s direction, "Bai Yi, you ask Jiang Shichen where he is, I want to go there."


    If this matter is not resolved, this will be her nightmare for the rest of her life, it is simply too terrible, and she will not allow this to happen.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes: "Xiaoxiao, your body hasn''t recovered yet, it''s good to let Shi Chen solve this matter, and it can be solved with his ability."


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Yi with her dangerous eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Bai Yi, are you calling, or am I coming in person?"


    She was about to lift the quilt, but rushed up faster than Bai Yi to stop her: "I''ll call Shi Chen, don''t worry."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone was left in the community, and now she can only rely on Bai Yi.


    She glanced at Bai Yi with a gloomy gaze: "Turn on the loudspeaker."


    Bai Yi paused while holding the phone. What is she planning to do?


    He helplessly dialed Jiang Shichen''s number, hoping that he would not answer, but after ringing for a long time but no one answered, joy flashed in his eyes.


    He pretended to be sad, and said helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, he didn''t answer, why don''t you wait for him to come back."


    Wait for him to come back? It is estimated that the day lily is cold, Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Yi violently: "Keep beating until he connects."


    She couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t get through Jiang Shichen''s phone number, she didn''t even dare to close her eyes now, the scene that happened today made her unforgettable forever, engraved with the deepest imprint.


    Bai Yi glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao in confusion, is it really necessary to continue fighting?


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Liang Xiaoxiao snatched his phone and focused on dialing him.


    She listened tirelessly to the busy signal inside, and dialed again and again, her patience was almost worn out.


    "Bai Yi, are you trying to blow up my phone?" Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and a piercing light burst out from his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, "Where are you?"


    "Are you awake? Do you feel better?" Jiang Shichen still had a cool look, but his words had already revealed his concern for her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao disdained this concern, she continued, "Jiang Shichen, where are you? I want to come over."


    Jiang Shichen glanced coldly at the detainees behind him: "This place is not suitable for you. If you want to come, change another time."


    It''s better not to let her see this bloody scene, just leave it to him to deal with it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said every word, her voice turned cold instantly: "I ask you, where are you?"


    Jiang Shichen didn''t expect Liang Xiaoxiao to be so stubborn. He thought of what Leng Yan had done to her, his eyes sparkled, and he said as calmly as possible: "You can come, but don''t be afraid."


    "Give me the address." Liang Xiaoxiao asked for Jiang Shichen''s address without saying a word of nonsense.


    Knowing where they were, Liang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone resolutely, put on her shoes, and hurried out.


    "Let go of me!" Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Bai Yi, her arm was pulled forcefully by him, a blush appeared on her pale face, it was from anger.


    Bai Yi pursed his lips tightly, and said in a cold voice: "You can go, yes, take me with you."


    This time, no matter what, Liang Xiaoxiao would not be left alone, he had to be by her side.


    "Okay, let''s go now." Liang Xiaoxiao agreed to Bai Yi, broke free from his hand, and walked outside quickly. She would not let anyone who hurt her go.


    She now understands a truth, if a good person is bullied by others, she won''t be bullied by others.

 Chapter 421

    She''s already been on it, and she won''t be foolish enough to do it again.


    This time has already made her unforgettable, and no matter what she says, no one will bully her again.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s furious back, he couldn''t figure out what happened to her, what happened.


    He couldn''t figure it out even after thinking about it, so he followed behind Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Bai Yi, go to No. 3 Qinghai Courtyard, hurry up." Liang Xiaoxiao stared straight ahead with her sharp eyes.


    Bai Yi nodded heavily, started the engine quickly and drove towards the front. He turned his head and glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao who was sitting upright. Has he become a full-time driver today?


    But it is also his honor to be a full-time driver for Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Along the way, Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly, sat upright with a straight face, and looked at the front seriously. She was nervous in her heart, and she refused to meet that person she hated again.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Bai Yi still couldn''t help asking out the doubts in his heart. His face was full of puzzlement, and he was very worried about her.


    The porridge she bought was placed on the table intact, and she didn''t touch it at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled into a slight smile: "I''m fine, I''ll squint for a while, and call me when I arrive."


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, you can sleep for a while." Bai Yi turned his head and looked gently at Liang Xiaoxiao''s side face. It was a good thing to have her by his side.


    Liang Xiaoxiao slowly closed her eyes, and not long after, she heard the sound of her shallow breathing. She dreamed that Leng Yan was inserting the chip into the world TV station, and there was a huge screen in the sky, broadcasting their between things.


    Her brows were tightly furrowed, her face turned pale suddenly, and her forehead was covered with dense sweat.


    "Don''t...don''t..." She shouted almost desperately, but no one could hear her voice. She sat limply on the ground, trying to stop it, but she couldn''t stop it.


    She was lying on the seat, shaking her head uneasily. After Bai Yi noticed the strangeness in her, he slammed on the brakes. He got out of the car, opened the door, and shook her shoulders.


    She was clearly having a nightmare, but she showed no sign of waking up. He saw a line of clear tears slipping from the corner of her eyes, which hurt his eyes.


    What kind of dream did she have to shed tears? This was the first time he saw her cry, and it was in a dream.


    "Xiaoxiao, wake up, wake up." Bai Yi pushed Liang Xiaoxiao, trying to make her wake up faster, but no matter what he did, she showed no sign of waking up.


    Bai Yi was helpless, seeing that there was still one hundred meters ahead, he got into the car in a hurry, drove to Qinghaiyuan No. 3, and stopped steadily.


    Jiang Shichen had already been waiting at the side, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Bai Yi in confusion: "Where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    Didn''t she come too, why didn''t she come down?


    Bai Yi walked up to Jiang Shichen and whispered a few words, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Leave it to me, you go in first." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, and walked quickly to the co-pilot''s seat.


    The facial features of Bai Yijun''s face were full of gloom. How could Jiang Shichen wake up Liang Xiaoxiao? He wanted to see how he did it.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his thin lips tightly, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao''s painfully contorted face with deep eyes, he took his sleeve to wipe the sweat from her forehead indifferently.


    "Xiaoxiao, your enemy is here, don''t you want to take revenge?" Jiang Shichen leaned close to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear and said seductively. Seeing her reaction, she frowned, showing a faint sign of waking up.


    Jiang Shichen chuckled, it seems that he guessed right, this woman is indeed very sensitive to this matter.


    With a smile in his voice, he continued: "I brought him, what do you do with it?"


    "Really?" Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes abruptly, and looked at Jiang Shichen coldly.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, and said calmly: "Of course it is true, the cold words are inside, do you want to go in?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly, and looked inside with resentful eyes. Even though the inside was pitch black, she still stubbornly looked inside, and there was her most hated enemy.


    "If you want to follow, just follow me." Jiang Shichen said calmly, but the corners of his mouth curled up in a small arc.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, and followed behind Jiang Shichen. He took off his coat naturally, and put it on her body gently.


    She was about to get out, but was stopped by a cold voice: "It''s cold inside, you don''t need to go in if you don''t wear it."


    She glared at Jiang Shichen angrily. She didn''t want to have too much contact with him now, but now she still wanted to see his face.


    Jiang Shichen smiled calmly, thinking, what can you do to me, Liang Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao tightened the coat on her body, and a faint mint scent made her feel refreshed, and she took a deep breath.


    "Follow me, don''t run around, or I won''t guarantee that you will get lost." Jiang Shichen said in a cold and serious voice, without the sternness before.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave a faint grace, she could tell what was the critical moment, she followed behind him, there was a faint light inside, and she could only vaguely see the road on the ground.


    "Jiang Shichen, how did you wake Xiaoxiao up?" Bai Yi was full of doubts, but he didn''t shout at all. As soon as he left, Liang Xiaoxiao woke up and followed behind him obediently.


    This is so wrong, what the hell is going on here?


    Jiang Shichen glanced over coldly, and said coldly, "Bai Yi, you talk so much, I don''t mind throwing you out."


    Bai Yi''s face turned pale in an instant, and he glared at Jiang Shichen angrily. He dared to say such a thing, but he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Bai Yi, don''t talk." Liang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, and warned Bai Yi. This is not a yard at all, but a basement. The further she walked to the back, she felt shivering all over.


    If she hadn''t put on Jiang Shichen''s coat, she might really have been frozen to death.


    Bai Yi''s eyes were full of disappointment, and even the person he liked scolded him. Compared with Jiang Shichen, is he really that bad?


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Liang Xiaoxiao exclaimed, her feet lifted off the ground, and she was hugged into a familiar embrace.


    Jiang Shichen frowned slightly, and said calmly, "Don''t move, the further you get to the front, the colder you will be."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in astonishment, getting colder the closer he got to the front? Now she felt that she was shaking all over, even if it was the basement, it wouldn''t be so cold.


    "This is already an ice cellar, but with the changes of the times, it has been forgotten by people, and I only discovered it recently, and the people are pretty good." Jiang Shichen said calmly, without any ups and downs.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently, is he sure it''s okay for him to do so?


    Off people? You must know that this is a legal society, but he said it with a relaxed face, as if digging is not afraid of being checked by others.


    "Shi Chen, it''s so cold, why aren''t you cold?" Bai Yi said angrily with chattering teeth. He kept rubbing his arms, rubbing them together to generate heat and absorb some warmth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao heard Bai Yi say that Jiang Shichen''s body was actually warm, and he couldn''t feel the coldness at all. What''s going on?


    Could it be that he still has special abilities? In such a cold place, he didn''t even frown.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao''s puzzled face from the corner of his eye. He chuckled lightly and said calmly, "I set it up here. I naturally know that there is a heat source there. Didn''t you realize that my pace is the same as yours? Are they different?"


    When he first built this, he discovered that it could be used both as hot and cold, so as to prevent people from discovering it. He spent a lot of money to make the steps confusing and inconsistent, and only he knew how to walk.


    The corners of Bai Yi''s mouth twitched violently: "You are amazing too, it''s okay to make a basement to play with, and it''s so complicated."


    He also only admired Jiang Shichen, who could think of such a way, but it was really hurtful, he walked according to his pace, and after a while, his body became much warmer.


    "Let me down, I''ll go by myself." Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes speechlessly, did he have a lot of money and no place to spend it? Only then will the money be taken to this place to spend.


    Jiang Shichen shook his head helplessly, and said softly: "At that time, I considered that if there were extra people coming in and out, I set up this road so that only two people can walk. If you come down again, the consequences will be very serious."


    He didn''t say specifically what the consequences would be, but one could guess that Jiang Shichen didn''t have such a good intention to shut down the mechanism.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily. He did it on purpose, eating her tofu on purpose. The key point was that she dared not speak out.


    "Jiang Shichen, how long will this take?" Bai Yi felt like he had walked for half an hour, but he didn''t seem to see the end, and the basement was too long.


    Jiang Shichen laughed, and his magnetic and charming voice sounded; "There is still half an hour, why? Scared?"


    "Who is afraid? I just asked how far away it is." Bai Yi straightened his chest and said calmly. Jiang Shichen was not afraid. If he was afraid, wouldn''t he be looked down upon.


    No matter what, he would not be afraid, not to mention that Jiang Shichen was still walking ahead, so he had no reason to be afraid.


    "That''s fine, we''ll be there soon, don''t worry, otherwise how could this be a place where prisoners are held?" Jiang Shichen proudly raised the corners of his lips and smiled leisurely.


    However, his complexion changed slightly, his whole body exuded a cold aura, his pupils burst into a cold light, and he held Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand harder and harder.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned in pain, what happened to him, how could he change his mood faster than his face.


    "Jiang Shichen, you hurt me." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear the pain, and said angrily, there was probably a red mark on her arm.


    Jiang Shichen came back to his senses, his face flashed unnaturally, and he said apologetically, "I''m sorry for hurting you."


    He stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face with gentle eyes, quickened his pace, and walked quickly towards the inside.


    Bai Yi looked at Jiang Shichen''s back in astonishment, why was he walking so fast?


    He struggled to keep up with Jiang Shichen''s pace so as not to be thrown off by him. He stared at his back depressedly, wishing to see two holes behind him.


    "Jiang Shichen, you''d better let me down." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and said slowly, she was afraid that if she was in his arms, there might be another wound on her body, she didn''t know what happened.


    Jiang Shichen looked forward with firm eyes, pursed his lips tightly and did not speak, and said coldly: "Let you down, that''s fine, you will be shot into a hornet''s nest by then, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    If she came down, none of the three of them would want to get out of here. They would be ruthless to themselves and even more ruthless to others.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily: "Only a pervert like you can set up such a mechanism."


    She stayed in Jiang Shichen''s arms, motionless, not daring to move again, who knew what he would do next.


    "Thank you for the compliment. I am very satisfied with this setup." Jiang Shichen smiled and said heartily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen resentfully, and said angrily, "Jiang Shichen, I have nothing to say to you."


    It was very helpful for Jiang Shichen to hear these words, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he walked forward steadily with her in his arms.


    Bai Yi heard the conversation between the two of them, and the sweat dripped from his forehead uncontrollably.


    "Jiang Shichen, the half an hour you said is almost an hour now, are you sure there is no shortcut?" Bai Yi asked full of doubts, his eyes full of puzzlement.


    If he called before and then answered the phone, how did he do it so fast in less than an hour?

 Chapter 422

    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Jiang Shichen''s speed couldn''t be so slow. He squinted his eyes slightly and stared at his back. The doubts in his eyes became heavier and heavier, like a snowball.


    Approval flashed across Jiang Shichen''s eyes, but his lips were still tightly closed, without saying a word.


    Bai Yi didn''t hear any response, so he sighed leisurely, it seemed that he couldn''t ask any more questions.


    "Don''t move, we''re almost there." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, staring directly at a cage in front of him, and a wicked smile curled up on the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao really nestled in Jiang Shichen''s arms, not daring to move, she thought angrily that if she let him down, she would definitely step on him hard to calm her anger.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Shichen put Liang Xiaoxiao down slowly, and calmly walked to the front of the cage.


    "This is it?" Liang Xiaoxiao felt at ease when her feet landed on the ground, she looked around the inside, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    The smell of blood in the air was very strong, making her frown tightly, her stomach was churning, and she wanted to vomit.


    Jiang Shichen hugged Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, and said angrily, "Are you scared now? You will feel uncomfortable watching the bloody scene here."


    Although his words were very poisonous, he put his generous hands on her back and patted her to relieve her uneasy symptoms.


    Bai Yi took a closer look at the cage, and quickly ran outside to vomit. He hadn''t eaten much all day, and even if he wanted to vomit, he couldn''t vomit.


    "You made these masterpieces?" Bai Yi raised his head and asked Jiang Shichen in disbelief.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "Is it not me who did it, but you?"


    "You''re really perverted." Bai Yi''s face was pale, and he spoke weakly. What he spit out was all water, and he looked at Jiang Shichen like he was looking at a monster.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and said puzzledly, "Is this perverted enough? You haven''t seen anything more serious."


    After Bai Yi listened to what he said, his stomach churned and he vomited again.


    The person inside the cage was Leng Yan. His hands and feet were intact, but there was not a piece of flesh on them that was good. All the flesh and blood were turned out. His face was cut several times, and there was blood all the time, but he would not die. His nose was bruised and his face was swollen. If you look at it, you can''t find it at all. He is still a person, and he is still a living person.


    "Let me go, I can do it." Liang Xiaoxiao broke free from Jiang Shichen''s embrace, and said calmly, her face was calm.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, can she do it?


    Liang Xiaoxiao stubbornly pushed Jiang Shichen''s embrace away, and walked forward calmly. She bent over to the cage, her pupils constricted.


    She pointed at the person in the cage, and covered her mouth in disbelief: "Is this cold talk?"


    Jiang Shichen walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side at some point, and stood behind her with a posture of protecting her: "Well, but when I caught him, he completely gave up struggling."


    Liang Xiaoxiao resisted the turbulence in her stomach, squeezed the iron cage tightly, and said angrily: "Jiang Shichen, open the door and let me in."


    She had to tell Leng Yan face to face, otherwise it would become a knot in her heart for the rest of her life.


    Jiang Shichen protected Liang Xiaoxiao, opened the door calmly, but was stopped by Bai Yi in the next second, he said coldly: "Xiaoxiao, you can''t go in, what if he goes crazy."


    "Bai Yi, I''m fine, I''m not as delicate as you think." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently, and said calmly, if she didn''t even have this bit of courage, then this would always be a problem for her.


    Bai Yi stared at Jiang Shichen with deep eyes, he didn''t stop Liang Xiaoxiao anyway, did he just let her in?


    Jiang Shichen stood calmly on the spot, staring at Bai Yi with calm eyes: "I will protect her, you don''t have to worry."


    Since he dared to let her in, he was capable enough to protect her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took the lead in stepping into the cage, the closer she got to Leng Yan, the more violent her stomach turned.


    "Cold words?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously, watching him weakly open his eyes, a doubt rose in her eyes.


    This is completely different from him before, as if he has changed into a different person.


    Leng Yan opened his eyes, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect the retribution to come so soon."


    "Unexpected! We met so soon, tell me, where is the chip?" Liang Xiaoxiao said anxiously, it was a matter of her reputation.


    Jiang Shichen exuded a sinister aura, chip? Where did the chip come from, his dangerous eyes shot straight at Leng Yan, how dare he forget to tell him such an important thing.


    Leng Yan smiled slightly, and said coldly: "It is impossible for you to know, I have hidden it, and you will never find it, if I die, the chip will be made public, and your woman will be spurned by the world .¡±


    He laughed wildly, his eyes were full of haze, these matters had already been dealt with when he left.


    There is no room for sand in the eyes of any man, he wants to see what Jiang Shichen will choose.


    Jiang Shichen remained silent, but handed over the right to choose to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao went to the wall and took out a brand new knife. With a bloodthirsty smile on her lips, she said calmly, "The whole body is only the stomach. Guess what will happen if I cut it open?"


    The cold blade swam across Leng Yan''s belly, almost piercing it with a throw, but it was playfully playing on the belly, cutting a small hole, and blood flowed out.


    Leng Yan''s face changed slightly, and Liang Xiaoxiao in front of her was simply a lunatic: "You kill me, no matter what, I won''t say anything."


    "What if I find Yuanyuan?" Liang Xiaoxiao said with a sneer, staring intently at the anger that flashed past the cold words.


    He snorted coldly: "It''s better to kill me than to know about her. I don''t have any feelings for her anymore. This bitch dared to green me."


    His eyes were full of resentment, and he wished he could stab Yuanyuan to death in order to consume half of his anger.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Leng Yan in a daze, the person he cared about the most gave him a cuckold, so how could she threaten him and find the chip.


    "I won''t kill you, kill you, can''t I find the chip? So, I won''t be provoked by you." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, with a smile on her lips.


    It is simply impossible to provoke her and let her end him together. If she doesn''t ask about the whereabouts of the chip, I''m afraid she won''t sleep well every night.


    Leng Yan saw what was going on in his heart, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, why didn''t he give him a knife, he wouldn''t stay here in such pain, every moment he couldn''t bear to live.


    "Ah!" Leng Yan rolled on the ground in pain, and when he touched the sharp knife in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, he was instantly stabbed in the abdomen, and the blood flowed out desperately. He let out a cry of pain, and his cheeks became even paler.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood there, staring blankly at Leng Yan''s reaction, she didn''t do anything, why did he roll on the ground?


    "Xiaoxiao, come back." Jiang Shichen said seriously with a straight face, walked quickly into the cage, and lifted her out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen angrily, what did he pull her out for?


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips tightly and threw a stone over, which froze instantly.


    "Why did this happen all of a sudden?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of puzzlement. Didn''t the change of cold and heat happen on the road outside?


    Could it be that there are also in this prison?


    The more she thought about the back, the more frightened she became. She looked at Leng Yan''s body, and she could already smell a burning smell, which clearly meant that his skin was being roasted.


    In less than a minute, his skin was instantly frozen, and his hideous face looked shocking.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shuddered, such a method was simply too cruel.


    "Every hour there will be a double sky of ice and fire, which lasts for half an hour, and no one will die. This kind of torture can torture the deepest part of his heart, let him feel it slowly, until he says the meaning of the chip. Whereabouts." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, and if he annoyed him, he would have to pay the price.


    Hearing Jiang Shichen''s words, Leng Yan shuddered all over: "You are an out-and-out lunatic, devil."


    "Thank you for your compliment, but you haven''t tried a more powerful and bloody one. I''m afraid I''ll scare Xiaoxiao. I''ll give you this gift after a while, okay?" Jiang Shichen smiled sinisterly, his face But it was a calm look.


    Leng Yan simply closed his eyes and stopped looking at their faces. Any blood on his body kept flowing out. Every once in a while, someone would hang a blood bag on his body. All kinds of energy made him die even if he wanted to.


    He tried to kill himself by biting his tongue, only to find that it took a lot of effort to keep his mouth shut.


    Jiang Shichen leaned closer to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, and a warm voice sounded: "Xiaoxiao, next, I''ll leave him to you. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen gratefully, stepped into the cage again, walked up to Leng Yan, and knelt down slowly, because she knew that he had no ability to resist anymore.


    "Leng Yan, you never dreamed that you would have such a day, as long as I close my eyes, the time when I was with you will appear in my mind, it will make me collapse, you will make me feel bad, and I will also It won''t make you feel better." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled viciously, picked up the knife again, and gestured at his whole body.


    "At the beginning your chest, lips, fingers, and your whole body touched my body. Next, you are ready to accept my anger." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t arouse any interest in the bloody man in front of her, she gestured with a knife .


    Holding the knife in her hand, she stabbed towards his thigh, and said coldly: "Leng Yan, you owe me this."


    She raised her hand with the knife, quickly and ruthlessly, without any hesitation, and cut off her nightmare, at least she would not have any more nightmares at night.


    The warm blood sprayed on her face, she actually felt a kind of pleasure, she smiled at Leng Yan, stood up, and walked outside.


    "Why are you in such a mess." Jiang Shichen said angrily, and took out the wet tissue that had been prepared earlier to wipe the blood stains on her hands.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth: "I''m fine, Jiang Shichen, anyway, I still want to thank you, but after today, we won''t see each other again."


    You have hurt me too much, she can''t take it anymore, this time it''s my reputation, will it be her life next time?


    She didn''t dare to imagine, she cherished her life, so she had to stay far away from Jiang Shichen to avoid similar things from happening again.


    "Leave? Never see each other again? Liang Xiaoxiao, what you said is really light. How about a one-month assistant? Are you planning to leave just like that?" Jiang Shichen narrowed his dangerous eyes and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Doesn''t she feel guilty at all when she said these words? She said it so confidently, she is really good enough.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows puzzled, and said calmly: "Jiang Shichen, don''t you think nothing good will happen if I''m with you?"


    She didn''t believe it at first, but the facts were in front of her, and she had to believe it.


    Jiang Shichen suddenly felt it was funny: "Liang Xiaoxiao, I don''t know whether to say you are smart or stupid. Don''t you feel guilty that this kind of thing is on my shoulders?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and calmed down the turmoil in her heart: "Then let me ask you, does Bai Xue like you?"


    "Well, then what?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao leisurely, but he wanted to hear what she would say, and blamed all these things on him.

 Chapter 423

    Things beyond his control happened unknowingly, could it depend on him?


    "Bai Xue likes you, uses cold words, and then damages my reputation. It''s all because I like you, and I suspect that when I was kidnapped, it was also related to you." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a straight face and a cold voice Said.


    She was just an ordinary person, but she was actually kidnapped. If it wasn''t for Jiang Shichen, how could she be kidnapped.


    Jiang Shichen chuckled, and said coldly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, your imagination is really rich enough, even if you think so, did I bully you?"


    "Why not? Asking me to be an assistant for a month, isn''t that considered bullying?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and how could he lie next time.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao very calmly: "You promised this, I didn''t force you."


    "You threatened me with Baiming, doesn''t that count as coercion?" Liang Xiaoxiao confronted him coldly, if this wasn''t bullying, then what was.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a nice curve.


    Bai Yi quickly rushed in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, his pupils widened in disbelief: "Xiaoxiao, have you really agreed to be his assistant?"


    He didn''t know about it at all, and if he hadn''t heard them arguing, he wouldn''t have known the details of Liang Xiaoxiao''s going to leave.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi full of apology: "Bai Yi, I planned to tell you when I left tomorrow morning, but I changed my mind, I won''t go."


    "Really? Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu needs you. If you go, Xiaoyu will definitely not get used to it." Bai Yi said happily, as long as she doesn''t go, everything will be fine.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the two of them with a piercingly cold gaze. Did he really think he was transparent?


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you sure you don''t want to go? Can you bear the consequences? You put Li Yalan by Xiao Yu''s side, and you plan to give up?" Jiang Shichen said unhurriedly, but he knew it clearly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly, and she said in shock, "How do you know about this?"


    "With your little thoughts, it''s easy to guess, whether to go or not, the decision is in your hands, but there is one thing, if you don''t go, the consequences will be very serious." Jiang Shichen said with a smile, like a cunning fox.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily, and said that she didn''t bully or threaten her, so what''s going on now, what he said was nice, but what he did was slap himself in the face.


    Doesn''t he feel pain? Liang Xiaoxiao smiled disdainfully.


    "Jiang Shichen, as I said, I won''t go." Liang Xiaoxiao said loudly, it is absolutely impossible for her to be his assistant anymore, so whoever cares about it can do it, anyway, she won''t.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly: "You are fine!"


    "Jiang Shichen, Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to go, why do you keep forcing her to do things she doesn''t like?" Bai Yi glared at him, and protected Liang Xiaoxiao behind him.


    He had to protect Liang Xiaoxiao, and no one could force him to do what she didn''t want to do.


    Jiang Shichen sneered: "Bai Yi, this is a matter between me and her, please leave it alone."


    This is a matter between them and has nothing to do with Bai Yi.


    A look of anger rose on Bai Yi''s face, and he said angrily, "Xiaoxiao''s matter is my matter, of course it has something to do with me."


    If it had nothing to do with him, he wouldn''t care about these things at all, and would waste his time, but this is Liang Xiaoxiao, not anyone else.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Bai Yi away, stood opposite Jiang Shichen, and said coldly: "This is between me and him, I''ll talk to him."


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s firm back, and he instantly felt ignored. Did she no longer need his protection?


    He still intends to protect her for the rest of his life, but now he doesn''t even give him this chance?


    There was a helpless wry smile on the corner of his lips, which spread to the bottom of his heart, and his breathing was incoherent due to the pain.


    "Jiang Shichen, when I''m by your side, I haven''t encountered a single satisfactory thing." Liang Xiaoxiao said truthfully, the fact is like this, if I hadn''t met him, these things would never have happened.


    Jiang Shichen smiled leisurely, and his voice turned cold in an instant: "There is nothing that goes well? If everything goes well in life, then there is no need to struggle."


    He encountered too many things in an instant, how could he be able to finish it in a few words?


    Liang Xiaoxiao choked for a moment, and looked at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, what kind of crooked theory is he talking about, making things so complicated.


    "Jiang Shichen, let''s discuss the matter as it stands. I won''t be your assistant, so just treat it as my breaking the contract." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a serious face, and looked at him indifferently.


    After going through so many things, if she still doesn''t know that he is a dangerous person, then all the twists and turns she has suffered will be in vain.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and pointed to the road ahead: "Okay, if you can get out of the basement, I''ll let you go, how about it."


    "You''re clearly trying to force others to make things difficult for me. There is absolutely no way I will compromise." Liang Xiaoxiao glared at him angrily. How could he be so shameless and use such clumsy means.


    Bai Yi leaned closer to Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, I know how to get out, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Really? The way out changes every hour, are you sure you can get out?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    Bai Yi''s face turned pale in an instant, without a trace of blood. He didn''t expect that Jiang Shichen would cut off their retreat. If they wanted to go out, they could only rely on him.


    The basement cost a huge amount of money, otherwise it would not have such an effect, and now it is just in use, and he is very proud.


    There were flames in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and she looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. She saw his shamelessness once again, and there was simply no limit.


    "I''ll go back with you, but you can''t make things difficult for Bai Yi." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and said word by word, what can she do if she doesn''t compromise, is she really trapped here?


    I don''t know what Jiang Shichen''s intentions are. He actually builds such a big basement and makes it so complicated. I really don''t know what he thinks.


    Bai Yi tugged at Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeve: "Xiaoxiao, if you do this, you will be unhappy."


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, and said calmly: "This is the only way now, besides this, can you think of anything better?"


    There is only one way out, if you don''t go out, you will be trapped here, isn''t it just a month?


    She bears it! No matter how hard and tiring she is, she will bear it!


    This time, if Bai Yi hadn''t followed up, she would definitely refuse, but with him, she couldn''t be so selfish.


    "Have you discussed it? After discussing it, you can tell me the result." Jiang Shichen smiled slightly and said in a cold voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen calmly: "I agree to your conditions, but you also have to agree to mine."


    "Of course, I am a trustworthy person." Jiang Shichen said leisurely, he is not such a person who is good at persecuting others, but when he met Liang Xiaoxiao, everything changed, and he became less and less like himself.


    Is it really so difficult to get Liang Xiaoxiao''s love? It makes him feel that there are many difficulties and it is impossible to complete the same thing, but the more challenging it is, the more he will challenge it, and the more frustrated he becomes, the braver he is.


    "Lead the way." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice. After staying here for a long time, her body was filled with a bloody smell, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips tightly without saying a word, and walked slowly in front. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with narrowed eyes.


    He kindly reminded: "Only two people can pass here..."


    "I''m here to hug Xiaoxiao." Bai Yi didn''t wait for Jiang Shichen to finish speaking, and directly grabbed the words.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t reply, but looked in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction. This matter must be decided by her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes wandered between the two, she didn''t really want to choose these two, she really wanted to say no loudly, but she couldn''t.


    "Bai Yi, why don''t you go out first, and then I''ll go out later." Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lips tightly and said angrily. By saying this, she had changed her direction and made a principle.


    Bai Yi concealed his desolation, and he froze on the spot, not knowing how to react.


    Jiang Shichen directly hugged Liang Xiaoxiao horizontally, and said in a cold voice: "Whoever carried you here, now carry you out, isn''t it still the same?"


    "Jiang Shichen, you..." Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head away in annoyance, and stared out angrily. Why doesn''t he always play cards according to the routine when doing things?


    Bai Yi froze in place, looking at Jiang Shichen and the others angrily, he actually dared to hug Liang Xiaoxiao: "Jiang Shichen, did you get Xiaoxiao''s consent? How could you do this."


    He kept talking about Jiang Shichen behind his back, he was so shameless, I really don''t know how he practiced the shameless kung fu, it made people look like they just wanted to beat him up.


    "Bai Yi, believe it or not, I''ll sew your mouth shut, you''re too noisy." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice without turning his head. He doesn''t like noisy people, and Bai Yi is like a fly, constantly flying in his ears.


    Bai Yi shut his mouth in an instant. With Jiang Shichen''s character, he might be able to do it if he angered him. After all, he saw the fate of cold words.


    Even if he wanted to vomit now, he couldn''t vomit anything. He followed Jiang Shichen''s pace and walked slowly, as if there was no end to the road, and he didn''t know how long it would take.


    "Jiang Shichen, Xiaoxiao doesn''t like people to persecute her. I hope you will remember this." Bai Yi said this after a long silence, which would only benefit him and not harm him.


    Jiang Shichen sneered, and looked at the woman who was gradually falling asleep in his arms: "I know this, I don''t need you to remind me."


    Then you still persecute her, it''s unbearable, of course, Bai Yi didn''t say this.

 Chapter 424

    If he said it out, maybe Jiang Shichen would get angry again, and the possibility of leaving him here is extremely high.


    He decisively closed his mouth, remained silent all the way, and silently followed behind him.


    Jiang Shichen held Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms and walked forward with steady steps. In fact, he knew the shortcut. He designed it himself. How could he not know it? He just wanted to spend more time with her.


    This is his selfishness, it is impossible for Liang Xiaoxiao to know.


    After walking for an hour, he finally walked out of the basement. When he reached the door, Bai Yi stretched out his hand and looked at Jiang Shichen with calm eyes.


    "I''ll take Xiaoxiao home." Bai Yi said in a cold voice, Jiang Shichen still hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and refused to let go. What does he mean?


    Could it be that he wants to take Liang Xiaoxiao home?


    Absolutely not!


    He squinted his eyes slightly, and stared at Jiang Shichen with resentful eyes, seeing his unmoved appearance, he couldn''t get angry in any way.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, he walked straight to the side of the car, and gently put Liang Xiaoxiao on the driver''s seat.


    "Jiang Shichen, you can''t take her away." Bai Yi said these words directly and decisively, exuding a dangerous aura all over his body.


    Jiang Shichen was unmoved at all, raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Could it be possible that you sent Xiaoxiao home? I don''t trust you."


    Who is worried about who? Bai Yi almost yelled out this sentence. It was the first time he saw Jiang Shichen''s thick skin, and he was able to say this sentence calmly without changing his expression.


    "No matter what, you can''t send Xiaoxiao home." Bai Yi said coldly, if Jiang Shichen sent her back, it would be fine.


    Jiang Shichen smiled mockingly: "Bai Yi, she will be an official employee of Huanyu tomorrow, and the community is quite far from Huanyu, right? Are you willing to let her get up early, take a bus in a hurry, and go to work without a good day? "


    Bai Yi looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, he was just making things up.


    "Jiang Shichen, that''s also Xiaoxiao''s business, and has nothing to do with you. The person she can''t trust the most is you, and I won''t let you take her back with confidence."


    This is totally a joke, okay? To actually want to bring Liang Xiaoxiao back is simply impossible.


    Jiang Shichen smiled leisurely, staring at Bai Yi with deep eyes, as if he wanted to see through his heart.


    "She is an employee of my universe. It is understandable that the boss cares about his subordinates."


    Bai Yi was so angry that he looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. What did he mean by this?


    With a straight face, he said angrily: "When did Xiaoxiao become an employee of your Huanyu? It''s not until tomorrow, so don''t talk nonsense."


    From the corner of his eye, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao in the car, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Only when he saw her, his heart would be melted.


    Jiang Shichen had a gloomy face. Seeing Bai Yi''s expression towards Liang Xiaoxiao, he wished he could rush up and gouge out his eyeballs.


    Even if it''s admiration, he doesn''t allow anyone to look at Liang Xiaoxiao with this kind of eyes. He moved in front of Bai Yi indistinctly, blocking his sight: "I let Xiaoxiao get used to it in advance, so what''s the matter?"


    "If I say no, then I can''t. No matter what, you can''t take her away." Bai Yi looked at Jiang Shichen resolutely, as if Jiang Shichen would rush to him and stop him if he took another step forward.


    Jiang Shichen sneered, "Bai Yi, do you think you can stop me?"


    If he wanted to leave, he would have left long ago, how could he waste his time here with Bai Yi?


    Bai Yi''s face turned pale instantly. Jiang Shichen was right, he couldn''t stop him, but Liang Xiaoxiao was in the car, not anyone else.


    "Jiang Shichen, have you thought about the consequences? If Xiaoxiao knows that you brought her home, what will she think? What''s more, she has a grudge against you, and there is no way you can reconcile." Bai Yi said with a stern face. He said coldly, he was just talking about the facts.


    If Jiang Shichen still insisted on doing this, then don''t blame him for not reminding him.


    "Thank you for your reminder, but... I still want to take her back, I''m sorry." With a slight smile on his lips, Jiang Shichen strode into the car with big strides.


    Jiang Shichen got into the car and started the engine. Bai Yizheng was standing in front of his car, staring at him fiercely. He smiled calmly and didn''t turn off the engine because of his childish thoughts.


    He quickly turned the steering wheel, reversed the car, and the car quickly backed up. There were not many vehicles on this street, so he could back up freely.


    "Jiang Shichen, you..." Bai Yi was so angry that he couldn''t speak, he watched Jiang Shichen''s car go away angrily until he couldn''t see the car.


    His angry hands and dark eyes looked towards the direction Jiang Shichen left. If he wanted to see Liang Xiaoxiao again, it might not be so easy.


    Jiang Shichen looked at the angry Bai Yi in the car mirror, he smiled, he said everything, he couldn''t stop him, but Bai Yi refused to listen.


    "Wake up, don''t pretend to be asleep." Jiang Shichen''s icy voice sounded in the car, but no sound responded to him.


    He smiled slightly, and said again: "I don''t mind a French kiss..."


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s red lips with meaningful eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao only felt that her lips were burning hot, and she was stared at by a hot stare. She didn''t want to open her eyes, and she couldn''t do it anymore.


    She opened her eyes depressedly, and her eyes were full of anger: "Jiang Shichen, you are really annoying."


    "Hate? This is the first time I heard someone hate me. If I hate you, you should get out of the car the moment you wake up, instead of continuing to sit in my car, right?" Jiang Shichen said calmly, taking time off He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    He already knew that Liang Xiaoxiao had woken up the moment he opened the car door. He was stunned for ten seconds, but she still didn''t intend to wake up, so he made the decision for her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists angrily: "Jiang Shichen, you are leaving, why don''t you take Bai Yi with you?"


    She didn''t want to talk to him about useless questions, she naturally had her reasons for not opening up, so she didn''t need to tell him.


    "Tell him, he has his own car, so why don''t I give it back to him as a driver?" Jiang Shichen said indifferently, with an imperceptible anger rising in his eyes.


    The center of her surroundings was always on Bai Yi, which drove him crazy, but there was nothing he could do.


    Liang Xiaoxiao cast a blank glance at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, his answer was simply embarrassing.


    She looked at the route and narrowed her eyes slightly: "This is not the way back to the community, where is this going?"


    Jiang Shichen said innocently: "Of course this is not going back to your place of residence, this is going back to my villa. Could it be that you forgot?"


    He paused, and said in a very flat voice: "That''s right, you were only focused on sleeping at the time, and didn''t even notice the route."


    Liang Xiaoxiao wished she could punch Jiang Shichen. What he said made her run away in seconds.


    She said coldly: "I want to go back to the community, turn around, or let me get off."


    Jiang Shichen really parked the car on the side of the road steadily, with a vague smile on his lips, he slowly leaned on the seat, watching Liang Xiaoxiao''s actions.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened the car door and was stunned by what she saw, because it was already night and the road was pitch black, only the light from the car lights and the chirping of insects, as if she was having a concert.


    She swallowed hard, a gust of cold wind poured into her neck, and she shivered all over, waking her sleepiness up.


    "What? How''s the night here?" Jiang Shichen got out of the car, spoke leisurely, and looked ahead with calm eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, "It''s not that good, Jiang Shichen, you did it on purpose."


    Deliberately stopping at this place, not to mention the spooky ones, what''s even more frightening is the wind here, like a ruthless knife, raging on her face, making it painful.


    Suddenly, there was an extra loose dress on her body, which was enough to cover her whole body. She turned her head suspiciously and saw Jiang Shichen smiling evilly at her.


    "Don''t take it off, or you will know the consequences." Jiang Shichen said coldly, without any expression on his face.


    She just came out of the hospital, and her body is already weak. If there is a little more wind, I''m afraid she will really spend the next few days in the hospital.


    Hearing these words, Liang Xiaoxiao''s body froze for an instant, and she didn''t dare to move a single point. She stared at Jiang Shichen with resentful beauty. He just liked to threaten her.


    But this threat is very useful to her, she can''t see innocent people losing a lot of things because of her.


    "Let''s go, I''ve seen the scenery, the cold wind is blowing, it''s time to go home now." Jiang Shichen said heartily, feeling very good at this moment.


    There was a mocking smile on the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, and she said coldly: "Jiang Shichen, what else can you do besides threatening others? Besides, I have no home with you."


    Even if they go home, it is impossible to go home with Jiang Shichen. This is absolutely impossible.


    "Also, I''m threatening you!" Jiang Shichen said solemnly, and he didn''t feel that something was wrong at all.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently, Jiang Shichen was not only thick-skinned, but also shameless.


    A cold wind blew over again, her heels were already cold, and before she could react, her feet were already off the ground, and Jiang Shichen carried her into the car again.


    "Jiang Shichen, let me go." Liang Xiaoxiao writhed uncomfortably in the car, staring at him with resentful eyes, wishing to make a big hole in his body.


    Jiang Shichen remained silent, fastened her seat belt calmly, turned around and walked to the driver''s seat, started the engine quickly, and the car drove away like a sword.


    "I''m speaking human language, don''t you understand?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, pounding on the car window, but she only felt a sharp pain in the palm of her hand, and the car window didn''t move at all, which almost didn''t make her angry.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and said calmly: "Of course I can hear what Xiaoxiao said. It''s one o''clock in the morning, get up on time at eight o''clock, and go to the company at half past eight."


    "I''ll go to work, you don''t have to worry about that." Liang Xiaoxiao said through gritted teeth, if she hadn''t fallen into Jiang Shichen''s tricks back then, why would she be in such a mess now, it almost made her want to cry without tears.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, and said heartily: "This is the best. If you have the idea of ??escaping from my side this month, I don''t mind using a special method."


    There was a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, and his deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    It''s easy to guess her mind, but sometimes she can''t guess her mind accurately, just like a cloudy and rainy day, with many changes.


    "Jiang Shichen, you really opened my eyes and let me see a different you." Liang Xiaoxiao said sarcastically. Few people can match his cheeky spirit.


    Jiang Shichen nodded gracefully, turned his head and smiled at Liang Xiaoxiao: "Thank you for your compliment, but if I can hear other things, I think I will be happier."


    But he didn''t know how long he would have to wait for those three words, maybe a month, maybe a year, or even a lifetime.


    "You think too much." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, chatting with each other in the car.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t realize at all that during the process of arguing with him, the corners of her mouth would occasionally turn up, and she was very happy.


    Jiang Shichen couldn''t deny it with a smile: "It''s true that I thought too much, but what if it comes true?"


    He was just waiting for that eventuality, if he could get those three words from Liang Xiaoxiao, whatever he did would be worth it.


    "There''s no chance, and I won''t allow it to happen." Liang Xiaoxiao said bluntly, a frost formed in her eyes.


    His thoughts can be summed up in four words: whimsical.

 Chapter 425

    These few words can''t be more suitable to describe him.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I bet you will fall in love with me and be unable to extricate yourself." Jiang Shichen said very firmly, the more she resisted, the more he wanted to conquer her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled disdainfully, and said indifferently: "Jiang Shichen, your head was caught by the door, or kicked by the donkey, don''t you have any brains?"


    Thanks to him being able to say this sentence, but he was the only one who could say it so smoothly, it was absolutely impossible for her to like Jiang Shichen.


    She put almost all her harsh words on Jiang Shichen, but he was still indifferent, still threatening her and doing things she didn''t like to do.


    "Xiaoxiao, it doesn''t matter what you say about me, this day will always come." Jiang Shichen said with a leisurely smile, full of confidence.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, deaf to what he said.


    In the next second, Jiang Shichen slammed on the brakes, and Liang Xiaoxiao was fascinated by the thought for a moment, and accidentally hit her head on the front windshield. It didn''t take long for her forehead to become red and swollen.


    "Suddenly a dog jumped out in front, are you okay?" Jiang Shichen frowned slightly, stopped the car, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s profile with deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to reprimand him with a few words, but she glanced at a stray dog ??on the street out of the corner of her eye. She wanted to make a sound, but she couldn''t make a sound as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat.


    She nodded coldly: "keep driving."


    She looked at Jiang Shichen with puzzled eyes, she didn''t expect him to be quite caring, as long as he doesn''t go against her everywhere, he can be regarded as a good man, otherwise he wouldn''t attract so many people to like him.


    Jiang Shichen drove steadily, and not long after, he drove back to the villa. Looking at her who had already fallen asleep, a gentle look flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, you guard me like a hedgehog. If you hurt me, you hurt yourself. You are really cruel." Jiang Shichen sighed helplessly, his eyes full of distress.


    He got out of the car and gently carried Liang Xiaoxiao back to the bedroom, while he slept on the sofa, which was big enough to accommodate him.


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was sleeping soundly on the bed, his eyes became more and more tender, almost dripping water, he gently kissed her on the forehead, and looked at her with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Good night...my woman." Even if it''s not his woman now, it will be soon, and he believes that this time will come soon, and he won''t be allowed to wait too long.


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly and fell into silence. She didn''t hear what Jiang Shichen said. If she heard it, she would definitely be furious.


    But this is Liang Xiaoxiao''s temperament, and he has always loved her.


    The next day, Liang Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of an alarm. She stretched out her hand from under the quilt in a daze, and touched the alarm beside the bed, but she couldn''t find it.


    The corners of her eyes narrowed and she saw who was coming. She jumped up from the bed in an instant, rubbed her eyes, and said in shock, "Jiang Shichen! What are you doing standing beside my bed?"


    Do you know that there is a saying that people scare people, scare people to death, is it really a trick to scare people to death with her?


    Jiang Shichen touched his nose innocently, lifted the clothes on his wrists, and said coldly: "It''s already 8:20, aren''t you going to get up?"


    "It''s bad behavior to be late on the first day of work." Jiang Shichen kindly reminded Liang Xiaoxiao to pay attention to the time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen angrily: "I know, you don''t need to keep reminding me."


    "That''s fine. You can wash up first. I''m going out." After Jiang Shichen said this warmly, he walked towards the door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched Jiang Shichen getting closer to the door, she said coldly: "Stop, I have a question to ask you."


    Jiang Shichen turned around and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes. He didn''t know what question she was looking for him for, but suddenly, he had a small expectation.


    As long as she asked, he would answer truthfully. This privilege was only available to Liang Xiaoxiao, and it was impossible for anyone else to have it.


    "You said you were so harsh, how did Huanyu develop so well?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked in puzzlement. This confusion had troubled her for a long time. Since Jiang Shichen was here, of course she had to ask clearly.


    Jiang Shichen walked in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, almost staggering. He stood up calmly and looked at her indifferently. What''s the problem?


    Only Liang Xiaoxiao can ask this kind of weird question: "First of all, I am not harsh, on the contrary, I have a lot of benefits. In addition, my ability is very strong, so Huanyu will naturally be very strong."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless to Jiang Shichen''s answer. Is this an explanation? It''s just putting money on his face.


    "What I want to know, you''ve already told me, I''ll go change first." Liang Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm and got out of bed, and opened the closet.


    Suddenly, she closed the closet reflexively. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the closet. Why are there women''s clothes here?


    She opened the closet again and took out a light blue dress from inside. She turned over the label to see that the size on it was exactly the same as the size she was wearing.


    The key is not just one piece, but all the clothes here are all in her size and fit just right.


    Isn''t there no woman here? Then why are there so many women''s clothes in the closet.


    "What the hell is going on here? A coincidence?" Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head fiercely, it was not a coincidence at all, the slippers and even the dental cups here belonged to couples, a set, and they were brand new.


    Jiang Shichen leaned against the wall, with a slight smile on his lips: "I bought the things here before, are you satisfied?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao brushed her teeth, her mouth was full of white foam, she opened her mouth wide, and looked at Jiang Shichen in shock, did he buy this?


    The doubts in her heart were like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger, she quickly finished brushing her teeth, and looked at Jiang Shichen with puzzled eyes: "Then let me ask you, how do you know my size."


    A blush rose on her cheeks, and the roots of her ears were flushed, and she said angrily.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and said calmly: "Is this difficult? You can tell it at a glance, of course you know."


    At that time, when he left the dinner with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms, he had already roughly understood these things, and after further observation, it became easier to know.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, looking at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, and then, a flash of anger rose in her eyes, and she said angrily: "Jiang Shichen, I thought you were an honest gentleman, but I didn''t expect that I misjudged you. "


    Her words were full of sarcasm, and she said disdainfully to Jiang Shichen, how could he take advantage of others'' danger to measure her size, which made her very annoyed and angry.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t wrong me. You were in my arms today, and I didn''t see you struggling. At this moment, it''s wrong to blame me?" Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light burst out from his eyes.


    He doesn''t like to be questioned, and this person is still the person he likes, which makes him very angry, worried and helpless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao jumped her feet in anger, but she still said calmly: "You were the one who threatened me today and asked me to compromise."


    He is really despicable enough to attribute all this to her, which is unbearable.


    If Jiang Shichen hadn''t threatened her, would she have let him hold her?


    If she had known earlier that he would bite her back, she shouldn''t have been in his arms at that time, and walked straight down, feeling the many traps.


    "Repay, let''s end this matter first, it''s you now, hurry up and go to work with me." Jiang Shichen turned his face from the car and said coldly.


    he

 Chapter 426

    For the sake of safety, she didn''t want to suffer more accidents, which she couldn''t bear.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and smiled disdainfully: "I''m just so disgusting to you, rejecting me again and again?"


    He is not Bai Yi, he can treat her well unconditionally, he is Jiang Shichen, what he wants is Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart, not being a guardian.


    Because, he disdains!


    He just has the capital of arrogance, either he loves with sincerity, or he gives up completely when he comes.


    "Jiang Shichen, I''ve talked to you about these things more than once, you know I won''t like you, why are you so stubborn." Liang Xiaoxiao helped her forehead helplessly.


    She swears at each other and is indifferent and distant, but none of them can stop Jiang Shichen''s courageous heart, and no one can defeat her.


    Jiang Shichen approached Liang Xiaoxiao, exuding a chilling aura all over his body: "If I say, you will fall in love with me in the end."


    He spoke loudly, with a serious face, staring at her beautiful face.


    The corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently. Jiang Shichen couldn''t listen to what she said, and all her words seemed so feeble.


    "I won''t, I will never fall in love with you, don''t be too fancy." Liang Xiaoxiao turned away her cheeks and said angrily.


    At this moment, she was cornered by Jiang Shichen, and she had no way out.


    She curled up her body as much as possible, and looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, what exactly does he want?


    Jiang Shichen supported the wall with one hand, cutting off the last way of life. A wicked smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "How about we also make a deal?"


    "I won''t do it!" Liang Xiaoxiao resolutely stated her attitude, although she still didn''t know what the deal was.


    Dealing with dangerous people is an extremely terrifying thing, and she will not take risks to do stupid things.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows slightly, anticipating that Liang Xiaoxiao would say this, he said leisurely: "Are you really not going to do it? If this deal is concluded, you won''t have to see me every day in the future."


    If it were another woman, she would have nodded and agreed immediately, but Liang Xiaoxiao was not another woman, so she had to be treated in a special way.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her eyelids, thinking about the feasibility of this matter, she raised her head and looked at Jiang Shichen with a calm face.


    "Tell me about the deal first." Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said this, her heart was already shaking.


    Jiang Shichen smiled gracefully: "It''s very simple, within one month, as long as you don''t refuse my kindness, that''s fine. After one month, I promise not to bother you again."


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned. This was an embarrassing thing for her. After all, she was going to Huanyu, so she couldn''t avoid contacting Jiang Shichen.


    But after a month, she didn''t have to see Jiang Shichen again.


    She was caught in a tangle, biting her lips tightly, her eyeballs were rolling, and her head was running fast.


    "Okay! I promise you, starting from today." Liang Xiaoxiao replied heavily, isn''t it just a month, and Renren passed.


    "Since you agreed, let''s go to the company now." Jiang Shichen raised the corners of his mouth in a happy mood, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with smiling eyes.


    In a month, many things can happen, and no one knows what the future result will be.


    Liang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but thinking of what she had promised him just now, she nodded and followed behind him.


    She got in the car and fastened her seat belt. Bread and milk suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She looked at Jiang Shichen suspiciously.


    Didn''t he throw away breakfast? Where did he come from?


    "Do you think it was picked up in the trash can? I made an extra portion, and it''s a waste to throw it away." Jiang Shichen directly stuffed the bread into Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said disdainfully.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless for a moment, and looked at Jiang Shichen depressedly, and then turned her head to look at the bread in her hand. She just felt that this piece of bread was also laughing at her.


    She touched her empty stomach, it was still early at noon, and she didn''t eat for nothing.


    Jiang Shichen drove steadily along the way, looking forward with calm eyes.


    Time flowed slowly, Jiang Shichen drove the car steadily to the downstairs of Huanyu Group, he got out of the car and walked around to the passenger seat, and opened the door in a gentlemanly manner.


    "It''s here so soon?" Liang Xiaoxiao said in astonishment, she felt that she would arrive in a few minutes, it must be her illusion.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s sluggish face, and said leisurely, "If you don''t come out again, I''ll invite all the staff out to welcome you, how about it?"


    "Forget it, I don''t have such a big right." Liang Xiaoxiao recovered and heard what Jiang Shichen said. If all the staff came out to greet her, she would definitely become a target. Everyone wanted to shoot her. arrow.


    She didn''t expect him to be so black-bellied, she got out of the car and followed behind him with her head buried.


    Jiang Shichen walked directly into the president''s exclusive elevator, and Liang Xiaoxiao plunged into the elevator, her head still bowed.


    He folded his arms and asked doubtfully, "Is there gold in the ground?"


    "Of course it''s gone. Besides, Huanyu is not short of these few dollars." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, she was lowering her sense of existence, but Jiang Shichen had been irritating her all the time.


    She has been enduring it all the time. After all, in someone else''s company, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Jiang Shichen instantly pulled a sad face, and said helplessly: "Huanyu has too many employees, and I can''t afford to support them anymore. I''m too poor."


    Just pretend, but pretend, Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen a blank look, and remained silent.


    Who doesn''t know that Huanyu is a rich and oily group, crying poor in front of her, isn''t this a slap in the face?


    But Jiang Shichen stood there calmly like a normal person.


    Ding--


    The elevator door opened in response, and Jiang Shichen walked slowly towards the office with steady steps, with a stern aura that no one should underestimate.


    "President, this is a contract from Mr. Li. He intends to cooperate with us, Huanyu, to jointly develop that piece of land on the outskirts of the city." Zhou Hong said to Jiang Shichen seriously with a straight face.


    Jiang Shichen turned his head and looked at Zhou Hong in front of him, with a puzzled look on his brows: "Zhou Hong, do you need to ask me about this little matter?"


    "President, I know what to do." Zhou Hong nodded calmly, turned around and walked outside.


    Zhou Hong found Liang Xiaoxiao at the door, he gave her a puzzled look, then turned and walked out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked into the office and took a closer look. The 100-square-meter place had a wide field of vision and could clearly overlook the city. The sunlight hit Jiang Shichen''s side face, making his handsome face softer.


    "What? I''m dumbfounded?" Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, and a magnetic voice sounded above Liang Xiaoxiao''s head.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses in an instant, and looked at him angrily: "Who is looking at you, stop being narcissistic, I think they are doing things in the company, and you are doing nothing alone."


    His heart is really big enough to be able to hand over the handling of the contract to his assistant, but this also shows Jiang Shichen''s leadership and management ability.


    "I come up with ideas and plans, and they can execute them. If even small things can''t be solved, Huanyu will naturally weed out some useless people." Jiang Shichen said calmly in a happy mood.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this sentence applies no matter where it is placed.


    His words completely blocked Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, and she closed her mouth resolutely, not saying another word to him.


    She pointed in one direction: "Is that place my desk?"


    Jiang Shichen looked in her direction, just across from his desk, he could see her as soon as he looked up, he smiled warmly, and nodded.


    "Can I ask for a different desk?" Liang Xiaoxiao continued confidently, "I''m afraid that when I''m working, if I meet your gaze, it will distract me, and I won''t be able to do things well. Getting twice the result with half the effort is not what you want Bar."


    She squinted her eyes slightly, her eyes were full of smiles, how could she endure that her desk was opposite to Jiang Shichen, she would probably collapse within a day.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and said leisurely: "Why? Are you so unconfident in yourself? Will you be disturbed by me?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to nod, but how could she lose to him on this.


    "Isn''t it just a desk? I''ll sit." Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the desk angrily, and sat down. She thought about it carefully, and then realized that she had been hit by a violent trick.


    She just didn''t want to admit that she would be influenced by Jiang Shichen, this trap, she had to jump if she didn''t want to.


    Jiang Shichen nodded, very satisfied with Liang Xiaoxiao''s actions, at least she didn''t resist him as much as before, this is a good sign, although it was only a month, it was enough for him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat on the desk, looking out boredly, what exactly is her job?


    She couldn''t hold back her temper, and walked in front of Jiang Shichen, looking at his appearance when he was working seriously, it was actually quite attractive.


    She knocked on his desk: "President, what is my job?"


    Jiang Shichen frowned as if he didn''t hear Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, and said coldly, "Go and make me a cup of coffee."


    He still didn''t raise his head, and was immersed in the documents by himself.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded for a moment, did Jiang Shichen simply ignore her?


    She looked at him focused, it must be something very important, she looked around, looking for coffee.


    She saw the tea room and walked in calmly. There are many kinds of coffee here, and the cans are neatly arranged. Which one should she choose?


    She picked up a can of Blue Mountain Coffee, brewed it quickly, and brought it to Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t even lift his eyelids. He took the coffee and took a sip. His brows became more and more wrinkled, and he slowly put down the coffee and raised his head.


    "You...forget it, you go out to find Zhou Hong first, and he will tell you what you want to do." Jiang Shichen pursed his thin lips into a straight line, and said coldly.

 Chapter 427

    He frowned and looked at the coffee in the coffee, and put it down without looking at the coffee again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen''s darkening face from the corner of her eye, and she asked full of doubts, "Is the coffee bad?"


    "Get out." Jiang Shichen said these words coldly with no expression on his face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips innocently, why is he so fierce, I really don''t understand him.


    He is like a changeable person, sometimes sunny and sometimes cloudy, his mood is really hard to figure out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards the door, standing there for a while, she saw him frowning impatiently from the corner of her eye, her eyes were full of doubts, what troubled him?


    She immediately shook her head, and he frowned, what should she do so much.


    She walked to Zhou Hong''s desk and smiled politely: "Hi, my name is Liang Xiaoxiao, the new assistant."


    Zhou Hong stood up instantly, his cheeks flushed, and he said awkwardly, "My name is Zhou Hong, are you new here?"


    He had never been in contact with a woman before. After this contact, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s bright smile, his cheeks became hotter and hotter, like a boiled red lobster, which looked very funny.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded: "I only have a one-month trial period, and I will leave after one month."


    She was the one who was going to leave, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with saying these words.


    Zhou Hong was slightly astonished, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes: "You were brought by the president himself, so logically speaking, he wouldn''t let you go."


    "I don''t know, Zhou Hong, I have a doubt, can you help me answer it?" Liang Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes lightly, and said leisurely.


    The blush on Zhou Hong''s face still could not subside, he nodded extremely unnaturally, he must be very happy to be able to answer her doubts.


    He heartily patted his chest: "You ask, I know, and I will tell you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao leaned closer to Zhou Hong''s side, and said mysteriously, "Don''t the CEO like coffee?"


    "He likes to drink it, because he has a lot of things to do, so he needs coffee to refresh himself." Zhou Hong thought Liang Xiaoxiao was asking a serious question, but he didn''t expect her to ask such a question.


    His tense body instantly relaxed, and his affection for Liang Xiaoxiao increased a bit.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows were full of puzzlement: "But I made him a cup of coffee, and he frowned tightly, with very unfriendly eyes."


    "What! How is this possible? What kind of coffee are you brewing?" Zhou Hong almost jumped up, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief.


    He knew Jiang Shichen''s tastes and preferences very well. He liked to drink coffee, so something must have gone wrong.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her innocent head and said calmly, "Lanshan, is there a problem?"


    As if a spring had been installed on Zhou Hong''s body, he jumped up, his eyes widened, he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in shock, pointed at her, trembling and speechless.


    "Is there something wrong with your bloody look?" Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, staring at Zhou Hong with puzzled eyes.


    She didn''t say anything wrong, so why did he look at her with such eyes?


    Zhou Hong managed to catch his breath and glanced at the office quietly. Fortunately, Jiang Shichen was not angry.


    He pulled Liang Xiaoxiao, and said with a look of hatred: "How can you use Lanshan? The president hates Lanshan the most. It can be said that he hates the kind to the extreme. He likes bitter coffee. He actually likes bitter coffee. No anger, it''s a miracle."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Hong with confused eyes. What kind of eyes did he have? He felt that he wanted to take her apart to see, she was normal.


    While shaking his head, he sighed: "This is not right, how is this possible..."


    He kept chanting words, ignoring Liang Xiaoxiao''s existence.


    In desperation, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to pat him on the shoulder, and said quietly: "Zhou Hong, you can tell me now what''s going on."


    She is in a fog now, and she doesn''t understand what happened at all. This question can only be answered by Zhou Hong.


    Zhou Hong took a breath slowly, and fixed his deep eyes on her face: "Xiaoxiao, don''t you know the nature of the president?"


    He was very accommodating to Liang Xiaoxiao in front of him, and he called Xiaoxiao naturally, without any awkwardness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t pay too much attention to these things, she just wanted to solve the doubts in her heart, and kept her eyes on him.


    "President''s temperament? He''s just a rascal, likes to push people, thick-skinned..." Liang Xiaoxiao said these things calmly.


    Zhou Hong opened his mouth wide, he could almost stuff an egg into his mouth, she shocked him too much: "Xiaoxiao, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know, otherwise I wouldn''t have said that." Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders easily, and said indifferently, she didn''t say anything wrong.


    Zhou Hong glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao depressedly: "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you are talking about the president?"


    This has nothing to do with the president at all, because he has never seen any of what she described, so naturally he doesn''t believe it.


    "What? You don''t believe what I said?" Liang Xiaoxiao frowned and said angrily.


    Obviously what she said is the truth, but no one is willing to believe her, this is what makes her feel aggrieved.


    Zhou Hong shook his head resolutely, and turned his head to look at Jiang Shichen, who was concentrating on the document. His head shook even more violently. He has been with the president for so many years, and he knows a lot about his temperament, but he is absolutely not Maybe it''s like what Liang Xiaoxiao said.


    From Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, the president sounded like a hooligan. How could this possibly be related to Jiang Shichen? He absolutely couldn''t believe it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said calmly: "What I said is true, if you don''t believe me, there is nothing I can do."


    What she said was true, if Zhou Hong didn''t believe him, she wouldn''t force others to believe it, as long as she knew about Jiang Shichen, that would be fine.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that what you said is simply unbelievable, and has nothing to do with the president." Zhou Hong sighed slightly and said helplessly.


    He also wanted to believe Liang Xiaoxiao, but what she said didn''t match Jiang Shichen in front of him at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face darkened, and she said calmly: "Let''s not worry about this issue, why does the CEO like to drink bitter coffee?"


    She doesn''t understand why he likes to drink bitter coffee. After taking a sip, even his tongue is bitter. Can he drink it?


    Zhou Hong pursed his lips tightly, and smiled helplessly: "The president said, the bitterness comes first, and the sweetness comes after the bitterness, so he didn''t say too much about the rest."


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze on the spot, and said stiffly: "So that''s the way it is, all the hardships are rewarding..."


    Today she got to know Jiang Shichen again, but what Zhou Hong said, she has yet to see. After all, Jiang Shichen is a very black-bellied person.


    He can make people cry every minute, but this also indirectly proves that his ability is good. Although Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to admit this, it is the fact.


    "Xiaoxiao, is there anything else you want to ask?" Zhou Hong smiled honestly, his brows were full of smiles, these questions were not considered problems in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head lightly. For a while, she couldn''t think of any problems. Jiang Shichen gave her an unusual feeling in Huanyu.


    Calm, wise, deep...


    Although he said that these matters should be handled by them, he still cared about Huanyu.


    But this didn''t make Liang Xiaoxiao change Jiang Shichen''s image in her heart, he was still a rascal.


    If Jiang Shichen found out, he might have come out and captured this little girl long ago.


    "Xiaoxiao, although I don''t know why the president asked you to be his assistant, he must have his reasons, and your ability must be very good. How about I get some information and let you practice first?" Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, Zhou Hong said, He broke the current embarrassing situation.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, and asked suspiciously: "Zhou Hong, did the president have a female assistant before?"


    "Yes, but she went back to give birth and confinement. That woman''s strength and ability are very strong, but the CEO has never trusted her, and I don''t know why." Zhou Hong replied honestly. smiling.


    He already had a crush on Liang Xiaoxiao, and when she asked, he would definitely tell what he knew, and this girl gave him a very unusual feeling, and he couldn''t tell the specifics.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded her head half-understood. Fortunately, Jiang Shichen didn''t lie to her about this matter, otherwise she would just walk away. The reason is very simple, if she threatens her with a fact that doesn''t exist, she won''t give him a good face.


    "Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao?" Zhou Hong stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She seemed to be dazed, standing stiffly in place without blinking her eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and smiled apologetically: "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Hong breathed a sigh of relief, he shook his head indifferently: "It''s nothing, Xiaoxiao, here are some materials, you understand it, and then make a report."


    He turned around and walked to the desk, picked up a folder, and handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took the document, glanced at it briefly, and nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, I''ll finish it soon."


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t underestimate this document. I won''t say too much now. You can try it first. If you don''t understand, come and ask me." Zhou Hong looked at Liang Xiaoxiao hesitantly, she thought too much about this matter. easy.


    It involves a wide range of areas, and it won''t be done in a short while. After she hits a wall, she will know that it is amazing.


    The reason why Huanyu Group has been able to get to the present is because the things involved in it are very extensive. It may take half a month to sort out the documents to other companies.


    This is Huanyu''s advantage, having a Jiang Shichen with a wise mind.


    "Thank you, then I''ll go in first." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and walked into the office with the documents.


    Zhou Hong stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, in a daze.


    Could love at first sight happen to him?


    But the fact is that he has a crush on Liang Xiaoxiao, and a desire to protect arises in his heart. He shakes his head with a wry smile. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t been in contact with a woman for a long time that this illusion is created.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, come here." Jiang Shichen didn''t look up, but still focused on the document in front of him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought she was hallucinating, she looked at him who was focused, her eyes were full of doubts, why did she hear Jiang Shichen calling her?


    Jiang Shichen frowned in displeasure, and the cold voice sounded again: "I called you, didn''t you hear?"


    He couldn''t help raising his head from the document, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a piercing gaze.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pointed at herself in shock, only to see him nodding, and she realized that it wasn''t an auditory hallucination just now, it was real.


    "President, what''s the matter?" Liang Xiaoxiao walked up to Jiang Shichen, and said in a business-like manner. She lowered her head and glanced at the documents in her hand. She still had to sort out and write a report.


    Jiang Shichen put his hands on the table in a leisurely manner, supported his chin, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao: "I can''t tell, you blend in very quickly."


    "What do you mean by that?" Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly and waited for Jiang Shichen with resentful eyes.


    Jiang Shichen laid his head on the armchair leisurely, squinted his eyes slightly: "It''s not interesting, you go down and do your work first, I''ll call you if there is something else."


    He was in an irritable mood, but the moment he saw Liang Xiaoxiao, he instantly recovered and dispelled the haze.

 Chapter 428

    He doesn''t know why, and it''s a good thing for him.


    He sank down again, and continued to look down at the document in his hand, his brows were furrowed again, but not as severely as before.


    Liang Xiaoxiao returned to her office, looked up at Jiang Shichen who was addicted to work, took a deep breath, turned her gaze and sat in her seat.


    She opened the file and looked at it patiently and attentively. Her slender fingers quickly typed on the keyboard, and a confident smile rose from the corner of her mouth. It was not difficult at all, and Zhou Hong''s worries were completely unnecessary.


    Suddenly, she looked sad, and she got stuck at a place on the second page. She looked at the computer with a sad face, and the information she found on the Internet was very limited, which could not help her fully analyze it.


    She glanced at the content at the back, and only then did she realize what Zhou Hong meant by not being simple. The links are interlocking, and if she doesn''t answer this question, she will be unable to make any further analysis.


    "Why did this happen all of a sudden." Liang Xiaoxiao said depressingly, she was tired from looking for information, so she closed her eyes and took a nap.


    She found that her knowledge was too lacking, including geography, astronomy, politics... and so on. She knew a little bit, but it was all integrated. Her knowledge was like a light boat on the sea. inconspicuous.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to walk in front of Zhou Hong with a pile of papers in her arms, and looked at him with a worried face.


    "Kicked the iron plate?" Zhou Hong looked at Liang Xiaoxiao amusedly, this situation is normal, and he is no longer surprised by it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lips tightly and nodded deeply. She really didn''t know, otherwise she wouldn''t have come to ask Zhou Hong for advice.


    She handed the document in her arms to Zhou Hong, and stood in front of him, humbly asking for advice.


    Zhou Hong waved to her, Liang Xiaoxiao looked puzzled.


    "Stop standing, sit next to me, so that you can hear more clearly." Zhou Hong said brightly, if she had to stand, it would be very difficult for him to talk about it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, then moved a stool and sat next to Zhou Hong. She always felt awkward and uncomfortable, but in order to be able to understand, she could only restrain the awkwardness in her heart.


    Zhou Hong naturally didn''t notice Liang Xiaoxiao''s strangeness, the curvature of his mouth became wider and wider, and he was in a good mood.


    "Xiaoxiao, look at this place, have you checked the information?" Zhou Hong patiently explained to Liang Xiaoxiao, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the direction Zhou Hong was pointing at, and she nodded seriously: "I checked this place, but I found that there is very little information, and it doesn''t have much to do with the documents."


    It was because of this that she felt that her head was not enough at all, it was like a blank page, and she wanted to add some ink, but there were very few materials.


    "You are right, because the analysis of these involves a wide range, not only that, but also requires a deep dissection. There is not much information on it, and we can only rely on ordinary experience to analyze it." Zhou Hong said He was so logical that he almost made Liang Xiaoxiao faint.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao listened to what Zhou Hong said, her head was dizzy and she hadn''t straightened it out yet. She looked down and saw that her notebook was full of dense notes.


    Jiang Shichen''s figure standing at the door was slightly stiff, and he stared at Liang Xiaoxiao and the two of them with cold eyes. When did they become so intimate.


    He came up to them, and they didn''t notice him at all.


    "Zhou Hong, are you done with what I entrusted to you?" Jiang Shichen said to Zhou Hong in a cold voice with a gloomy face.


    Zhou Hong stood up in an instant, and he put on serious eyes, completely different from the gentle look just now: "President, everything is done, and President Li''s request has been rejected."


    Jiang Shichen nodded leisurely, but today he somehow felt that Zhou Hong was blocking his eyes.


    "Go and talk to President Li in person, don''t lose Huanyu''s face." Jiang Shichen said coldly, looking at Zhou Hong calmly.


    Zhou Hong was dumbfounded for a moment, how could this happen?


    What he did before, Jiang Shichen always praised him for doing well, instead of asking him to talk to President Li face to face like today.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon. You can read these notes first, and I''ll ask you when I get back." Zhou Hong said to Liang Xiaoxiao with a teacher''s attitude.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded and said calmly: "Okay, you go first, I''ll study here."


    With a calm look on her face, she didn''t realize that Jiang Shichen''s face had turned black into coal.


    Zhou Hong was just about to step out, but Jiang Shichen stopped him: "Stop!"


    "President, is there anything else?" He said in puzzlement, he always felt that the president today was weird, and he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Jiang Shichen nodded deeply, and said in a cold voice: "Also, you can go to Mr. Zhang again and talk about jewelry research and development."


    Zhou Hong looked at Jiang Shichen in astonishment, and stayed there for a long time without saying a word.


    "What? Is this difficult?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Hong''s tangled face, isn''t everything difficult for him? How did you show up like this?


    Her eyes were full of puzzlement, until Zhou Hong said the reason, she took a deep breath.


    "The distance between Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang has crossed half the world, and it will take at least half a month to come back." Zhou Hong had a mournful face. He didn''t know how he offended Jiang Shichen now.


    He works hard and does everything almost perfectly. It stands to reason that Jiang Shichen has no thorns to pick.


    But what Zhou Hong didn''t know was that he was angry just because he was too close to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips into a straight line, wrinkled her small face and said helplessly: "Zhou Hong is gone, who will tell me these things."


    From the corner of her eye, she glanced at the documents on the side, and she could barely straighten out one page, and there were still ten pages to come. She was very serious about her work.


    Zhou Hong glanced at the documents on the desktop, he hesitated to say: "President, why don''t you let someone else go to Mr. Zhang, Xiaoxiao needs guidance here, otherwise she won''t understand."


    Liang Xiaoxiao almost nodded and agreed with Zhou Hong''s suggestion. She lowered her head, and she was also left behind by him, who could answer her doubts.


    Xiaoxiao? It''s really intimate.


    Jiang Shichen''s face turned gloomy for an instant, and he said in a cold voice, "Zhou Hong, I sent you because I valued your strength. Besides, I have my own arrangements for her here."


    Zhou Hong was shocked again, what arrangements would Jiang Shichen make?


    You must know that among the many assistants, he is the only one who knows many fields of knowledge. If it is another person, it may only be one-sided.


    He wanted to speak out, but Jiang Shichen stared back coldly. He touched his nose embarrassingly. He didn''t do anything wrong, why did he look at him with the eyes of a rival in love.


    It was so abnormal, it must be because of his blurred vision, when he looked over again, Jiang Shichen returned to his aloofness.


    "Zhou Hong, do you have an opinion?" Jiang Shichen said coldly, with a sneer in his heart.


    "President, I have no objection. I will prepare now. As for Xiaoxiao, I will trouble the president to find someone else." Zhou Hong said with a wry smile. During the conversation between him and Liang Xiaoxiao, he found that they were quite compatible.


    I guess this time...


    He shook his head, prepared some things, turned and walked out.


    Only Liang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shichen were left in the room, and there was an awkward atmosphere in the air.


    Jiang Shichen stared at the note in her hand, and said coldly, "Give me the note."


    "What?" Liang Xiaoxiao listened in a daze, raised her confused eyes to look at Jiang Shichen, she glanced around from the corner of her eye, but didn''t find Zhou Hong''s figure, he must have left.


    The coldness on Jiang Shichen''s body became colder again, and he said coldly, "I said, give me the notebook in your hand."


    "Just make it clear, don''t shout." Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily, her ears felt like she was going deaf.


    Jiang Shichen said angrily, "I didn''t yell."


    Seeing that Liang Xiaoxiao was unmoved, he directly took the note in her hand, and seeing her neat and neat handwriting, approval flashed in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands were suddenly emptied, and she said angrily: "What are you doing with my notes, it''s not that I won''t give them to you."


    She still had a lot of things that she didn''t think of, and she still needed to use notes. Fortunately, he snatched them directly, no difference from a robber.


    Jiang Shichen remained silent for a long time, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao''s notes, and said coldly, "Come with me to the office."


    He stepped into the office first, and seeing that there was no one coming behind him, he frowned: "I asked you to come in, didn''t you hear?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao reluctantly followed behind Jiang Shichen, who made her an assistant now, she could only obey his orders, and couldn''t say a word of resistance.


    She stood in front of him, and her sharp eyes looked straight into his eyes: "Let me ask you, did you send Zhou Hong away on purpose?"


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you questioning my decision?" Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and a terrifying aura lingered around him.


    very good! After meeting for less than a few hours, they are already so familiar. It seems that Zhou Hong''s workload can be doubled in the future.


    At this moment, Zhou Hong is waiting at the airport, and he doesn''t know how difficult his life will be in the future.


    "It''s not that I question you, it''s that you are too unreasonable to play your cards. You know that the two places are far apart, so why don''t you send someone else to go, and it must be Zhou Hong." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily. , said to Jiang Shichen angrily.


    The two places are half a world apart, and it''s conceivable how far away it is. Jiang Shichen sent others there with a single sentence.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer, "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t you care too much? Zhou Hong is my employee, so why not ask him to do these things."


    At this moment, his anger was completely irritated by Liang Xiaoxiao, just because she kept talking about Zhou Hong, which made his impression of Zhou Hong even worse.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked over with contempt, and said coldly: "Of course not, if you make your employees work too hard for Huanyu, don''t you feel guilty?"


    He clearly did it on purpose. Zhou Hong didn''t do anything wrong at all, but he was sent to such a far place to do things by Jiang Shichen''s words. This is too unfair to him, and it will also chill the employees.


    Jiang Shichen smiled coldly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, as if he wanted to freeze her: "Let me ask you, who are you, are you the CEO of Huanyu? I have my own reasons for doing this."


    And these truths, he didn''t need Liang Xiaoxiao to tell him, he just saw that Zhou Hong was dissatisfied, so he abused his personal power, which is why he

 Chapter 429

    He wasn''t afraid, but because she was dissatisfied and resisted him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her face away coldly, and said coldly: "President, even if you say it here, I won''t disturb your work."


    "I don''t want to repeat my words again!" Jiang Shichen said coldly, and the air-conditioning around him became even colder.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sneezed, it was so cold that she didn''t even need an air conditioner.


    She stared at him, but he still looked at her with calm eyes, she sighed helplessly, and walked leisurely to his side.


    "Sit down." Jiang Shichen said calmly with a notebook in his hand without too many words.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome profile angrily, and sat down angrily.


    What is he trying to do?


    She is not the roundworm in his stomach, how could she guess correctly, the only way is to wait and see what happens.


    Jiang Shichen took out a larger notebook and placed it in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, his magnetic and charming voice sounded slowly.


    "Huanyu Company pays the most attention to innovation and reputation. You focus on analyzing these two aspects. In addition, consider political factors..." Jiang Shichen said while holding a pen, while patiently writing on the paper.


    His handwriting is vigorous and powerful, and each stroke contains his strokes, which makes people look comfortable but admired.


    The more Liang Xiaoxiao listened, the more she proceeded. It was as if she had been enlightened, and she understood in an instant. She could think about a problem with multiple thoughts. This was simply a very unexpected thing for her.


    "Hearing what you said, I think it''s complicated, but it''s not that complicated. My own thinking is too complicated, so I went around the alley." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled wryly.


    It is difficult to think that it is simple, and it is easy to think that it is difficult. Everything is wrong, and the mistakes are very outrageous. If you deviate from the road at the beginning, how can you come back around.


    Jiang Shichen nodded his head in satisfaction: "It seems that you are not a stupid person, you can understand it once you explain it. If you stay in Huanyu for a long time, I believe you will have a qualitative leap."


    Jiang Shichen was not wrong in saying this, Liang Xiaoxiao''s aptitude is very good, she is very good at learning analysis, if she is trained, she will be a rare talent.


    Liang Xiaoxiao chuckled: "Jiang Shichen, did you say that on purpose because you wanted to keep me by your side? I still know how much I have."


    It would be too stupid to trap her in this way. She will leave in a month, and there will be no more entanglement with Jiang Shichen around her.


    Whoever wants to stay with him, if she can''t see him now, avoid seeing him.


    "If you don''t believe me, you will know after a month. You can analyze the rest according to these templates." Jiang Shichen directly handed the topic he had written to Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced over, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and wrote her answer on the paper in a hurry.


    She handed the answer to Jiang Shichen. He looked at the answer she wrote and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Rewrite."


    "What? What did I write wrong?" Liang Xiaoxiao said puzzledly, her analysis was comprehensive enough, could it be that her analysis was wrong?


    Jiang Shichen nodded calmly: "No, keep writing."


    Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lips tightly, glanced at him angrily, and continued to answer with a blank paper.


    I have to admit that Jiang Shichen''s teaching method is effective, reminding her once in a while so that she can analyze things comprehensively.


    This is the tenth time, Liang Xiaoxiao handed the white paper to Jiang Shichen, it was densely written, I don''t know if he can understand it?


    "It still doesn''t work, let''s continue writing." Jiang Shichen''s brows were no longer so tight, but slowly relaxed, and he said calmly, still with a straight face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the paper that had been typed back again, she patted the pen angrily, and said in a cold voice: "What is the answer, you don''t want to say it, even if you give a range, your range can be ignored Never mind, if you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t write it.¡±


    She simply pushed the pen and paper aside, as if she really didn''t intend to write if he didn''t say anything.


    Everyone has temper and patience, and her patience and temper have been worn out, thanks to the people in front of her.


    Jiang Shichen sneered: "You really don''t plan to write?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded loudly: "I won''t write, if you don''t talk, I won''t write."


    She felt that her head was about to explode, and she wrote everything she could think of, but the result was still wrong, Jiang Shichen must have deliberately messed with her.


    She is very tired now, wishing she could lie on the bed in the next second and fall asleep in three seconds.


    "Okay, since you don''t write anymore, let''s stop here today, and I will answer your doubts when you want to write one day." There was a smile on Jiang Shichen''s brows.


    He paused, and said calmly: "Besides, I will have to read your report in three days. I look forward to your analysis, which will amaze the audience."


    "What! What amazes the audience?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, and looked at Jiang Shichen with puzzled eyes. What exactly did he mean by these words? There was something in them.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in shock: "Didn''t Zhou Hong tell you?"


    "What did he tell me?" Liang Xiaoxiao completely followed Jiang Shichen''s rhythm, she was attracted by the stunning audience, what was going on here.


    Jiang Shichen sighed slightly, and said reproachfully, "When Zhou Hong comes back, I will definitely tell him well, how could he forget such an important matter."


    He deliberately kept things secret, making Liang Xiaoxiao on the side very anxious, because from what he said, this matter is very important.


    But the important thing is, they know, but she doesn''t!


    "Jiang Shichen, don''t be fooled, just tell me." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily. She didn''t want to look for him, but now she can only look for him.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, sighed helplessly, and said leisurely: "Newcomers usually report at

 Chapter 430

    If this continues, when Liang Xiaoxiao comes back, she probably won''t see Bai Yu anymore.


    She lowered her head in boredom. Originally, she would have nothing to do after five o''clock, but Li Yalan dragged her to do body training. Her body was already good enough, so she didn''t want to do any more.


    In the end, she still couldn''t resist Li Yalan whispering in her ears like a fly, so she came to the physical training room and called Liang Xiaoxiao when she had time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao chuckled lightly, with dimples on the corner of her mouth: "Xiao Yu, listen to Li Yalan, she won''t harm you."


    She said firmly, after all, both of them are profitable, if Li Yalan wanted to harm Bai Yu, she would not drag her to the physical training room.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, at this moment, you can still laugh." Bai Yu stomped her feet angrily, and said with her mouth pursed angrily. She wanted Liang Xiaoxiao to comfort her, but her suggestion was to let her continue to listen to Li Yalan.


    She got angry when she thought about it, she wanted Liang Xiaoxiao to come back as her manager, and she didn''t want Li Yalan to be her manager, this was her most straightforward idea.


    Suddenly, her back felt cold, she turned around dully, her pupils widened, and looked at the person standing behind her: "You... When did you come?"


    Li Yalan looked at Bai Yu calmly, and said calmly, "I came the second your call was connected."


    Bai Yu smiled mischievously, at this moment, she suddenly had a thought, she wanted to run away, today she was squeezed so badly by Li Yalan that she was almost out of shape.


    She looked at Li Yalan wanting to cry, but she stretched out her hand and said coldly, "Give me the phone."


    "What?" Bai Yu looked at Li Yalan with puzzled eyes, what was she doing with her phone?


    Although she had doubts, she still handed the phone to Li Yalan. She couldn''t afford to mess with it, could she still hide it?


    "Thank you for your discipline. I believe Xiao Yu will remember you in the future." Liang Xiaoxiao said sincerely, with a smile on her lips.


    Li Yalan frowned coldly, she didn''t really like people saying polite words to her, so she looked at Bai Yu with meaningful eyes.


    Bai Yu was terrified by her stare, she backed away unobtrusively, and looked at Li Yalan with dodging eyes.


    "No, my training has started here, hang up." Li Yalan hung up the phone directly, and handed the phone to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was stunned for three seconds, then she came to her senses and said angrily, "You hung up on me, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    She wanted to make a phone call, but when she saw Li Yalan turned around and stared at her intently, she didn''t dare to move for a moment while holding the phone.


    She had no choice but to start physical training with Li Yalan, but she was very resistant in her heart, she didn''t want to stay with her.


    Staying with an iceberg beauty all day, and being wrong is always wrong, very strict, Bai Yu doesn''t like her very much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, Bai Yu still doesn''t know what the benefits are, just wait for a while.


    "Jiang Shichen? Why haven''t you left yet?" Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and found Jiang Shichen standing next to her. She patted her chest with lingering fear.


    People are scary, scary to death.


    Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, as if a flower was about to pop out, he said coldly: "The talk is over?"


    "I didn''t finish talking, it has something to do with you? Besides, it''s very impolite to listen to other people''s phone calls in private." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, fortunately she didn''t say anything related to him just now.


    She lowered her head and sorted out the documents on the table. She kept looking at Jiang Shichen''s figure from the corner of her eye. Why didn''t he leave? If he didn''t leave, she couldn''t leave either.


    Her neck was sore, but Jiang Shichen had no intention of leaving. She had to raise her head and said angrily, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "Wait for you to go together." Jiang Shichen said calmly, as if his feet were stuck, he stood still on the spot, refusing to move even a bit.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen a blank look speechlessly: "Can you stop being so naive and make me look down on you?"


    No matter what Jiang Shichen did, her heart was still calm, without any ripples.


    Jiang Shichen calmly stood on the spot, with a smile in the corner of his eyes: "I''m not childish, don''t you know very well?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao paused when she was arranging the documents, the knife on the side of the table slid down, quickly slid off the back of her hand, and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    "You can still be distracted at this time!" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s dull expression, he gave her an angrily look, and hurriedly walked towards the door.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses, she exclaimed: "This..."


    She only felt a little pain, and was stunned for a few seconds, then looked at the back of her hand again, a bloodstain was oozing out.


    The back of her hand was warm and sticky, and the smell of blood permeated the air, making her frown slightly.


    "Woman, what are you doing standing there!" Jiang Shichen yelled at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, why did she have such a long head.


    He saw that Liang Xiaoxiao was not walking in his direction, his eyes were full of doubts, and he walked to her side with the medicine box, his eyes were full of flames.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t you have a brain? Can''t you hear me?"


    "Listen to what you said, what''s the matter, you can''t die with this little blood." Liang Xiaoxiao became angry in an instant, and shouted at him angrily.


    The knife slipped, how would she know, this is clearly a sudden disaster, she wants to stop it, how can I stop it?


    It turned out to be good, Jiang Shichen scolded, and the fire in her heart kept rising.


    Jiang Shichen sneered, and said in a cold voice: "I can''t die, I don''t want to hear that Huanyu abused employees."


    "You..." Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop her anger. She clearly committed her crimes to her, and it wasn''t a serious matter, so he magnified the matter several times.


    Without even raising his eyelids, Jiang Shichen squatted beside Liang Xiaoxiao, and held her hand in front of him. He carefully wiped off the blood on the back of her hand with alcohol.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place for an instant, she didn''t expect Jiang Shichen to squat down and look at her wound with gentle eyes, she even saw the distress in his eyes.


    She must be dazzled, otherwise how could she see this.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again, only to find that Jiang Shichen was still gently wiping around her wound as before.


    "Your eyes are cramping?" Jiang Shichen raised his head and said coldly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao even forgot to blink her eyes, she said angrily: "Your eyes are cramped, could it be that you are still afraid that I will die in Huanyu, so you bandaged me?"


    "Hiss... Jiang Shichen, are you a man? You''re so mean." Liang Xiaoxiao gasped, and Jiang Shichen slammed the Band-Aid on her wound. She felt unprecedented pain, which must be on purpose.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently, and snorted coldly: "I''m not so insidious."


    He took his hand away indifferently, packed up the medicine box, and carried it in.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at his back angrily, wishing to make a big hole.


    He just clearly was discouraged, to vent his anger, but unfortunately she became the object of his discouragement.


    When Jiang Shichen came out, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickering non-stop: "Are you thinking about how to fight me back?"


    "How do you know?" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly covered her mouth, and looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, he was trying to trick her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily, how could he do this, he was simply too black-bellied.


    "Let''s go, unless you want to be embarrassed by the report after three days." Jiang Shichen said calmly, with a slight smile on his lips, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s fists were clenched and then loosened, and many thoughts had already flashed through her mind.


    She lowered her head and looked at the pile of documents and the notebooks she had written on the table. It would be troublesome for her to deal with it alone, but it would be faster if she had him.


    "Three chapters first, you can''t touch me, and you can''t force me to do things you don''t like. As for the last one that I didn''t think of, I''ll tell you when I think of it." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Jiang Shichen with a serious face.


    She didn''t expect to be eaten raw by someone and there would be no place to cry. Although Jiang Shichen was not such a person, it''s always good to be on guard.


    Jiang Shichen frowned tightly, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I promise you, can I go back now?"


    At this time, almost all the employees in the company had finished walking, Liang Xiaoxiao followed behind Jiang Shichen, walking calmly.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, and she was afraid of gossip?


    "There is no food at home, go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients." Jiang Shichen sat in the driver''s seat and said in a cold voice.


    Normally, he would not go home to cook. He was the only one in the huge villa, and a lifeless home was not considered a home.


    But now with Liang Xiaoxiao, it was different. Although he spent every day in the noise, he finally had someone to accompany him.


    The corners of his mouth curled up inadvertently, he was in a very happy mood now.


    "Then what are your morning ingredients?" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought about the morning breakfast. There were no ingredients in the refrigerator. How did he make it?


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like an idiot: "Does bread need vegetables?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it again, it was indeed the case, she was wrong in thinking.


    "I''m just asking casually." She put on her seat belt calmly, staring straight ahead.


    The corners of Jiang Shichen''s mouth raised a nice curve, he remained silent, started the engine, and the car slowly drove away from Huanyu Group.


    A figure came out from the Huanyu Group, her sharp eyes stared at the leaving car, and anger and bloodlust flashed in her eyes.


    "Go in together." Jiang Shichen said coldly, he would not allow Liang Xiaoxiao to stay in the car alone, he had already seen her thoughts.


    Just when Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say that she wouldn''t go in, Jiang Shichen said it first, and she looked at him with depressed eyes.


    Then, she changed her mind, Jiang Shichen would really choose something she didn''t like to eat, so she might as well go and see by herself.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was in the snack area, picking out snacks, when suddenly, a ball rolled down beside her.


    "Sister..." A glutinous voice rang in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears, she followed her gaze and saw a little boy standing where she was, looking at her timidly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, with a warm smile rippling from the corner of her mouth, she waved to the little boy.


    "Little brother, come here." She said softly, with a smile on her brow.


    The little boy hesitated for a while, then took a step cautiously, approaching Liang Xiaoxiao.


    She picked up the ball on the ground, and looked at the boy who could only reach his head and thighs, with a round face that made people want to kiss him.


    She stuffed the ball into the little boy''s hand: "This is your ball, take it, don''t lose it again."


    The little boy hugged the ball tightly and said weakly, "Thank you!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to touch his head, but he avoided it. She retracted her hand in embarrassment, and said calmly, "Little brother, where are your parents?"


    She glanced around, but did not find his parents, doubts flashed in her eyes.


    "Little Wang Siyu, your parents are waiting for you at the exit, please go to the exit." A gentle voice suddenly sounded on the radio, everyone was stunned for a second, and then continued to browse the supermarket.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the stiff little boy, she smiled leisurely, walked to his side, and held his shoulder: "Sister will take you to find mom and dad, don''t be afraid, sister is not a bad person."


    Struggling and entanglement flashed in the little boy''s eyes, but he finally nodded.

 Chapter 431

    She held the little boy''s hand, his palm was sweating, and his timid eyes kept looking at her. She saw it, but didn''t speak.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took the little boy to the exit, and when he saw his parents, he rushed over and threw himself into their arms, letting them hold him in their arms.


    The little brother whispered a few words in his parents'' ears, and the parents walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao and said sincerely, "Little girl, thank you for sending Siyu here."


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s easy, but you have to see him, children like to move."


    The parents nodded again and again. After this incident, they will definitely not be so careless again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched them leave with smiling eyes, but when she turned around, she found Jiang Shichen standing in front of her with two bags of things.


    "You bought so much?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in astonishment. It was a large shopping bag. How many ingredients did he have to buy? When she took a closer look, most of them were snacks and fruits.


    Jiang Shichen watched the pair of family members leave, and said meaningfully: "Your mother''s love is overflowing."


    "Jiang Shichen!" Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen, what does it mean to have a mother''s love overflowing, she is called helping others, how come his taste has changed.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t explain too much, and walked towards the car with his things, and put them all in the trunk. At this moment, Liang Xiaoxiao was already in the car.


    He turned his head and said calmly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you dare to admit that the way you looked at the little boy just now was not pampering, and you also want such a cute child, right?"


    "You''re really wide-ranging." Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly, said these words in a cold voice, and looked over with indifferent eyes.


    Does Jiang Shichen need to care about what she does?


    Whoever he claimed to be to her was someone she hated.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t seem to have heard what Liang Xiaoxiao said, and the corners of his mouth twitched lightly.


    When he got home, it was already six o''clock. Jiang Shichen brought all the ingredients into the kitchen, and then he didn''t care about it, and went straight upstairs.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her empty stomach, she hadn''t eaten all day, so she sang to her "Empty City Strategies".


    She rolled up her sleeves and looked at the ingredients with calm eyes. Only when she was full could she have the strength to do things.


    She skillfully scraped off the fish scales and disemboweled her. What she was going to cook today was sauerkraut fish. When she thought about it, her mouth drooled. She was really hungry and greedy.


    Jingle Bell--


    She looked suspiciously at the door, who could it be at this time?


    She washed the stain off her hands, and the doorbell kept ringing.


    Jiang Shichen went to the study room, but he didn''t hear the doorbell ring. This time, Liang Xiaoxiao had already reached the iron gate, her eyes were full of puzzlement.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are indeed here!" Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with fiery eyes, wishing to tear her apart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows lightly, her words were full of disdain: "This has something to do with you?"


    After she said this, she walked to the side, not intending to pay attention to Bai Xue.


    Since what happened last time, she hasn''t had time to look for Bai Xue. She dares to come to her. Isn''t she afraid of being exposed?


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, stop!" Bai Xue shouted angrily at Liang Xiaoxiao, but she still walked forward as if she didn''t hear her.


    Bai Xue stamped her feet angrily, wishing to catch Liang Xiaoxiao in front of her immediately, she suddenly yelled: "You don''t want to know the chip?"


    Sure enough, Liang Xiaoxiao stood still, turned around and looked at Bai Xue with her dark eyes, and walked to her side with heavy steps.


    Across a screen, Bai Xue could feel Liang Xiaoxiao''s anger, but thinking of the next thing, she had to go in.


    "Where is the chip?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked directly without any extra nonsense.


    The chip was a heart problem for her, like a bomb that might explode at any time, and it was around her, she had to guard against it, and the only one who knew about the chip was Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue sneered, and said coldly: "If you let me in, I''ll tell you."


    "You want to lie to me? Bai Xue, you think yourself too smart, take out the chip, and I''ll let you in." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice was like ice in an ice cellar, bitingly cold.


    Bai Xue was stunned by Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, her eyes were full of anger and evil, as if she was about to swallow her alive.


    She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, and said in a cold voice: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you must have overestimated me. Who do you think you are? Now Shi Chen is only temporarily confused by you. When he doesn''t want it, you just wait cry."


    Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to hear a big joke, there was no possibility between her and Jiang Shichen, but Bai Xue was thinking far ahead.


    "Yeah, I''m his new love, but what about you? Not even the old love, if you don''t have a chip, then you can go back." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice became more and more cold, except that Jiang Shichen disgusted her, and Bai Xue made her feel disgusted.


    If it wasn''t for the chip, the last person she wanted to see would be Bai Xue.


    Why is there such a big gap between Bai Yu and Bai Xue? One is kind and the other is scheming. The contrast is too great for her to accept.


    Bai Xue was poked into a pain point, she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, was she looking for her pain point on purpose?


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you..."


    Bai Xue''s fingers trembled slightly, and she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, she clearly poked her pain point on purpose.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue who was running away calmly, as if she didn''t know anything, she stared directly at her.


    "What about me, I''m fine, please leave now." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, she was sure that Bai Xue didn''t have a chip on her body.


    If she had a chip on her body, this would definitely not be the case. She was just trying to delay time so that she could lower her vigilance.


    Bai Xue was penetrated by Liang Xiaoxiao, she turned her head to the side in embarrassment, and said in a cold voice: "I said, I want to go in and find Jiang Shichen, you are not him, why should you make the decision, not to mention, you are not here master."


    After hearing what Bai Xue said, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale instantly. She was right, she was indeed not the owner of this villa.


    Yup! She is not from this villa, why should she live here, and then be attacked by other people''s words.


    "I''ll go find him, you wait here." Liang Xiaoxiao glanced coldly at Bai Xue, turned around and walked inside.


    She didn''t know that Jiang Shichen''s consent had to be obtained to open the iron door. If she knew, she wouldn''t waste her time talking so much with Bai Xue.


    She knocked on Jiang Shichen''s study room, but there was no sound. She opened the door and saw that he was leaning over the desk and looking at the documents, with a look of concentration.


    She hesitated for a moment, wondering if she should tell him this.


    "The fish is ready?" Jiang Shichen said calmly without even raising his eyelids.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought she was hallucinating, so she walked into Jiang Shichen''s side. He suddenly raised his head, his eyes met, and he was silent.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said in a gentle voice, "I ask you, is the fish ready?"


    "No, Jiang Shichen, I want to tell you something." Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, her fish had not been cooked yet after it was cut open and marinated.


    Jiang Shichen looked at her calmly: "I''m hungry."


    "Jiang Shichen, let''s not talk about this for now, shall we? I have something more important to tell you." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and let it out slowly.


    She also wanted to know Jiang Shichen''s attitude towards Bai Xue, maybe it was something in her heart, she just couldn''t understand Bai Xue.


    Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao, his face turned cold, and he said displeasedly: "I''m hungry, and when I''m hungry, I won''t have the strength, and if I don''t have the strength, I won''t be able to teach you analysis, and I won''t be able to teach you analysis. You will be embarrassed in three days, you will be embarrassed..."


    "Stop it, I''ll go and cook!" Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen depressedly, he really had a thick skin, and he said something that was obviously impossible was a very possible thing.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly as he watched her disappear into the study.


    He casually walked to the window and looked at the figure outside the iron gate, his pupils constricted and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty smiles.


    It''s okay to offend anyone, but just don''t offend him.


    "How did I forget about this?" Liang Xiaoxiao slapped her forehead fiercely, and said angrily, she saw Bai Xue still standing outside the iron gate through the window, and she sighed helplessly.


    Originally, he planned to let Jiang Shichen open the door, but she got himself in. He clearly didn''t want Bai Xue to come in?


    Can she understand it this way? But aren''t they childhood sweethearts? He is so cruel?


    "What did you forget?" Jiang Shichen''s magnetic and hoarse voice rang in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head with lingering fear, and saw Jiang Shichen standing behind her, she clenched her fists angrily: "Can you stop being so startled, it''s very scary."


    As if Jiang Shichen didn''t hear this sentence, he said coldly, "What did you forget?"


    "Jiang Shichen, look outside the iron gate, is there someone standing there?" Liang Xiaoxiao pointed to Bai Xue outside the iron gate, it was already evening, when the wind blew, Bai Xue hugged her tightly.


    She kept breathing out of her mouth, how could she be so cold?


    Her angry eyes looked at the lights in the villa. Liang Xiaoxiao definitely didn''t tell Jiang Shichen about her, otherwise why would she stand here for so long?


    She blamed Liang Xiaoxiao for all her faults, she was the one who took Jiang Shichen away, and everything was her fault.


    Jiang Shichen followed Liang Xiaoxiao''s line of sight, with a playful flash in his eyes, and calmly frowned: "Is there someone? Where is the person? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in disbelief, is he blind?


    Bai Xue was wearing a yellow dress, such a conspicuous color, he didn''t even see it?


    "How could you not see it? You follow me outside to take a closer look." Liang Xiaoxiao took Jiang Shichen''s hand after speaking, and hurriedly walked outside.


    She pulled Jiang Shichen''s hand vigorously, but she couldn''t move him no matter what, a look of sadness floated on her brows: "Why don''t you leave?"


    Jiang Shichen stood where he was, and said proudly, "I''m hungry and I don''t have the strength."


    "Is this a reason? Just take a look and come back." Liang Xiaoxiao puffed her cheeks angrily, and said to Jiang Shichen angrily.


    At this time, he is like a child who can''t eat candy. If she doesn''t agree to cook for him, he will immediately act like a rogue.


    Liang Xiaoxiao helped her forehead helplessly, where did the aloof Jiang Shichen go?


    "Jiang Shichen, just take a look, how about it?" Liang Xiaoxiao coaxed and lied, but still failed to convince Jiang Shichen to go out.


    He stood there calmly, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen, did he really not see it or did he pretend not to see it?


    She believed the latter, he deliberately did not see Bai Xue.


    But what is the reason for this?


    She shook her head, these things have nothing to do with her, so why should she care so much.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m hungry..." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao pitifully, making the corners of her eyes twitch violently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "Wait a while, I''ll cook."


    Jiang Shichen stood there like a wooden man, staring at the busy Liang Xiaoxiao with affectionate eyes.


    With Liang Xiaoxiao, the villa is no longer so lonely, and a little more angry. His original decision was right.


    "Jiang Shichen, can you stop looking at me? I''m flustered." Liang Xiaoxiao cut a carrot in her hand and looked at him in fear.


    He looked like he was going to eat people, and it was as if he had stared out two holes in her back.

 Chapter 432

    Did he know that the time when he was deep in thought was the most charming but also the most dangerous time.


    Once he was unhappy, just a thought would make people feel miserable, but Liang Xiaoxiao felt like she was thrown into the frying pan and fried again.


    "Hurry up, I''m so hungry that my chest is sticking to my back, if you don''t want to report..." Jiang Shichen didn''t say what he said next, he believed that Liang Xiaoxiao would understand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen angrily, and he threatened her with this matter, the key point was that she had no room to resist.


    "I''m ashamed. It''s because you, the president, haven''t been cultivated well, and you can''t escape the relationship." Liang Xiaoxiao said depressedly. She was not from Huanyu. When she entered Huanyu, she was required to produce an excellent job in three days. The analysis report can''t be done by another person.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows coldly, thinking about the feasibility of what she said, he said leisurely: "You are right, then you have to speed up cooking."


    After Liang Xiaoxiao heard this sentence, the knife almost cut her finger, she gritted her teeth angrily, Jiang Shichen was definitely sent to anger her.


    All the bad things happened to her, who did she provoke?


    Liang Xiaoxiao intentionally added a lot of chili peppers to the pickled fish, she smiled coldly, whoever made him so proud would be flattered to see.


    Not long after, Liang Xiaoxiao cooked all the dishes, pickled fish, sweet and sour pork ribs, braised chicken nuggets, and three delicacies soup.


    "The appearance is good, but I don''t know how it tastes." Jiang Shichen sat elegantly at the dining table and said in a cold voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put down the last bowl of soup and gave him an annoyed look, he must be hurting her.


    "If you don''t want to eat it, then don''t eat it." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily. She spent so much time cooking a large table of dishes, but in the end she got such an answer from Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen quickly stuffed a piece of pickled fish into his mouth, his eyes were on fire, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily.


    "How is it? It''s delicious!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at his chopsticks full of red oil, she smiled leisurely, she didn''t dare to pick up the pickled fish herself, but he ate it vigorously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pushed the sauerkraut fish with a bowl of chili in front of Jiang Shichen: "Seeing that you like it so much, then eat more, you''re welcome."


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled triumphantly, who made him play tricks on her all the time before.


    She is called an eye for an eye, an eye for an eye, and she cannot be bullied casually.


    Jiang Shichen frowned so tightly that he could kill a fly. He concentrated on eating the fish with pickled cabbage, his forehead was dripping with sweat, and even the hands holding the chopsticks were trembling slightly.


    "Jiang Shichen, is it so delicious?" She watched him almost finish a bowl of pickled fish, how did he do it?


    Could it be that he really likes spicy and hot and sour fish so much?


    Jiang Shichen raised his head, smiled slightly, and said heartily, "It''s delicious, but it''s far worse than my cooking skills."


    Liang Xiaoxiao fell silent for a moment, lowered her head angrily and ate the rice in the bowl, she took back what she had just cared about and cared about him kindly, but in the end she laughed instead.


    She decided that she would never care about him again. Since good intentions are not rewarded, why should she do some useless work.


    Jiang Shichen put down the bowl and chopsticks, and said calmly, "I''m done eating, I''m going out for a walk."


    What? walk!


    Liang Xiaoxiao immediately thought of Bai Xue, and she also hurriedly put down the bowl and chopsticks, pretending to be calm and said: "I''ll go with you, I ate too much, just in time to digest."


    From the corner of his eye, Jiang Shichen glanced at the almost untouched food in front of her. He frowned slightly but didn''t say much, and nodded lightly.


    She raised her small face and looked at Jiang Shichen with shining eyes. She didn''t expect that this time, he agreed so easily and happily.


    Jiang Shichen put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked leisurely in the back garden.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have the slightest intention to look at the flowers. Her heart was always on Bai Xue outside the iron gate. Two hours had passed, so she should be leaving, right?


    "Xiaoxiao, tell me what''s the matter." Jiang Shichen walked beside her and said in a cold voice.


    She only thinks about others, not herself. I don''t know whether to call her stupid or stupid.


    Liang Xiaoxiao exclaimed, she looked at Jiang Shichen beside her in shock: "I...I''m fine."


    "Liar woman." Jiang Shichen walked on his own, towards the door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed behind Jiang Shichen, watching him walk towards the gate, she looked at his back in astonishment, it turned out that he knew about it early on.


    He knew it, she knocked her head, and said angrily: "I think I''m the stupidest person, and I''m being played around by him."


    She followed Jiang Shichen''s pace, her eyes rolled around, wondering if Bai Xue was still waiting here at this time?


    "Can you have eyes and not look at the road?" Jiang Shichen turned his head and said helplessly, but he liked her throwing himself into his arms.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses, her hands actually hugged his muscular waist, her face blushed suddenly, reaching her neck, and she said weakly: "I''m just thinking about something, who told you not to remind me."


    She raised her head angrily, looked at him with her eyes, bumped into his deep eyes, and deeply attracted her in.


    Bai Xue bit her lips tightly, the distance was too far, she couldn''t look at them clearly, seeing their intimacy, her eyes were red and mad with jealousy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao!


    Bai Xue shouted angrily every word, she is the person she hates the most, not one of them.


    "Shichen..." Baixue watched Jiang Shichen slowly walking towards her, and she immediately changed into a look of pity for me, looking at her beloved with tears in her eyes.


    Disgust flashed in Jiang Shichen''s eyes, and he said coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    "Of course I came to look for you, Shi Chen, can I go in first?" Bai Xue felt that her leg was about to break, she had been waiting here, but luckily she got him.


    He looked at the iron door with cold eyes, pressed the button in his hand, and the iron door opened slowly. Bai Xue staggered a few steps and fell into Jiang Shichen''s embrace.


    She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with her proud eyes, and raised the corners of her lips provocatively. Jiang Shichen still had her in his heart, and she must have not informed her before, otherwise he wouldn''t have kept her waiting for so long.


    "You smell really bad of inferior perfume." Jiang Shichen said bluntly and indifferently, and decisively pushed away Bai Xue who was lying in his arms.


    Bai Xue''s face turned pale in an instant, her lips turned pale, and she stood on the ground and looked at Jiang Shichen precariously. This is a famous brand perfume, so in his eyes is it a low-quality perfume?


    puff--


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled unabashedly, before Bai Xue was showing off her power, but now she can''t help but twitch her tail and talk.


    She looked at Bai Xue''s deflated look, and she felt very happy. She didn''t provoke others, but they provoked her actively. She was not a soft persimmon.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you!" Bai Xue pointed at Liang Xiaoxiao, gritted her teeth and looked at her flamboyant face, wishing to step forward and tear it apart.


    Even Liang Xiaoxiao dared to laugh at her, she turned her eyes to Jiang Shichen for help.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Xue with displeasure: "I''m allergic to low-quality perfume, Xiaoxiao, you have perfume in your room, give her a bottle."


    Not only Bai Xue, but even Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned in place. What Jiang Shichen said had a deep meaning, which made people think about it.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen in astonishment, what was he talking about just now, was she hallucinating?


    "Shi Chen..." Bai Xue called out his name regretfully, only to see him raise his head and glance at her indifferently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked in front of Jiang Shichen angrily: "Jiang Shichen, you are going too far, don''t get me involved in the matter between you and Bai Xue."


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows amusedly, with a smile on his brows: "Tell me, what do I have to do with her?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless when asked, how did she know what was going on between them, and she was not their childhood sweetheart.


    "In short, you can tell her whatever you want, but don''t get involved with me." Liang Xiaoxiao regretted letting Jiang Shichen come out. Did he come out to provoke a war on purpose?


    She clearly felt her back, and there was a piercing light staring at her with resentment and jealousy.


    Jiang Shichen was admitting in a disguised form that she, Liang Xiaoxiao, was already the hostess of this villa, which made both of them feel broken.


    "Shi Chen, what''s going on here?" Bai Xue asked in disbelief, her eyes were full of puzzlement, he must have said something wrong, it must be.


    How long have they known each other, only a few months, Jiang Shichen will not fall in love with her so easily.


    She didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe that Jiang Shichen would fall in love with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Xue coldly: "I speak so clearly, don''t you understand?"


    Understand, how could she not understand, but it was because she understood so well that she wanted to ask the bottom line, because she did not believe such a thing would happen.


    With a wry smile spreading from the corner of Bai Xue''s mouth, she froze in place for a while, and desolation climbed onto her face.


    "Nothing, just go out, outsiders are not welcome here." Jiang Shichen said coldly.


    Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao unwillingly, she was afraid that if she said one more word, she might not even be able to see Jiang Shichen''s face in the future, but she couldn''t be reconciled if she couldn''t.


    A bloodthirsty smile curled up on the corner of her mouth, she walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and whispered a few words softly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face darkened instantly, and she stared at her coldly: "Bai Xue, what exactly do you want!"


    "Nothing, Liang Xiaoxiao, remember, you will regret that you treated me like this." Bai Xue put all the blame on her, and smiled sinisterly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to be tightly squeezed by two hands, making her breathless.


    Bai Xue''s eyes were full of love, she walked in front of Jiang Shichen, and looked at him with loving eyes, no matter how he treated him, she still loved him.


    Because love turns into hatred, this matter may be far away, or it may come soon, it all depends on Jiang Shichen''s attitude towards her.

 Chapter 433

    Her eyes were full of unwillingness and jealousy, how could Liang Xiaoxiao be liked by Jiang Shichen, and she had been with him for many years, even a look was so stingy.


    "Do you want me to invite you out?" Jiang Shichen''s frosty voice sounded, and he looked at Bai Xue with indifferent eyes, burning her eyes.


    Bai Xue''s eyes are full of loneliness and pain. Now, does he already hate her so much?


    She stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with warning eyes, turned around and walked out of the villa mercilessly.


    "You guys!" The moment Bai Xue walked out of the gate, the iron gate was closed instantly, she turned around and saw that the iron gate was closed, she squeezed her fingers tightly, it was an insult to her.


    Even if you don''t want to see her, you don''t have to make it so obvious and unfeeling, only Jiang Shichen can do it, but who made her like him, everything about him, she loves so crazily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her back to Bai Xue, looked at Jiang Shichen with a serious face beside her, and said mockingly: "You are really heartless."


    Jiang Shichen said coldly: "Don''t tell me you want me to invite her in, and let her bully you recklessly?"


    He is not a good person, and he doesn''t care about Bai Xue''s feelings for him. He only has Liang Xiaoxiao in his eyes, and no one can move him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her mouth and kept silent, she didn''t know how to answer the conversation, no matter how much she said, he would stop her.


    Silence is golden, it is better for her to keep silent.


    "Actually, Bai Xue is quite pitiful." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, which happened to be heard by the sharp-eared Jiang Shichen.


    He frowned, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with cold eyes: "Do you think Bai Xue is pitiful?"


    "Did you hear me wrong? I didn''t say anything." After Liang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly walked towards the room. He probably wouldn''t understand after explaining to Jiang Shichen for a long time.


    Since he didn''t understand, she wouldn''t bother to explain so much.


    She walked into the room and took out the documents and materials. She sighed leisurely, and there were still ten pages of content, one head and two big.


    Sure enough, the people who came out of Huanyu are the elite among the elites, and one person can be worth half of the company.


    A rookie like her can''t be ranked at all, and I don''t know what method Jiang Shichen used to make the elites willing to stay in Huanyu and actively work for him.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Jiang Shichen walked in and saw that Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was almost wrinkled together, he couldn''t help but chuckled.


    When he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s melancholy side face, he felt very happy. Whenever he saw her, no matter how irritating things were, he would sweep them away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at Jiang Shichen, and said helplessly: "There are still three days left, I haven''t even finished the analysis, and I will definitely be embarrassed when I report."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not here." Jiang Shichen said naturally, with a slight smile on his lips.


    "It''s because of you that I find it very difficult. If it weren''t for you, would I be able to enter Huanyu? Can I make a report? Don''t abuse your personal power when the time comes. I know how much I have." Liang Xiaoxiao finished complaining. He stared at him with warning eyes.


    If she knew that Jiang Shichen was abusing his personal power to help her, she would just turn around and leave.


    This is a matter of dignity, which should not be trampled on by anyone.


    Displeasure flashed across Jiang Shichen''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "You think me so dirty?"


    "It''s not embarrassing, it''s just that I''ve lost face for you, and you can''t stand it." Liang Xiaoxiao said softly, she was not afraid, what if someone deliberately picked on him.


    Jiang Shichen smiled dismissively, and said willfully: "Could it be that they still want to drag me down and take over? My face is already thick enough."


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently. He hurt others badly, and he hurt himself unambiguously.


    "I admire you. In order not to lose face for you, can you answer my doubts for me now?" Liang Xiaoxiao waved her hands helplessly. She had to analyze these documents within two days and compile them on the third day.


    "Yes, but what I want to remind you is that this is your business, and I''m just helping you." Jiang Shichen said calmly, pulling aside the chair beside Liang Xiaoxiao and sitting next to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Who made her so lucky to get the most difficult question.


    If there is no one to help her, it is estimated that she will only be embarrassed when she goes up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao cast a blank glance at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, he is a guy who specializes in tearing things down.


    She took a deep breath, with a smile on her face, and said calmly, "Thank you, President, for your advice."


    Jiang Shichen nodded his head in satisfaction, and the corner of his mouth raised a curve, which made people want to beat him up.


    "Come here." There was a touch of gentleness in Jiang Shichen''s words, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with a confused face, not knowing what he was going to do again.


    It is said that a woman''s mind is difficult to guess, but the one in front of her is the most difficult to guess, and she has no idea what he is thinking.


    Jiang Shichen frowned tightly, and said in a cold voice: "Sit over, one meter away from me, are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao dumbfounded, she was too defensive against him, which made him helpless.


    He doesn''t look scary, why would she hate him? He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Then let''s talk about it first, you are not allowed to touch me, or you will feel better." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, if he took advantage of her, she would definitely hate him.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, fixed his deep eyes on her beautiful eyes, and nodded: "I''m not interested in your shriveled figure."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned on the spot, and the next second, she glared at him angrily, as if she was going to stare him out of a hole.


    Even if she was not in good shape, Jiang Shichen would not be allowed to insult her like this, it was simply unbearable.


    "Jiang Shichen!" Liang Xiaoxiao pronounced his name clearly word by word, looking at him with cold eyes like poisonous snakes, what he said was too flattering.


    "Xiaoxiao, I know you like my name, and you don''t mind calling it a few more times." Jiang Shichen wrapped his arms around his hands leisurely, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao leisurely, without being affected by her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao staggered and almost fell over. She had seen thick-skinned people before, but she had never seen such thick-skinned people.


    She sat down on the stool angrily, squinted slightly, and looked at Jiang Shichen vigilantly.


    "Analyzing the economic aspect, you see, Huanyu''s economy is rising in a straight line, but there is also a drawback..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao listened to Jiang Shichen''s explanation, and kept nodding her head, as if the clouds had been pushed away to see the sun again, with a clear order. Seeing him talking endlessly, her eyes were full of respect, his No matter how long the brain is, every step is calculated very carefully, leaving no chance for competitors to breathe.


    boom--


    "What are you thinking about? You''re so absorbed in your thoughts, do you know where I''m going?" Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao seriously with a straight face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and rubbed her head embarrassingly: "I don''t know, tell me."


    "Analyze the rest yourself, I''ll check later." Jiang Shichen stood up and said coldly.


    He couldn''t keep telling her that theory was more important than practice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen depressedly, and looked at his leaving back, she pursed her lips, he really planned to let her analyze here alone.


    She looked at him who hadn''t come back for a long time, and she knew that this time he was telling the truth.


    Isn''t it just one file? She still didn''t believe it, she was worse than Jiang Shichen.


    It wasn''t until she analyzed it herself that she discovered that everyone''s brain structure is different. She made a few circles on the spot, but still couldn''t get to the original point.


    She sighed helplessly, she had to pull herself together, before that time, being looked down upon by Jiang Shichen was the most distressing thing for her.


    "No, I can''t let him look down on me." Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly and said angrily, she must not let him look down on her. Although her ability is not as good as his, she is still very good.


    Jiang Shichen stood at the door, looking at the angry Liang Xiaoxiao, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, it was a good thing that she had such fighting spirit.


    His lips were pursed into a straight line, with sweat dripping from his forehead, he leaned on the wall and walked slowly towards his room.


    He rummaged through the box, but still couldn''t find what he wanted, he sighed helplessly, who made him eat chili peppers to death.


    "Jiang Shichen, are you there?" Liang Xiaoxiao knocked on the door, but did not hear any response. She looked at the door with confused eyes, isn''t he there?


    But if not, where would he be?


    She opened the door cautiously, looked at Jiang Shichen sitting at the desk calmly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly.


    "Have you finished your analysis?" Jiang Shichen asked coldly, raised his head, and looked at her with cold eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed hard, she didn''t analyze at all, because she was stuck in one place.


    She spread her hands helplessly, and said leisurely: "No, but I want to ask you a question."


    Jiang Shichen stared at her with deep eyes, and said leisurely: "Questions? Xiaoxiao, I think you have a lot of questions."


    She froze in place for a moment, not knowing how to react.


    After she was stunned for a few seconds, she looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, what did he mean by that?


    "Jiang Shichen, tell me clearly what you mean." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, her eyes were full of flames, wishing to burn him out of two holes.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes: "Xiaoxiao, come here."


    He clenched his fists tightly, and the sweat in his palms grew more and more. He really wanted to fall asleep, but he knew that he couldn''t.


    At least not now, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, causing Liang Xiaoxiao who was walking towards him to stop immediately.


    "Jiang Shichen, can you stop laughing so creepily." Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen depressedly, his smile was simply too penetrating.


    Jiang Shichen stopped his smile, his gloomy face collapsed, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with cold eyes. Did she want him to treat her with a cold attitude?


    Liang Xiaoxiao patted her chest with lingering fear, this Jiang Shichen was the real him, with a sinister smile on his face, always feeling that something bad happened.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I really don''t know what''s going on in your mind." Jiang Shichen said coldly, his slender finger joints turned white.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly stiff, she was thinking normally, could it be that she was thinking abnormally?


    She walked up to him and patted the document on Jiang Shichen''s desk: "Please help me look at this, I''m stuck here."


    She couldn''t figure it out, and after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure out what the problem was, so she had no choice but to come to Jiang Shichen.


    Who made Jiang Shichen the president of Huanyu Group, and he also came up with this method.


    Jiang Shichen finished Liang Xiaoxiao''s document calmly, his eyes swept over, and he said leisurely: "It''s so simple, you can''t even figure it out?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt instantly crushed by her IQ, and she looked at Jiang Shichen angrily.


    simple question? From her point of view, it seemed like a super world problem, how to get to him became a simple problem.


    She thought about it for a while, after all, it was Jiang Shichen who came up with the solution, so it was naturally very simple in his eyes.


    "If I figured it out, would I still come to you?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. If she figured it out, she wouldn''t come to Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows slightly, and said coldly: "You continue to explain, if you really don''t understand, come ask me again."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded, did she understand?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t figure it out, so she had no way to find Jiang Shichen.


    result¡­¡­

 Chapter 434

    It''s good now, instead, she has become a person who doesn''t use her brain, who only finds Jiang Shichen to solve problems.


    She angrily picked up the documents on the desktop, and said in a cold voice: "I will never come to you again."


    With his attitude, it would be meaningless for her to seek him out.


    She hugged the file in her arms, turned around and walked out quickly.


    boom--


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought that something on the ground had fallen, but she didn''t take it seriously, and walked outside calmly.


    She doesn''t care about Jiang Shichen now, who made him piss her off.


    "Why do you feel something is wrong?" Liang Xiaoxiao stood on the spot, looking at the distance calmly, she raised her head helplessly, maybe she was thinking too much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she spread out the document, and sighed leisurely, she didn''t know how to analyze it at all, could it be possible to let her go to Jiang Shichen again?


    When she thought of this, she shook her head violently and said angrily, "I won''t go to him."


    She sat on the sofa angrily, staring at the ceiling, she scratched her hair in annoyance, she should have stayed for one more minute, otherwise she really had no choice.


    "Zhou Hong, are you busy?" Liang Xiaoxiao dialed Zhou Hong''s phone number, now she can only rely on him, if he doesn''t even know, she really has nothing to do.


    Zhou Hong looked at the phone screen excitedly, quickly connected the phone, and the ecstatic voice sounded: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t have one, what''s wrong?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that she was saved this time.


    She said in a panic: "Zhou Hong, do you still remember the documents you gave me yesterday? I have encountered some problems now, can you help me solve them?"


    Zhou Hong frowned tightly, looking at the meeting that was about to start in ten minutes, he said deeply: "Xiaoxiao, you speak first, and I will straighten it out for you as quickly as possible."


    He doesn''t have much time now, so he can only help her as much as he can.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave a big thank you, she knew that Zhou Hong''s time was very tight, and it was hard for him to squeeze out this time.


    She told the general situation, held her breath tightly, and listened to Zhou Hong''s answer.


    Zhou Hong frowned, and smiled helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, maybe I can''t help you. Only the president knows what you want to ask."


    He also analyzed this document, and got stuck in the middle. He once asked Jiang Shichen, but he deliberately kept it secret. As time passed, he also forgot about it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao choked for words, and smiled embarrassingly: "It''s okay, I''ll just ask him myself."


    Zhou Hong gave a faint grace, and asked casually, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I just finished eating. The pickled fish that I made today was delicious, but Jiang Shichen ate all of it. It''s so spicy. I don''t know how he ate it." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of doubts. She looked at the fish floating on it. The red oil, he was able to eat it without changing his face, his courage is commendable.


    Zhou Hong only heard the latter sentence, and he said in shock: "Xiaoxiao, what did you just say?"


    "I said the fish with pickled cabbage I cooked was delicious." Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders relaxedly, but thinking of going to Jiang Shichen again later, her mood suddenly turned bad.


    "No, it''s not this sentence. You said that the pickled fish is very spicy? Did the CEO finish it?" Zhou Hong said dumbfounded, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded calmly, and said calmly, "Yes, is there any problem?"


    She was just cooking, why did Zhou Hong look like he was facing a crisis.


    Seeing that the time was running out, Zhou Hong said angrily: "Xiaoxiao, you have caused a big disaster this time, you should go and see the president first, you must be quick."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone, his face was full of anxiety, what should we do now.


    He couldn''t rush back, this was the first time he showed a flustered expression, and stepped into the conference hall anxiously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the blacked-out phone screen in confusion, Zhou Hong asked her to see Jiang Shichen?


    And also with the fastest speed, is this what happened?


    She shook her head, got up, walked to the table and sat down, looking at the pile of documents, she rubbed her fluffy hair, which became more and more messy.


    "Let''s go and have a look, who asked me to be instructed by Zhou Hong." Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, and said with a hearty mouth, and when she was about to see Jiang Shichen again, she lowered her head depressedly.


    This time it was her who helped Zhou Hong, she thought in her heart, and walked towards the study with the documents in her hand.


    She knocked on the door, but Jiang Shichen''s voice did not come from inside. She narrowed her eyes slightly, opened the room, and saw him sleeping on the table.


    She walked in front of him with a glance, and called softly: "Jiang Shichen...Jiang Shichen..."


    Jiang Shichen didn''t respond. She poked his arm but didn''t see any reaction from him.


    She walked around him suspiciously, her eyes locked on his forehead and pale lips, she looked at him in surprise, and carefully helped him onto the armchair.


    "Jiang Shichen, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." She touched his arm, which was sticky and covered with sweat.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took out a tissue and gently wiped the sweat off his body, what''s wrong with him?


    She quickly dialed the emergency number on her mobile phone, and looked at him worriedly. She was not doing well before, but how did she become like this after a while.


    She looked at his shirt soaked, her eyes were full of panic, he didn''t want to scare her.


    Jiang Shichen was sent to the hospital, and Liang Xiaoxiao watched him in worry as he was sent to the emergency room. She kept circling in circles, looking at him, feeling very serious.


    If something really happened to him, she would definitely fall into self-blame.


    "Jiang Shichen, you must be safe." Although she hated him, she was not so on guard against him at this dangerous moment.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around in circles, her mind was full of worries about Jiang Shichen.


    She watched the red light in the emergency room gradually go out, she walked quickly to the door beside her, and said worriedly: "Doctor, how is he?"


    "Chili is allergic, just take care of it. Remember, you must not eat chili." The doctor reminded him that he must not let him eat chili.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, fearing that the doctor would keep grabbing her.


    She suddenly realized that it turned out that Jiang Shichen couldn''t eat spicy food, so he even ate a bowl of pickled fish.


    Is it really okay for him to eat so much?


    "Jiang Shichen, you are really troublesome. You obviously can''t eat spicy food, but you still want to be brave." Liang Xiaoxiao cast a blank glance at Jiang Shichen who was on the hospital bed.


    Jiang Shichen still closed his eyes tightly, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    She reached out and squeezed his quilt tightly, and sighed leisurely.


    "You... When did you wake up?" Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed, her deep eyes fixed on Jiang Shichen''s handsome face.


    He wouldn''t have heard what she said before, would he?


    Thinking of this, she wished she could find a hole in the ground to get into, so as to relieve her embarrassment.


    Jiang Shichen raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth: "When you said that I was brave, I couldn''t wake up. Are you very proud?"


    "You think too much, I don''t want to be embarrassed after three days." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, with a hint of worry floating between her brows.


    She thought that three days later, she would make a summary report, and her analysis hadn''t come out yet.


    There was always a slight smile on the corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth: "Xiaoxiao, your boiled fish with pickled vegetables is quite delicious."


    "What time is this, you still want to eat, why don''t you worry about your body." Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen an angry look. He is still sick, but he can still say this calmly.


    She really admired him enough, only to see him speak slowly: "It''s fine if you worry about it."


    Has she worried? The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently, so she wouldn''t worry about Jiang Shichen, there was no relationship between them.


    "Jiang Shichen, I have nothing to do with you. It''s better not to say these things in the future." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, she wished she could turn around and leave in the next second.


    But she knew that she couldn''t leave. Once she left, Jiang Shichen didn''t know how to talk about her outside, and she cooked the food.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows: "Xiaoxiao, you haven''t finished analyzing your documents yet."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in surprise, how did he know about this?


    "Go home, I don''t like hospitals just like you." Jiang Shichen calmly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    She hurriedly got out of bed to stop him, and said coldly: "You can''t leave yet, I''ll ask the doctor to examine you again."


    Jiang Shichen moved closer to Liang Xiaoxiao, and said ambiguously, "Xiaoxiao, are you worried about me?"


    "Who''s worried about you? Don''t think about it." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, and looked at Jiang Shichen coldly. He must be too narcissistic.


    Jiang Shichen was still in a good mood, and smiled gracefully: "I thought you were worried about me, but I don''t have any problems now, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    "I said I wasn''t worried about you. If I had known, I would have let you eat more chili peppers, and let you lie in the hospital for half a month." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, if she had known, she would not have sent him to the hospital.


    "Are you willing?" Jiang Shichen smiled leisurely, with a deep smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Who can''t bear it, believe it or not, I''ll grab a handful of chili immediately and let you eat it face to face."


    She doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Shichen at all now, and every time she can step on her bottom line, she can''t stand it.


    Jiang Shichen laughed heartily: "Okay, Xiaoxiao, you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Joke flashed in his eyes, and his deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face. He knew that she wouldn''t dare.


    For some reason, he just had a firm intuition that she would not do this, and he didn''t know where this confidence came from.


    Liang Xiaoxiao spread her hands helplessly, and said depressedly: "I really lost to you."


    Indeed, she didn''t dare, she would never buy peppers again, and she didn''t want to see Jiang Shichen lying dying on the hospital bed again, this was not what she wanted.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home, I''ll teach you how to analyze." Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, he was very happy now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave him a warning look, then called the doctor, and gave him a comprehensive examination again, and after confirming that he was really fine, she nodded her head reassuringly.


    "I said I''m fine, isn''t it fine now?" Jiang Shichen said calmly, lifted the quilt, and stood calmly in front of Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave him a blank look, and said coldly, "Shut up!"


    She doesn''t want to hear so much nonsense from him now, if he talks so much nonsense, she will just leave him alone.


    Jiang Shichen was obedient and obedient, without making another sound, he followed Liang Xiaoxiao like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a taxi, and it was already early morning when they returned to the villa.


    "You drank the medicine before going to bed, I''ll go back and rest first." Liang Xiaoxiao said wearily, she was really sleepy, and there were too many places to go in a day, which made her physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Xiaoxiao, you can make the breakfast tomorrow morning. I''m a sick patient now." Jiang Shichen said confidently, raising his eyebrows triumphantly, and a gleam of light burst out in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao staggered, and almost fell into the mud. She turned her head angrily, and that wry face appeared in front of her.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Be well-clothed and self-reliant."


    He is allergic to chili, but not handicapped.

 Chapter 435

    She resolutely ignored Jiang Shichen and walked towards the room calmly.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, pondered for a long time, and finally turned and left.


    He closed his eyes, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, it would be a good thing if he could continue like this with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t fall asleep because of tossing and turning, she sat up and looked at the ceiling helplessly, what should she do now.


    She is in a dilemma now, she doesn''t know what to do now, if she walks away, I''m sorry for her dignity, but if she doesn''t leave, staying one more day will be torture.


    The next day, Liang Xiaoxiao appeared in front of Jiang Shichen staring at a pair of panda eyes. Surprise flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    "Go to the company after eating." Jiang Shichen said coldly, wiping the oil stains on his fingers gracefully.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment while eating the toast, and raised her head in confusion: "Isn''t today the weekend? You have to go to work too?"


    "They don''t go to work, but you have to go to work, unless you don''t want to analyze the report..." Jiang Shichen smiled jokingly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly and looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. He must have done it on purpose, definitely.


    Report, report, her mind is full of reports now, she really wants to be the shopkeeper, so she just yelled, and she quit.


    "Jiang Shichen, did you do it on purpose?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked angrily out of her doubts. She thought she could go out to take pictures if she didn''t go to work on weekends, but he disrupted all her plans.


    Jiang Shichen said leisurely without even raising his eyelids: "You can choose not to go, this is your freedom."


    He took the lead in getting into the car, with a vague smile on his lips. Huanyu has encountered some difficult things recently, and he plans to take Liang Xiaoxiao there. Seeing her, he won''t be in a bad mood.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stomped her feet angrily, what he said was wrong, it was really annoying.


    "Jiang Shichen, you won!" Liang Xiaoxiao said through gritted teeth. His move was really damaging, but it was the most effective.


    When she went outside the door to look, there was nowhere to see Jiang Shichen''s figure, not even a hair, she glanced at the sky depressingly.


    He actually left without waiting for her. There is no car in this place. Now she has an inexplicable fear of taxis.


    She stood there angrily, and said coldly: "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    "Are you talking about me?" Jiang Shichen walked leisurely from behind Liang Xiaoxiao in front of her, looking at her with half-smile eyes.


    The corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched violently, who could tell her where Jiang Shichen came from.


    She stretched out her hand and said tremblingly, "You... haven''t you left?"


    "Who told you, I left, I forgot my documents." Jiang Shichen shook the document bag in his hand, walked outside the villa, and sat in the car calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt like a monkey being played around by Jiang Shichen, but she couldn''t find evidence, which made her very aggrieved.


    "Are you going to walk to the company?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, he didn''t have much patience now.


    She walked into the car quickly, turned her head out of the window angrily, and stopped looking at him.


    Jiang Shichen looked at the awkward Liang Xiaoxiao in a good mood, and now she rejected him a lot less.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    "Tell me something." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, the last person she wanted to see was Jiang Shichen, and he kept making friends with her, leaving her speechless.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and said innocently, "I have pimples on my face."


    "Does this have something to do with me?" Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly, she didn''t sleep well last night, but Jiang Shichen interrupted her drowsiness, and the anger in her heart gradually rose.


    "It must be related. I ate your chili pepper yesterday. I don''t need to look for you, but someone." Jiang Shichen said to Liang Xiaoxiao in a reasonable tone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes abruptly, turned her head to look at Jiang Shichen''s side face, seven pimples appeared on her chin, like a big dipper.


    She couldn''t help laughing out, a hearty smile.


    Jiang Shichen glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, who caused him to be like this.


    "Jiang Shichen, this is retribution, who made you oppress me every day." Liang Xiaoxiao resolutely turned her head to one side, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    The originally handsome Jiang Shichen had pimples on his chin. Since today is the weekend, there should be no one in the company.


    "I want to get out of the car." Liang Xiaoxiao said confidently, and she asked to get out of the car now.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and said in a cold voice, "Nonsense, this is on Gaoli Bridge, can we park?"


    He was considering Liang Xiaoxiao''s safety, and there was a lot of traffic on the Gaoli Bridge, so she dared to make such a request rashly.


    This was simply nonsense, Jiang Shichen continued to drive the car, palming the steering wheel without hearing anything.


    Liang Xiaoxiao held the gate valve with her hand, and said calmly, "I want to get off."


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t pull me if you want to die." Jiang Shichen was furious, wondering how did this woman''s head grow.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her fair neck, and met his indifferent eyes: "I won''t pull you up, you drive aside and let me get off."


    She pointed to the parking lot on the side, and glanced at the store on the side out of the corner of her eye, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Jiang Shichen was furious, and quickly drove the car to the side and parked it, and a piercing voice sounded: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are the most daring woman I have ever seen, and you are really good at threatening me with your life."


    He said angrily, as if he was with her, he was like a bomb that could explode at any time, as soon as it touched the fire, it would explode.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, showing her neat white teeth, and said leisurely, "Thank you for your compliment."


    She got out of the car, ignored Jiang Shichen''s gaze, and looked at him calmly.


    Jiang Shichen couldn''t figure out what Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to do.


    He forgot to ask in a hurry, and she might not agree to him.


    He was almost pissed off by Liang Xiaoxiao in front of him, he started the engine and drove out of her sight.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at the direction he was leaving with her deep eyes, and sighed leisurely, wondering if she owed him in her previous life, that she would do such a stupid thing.


    She glanced at him who disappeared into the traffic, and she turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    Jiang Shichen walked to the office full of anger, he loosened his tie angrily, wishing to catch Liang Xiaoxiao back and give him a good lesson.


    He walked to the desk, his eyes were full of her leaving figure, and he couldn''t even read the documents.


    "Such a simple thing, do you want me to teach you how to do it? If you don''t do it well, don''t even think about this month''s commission." Jiang Shichen said angrily with fire in his eyes.


    The manager of the finance department wiped the sweat from his forehead, did the president eat explosives today?


    I have never seen him get angry, it is better not to provoke him.


    Jiang Shichen was able to stay in the office by himself for a long time calmly, but now he was pacing around in a hurry, his eyes full of confusion.


    Should he go out to find her? If not, what will happen to her if something happens to her? But if he does, what will her attitude be?


    He was wise for a while, but he didn''t know how to make a choice, and faced a dilemma.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was about to enter the office, she was pulled aside by another assistant, Li Ke. He looked inside and said worriedly: "You still don''t want to go in now. The president is throwing a tantrum. I don''t know why."


    When Li Ke said hello to Jiang Shichen, he would nod slightly, but today he walked into the office angrily, even when he went to deliver the documents for signature, he was kicked out.


    As cannon fodder, he had to warn the newcomer Liang Xiaoxiao that everyone had a good impression of her, so naturally he didn''t want to see her being bullied for no reason.


    "Fire? It''s him

 Chapter 436

    If she doesn''t come, everyone will suffer because of her, and she will bear all this alone.


    She put the ointment in her hand on the table: "This is an anti-acne ointment, you can go out to meet people after you rub it on."


    Jiang Shichen stood up abruptly, staring at her with cold eyes, wishing to tear her apart: "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t challenge my patience."


    What she meant was clearly that he couldn''t see people now, he just had acne, and he dared to say that he couldn''t see people.


    Was it the courage given to her that made her say these words so boldly?


    "Wipe it or not, it''s up to you." Liang Xiaoxiao ignored his anger, threw out this sentence coldly, and walked to her desk calmly.


    Jiang Shichen''s dark and deep eyes were fixed on her back, his eyes were full of doubts.


    He looked up again, Liang Xiaoxiao was working intently, his eyes flickered as he looked at the ointment on the table.


    Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    "President, I don''t have time to quarrel with you." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the slender and even fingers on the table, she said in a cold voice, she was stuck in one place, and when she finally got some inspiration, he cut it off.


    It was good that she hadn''t stood up and yelled at him.


    Jiang Shichen said awkwardly: "I''m hungry, you go down and buy me food."


    "President, are you missing an arm or a leg? I''m very busy right now, so go down and buy it yourself." Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen angrily.


    Why is he so naive, leaving her speechless.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and said calmly, "I want to go by myself too, but the pimples on my face are caused by it."


    "You..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest trembled from anger, she raised her head angrily and stared at Jiang Shichen, wondering if he could be a little more shameless.


    "Xiaoxiao, you said that if I hadn''t eaten your fish, I wouldn''t be unable to see people now, and I would have to accept strange looks when I go out." Jiang Shichen said leisurely, with a few large characters clearly written on his face, I just rely on you up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took deep breaths desperately to suppress the anger in her heart, she gritted her teeth and said: "You order takeaway, note that no chili is required!"


    "Of course I know this, but I don''t worry about the takeaway, what if he tampers with it." Jiang Shichen said relaxedly, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at him angrily, there was nowhere to vent the anger in her heart, and she would lose many years of life when she met him: "Just starve you to death, it will save trouble."


    He was really troublesome enough. It was clear that he wanted to eat chili, but it turned out to be on her. She was half responsible, but he knew that eating chili would cause allergies, but he still ate it as a meal.


    no Zuo no Die.


    This sentence is most suitable for Jiang Shichen.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking? Are you talking ill of me?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with half-smile eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a nice curve.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at him angrily: "It''s okay, don''t speculate on other people''s thoughts."


    If she was given another chance, she would never agree to come to Huanyu, but the hole she dug made herself cry.


    She got up slowly, picked up the bag beside her, and walked outside.


    "Are you going out?" Jiang Shichen asked calmly. The warm sun shone on his face, and his tiny pores could be clearly seen, as if his sculpted facial features were gradually softening.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at him coldly, and said coldly: "I''m afraid I''ll starve you to death, and I have to be responsible."


    She just came to be his assistant, why does she feel now that she is now his nanny? To take care of his life?


    She couldn''t figure out why she did this, and she couldn''t give herself a reasonable explanation. She shook her head irritably, and she stopped thinking about it. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t figure it out, and she turned herself into an alley inside.


    "No, with you here, how could I starve to death." Jiang Shichen said heartily, and followed behind Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wiped her arms with aversion to the cold, shaking off the goosebumps on them, hearing the love words from Jiang Shichen''s mouth, why are they so penetrating.


    She looked at him angrily, and said word by word: "Jiang Shichen, can you stop saying these words, come out of your mouth, it feels..."


    She couldn''t express this feeling, she didn''t want to hear him say these words again, so she walked out of the office quickly.


    "What are you standing here for?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Ke and the others standing at the door of the office suspiciously, with a guilty conscience.


    Li Ke stepped up and smiled leisurely: "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    "What?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand more and more, what happened to this group of people?


    He said anxiously and worriedly: "The president is in a bad mood, did he blame you?"


    "He''s really in a bad mood." Liang Xiaoxiao sneered, a layer of frost formed in his eyes.


    He is in a bad mood, he is clearly playing a rascal.


    But she said, will they believe it, they will never believe it.


    Li Ke and the others had a look of helplessness on their faces. It seemed that Liang Xiaoxiao''s life inside was not easy.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? By the way, do you want to bring food?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at their weird expressions, and the doubts in her eyes became more and more serious, like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger.


    Li Ke and the others shook their heads violently, and said together, "No need."


    "Xiaoxiao, at this time, how can you still eat? The president is angry and blamed you again. Your heart is really big." Li Ke sighed slightly, how could she be so calm.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at them calmly, why couldn''t she eat because of this trivial matter?


    She decided not to tell them anymore, because she couldn''t explain clearly, and if it took too long, the person in the office would call her again.


    "I''m going out first." Liang Xiaoxiao waved her hand towards them, and walked calmly in the direction of the elevator.


    Li Ke and everyone exclaimed: "President."


    Jiang Shichen nodded, glanced at them silently, and walked towards the corridor calmly.


    "President."


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Shichen looked at them with displeased eyes, exuding a cold aura all over his body.


    Li Ke and the others really wanted to nod, but how could they say it out, they smiled slightly: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Don''t go to work if you have nothing to do. Could it be that you want to be fired?" Jiang Shichen said coldly, with seriousness in his words.


    Li Ke and everyone froze in place. In less than three seconds, they dispersed one after another, sat in their own seats, and concentrated on the work in hand.


    They didn''t want to be fired. Jiang Shichen was a person who could do what he said. If he was fired, where would he go to find such a good job.


    The corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, and he walked towards the elevator with big strides.


    "Jiang Shichen, are you crazy!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, he actually dared to put his hand in when the elevator was about to close.


    Doesn''t he know that if he does this, his hand may become disabled in a second. For a person in business, he understands the consequences of doing this very well.


    Only he could do such a thing, Liang Xiaoxiao was furious.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and walked into the elevator calmly: "I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to be alone."


    Not safe for your size!


    Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to throw the mobile phone in her hand, but she couldn''t bear to part with her mobile phone.


    "Jiang Shichen, can you be more normal." Liang Xiaoxiao suppressed the anger in her heart, and said in a cold voice, she really wanted to go up and beat him up, but she couldn''t do it yet, her teeth itched in anger.


    He could make jokes with his hands, even if Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak at this moment.


    Jiang Shichen approached Liang Xiaoxiao''s side. The distance between the two was only a fist, and each other''s heartbeat could be heard clearly. His deep eyes stared into her eyes, as if he wanted to see through her: "You care about me?" I."


    He said affirmatively, with a slight smile on his lips.


    "You think too much." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily. She really admired his imagination. How did he know that he could say this sentence.


    She avoided him, and now she suddenly said, does she care about him?


    There is always a limit to joking, okay? And the joke is not funny.


    The elevator reached the first floor, and the door opened slowly. Liang Xiaoxiao ignored him, walked around him, and walked out.


    Jiang Shichen raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, staring at her hurried back with smiles in his eyes.


    "You don''t need to pack, just eat here." Jiang Shichen suddenly appeared behind Liang Xiaoxiao, and said calmly.


    The corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched violently, she turned around, and looked at him indifferently: "Are you playing with me?"


    She walked directly and decisively towards the door, she didn''t want to care about Jiang Shichen at all now, he was the one who wanted to eat, and he was the one who asked her to buy food, but in the end she came and ate here.


    If she had said this earlier, she would not have come out at all, nor would she have bought him food.


    She walked down the street angrily, her eyes were full of flames, her footsteps became faster and faster, and she didn''t know where she had gone.


    She looked back in a panic, but she didn''t find Jiang Shichen''s figure. Her heart was tightened instantly. Looking at the crowd of people coming and going, she was like a solitary boat, drifting with the waves.


    When she arrived in an unfamiliar environment, she felt flustered and unable to calm down.


    "Stupid woman!"


    A familiar voice sounded in Liang Xiaoxiao''s ear, she raised her head and saw that Jiang Shichen was protecting her in his arms, so that no one would bump into her.


    Frowning tightly, he brought Liang Xiaoxiao to an open area, glanced at her angrily, and walked to her side: "Are you okay?"


    He looked at her dull expression, his eyes were full of distress, he was stunned for a while, and when he chased her out again, Liang Xiaoxiao had already gone far away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head, looked at him with confused eyes, and a wry smile spread from the corner of her mouth: "Jiang Shichen, you go back first, I want to be alone for a while."


    "I can give you time to be quiet, but I must be by your side." Jiang Shichen said with a straight face, not to be questioned.


    He would not let Liang Xiaoxiao stay here alone, it was simply impossible.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at him, but didn''t say much, she lowered her head, feeling very complicated.


    When she was squeezed into the crowd, she

 Chapter 437

    This time the opponent is on par with him, and every opponent deserves to be respected and treated seriously, which is how he always treats people.


    Giving them the respect they deserve is one of Jiang Shichen''s successes.


    "It''s fine if you take Li Ke with you, he knows more about these things than I do." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, what she said was the truth.


    Li Ke''s abilities are stronger than hers, she has no doubts about this.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his thin lips into a straight line, and said coldly: "As my assistant, you must learn these things."


    Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to say, can she not learn?


    With his temper, how could he take back what he said, she remained silent.


    "I''ve asked Li Ke and the others to buy lunch, and we''ll leave after eating." Jiang Shichen''s face was serious like never before. This time, he could only win, not lose.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just thanked her, and didn''t say another word.


    When they returned to the company, Li Ke had already brought in the food.


    "Xiaoxiao, the president didn''t say anything." Li Ke said with a worried face, pushing the lunch box to her while asking.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "No, Li Ke, did the president ask you to give me a piece of information?"


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about it if you didn''t tell me, I''ll look for it, wait a while." He slapped his head violently and said calmly.


    She was holding the lunch box and had no appetite at all. She walked aside and found a seat and sat down.


    Li Ke walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, still holding a file bag in his hand, and handed it to her: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you eat?"


    He looked at the unopened lunch box, his eyes were full of puzzlement, is it not to her liking?


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled gracefully: "No, Li Ke, I''ll go to the president first."


    After she took the file bag, she went straight to the office, alone in a daze.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Jiang Shichen''s ice-cold voice sounded, what was going on with this woman, why did she deliberately confront him?


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head and said softly, "I have no appetite."


    "Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination?" Jiang Shichen frowned tightly, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao''s profile with deep eyes.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to go to the hospital. When will I leave?" Liang Xiaoxiao forced herself to cheer up and said calmly.


    Jiang Shichen stared at her face, and asked seriously, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, you will believe me only if I have to say something." Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen a blank look, her words were already obvious enough.


    "Let''s go now, drive there, one hour." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, now the time is just right.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, as if she knew about it: "I''ll take the document."


    She followed behind Jiang Shichen, got into the car, looked at his stern profile, doubts flashed in her eyes, whether this negotiation would be successful.


    No one knows, because no one can guarantee that this time it will be successful.


    Liang Xiaoxiao calmly opened the file and quickly browsed through it.


    This time it is MK Company, the second largest consortium in the jewelry industry next to Huanyu. This time, they are fighting for the crown of the 13th Queen of the United Kingdom. If they are exhibited in any company, they will be able to cooperate with British jewelry for free for three years.


    "Have you finished?" Jiang Shichen turned his head and found Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes tightly closed. He asked suspiciously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave a faint grace, she had finished reading it, but she always felt that it was very complicated, and she couldn''t tell what it was exactly.


    The doubts hidden in the heart can only be known when the negotiation is in progress.


    "Such a fast speed, you are the second person." The first person is naturally him, but she read it so fast, she sorted out the content clearly?


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even raise her eyelids, and said coldly: "Thank you for your compliment, I''ll take a rest first."


    This time, a driver specially took them there, and Jiang Shichen took the time to look at her side face, staring at her with flickering eyes.


    Is he taking it too far?


    "Turn off the air conditioner in the car." Jiang Shichen watched the back of her hand gradually darken, and said in a cold voice.


    The driver quickly turned off the air conditioner, and looked at Jiang Shichen through the rearview mirror with lingering fear. Just now, he had the illusion of being strangled by the god of death.


    Jiang Shichen looked forward with wise eyes, and a slight smile appeared on his lips.


    "Xiaoxiao, we''re here." He softly called her name and said softly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in a daze, looking at the sea in front of her, her eyes flashed with astonishment.


    She got out of the car and took a deep breath. They set the negotiation location at the seaside, which is really interesting.


    "Put on the cloak, it''s windy outside." Jiang Shichen put the cloak on her body without hesitation, as if she dared to take it off, he would be like her forever.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned tightly, staring at Jiang Shichen with deep eyes, did he buy it specially?


    She tightened the cloak around her body, but did not take it off, and followed him towards the cruise ship.


    "Long time no see, Ma Kai."


    "Jiang Shichen, you''re late." Ma Kai looked at Jiang Shichen with a pair of red phoenix eyes and a gentle smile.


    Jiang Shichen walked to the side where the gentleman sat down, nodded and smiled, and said calmly, "Ma Kai, don''t you want to talk about business now?"


    He didn''t bring it up again because it was nothing to worry about.


    There was a wicked smile on the corner of Ma Kai''s mouth, and there was always a smile on his face. He was wearing a mask all the time, wasn''t he tired of working?


    This is what Liang Xiaoxiao came up with after observation. Such a man cannot be messed with.


    "Why, no introduction?" Ma Kai raised his eyebrows, his deep eyes looked in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Shichen looked over with cold eyes, and said in a leisurely manner, "My assistant, Liang Xiaoxiao."


    "It turned out to be an assistant. I thought it was your wife." Ma Kai laughed heartily, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face froze, and she smiled unnaturally, as if she had admitted the matter.


    But why did she feel a sense of loss in her heart? A wry smile spread from the corner of her mouth, and then quickly hid it.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Ma Kai gentlemanly, his company was named after him, a typical smiling fox, cunning and cunning.


    But so what, he already had a countermeasure in mind.


    "President Jiang, I picked these coffee beans myself. You can try it." Ma Kai smiled slightly, staring at him with star-like eyes.


    Jiang Shichen picked up the coffee cup, sniffed it lightly, and took a sip: "I didn''t expect you to be so leisurely and elegant, it''s very good."


    "Yes, the British royal family is already urging. If you give me this quota, I will give you the right to jewels in the coastal area." Ma Kai instantly changed the topic and went straight to today''s topic.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows leisurely, and said in a cold voice: "You know, if I step out, I believe the royal family is very willing to cooperate with us."


    The implication is that Ma Kai is not as powerful as he is, and he can easily get the approval of the royal family. Whether it is customs, security inspection, or quality, he is better than MK company.


    Ma Kai clenched his fists tightly. If he could win the royal family''s jewelry rights this time, he would be able to occupy the jewelry industry in a short time and let Jiang Shichen get out.


    When he thought of the scene at that time, his heart couldn''t restrain his beating. After being suppressed by Jiang Shichen for so many years, thinking of being able to stand up, a smile overflowed in his eyes, but it was hidden under his bangs and did not show.


    He raised his head and said calmly, "You can make a condition, as long as I can meet it, it''s fine."


    "What if I don''t agree." Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, looked at Ma Kai with cold eyes, and drank his coffee calmly.


    Ma Kai''s eyes were full of anger, but he smiled faintly: "Is there any room for maneuver in this matter?"


    He believed there was, otherwise Jiang Shichen would not have come.


    Jiang Shichen sat upright, with a smile in his eyes, looking at her.


    "Conditions." Ma Kai suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice. During this time, he temporarily endured it. When he turned over, he would definitely not let him go.


    Jiang Shichen stood up calmly, facing Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction: "Let''s go back."


    What? Are they talking about it?


    Why did she feel that there was a smell of gunpowder in the air?


    It''s on the verge of firing, but you don''t know the time.


    "You, really don''t think about it?" Ma Kai stared at Jiang Shichen''s figure and said coldly.


    Jiang Shichen smiled gracefully: "If your company wants to talk, with this little sincerity, time is running out."


    He smiled coldly, he had already thought about it a thousand times in his head, and he still spoke without changing his face.


    Ma Kai pursed his lips tightly and stood there calmly, watching their figures gradually walk away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched Jiang Shichen walking quickly outside, and she chased after him: "Jiang Shichen, is this the end of this matter?"


    "You still want something to happen?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and said displeasedly.


    She shook her head hastily, and explained in a panic: "Of course not, I was just thinking about how you plan to talk to him about it."


    "Isn''t it already settled?" Jiang Shichen said calmly, and when he returned to the car, he glanced at Ma Kai who was not far away from his corner of the eye, and he smiled leisurely.


    In this battle, he narrowly won.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned again, and looked at Jiang Shichen in surprise: "You... When did you settle the deal?"


    She didn''t know when this happened, it happened so fast that she didn''t even react.


    "If you found out, wouldn''t my IQ be very low?" Jiang Shichen said calmly, not caring about Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry mood at the moment.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had a gloomy face, her eyes were full of storms, if he said another word, she would explode.


    Is she low in IQ?


    It was obvious that Jiang Shichen''s IQ was too high, and now he was talking about her, and she was furious.


    The corners of Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled up, it''s good to tease her occasionally.


    He slowly started the engine, and drove the car forward happily.


    "Jiang Shichen, tell me how you deal with Ma Kai." Liang Xiaoxiao was puzzled and asked suspiciously.


    It''s obvious that they only talked a few words, and the matter is settled?


    This is the crown of the royal family. They are quite casual in their conversation. Is it really okay to treat this matter with such an attitude?


    "The secret must not be leaked." Jiang Shichen said calmly, driving the car intently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at him depressedly, is there anyone like him?


    She just went out to show her side, and in the end, after a few words of conversation, the important matter was settled.


    She closed her eyes angrily, and said in a cold voice, "Send me to Baiming."


    "No." Without even thinking about it, Jiang Shichen rejected Liang Xiaoxiao decisively.


    "reason."


    "There''s no reason, just not allowed to go." Jiang Shichen said coldly, he wouldn''t let her go to Baiming, let her go to Bai Yu, and then meet Bai Yi?


    The jealousy in his heart was rising, the speed of the car was getting faster and faster, and he didn''t notice that Liang Xiaoxiao''s complexion was getting paler and paler.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to call out his name, but found that when she opened her mouth, the nauseating feeling forced her to close her eyes, and it was so difficult to say a single word.


    squeak--


    The car stopped steadily at the bottom of Huanyu Building. He turned his head to look at Liang Xiaoxiao, the co-pilot, and exclaimed: "Xiaoxiao!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly in pain, and opened her eyes, her eyes were full of pain, and her scarlet eyes stared at Jiang Shichen.


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Shichen sincerely apologized, because he was jealous, and then drove too fast, he didn''t notice anything unusual for a while.

 Chapter 438

    If he had found out earlier, Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be in such pain.


    His eyes were full of annoyance, and he gently carried Liang Xiaoxiao into the company.


    "President, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Li Ke watched Jiang Shichen walking towards the office quickly, their faces were full of doubts, they were fine during the day, how could they suddenly become like this.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t have time to explain too much, he glared at Li Ke angrily, and said in a cold voice, "Go to the pharmacy to buy medicine for motion sickness."


    The company did not prepare motion sickness medicine. Fortunately, there was a pharmacy downstairs. Li Ke nodded heavily, and looked at the pale Liang Xiaoxiao in Jiang Shichen''s arms with deep eyes.


    Jiang Shichen gently placed Liang Xiaoxiao in his lounge, brought hot water to wipe her forehead, and looked at her wrinkled little face, his heart ached.


    "Why hasn''t Li Ke come here yet?" Jiang Shichen said angrily, wishing he could run down immediately and buy medicine for her to take. Seeing her in pain, he felt uncomfortable.


    The assistant next to him said weakly: "Li Ke has only been out for three minutes."


    It took three minutes for him to reach the door, how could he be so fast.


    Jiang Shichen held back all the time, didn''t speak, and kept his eyes fixed on Liang Xiaoxiao, watching her forehead dripping with sweat, his eyes were full of apology.


    It was his fault that he failed to notice her feelings.


    "President, the medicine is here." Panting heavily, Li Ke unpacked the bought medicine, put it in the lid, and handed it to Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen squinted his eyes slightly, looked at Li Ke with cold eyes, nodded, and took the pills, so much, can she take it?


    "Xiaoxiao, get up and take the medicine, the pain will be gone after taking the medicine." Jiang Shichen coaxed her gently, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The assistants all stared wide-eyed, looking at Jiang Shichen in disbelief. Is this really their president?


    It''s unbelievable why he became so gentle. They have never seen him smile before. This smile is like seeing a ghost leaning over him.


    Li Ke''s pupils widened, he took a deep breath in disbelief, and wanted to speak, but found that he couldn''t utter a single word.


    He rubbed his eyes and opened them again. Jiang Shichen still maintained a gentle look. They saw it right this time, it was true.


    The three assistants smiled similarly, which means that they will soon have the wife of the president?


    "Xiaoxiao, if you don''t drink the medicine, I''ll feed you." Jiang Shichen said sullenly, Liang Xiaoxiao held his hand tightly, and opened her eyes, which were full of anger and mixed with pain.


    Liang Xiaoxiao barely sat up, her lips were pale and bloodless, Jiang Shichen calmly put the pill in her hand, and handed her the water glass.


    She looked at the pill lying in her palm, she frowned tightly, her mood was very complicated at the moment, she didn''t want to take the medicine, let alone be fed by him.


    She swallowed the pill as if she was dead, swallowed her throat, and drank water in big gulps, just like this, to dilute the bitter taste in her mouth.


    "You guys go out." Jiang Shichen glanced displeasedly at the assistants present. They didn''t have the slightest sense of sight. Are they still standing here, acting like vases?


    The assistants nodded their heads and walked out within half a minute.


    There were only two people left in the lounge, Liang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shichen stared at each other, she simply closed her eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you home." Jiang Shichen said calmly, seeing her in pain, his eyes were full of distress.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at him suspiciously, home?


    She doesn''t have a home, she just lives in a villa temporarily.


    She shook her head helplessly, and said weakly, "I haven''t left work yet."


    "I''m the president, and I''ll decide the off-duty time." Jiang Shichen said coldly. He is the president, and he can''t even protect the people he cares about. What business does he talk about.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently, is he serious in doing this?


    Before she could react, her body had already been hugged by him. She wanted to speak, but found that she wanted to say a word, but it was very laborious, and her throat hurt.


    "President, are you going to get off work?" Li Keman asked suspiciously, there are still two hours left, and he is going to get off work?


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Li Ke with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Don''t you know that you don''t have to go to work on weekends?"


    Li Ke suddenly realized why he came to work today.


    He turned his head and looked at the other two assistants. They came to work on weekends, and they must have been caught by the door when they went out in the morning.


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in Jiang Shichen''s arms in puzzlement: "President, do you live with Xiaoxiao?"


    "Li Ke, you are too lenient." Jiang Shichen''s cold eyes pierced his heart like a sharp sword.


    With a wry smile on Li Ke''s lips, he stepped aside and watched their backs disappear from his sight.


    "The president and Xiaoxiao really live together?"


    "You stare at me, I don''t know, you go ask, if you ask, you may not see us tomorrow."


    "You''re right, but it''s a good thing for Xiaoxiao to be the president''s wife."


    The two of them talked a lot. What happened today shocked them too much. Before they could react to it, another incident happened.


    Their hearts are not strong enough to withstand such a scare.


    "Li Ke, what are you in a daze for? Don''t you gossip about what''s going on between them?" An assistant poked Li Ke''s arm. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he pursed his lips, turned and walked to the side.


    Li Ke''s eyes kept wandering, looking at the corner, a line of doubt floated in his eyes.


    "I''m going back first, and next time I have to remember that I don''t work on weekends." Li Ke told them a few words, then packed up his things and left in a hurry.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t speak, and stared at Jiang Shichen with all her might, did she say she wanted to go back? He just made his own way and couldn''t bear it.


    Jiang Shichen ignored Liang Xiaoxiao, and said calmly, "Xiaoxiao, your body is weak, even if you stare at me, I won''t let go."


    How could it be possible for the woman he fell in love with to let go easily? If he did, he would regret it for the rest of his life, and he didn''t want to leave regrets for himself.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Jiang Shichen, he was like a rock, oil and salt could not get in, so she had no choice.


    She watched him carry her into the car, like a caring man, taking care of her carefully.


    She was used to Jiang Shichen''s rambunctious and thick-skinned, but he was so gentle for a while, which made her at a loss what to do.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you afraid of me?" Jiang Shichen looked at her stepping back, his heart went cold for a moment, and he stared at her with cold eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly taken aback, she had no such thought at all: "I didn''t."


    "No? Why would you back off without you." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with dangerous eyes, refusing to let go of any expression on her face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at him calmly, and said without emotion: "If I say no, I don''t have it. If you don''t believe me, there is nothing I can do."


    She struggled to finish such a long sentence, gasping for breath, if she didn''t have any strength now, she would just walk away.


    "I believe you."


    Jiang Shichen''s short sentence was like a sharp knife, piercing into Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest, she forgot to react for a while, and looked at him absent-mindedly.


    He went around the car, stepped into the driver''s seat, and the car shot away like an arrow.


    This time, Jiang Shichen deliberately drove the car very slowly, for fear that Liang Xiaoxiao would feel uncomfortable.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao was still immersed in what Jiang Shichen said just now, he believed her?


    What did she do to make him believe her.


    For a moment, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to respond, as if everything was so pale and powerless.


    Jiang Shichen turned his head and looked at her side face. The corner of his mouth curled up unnaturally, maybe it was love, he loved her, did she love him?


    He doesn''t know now, but time will tell him whether she likes him or not.


    "Xiaoxiao, wake up." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly. She has been asleep for a whole day, and she will definitely not be able to continue sleeping like this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, and saw the magnified handsome face in front of her. She let out a cry, which made Jiang Shichen frowned.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes full of doubts: "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    She felt dizzy and dizzy, and she said weakly: "How long have I been asleep?"


    "A day is not a long time." Jiang Shichen said coldly, he didn''t know how she could sleep for so long, if she didn''t wake up again, he would almost call the doctor.


    Fortunately, she woke up, and his hanging heart was relieved.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in disbelief, she had slept for so long.


    She gave Jiang Shichen an angry look: "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You slept so deeply, how could I wake you up." She thought about it with her own mind, and it was impossible.


    Liang Xiaoxiao choked, her throat was sore, her throat was smoking, and a glass of warm water was handed to her.


    She took a deep look at Jiang Shichen, remained silent, and drank quickly while holding the water glass.


    She drank a glass of water and said leisurely, "Thank you."


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be so polite with me, I''ve made porridge, and I''ll bring it up." Jiang Shichen took the water glass carefully, and said softly.


    He turned and walked out of the room, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at his back and thought for a long time, why he was so nice to her, making her unable to even say the words of rejection for a while.


    She didn''t know what to say, after getting along for a few days, although Jiang Shichen would be fierce, he was sincere to her.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Jiang Shichen walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao with a bowl of fragrant porridge, seeing her in a daze, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was pulled back by Jiang Shichen''s voice, she smiled mischievously, and pinned the broken hair behind her ears.


    "I didn''t think about anything, you think too much." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, with a sense of alienation in her eyes.

 Chapter 439

    Jiang Shichen looked at the alienation in her eyes, and his heart was hit hard. Does she still have a thick layer of guard against him?


    "Xiaoxiao, I put the porridge here, you can eat it while it''s hot." Jiang Shichen said leisurely, with a wry smile spreading from the corner of his mouth, he turned and walked out the door.


    After closing the door, he stood at the door and pondered for a long time, glanced at the door and walked towards his room.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s whole room was filled with the lightness of porridge. Looking at the steaming porridge, she felt very tormented in her heart.


    This bowl of porridge, she was hesitating whether she should eat it or not, it was because of Jiang Shichen''s favor to eat it, but if she didn''t eat it, she would be so hungry.


    She didn''t eat on Saturday, slept all day on Sunday, and didn''t eat for two days. She was already very hungry.


    She was still hesitating whether to eat or not.


    "If you don''t eat for nothing, you won''t lose meat." Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and resolutely, holding a bowl and smelling the fragrance of rice, she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    She smelled the fragrance, her stomach growled with hunger, she sighed leisurely, and looked at her stomach with resentment, how could she not stand the temptation so much.


    As she ate the rice, a warm current poured into her stomach, and she didn''t repel Jiang Shichen so much anymore.


    She frowned, looking at the empty bowl, she lowered her head helplessly, after being hungry for two days, only a bowl of porridge could not fit between her teeth.


    "Oops!" Liang Xiaoxiao exclaimed, ignoring the weakness of her body, she rushed to the desk like an arrow, looking at the messy documents on the desk, she had one head and two big heads.


    Tomorrow is the last day, and she has to analyze the documents, but now, she has only analyzed two pages, and there are more than ten pages left, she is almost crying.


    Her head was dizzy, and she couldn''t pull up any strength. Even when she saw the data above, her head was in a daze, and it was very difficult to think of a question.


    She stubbornly raised her head and looked at the documents.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she saw a book that didn''t belong to her. When she picked it up, her eyes were full of horror.


    Opening the book, the densely packed words are all about the analysis of this document written by Jiang Shichen.


    With this analysis, she will be able to analyze it with ease. A slight smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and she concentrated on the analysis.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth became brighter and brighter, and there were more and more documents on her left, until the last page was also analyzed by her.


    "Only Jiang Shichen can write such a perverted subject." Liang Xiaoxiao stretched lazily, squinting her eyes and looking out the window. Is it already dark?


    She walked to the balcony with doubts, looking at the dark sky without a ray of moonlight, she frowned tightly, and turned to look at the clock hanging on the wall.


    The clock just reached nine o''clock and made a crisp sound.


    She touched her empty stomach and went downstairs to find something to eat.


    "Aren''t you at home?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows were full of doubts, where did Jiang Shichen go?


    She shook her head and got rid of those unrealistic thoughts in her mind. Where he went had nothing to do with her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao cooked a bowl of noodles and felt full, so she slowly returned to the room.


    She picked up the phone, froze for three seconds, then put it down, and fell into a deep sleep.


    The thought that couldn''t get out of her mind was where Jiang Shichen went, and she didn''t even notice it.


    The next day, Liang Xiaoxiao rushed to the company with two dark circles under her eyes, extremely exhausted.


    "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Li Ke asked with concern, glanced behind her from the corner of the eye, but did not see Jiang Shichen.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice Li Ke''s strangeness, she nodded sleepily: "I''ll go in first."


    She put things on the desk in a daze, took a can of coffee at random, and brewed it.


    She saw that there was no Jiang Shichen in the office, he was always punctual, wouldn''t he come to the office?


    boom--


    "what¡­¡­"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?" Li Ke took the lead and walked into the office. There were coffee stains mixed with glass shards all over the floor, and she showed a tangled expression.


    He walked quickly to her side, took her to the open space, saw her fingers flushed, and his pupils constricted.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, put her hands aside without a trace, and said with a relaxed look: "I''m fine, I''m going to the bathroom."


    She took a deep breath. It was impossible for her to tell them that she was in this situation because of drinking coffee. This coffee was bitter coffee, the coffee she hated the most.


    Li Ke stared at her back, pondering for a long time, and several other assistants walked in, only took a look, and quickly cleaned up the ground.


    "Xiaoxiao, come here." Li Ke stared at her with deep eyes, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and said leisurely.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the bathroom in a daze, walked to his side in a regular manner, and said slowly: "What''s wrong, Li Ke."


    "Where''s the president?" Li Ke has had this doubt in his heart since the morning.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at him with confused eyes: "I don''t know either."


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t you know? Isn''t the president and you together?" Li Ke asked puzzledly, what was going on, and why was he getting more and more confused.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Li Ke depressedly: "Could it be that I have to follow behind him every day to be his follower?"


    She didn''t have the kind of leisurely mind to avoid people, how could she easily get in touch with them.


    Li Ke looked at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously. Does she really not know where the president is?


    "Without the president, Huanyu can''t operate?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked them back. If this is the case, Huanyu can clean up people.


    The assistant behind Li Ke stood up and refuted her: "Xiaoxiao, don''t underestimate us, we can be the assistant to the president, but we have strong capabilities, even if the president leaves for a year or so, the company can still operate as usual. "


    "It''s just running as usual? Couldn''t you provide better benefits for Huanyu?" Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, she was just discussing the matter, and had no other intentions.


    The success of Huanyu Group is largely due to Jiang Shichen. His decision-making and methods are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Li Ke and the others were blocked for a moment and couldn''t speak: "Xiaoxiao, don''t say this in the future. If someone with a heart hears it, they will think that we are rebelling."


    There was a wry smile on the corner of his lips. The other companies did intend to steal the corner, but no matter how tempting the other party offered, they still remained completely still.


    When they first came out, no company was willing to accept them and offer them high remuneration, only Huanyu, they will never forget this kindness.


    "Sorry, I was too aggressive just now, I apologize to you." Liang Xiaoxiao bowed deeply, expressing her most sincere apology.


    She didn''t know how serious the matter was. Fortunately, there were no outsiders here. She just didn''t want them to tie her and Jiang Shichen together. She hated this feeling.


    Li Ke smiled indifferently: "Xiaoxiao, it''s okay, people in the company talk a lot, so don''t say anything you can''t say, do your job well, I''ll go out first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded heavily, she will listen to the lesson this time, and won''t talk nonsense later, this time she will firmly remember it.


    "Xiaoxiao, I forgot to ask you, how are you preparing for tomorrow''s report?" Li Ke stood at the door and turned around suddenly. He remembered this matter, so he naturally wanted to ask her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled confidently: "No problem, I''m ready."


    If Jiang Shichen hadn''t written down his ideas and asked her to analyze them step by step, she would definitely be embarrassed tomorrow.


    She was sitting in front of the desk, her eyes rolling, she had nothing to do now, and Li Ke let her devote herself fully to the clear report.


    Tomorrow''s report is very important. It is not only an inspection of himself, but also an inspection of Jiang Shichen''s ability.


    "Tomorrow...will he come?" Liang Xiaoxiao murmured softly, she was not sure if he would come.


    She was very entangled in her heart, wanting him to come but not wanting him to come, for a while, the irritability disturbed her mind, and she couldn''t bear it and walked in front of Li Ke.


    "Can you contact the president?" Liang Xiaoxiao mustered up her courage and said this sentence anyway. She desperately wants to know where he is now.


    She didn''t even know why she was like this. In short, she really wanted to know his location.


    Li Ke frowned, and sighed helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, I can only say that I don''t know. It''s normal for the president to disappear for a while, and we''re all used to it."


    The corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently, did Jiang Shichen often disappear?


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry too much. There must be a reason for the president to disappear, and he may come back tomorrow." Li Ke comforted her with a smile on his face.


    "Li Ke, you don''t need to comfort me, I know all about it." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled leisurely, with a smile written all over her face.


    Whether he comes back or not has nothing to do with her. She still has twenty-five days before she can leave. She is counting the days and looking forward to tomorrow.

 Chapter 440

    Rumors stop at strength.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s ability is not bad, so naturally no one dares to gossip behind her. Whoever wants to gossip has to see who is behind her.


    "I see, I''m not interested in such things." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled leisurely, what they said was not wrong in the first place, she did come in through the back door, or was tricked by Jiang Shichen.


    Li Ke looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s calm face, doubts were written all over his face, how could she be so calm, too calm would appear abnormal.


    He walked in front of her, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said softly: "Xiaoxiao, the jewelry spokesperson Bai Yu is shooting in the studio, do you want to take a look?"


    "Bai Yu?" There was a smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows. Has she come to Huanyu?


    She pursed her lips tightly, and said leisurely: "If we go, will we inspect the work on behalf of the president?"


    Why did she feel that this reason would not work?


    Li Ke leaned close to her ear and whispered, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed disbelief, so it was okay.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and quickly walked outside.


    Having been to the studio before, she walked to the studio with ease, and saw with sharp eyes that Bai Yu was concentrating on shooting.


    Bai Yu''s movements paused for a second, and she continued to shoot for a second. I have to say that she was in very good condition this time, which was a big improvement from the last time she came to shoot.


    "Li Yalan, you are very successful." Liang Xiaoxiao walked to Li Yalan''s side unobtrusively, and said sincerely, her ability is outstanding, and she really didn''t miss her when she chose someone.


    Li Yalan smiled casually, and didn''t take her words seriously: "Bai Yu''s talent is very good, I just picked it up at random."


    She paused, and continued: "I can''t bear such a great kindness. There are still twenty-five days left. I will remember what you said then."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and said solemnly: "It''s natural, I am a person who keeps promises."


    Li Yalan glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently: "It seems that you are doing well in Huanyu."


    "I''m just learning some experience in Huanyu, so I can''t talk about mixing it up." Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to tuck away the broken hair next to her ear, and said calmly.


    Li Ke listened to their chat, he pursed his mouth helplessly, and after talking for a long time, he couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Xiao Yu has made rapid progress, and has made a qualitative leap." Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of smiles, and she was sincerely happy for Bai Yu.


    Li Yalan just glanced at her, then turned to look at Bai Yu, joy flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t show it.


    Li Ke tugged at Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeve, and said angrily: "What kind of manager is this, how dare you put on such a big airs."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Li Yalan is an excellent manager." Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Li Ke in displeasure. She didn''t want such a good manager to leave because of him.


    This is a loss to Bai Yu, and Liang Xiaoxiao will not allow this to happen.


    Li Ke clenched his fist tightly, and then slowly let it go. He lowered his head and looked at the ground. Maybe he was really wrong. He judged a person just by his first glance. He shook his head, feeling sorry for his negligence. I am very sorry.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I thought you forgot about me." Bai Yu finished the filming, and walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side bouncing around. The corners of her mouth raised a nice curve, revealing a slight dimple.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yu angrily: "What are you talking about, I didn''t know you were filming, so I rushed over here."


    Bai Yu held Liang Xiaoxiao''s arm and looked at her innocently: "Sister Xiaoxiao, why do you look so haggard? Is it because Shi Chen didn''t take good care of you?"


    "No, Xiao Yu, don''t think about it, I''m fine, but I haven''t been sleeping well recently." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she didn''t really want someone to slander Jiang Shichen, and she couldn''t tell what was going on with this feeling.


    ahem¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yu let go of Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand reflexively, and quickly lowered her head, not daring to look at Li Yalan.


    This cough was made by Li Yalan, Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned, is Bai Yu so afraid of her?


    "Xiaoyu, since the filming is over, let''s go back." Li Yalan''s cold voice sounded like an order, which was irresistible.


    Bai Yu stood in the same place tangled, she didn''t really want to go back, what she faced was endless exercise, not only physically, but also spiritually.


    She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao for help, she didn''t want to go back.


    "Xiao Yu won''t be going back today, I haven''t talked to her for a long time." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, her calm eyes staring directly at her.


    Li Yalan raised her eyebrows and gave her a displeased look, but she didn''t say much.


    She casually walked to Bai Yu''s side, and said in a cold voice, "You will bear the consequences."


    Bai Yu bit her lips tightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with dark and deep eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know how to make a choice.


    "Tomorrow, I will personally send Xiao Yu to the company." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly. Li Yalan looked like a strict manager, but in fact she was a reasonable person.


    Li Yalan didn''t say anything, picked up the bag on the table and walked straight out.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I...how about I go back!" Bai Yu hesitated for a while, and said helplessly, although she really wanted to go back, but seeing Li Yalan''s leaving figure, she still felt a little bit reluctant.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, Bai Yu''s hesitant gaze was reflected in her eyes, she hesitated for a while: "Are you sure you want to go back?"


    "She didn''t stop you. You went back to find her, so she will probably be even more angry." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in shock, how could this be possible.


    She shook her head and said in disbelief: "It''s impossible, sister Xiaoxiao, she calmly controls me very strictly, and now even Su Qianyang has turned her away."


    In the past, she would let Su Qianyang in, but now she can''t even come in to see her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Li Yalan to be so strict, but she still said: "She will be angry when you go back, whether you believe it or not."


    If she tells the truth, it depends on whether anyone will believe her.


    Bai Yu froze in place, not knowing how to make a decision for a while.


    Liang Xiaoxiao has been standing in place, silent, she is waiting for Bai Yu''s choice.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, then I have to go back at one o''clock today." Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao inquiringly. She loved and hated Li Yalan in her heart, and her emotions were very complicated.


    She followed Li Yalan''s side, and even she felt that she had made great progress, and that she was one step closer to her dream, which is a good idea.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, poked her on the head, and said helplessly: "If you have her, you will forget about me."


    "No, I just want to improve my ability as soon as possible and realize my dream sooner." Bai Yu said awkwardly, with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head with a smile, but didn''t say much, she understood Bai Yu''s feelings at the moment.


    During this period of time, Li Yalan has been practicing intensively with Bai Yu, and she has not been able to find a suitable reason, but today when Liang Xiaoxiao made this request, she just followed her wishes, otherwise she would not have left so freely .


    "Li Ke, you''re off work now, do you want to have dinner with us?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Ke still standing beside her, she was slightly taken aback, she was concerned that Bai Yu had forgotten about Li Ke.


    Lonely flashed in Li Ke''s eyes but he hid it well: "No need, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, you go and eat."


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at him suspiciously, but didn''t say much.


    She pulled Bai Yu and walked out of the studio with no expression on her calm face.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao."


    "kindness."


    Bai Yu always felt that Liang Xiaoxiao had changed a lot this time when she went to Huanyu, and even made her a little strange.


    What she wanted to say seemed to be stuck in her throat at the moment, and she couldn''t say it.


    "Xiaoyu, if you want to ask me how Jiang Shichen and I are doing, don''t ask, because it''s unnecessary." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she hadn''t seen him for two days.


    Even if she knew where Jiang Shichen was and what it had to do with her, she originally had the idea of ??leaving after the thirty days were over.


    Bai Yu was caught in her mind, and her face suddenly turned pale: "Sister Xiaoxiao..."


    "Xiaoyu, what you care about now should be your career, not worrying about these trivial matters." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, she was just reminding her.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I know. I heard that you lived with Shi Chen. Is it true?" Bai Yu bit her lips tightly, and still asked the doubts in her heart. She knew she shouldn''t ask, but she still had doubts in her heart. , if she doesn''t say it, her heart will be very uncomfortable.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yu coldly: "Xiao Yu, do you really want to know that much?"


    What good would it be for her to know, and it would only increase her troubles? Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure out this point.


    "Of course I do, Miss Xiaoxiao, just tell me." Bai Yu really wanted to know if they were really living together.


    She stood there, watching Liang Xiaoxiao nodding her head calmly, but she didn''t say much, she was stunned, it turned out that it was true.


    She didn''t believe it when she heard it from other people, but when she heard it from Liang Xiaoxiao, her heart was completely broken at that moment.


    She forced a smile: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I won''t blame you, I wish you happiness."


    "What?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu in confusion, what did she mean by this, could she have misunderstood her?


    The more she thought about it, the greater the possibility. She smiled helplessly: "Xiao Yu, you misunderstood me. I''m just temporarily staying at his house. After a month, I will move out."


    She didn''t want to live in Jiang Shichen''s villa at all, and now that she was criticized by more people, she wished she could move out immediately.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, actually from the back, I think it''s quite suitable for you and Shi Chen to be together." Bai Yu said leisurely with a wry smile on her lips.


    She didn''t want to admit this fact, but reality forced her to admit it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao exuded a chill all over her body, and looked at Bai Yu indifferently: "Did I ever say that I wanted to be with him? I don''t want to hear his name now."


    She wanted to get along with Bai Yu for a while, instead of hearing Jiang Shichen''s name all the time, which would make her feel disgusted.


    Bai Yu closed her mouth, peeking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry face from the corner of her eye, did she say something wrong?


    But she didn''t say anything wrong, she lived with Jiang Shichen, didn''t they understand what they meant?


    She resolutely stopped mentioning this matter, not wanting to make Liang Xiaoxiao angry again.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, sister Yalan is ten times stricter than you, I feel like I can''t hold on any longer." Bai Yu said with a mournful face what she had experienced recently.


    Every single thing can shock Liang Xiaoxiao. When she wakes up in the morning, she has to drink a glass of water and exercise for an hour. She has no time after get off work and has to do physical training.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao figured out some things, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she smiled leisurely: "Isn''t this pretty good?"


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what time is it, you can still laugh." Bai Yu glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. The last time she saw her, she also had an indifferent attitude. She felt that she was completely ignored.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned, and said calmly: "Is there something wrong? Pressure is the driving force. You didn''t realize it yourself. Are you improving so fast?"


    It was a fact that Bai Yu made rapid progress. If no one oppressed her, it would be difficult for her to make progress.

 Chapter 441

    If you count it, Liang Xiaoxiao has to thank Li Yalan, after all, she was asked to be Bai Yu''s manager back then.


    Now that Bai Yu is getting closer to her dream, as her friend, I am naturally happy for her.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I naturally feel it, but I still feel that her method is wrong, and my weight has dropped." Bai Yu looked at her own bones, didn''t she want to be skinny and beautiful?


    Bai Yu frowned tightly, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, seeing that she didn''t respond, she walked forward dejectedly.


    "Ah!" Bai Yu suddenly bumped into a wall of flesh, she raised her head angrily, and before she could see anyone, an angry voice sounded above her head.


    "Walk without eyes? You bumped into me, why don''t you apologize quickly." Mo Lin''s voice sounded coldly, looking at Bai Yu arrogantly, waiting for her apology.


    Bai Yu didn''t look at Mo Lin, but at the person beside her, Su Qianyang.


    Su Qianyang''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and his deep eyes were fixed on Bai Yu, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Mo Lin watched the interaction between them, she was so angry that she stood in front of Su Qianyang, and said mockingly: "What? Even Qian didn''t think of it, and she planned to seduce my boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend?" Bai Yu''s eyes were full of disbelief, and she looked at Su Qianyang in shock.


    "Of course it''s my boyfriend, maybe it''s your boyfriend." Mo Lin sneered, Su Qianyang was after a lot of effort, so she won''t let go easily.


    Disappointment flashed across Bai Yu''s eyes, and then she hid the past and said calmly: "So you are boyfriend and girlfriend, then I won''t bother you."


    What''s the use of her staying here? Seeing them talking about each other in front of her, her pupils constricted, she didn''t want to see this happen.


    Out of sight is pure.


    "Bai Yu." Su Qianyang''s magnetic and charming voice sounded, and he looked at Bai Yu with complicated eyes.


    With a smile on Bai Yu''s face, she said calmly, "What''s wrong, Qian Yang."


    She frowned slightly, and looked at Mo Lin with cold eyes: "By the way, I remembered, your girlfriend is really unqualified, I just bumped into her, and she went on a rampage and insulted me, you You have to take good care of it."


    "Who are you talking about? If you hadn''t bumped into me and didn''t apologize, I would have scolded you so hard?" Mo Lin smiled disdainfully. With Su Qianyang backing her up, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    Su Qianyang frowned so tightly that he could pinch a fly to death, and said coldly, "Mo Lin, shut up."


    "Qianyang..." Mo Lin called out his name in a coquettish voice, and looked at Su Qianyang innocently with eyes that were about to cry, how could he be cruel to her.


    Su Qianyang looked over coldly, Mo Lin stopped talking for a moment, she did nothing wrong, why did he want to kill her, the more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt.


    "Qianyang, don''t you know that you should be gentle with girls?" Bai Yu kindly reminded Su Qianyang, with a smile on his lips all the time, looking at him calmly.


    Thousands of complicated emotions flashed in Su Qianyang''s eyes. At this moment, his emotions were very complicated. Did she treat him with such an indifferent attitude?


    He hugged Mo Lin''s shoulder generously, and smiled charmingly: "Of course I will, my girlfriend will naturally hurt me."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Bai Yu nodded slightly, turned around and was about to walk forward.


    Mo Lin broke free from Su Qianyang''s restraint, walked in front of Bai Yu, and said coldly: "You are not allowed to leave yet, you haven''t apologized yet."


    "I can leave after I apologize, can''t I?" Bai Yu said without changing his face, looking at Mo Lin indifferently.


    "You bumped into me, so of course you have to apologize. So many people saw it, so maybe you want to play tricks." Mo Lin pressed on every step of the way, thinking that Su Qianyang would let her go, but he didn''t.


    With his support, she can naturally do whatever she wants, and do whatever she wants.


    Bai Yu only glanced at Mo Lin coldly: "I''m sorry."


    "Your apology is so insincere, I didn''t hear it." Mo Lin said this on purpose, raising his voice so that the crowd could hear it.


    She just wanted to embarrass Bai Yu. Who told Su Qianyang to look at her differently? It''s scary for a woman to be jealous.


    A trace of sullenness flashed across Bai Yu''s face, her voice raised to an octave, and she said coldly, "I''m sorry."


    "Su Qianyang, have you always been planning to watch?" Liang Xiaoxiao really couldn''t stand Bai Yu being bullied like this, she didn''t understand, didn''t he like Bai Yu?


    Why is he bringing a girlfriend out now? Looking at the shopping results in Mo Lin''s hands, she is quite favored.


    Su Qianyang raised his head, looked at Bai Yu, said calmly without any emotion, "Mo Lin, enough is enough."


    "Hmph, this time I''m just for Qianyang''s sake, next time it won''t be so simple." Mo Lin is also a smart person, if she pushes forward again, Su Qianyang will definitely get angry with her.


    Bai Yu kept silent and ignored them, she just stood there watching them drift away.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go back." Liang Xiaoxiao had a gloomy face. She was in a good mood, but they ruined it, and she was in no mood to continue shopping.


    She took Bai Yu''s shoulders and led her back to the apartment. Looking at the unchanged furnishings, surprise flashed in her eyes. It turned out that she hadn''t discarded her things.


    She always thought...


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I want to be alone." Bai Yu said lonely, and walked into her room on her own.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t follow, she frowned and looked out of the balcony, her heart skipped a beat, she walked to the balcony and followed her gaze.


    A familiar car parked under the apartment building. This is clearly Su Qianyang''s car. What is he doing here?


    He stood outside the car, smoking one cigarette after another, surrounded by smoke, she could only see his vague outline.


    It didn''t take long for Liang Xiaoxiao to hear Bai Yu''s cry. At first, she sobbed softly, and as she got to the back, her cry became louder and heart-piercing.


    "Su Qianyang, let''s talk." Liang Xiaoxiao knew that she shouldn''t take care of this matter, but she still took care of it, because Bai Yu was her friend, she couldn''t just sit idly by.


    Su Qianyang stubbed out the cigarette butts, and there was a pile of cigarette butts scattered on the ground. She frowned, how many cigarettes did he smoke?


    But this was not the original intention of her coming down, she said coldly: "You came here for Xiaoyu, right?"


    "Xiao Yu...how is she?" Su Qianyang looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly, but when he heard the word Bai Yu, the expression on his face gradually broke, revealing his true face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled disdainfully, and said coldly: "Don''t you have a girlfriend? You come to care about what Xiaoyu is doing."


    What she hates the most is this kind of person, who obviously has a girlfriend, but is still flirting with him.


    Su Qianyang was speechless. He raised his head and said in a tangled voice, "Xiaoxiao, just tell me how she is, okay?"


    Is he begging her?


    But it is impossible to ask her to be of any use, to prevent Bai Yu from being so sad.


    "I won''t tell you. You liked Xiao Yu back then, and I supported her very much, but if you pursue her now, I will look down on you." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, even if this person liked Bai Yu again, in her eyes A bad impression is left in my heart, which is not easy to get rid of.


    Su Qianyang''s face turned pale, he didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    He hesitated and said, "Xiaoxiao, I can explain this to Xiaoyu."


    "Explain? Su Qianyang, are you joking with me? Why didn''t you come forward to stop that woman when she treated Xiao Yu with a bad attitude, and now come to play the emotional card with me and sing bitter scenes, interesting?" Liang Xiaoxiao Tears welled up from the corners of his laughing eyes as if he had heard a big joke.


    Did he think the matter could be resolved with a simple explanation? If an apology can solve the problem, wouldn''t there be a lot of scumbags now.


    Su Qianyang stood there, motionless, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly, he knew that he was at fault for this matter, and he would not refute it.


    "I want to see Xiao Yu." Su Qianyang stated his purpose of coming here without any politeness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at him with raised eyebrows, and said in a cold voice: "This is impossible, Su Qianyang, even if I let you in, Xiao Yu won''t see you, so you should give up."


    "I want to see her once, just once." Su Qianyang spoke to people in a begging tone in his life. That was today. He wanted to explain to Bai Yu. If he didn''t explain clearly, he might lose her for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of the pain of losing her, his heart hurts so much that he can''t breathe.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at him with a cold gaze: "Su Qianyang, why are you doing this? After hurting her with a knife, you came to sprinkle salt on her again? If you don''t love her, leave as soon as possible."


    Her impression of Su Qianyang is extremely bad now, just based on what he did today and his attitude towards Bai Yu, she can find a thousand reasons why he dare not step into this door.


    Because, he is not worthy!


    "I...I didn''t..." Su Qianyang said in a low voice, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t hear him. He didn''t have such thoughts at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at him lightly, and said mercilessly: "You go, Xiao Yu won''t see you, and you don''t come to her in the future."


    After she finished saying this, she turned around and walked back to the apartment, walked to the balcony, saw Su Qianyang still standing there, motionless, and the anger in her heart rose slowly.


    When she walked to Bai Yu''s door, she didn''t hear the sound of sobbing. Maybe she fell asleep. After being so greatly stimulated, her eyes couldn''t melt the pity.


    "Xiao Yu, Su Qianyang is a good man, but he is not good enough for you." Liang Xiaoxiao said earnestly, if he knew Bai Yu''s mood, he would not let Mo Lin bully her all the time, but he did not step forward to stop her .


    This move chilled Bai Yu''s heart, and it was impossible for her to come back in a short while.

 Chapter 442

    A cold heart needs to be warmed bit by bit with true feelings, but Su Qianyang has already lost this right.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned the doorknob cautiously, watching Bai Yu who was already in tears lying on the bed, falling into a deep sleep.


    She stretched out her hand to stroke the broken hair on her forehead, Bai Yu didn''t sleep peacefully at all, even in her sleep, her brows were wrinkled.


    She reached out to smooth it out, but no matter what she did, she frowned tightly and refused to let go.


    She sighed helplessly, this time, how much it hurt her, Bai Yu must resent Su Qianyang.


    She stretched out her hand to squeeze the quilt, turned around and walked towards the door, but she didn''t know that a figure had turned in from the window.


    "Xiao Yu..." Su Qianyang called her name affectionately, looking at her closed eyes, his heart throbbed in pain.


    He covered her cheeks with his thick fingers, and his eyes couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. He did something wrong this time, and he has regretted it now.


    If possible, he really hoped that nothing happened today, and he and Bai Yu would still maintain a relationship of friends.


    But this time...


    Can friends still do it?


    "Take your hand away." A sharp voice sounded in the room.


    Su Qianyang put his hands on her face and looked at Bai Yu in a daze.


    Bai Yu was expressionless, and said in a cold voice: "Can''t you hear me? I''ll let you take your hands away."


    After Liang Xiaoxiao left, she had already woken up. When she heard the sound, she pretended to be asleep, but she didn''t expect it to be Su Qianyang.


    "Xiaoyu...I..." Su Qianyang hesitated and couldn''t speak, because he didn''t know what to say, as if all words were so feeble.


    Without even raising her face, Bai Yu pointed in the direction of the door and said coldly, "Go out."


    She doesn''t want to see Su Qianyang at all now. After he did something like that, he can still stand in front of her window with peace of mind.


    This is really ironic, her eyes were cold.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Bai Yu said coldly, her fingers trembling with anger.


    Su Qianyang still stood where he was, staring at Bai Yu with deep eyes: "Xiao Yu, give me a minute and listen to my explanation, okay?"


    "I don''t need it, you can go." Bai Yu refused without thinking. She needs calmness now, not stimulation.


    Su Qianyang''s thin lips formed a straight line. He did not expect Bai Yu to be so decisive. After all, it was his fault.


    He turned around, took a deep breath, and let it out slowly, calming down the waves in his heart. Isn''t he ready to be rejected? Why does my heart still hurt so much.


    "Stop!" Bai Yu shouted coldly.


    Su Qianyang''s body was tense, she turned around joyfully, and looked at Bai Yu excitedly, did she intend to listen to his explanation?


    Bai Yu scanned his face and said coldly: "From now on, we will be strangers. You have your girlfriend, and I have my dream."


    She didn''t continue to talk about the following words, they both understood each other.


    Su Qianyang''s heart fell from a high place to a low place in an instant. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. A wry smile spread from the corner of his mouth. Does she hate him so much?


    "Xiao Yu, do you hate me?" Su Qianyang asked out his doubts, he still wanted to know if she hated him.


    Bai Yufeng said calmly: "I don''t hate it, I don''t know it, so why do I hate it?"


    Did she already treat them as strangers?


    A familiar stranger, his eyes were red, his fists were clenched tightly, and he smiled with relief: "I see."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the window, slid down the wall familiarly to the place, and raised his head to take a deep look at her room.


    Love withers before it blossoms.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you''re here." Bai Yu saw Liang Xiaoxiao walking in from the outside, she forced a smile, but it was uglier than crying.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put the porridge in her hands aside, and said with pity: "Xiao Yu, I cooked some porridge for you, eat some."


    Bai Yu shook her head, she has no appetite at all now.


    "Xiao Yu, cry if you want to cry, don''t hold yourself back." Liang Xiaoxiao sighed leisurely, seeing her like this made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m fine." Bai Yu looked out the window in a daze, she was in a bad mood now, but she didn''t want to cry in front of others.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was obsessed with not saying a word, she held Bai Yu in her arms, patted her on the back lightly, and said softly: "Xiao Yu, why don''t you go for a walk and bask in the sun."


    "Okay, I haven''t gone out to bask in the sun for a long time. Sister Yalan said, I''ve been in the sun too much, it''s not good." Bai Yu pursed her lips angrily. She stopped thinking about these unhappy things and forgot about those troubles.


    There will always be passers-by in everyone''s life, so it would be good to treat Su Qianyang as her passer-by, and it won''t be as sad as it is now.


    She rushed into the bathroom to wash up quickly, and when she came out, she looked normal except for her red eyes.


    "Xiao Yu, drink the porridge first, otherwise your stomach will play tricks later, and I won''t buy you food." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled jokingly, Bai Yu''s body is the most important thing.


    Taking her out for a walk is also relaxing.


    Bai Yu felt worried, she didn''t want to eat very much, she glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao''s face from the corner of her eye, her heart sank, she couldn''t go out if she didn''t eat.


    She was holding the porridge, looked at her with resentful eyes, and finished it with two grunts.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, can I go out now?" Bai Yu raised the empty bowl in her hand, she had finished drinking, so she can go out now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded naturally, looking at Bai Yu with deep eyes.


    A hearty smile curled up on the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth, and the haze between her brows gradually dissipated.


    When they walked outside the apartment, they saw Su Qianyang''s car parked in front of the door.


    Bai Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked indifferently at the car. After a while, a familiar figure walked out of the car.


    "Why are you still here?" Bai Yu said indifferently with a very bad attitude.


    Su Qianyang approached Bai Yu with graceful steps, and stared at her with affectionate and focused eyes: "Xiao Yu, there are some things that I still need to explain to you clearly, otherwise I won''t be able to feel at ease for the rest of my life."


    "I''ve said it all, I don''t need your explanation, don''t you understand?" Moreover, they are strangers now, no matter what the previous grievances are, they have nothing to do with her now.


    "Xiao Yu, I only need one minute, can one minute be enough?" Su Qianyang has never been humble, and has given all her patience and love to Bai Yu, but she still doesn''t understand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t make a sound to stop this time, this was a matter between them, she couldn''t get involved too much, so leave this space to the two of them.


    She withdrew from them without a trace, and Bai Yu saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s leaving back, she pursed her lips tightly but didn''t say much.


    "Tell me if you have anything to do." Bai Yu said coldly, she didn''t want to waste too much time on this.


    Su Qianyang stared at Bai Yu with deep eyes: "Xiao Yu, Mo Lin is not my girlfriend, she is my aunt''s adopted daughter."


    "And then?" Bai Yu''s mouth curled into a disdainful smile, she already knew what he wanted to say.


    "Xiao Yu, I don''t like her. What I like is still you, and it has never changed." Su Qianyang said seriously, the person he has always liked is Bai Yu, and it has never changed.


    Bai Yu couldn''t deny it with a smile: "Su Qianyang, it''s useless to say anything now, I don''t like you, I did before, and I still do now."


    Su Qianyang didn''t expect Bai Yu to say such words, his heart became half cold in an instant, and the bitterness spread from his lips spread to the bottom of his heart, rippling in circles.


    He knew that Bai Yu didn''t like him, but after he heard what she said, his heart was broken again and again.


    "Xiao Yu, can I ask you one last question?" Su Qianyang pretended to be calm, looking at Bai Yu with calm eyes.


    Doubt flashed across Bai Yu''s eyes, but she still nodded.


    Su Qianyang looked at her delicate face, and said leisurely, "Have you ever shed tears for me?"


    He knew that the person Bai Yu liked was his brother, Jiang Shichen. Seeing the tears on her face today, his heart was as painful as a knife.


    If one drop of today''s tears was shed for him, he would be willing.


    Bai Yu lowered her head, thinking about this question thoughtfully, for a while, she didn''t know how to answer it.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, her eyes were clear.


    "No."


    Those two simple words pierced into Su Qianyang''s heart like a sharp sword. He had already forgotten to breathe, and he froze on the spot. His pupils were filled with incredulity. What he wanted to say was stuck in his throat but he couldn''t say it.


    These two words shattered all his persistence and love, and he uttered with difficulty: "Is there really not?"


    Even knowing that the final result is the same, he still wants to ask, he understands the feeling of heartbreak.


    "No, no, no, no." Bai Yu said angrily and loudly, several times in a row.


    She looked at Su Qianyang''s desperate expression, her eyes flashed with unbearable, she squeezed her fingers tightly, her knuckles turned white, and looked at him calmly.


    The corner of Su Qianyang''s mouth raised a wicked smile. Under the sun, his face was pale, his hair fluttered slightly, fluttering in the wind, just like his mood at the moment, it was terrible.


    "Little Yu... goodbye!" Su Qianyang didn''t know how to express his feelings at this moment, he just wanted to escape from here, go far away, and never hear about Bai Yu again.


    Su Qianyang turned around and left indifferently, with determination and loss.


    Bai Yu looked at his back, her pupils constricted, she sighed leisurely, she had always known his feelings, but she couldn''t like him, it was a fact that she couldn''t come.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you think I''m going too far?" Bai Yu murmured softly, she didn''t know if she was doing the right thing, she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was standing beside her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Su Qianyang''s disappearing back with blurred eyes, and she frowned tightly: "Xiaoyu, you are right, feelings are always changing."


    No one can guess the relationship, Bai Yu and the others are destined for each other.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to go out anymore, I want to go home and rest." Bai Yu felt that her strength had been drained from her whole body, and she didn''t know what was wrong.


    If it was because of Su Qianyang, she felt that it was impossible, and she always felt quite lost in her heart, an indescribable feeling.


    Liang Xiaoxiao supported the crumbling Bai Yu, she looked at her worriedly, is she really okay like this?


    She helped Bai Yu back to the apartment, and she looked out of the window blankly, leaving Liang Xiaoxiao at a loss as to what to do.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t worry about me. I''m just a little tired. I''ll go to work tomorrow." Bai Yu turned her head and said relaxedly, with a slight smile on her face.


    Hearing what Bai Yu said, Liang Xiaoxiao became even more worried about her. How could she leave in this state.


    She sat by the bed, picked up a book, and read it calmly. From time to time, she glanced at Bai Yu from the corner of her eye. Looking at her dull face, she sighed helplessly.


    Obviously both of them cared about each other, but Bai Yu hadn''t noticed her feelings for Su Qianyang at all, and their relationship was destined to be tortuous and bumpy.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you go back first, I''m a little sleepy." Bai Yu turned her head, and her clear and hoarse voice sounded.


    She doesn''t have much energy to entertain Liang Xiaoxiao now, so she can only say sorry to her in her heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu with worried eyes: "Is there really no problem with you alone?"


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m not a child, so I''m sure it''s fine." Bai Yu cast an angry look at Liang Xiaoxiao, took her hand, and said coquettishly.

 Chapter 443

    She had already decided that she was going to focus on her dreams, not her relationship.


    She can''t figure it out now, but it doesn''t mean she can''t figure it out in the future, maybe later, she will suddenly figure it out.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ll stay with you." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly after thinking for a while, Bai Yu''s condition is not good, she won''t just leave like this.


    Bai Yu glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly, and she said slowly, "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m really fine, besides, I have to go to work tomorrow, Huanyu is a certain distance from here."


    "Xiao Yu..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu helplessly, she wanted to stay here, but she kept urging her to leave.


    Bai Yu showed her neat and white teeth, and said heartily, "Sister Xiaoxiao, if you stay here any longer, I will lose an hour of sleep."


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently. What kind of logic is she doing? Isn''t it the same whether she is present or not?


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang, and her eyes were full of doubts. She took the phone and looked at the three words displayed on the screen, Jiang Shichen.


    "You''re not at home, where did you go?" Jiang Shichen said coldly, he hurried home to take a look at her, but what was left to him was a cold empty shell, and his passionate heart was like a basin of cold water poured on her in an instant. on him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice: "Where I am going, do I need to report to you?"


    The legs are growing on her body, so she has to report to him wherever she goes. Isn''t it true that she has no personal freedom?


    Jiang Shichen lingered with a gloomy aura, and coldly uttered seven words: "You''re only allowed to get home in half an hour."


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, and looked at the ground with cold eyes: "Jiang Shichen, I''m not under your control."


    She is a free person, she simply wants to be controlled by Jiang Shichen.


    beep beep...


    When Liang Xiaoxiao was about to say a few words, Jiang Shichen had already hung up the phone.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, Shi Chen called, right?" Bai Yu raised her head and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with big eyes.


    "Well, let me go back." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, she didn''t want to go back, she might be exploited by him in some way.


    There was a flash of light in Bai Yu''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you should go back, Shi Chen will only call when he has something to do."


    She has been urging Liang Xiaoxiao to leave quickly, she has her own plan.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Bai Yu resentfully. Everyone else hoped that she would not leave, but this girl was lucky and wished she would leave.


    "Okay, okay, I really can''t hold you back, I''ll go back first, you should pay attention to yourself, and call me if you have something to do." Liang Xiaoxiao said depressedly, if she didn''t go back again, Jiang Shichen''s phone call would probably come again .


    Jingle Bell--


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang again, she looked up suspiciously, and it was true, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m leaving first, remember to call." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Bai Yu calmly, she walked out of the door slowly and connected the phone.


    "I''m downstairs, come down quickly." After Jiang Shichen said this, he hung up the phone, his eyes were full of anger, he was worried that it was so late, so he drove over directly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, did she hear correctly just now, Jiang Shichen is downstairs?


    She walked downstairs unhurriedly, and she found a black convertible. Taking advantage of the moonlight, she took a closer look and said in surprise, "You are really downstairs."


    "Get in the car." Jiang Shichen''s whole body was tense, without any extra words, he said directly in a cold voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at him angrily, but didn''t dare to say a word, she opened the car door and sat in.


    She turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the window. Even though it was pitch black outside the window, she would rather look at the night than Jiang Shichen.


    Who made him so domineering and unreasonable, making people very annoying.


    "Su Qianyang has gone abroad." Jiang Shichen said coldly with no expression on his face.


    Unbelievable flashed across Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, has he gone abroad?


    She sorted out her emotions and said calmly: "He has gone abroad, what does it have to do with me?"


    "I''m just telling you." Jiang Shichen raised his eyelids and drove the car intently, as if he had never said this sentence before.


    Liang Xiaoxiao cast a blank glance at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, he was getting more and more confused.


    She responded lightly, which was regarded as an answer to him.


    Jiang Shichen saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression of indifference through the rearview mirror, and said in a cold voice, "What''s going on with Xiao Yu."


    "Fortunately, what she''s thinking about now is her career."


    Jiang Shichen asked a question, Liang Xiaoxiao answered, and the two stopped at a restaurant.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of doubts, what did Jiang Shichen bring her here.


    "What are you doing in a daze, go in." He turned around and found Liang Xiaoxiao standing there, refusing to move forward, and looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed behind Jiang Shichen, and said leisurely, "I''m not hungry, I want to go back."


    "Come here, I don''t intend to eat, just to see? Besides, you haven''t eaten all day." Jiang Shichen said seriously with a straight face.


    Don''t come to the restaurant to eat, but to come to see it?


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in astonishment, and he walked towards the inside gracefully, when something suddenly occurred to her mind, she chased after him.


    "Jiang Shichen, how do you know these things." Knowing that she hadn''t eaten all day, was not at home, and was in the apartment, could it be that he had installed a timer on her?


    After thinking about it carefully, she felt more and more that this possibility was very high. She looked at Jiang Shichen in horror, how did he know.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the panicked woman leisurely and contentedly: "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course I want to know, otherwise I''ll ask you what you''re doing." Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen an angry look, isn''t he talking nonsense?


    Jiang Shichen smiled charmingly, stared at her with deep eyes, and moved closer to her side. The warm breath sprayed on her neck, and the numbness flowed through her whole body like an electric current.


    She raised her head and looked at him pretending to be calm. She must not be noticed by him, otherwise she would be ashamed.


    "That''s how I know, does it need to be difficult?" Jiang Shichen said it as a matter of course, and didn''t feel how difficult it was.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen depressedly, is this his answer?


    Jiang Shichen naturally sat on the sofa, and when Liang Xiaoxiao walked over, he had already ordered the dishes.


    "Jiang Shichen, I''m not hungry, I want to go back." Liang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, she didn''t want to stay here, on the contrary, she was still sleepy.


    She just wanted to lie on the bed and have a good sleep.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at her with cold eyes, which immediately made her feel ashamed, but she realized why she had such thoughts.


    She just spoke out what was in her heart, maybe he still planned to kick her out.


    "You performed very well today, and the shareholders are full of praise for you." Jiang Shichen didn''t dwell on this topic, but switched to another topic.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was surprised by Jiang Shichen again, he would talk about things for a while, and she would be dazed by him.


    "This is your credit. I dare not claim credit. If you hadn''t written out the idea, I wouldn''t have made this excellent report." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly. The idea this time is thanks to Jiang Shichen, otherwise She was the one who was embarrassed.


    Jiang Shichen raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth: "Xiaoxiao, but you still succeeded in doing this, and you did it perfectly, didn''t you?"


    "Stop praising me. I work for four days, get sick for two days, and let go of one day on weekends. Are you sure that such an assistant will help your career?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked in puzzlement. She had nothing to do. Do it, but won so many praises.


    From the bottom of her heart, she was ashamed, like a stone, weighing on her heart, making her breathless.


    A joke flashed in Jiang Shichen''s eyes: "So, the credit is all mine?"


    "This is yours in the first place, if you want to take it, just take it." She didn''t care about reputation at all, it wasn''t hers in the first place, and it would be a burden to have it.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t you understand what I mean? You have good abilities, and it is very likely that you will stay in Huanyu and continue to develop." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao leisurely.


    She is really stupid. He has already said it so clearly, but she hasn''t heard it yet. She doesn''t know whether to call her stupid or say she is stupid.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, and said angrily: "Jiang Shichen, the one month agreed, no matter what, I will only stay for one month."


    A month was too long for her, and she couldn''t bear to turn around and leave now, but Jiang Shichen told her that she might stay in Huanyu forever, which she absolutely couldn''t bear.


    "It''s still so long, why are you in a hurry." Jiang Shichen said calmly, there are still more than 20 days, and the future is long.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at him resentfully, wishing to stare him out of two big holes, he was plotting, and she had no choice but to go inside, it would almost kill her.


    "Please take your time." The waiter politely placed the dish in front of them after bringing it up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the dishes in front of her, and her stomach grumbled unkindly.


    Her cheeks were flushed, and she wished she could find a hole in the ground and turn into it.


    "I''m hungry, let''s eat first." Jiang Shichen picked up the chopsticks beside him gentlemanly. This time, they ate Chinese food, which was easy to digest.


    During Liang Xiaoxiao''s meal, she kept her head down, only eating the dishes in front of her, wishing she could bury her head in the bowl so that no one would notice her embarrassment.


    "I''m full." Liang Xiaoxiao quickly put down her chopsticks and looked at Jiang Shichen calmly.


    It''s definitely not a good thing for him to be so attentive as soon as he comes back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen warily, she didn''t want to be with him at all now.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and looked at her with displeased eyes. She only ate a little, and the appetite of a cat: "Are you really full?"


    "Enen, I''m full, eat slowly." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen calmly.


    Jiang Shichen also put down his chopsticks, picked up a piece of paper and elegantly wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth.


    He stood up and said in a cold voice: "If you are full, then go back."


    "You...you don''t want to eat?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of surprise, he didn''t eat much, is he really full? Even less than her appetite.


    Jiang Shichen nodded calmly: "What? Do you have an opinion?"


    "Of course I have no objection." Liang Xiaoxiao said flatly, this was a meal he invited, she didn''t eat it for free, and she didn''t pay for it.


    He nodded and walked outside without paying the bill, and walked straight, no one dared to stop him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed Jiang Shichen tremblingly, and he left without paying the bill?


    Is this really all right?


    "I''m eating in my own restaurant, is there a problem?" Jiang Shichen said this out of the blue, and Liang Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and almost fell forward.


    She staggered a few steps before gaining a firm footing: "When did you open the restaurant?"


    No wonder Jiang Shichen didn''t pay the bill after eating, who dares to ask him to pay the bill, the last money is still going to be handed over to him.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows proudly, got into the car, and glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao''s side face from the corner of his eye, he was in a very happy mood.


    "You have become Mrs. Jiang, and all these will be taken care of by you. Naturally, you will know when the store opened." Jiang Shichen said leisurely, his eyes full of smiles.

 Chapter 444

    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen a blank look without a word, he did it on purpose.


    She said coldly, "Who cares?"


    "This position will always be yours." Jiang Shichen solemnly said affectionately, everything he said was true, and he was waiting for her to turn around and fall into his arms.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheeks turned red suddenly, she glared at Jiang Shichen angrily, turned her head away and stopped talking.


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. It was early morning again.


    "Why did you stop?" Liang Xiaoxiao watched Jiang Shichen stop the car, her eyes were full of doubts, and before she could react, he had already got out of the car.


    With doubts in her eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao followed Jiang Shichen down.


    The strong headlights made the whole road cold, and beside the road, there was an old man lying down. After Liang Xiaoxiao got used to it for a while, she could see clearly that the old man was curled up together, shivering all over.


    "Go and look in the trunk for something to eat." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice with a gloomy face.


    This time, Liang Xiaoxiao did not contradict Jiang Shichen, she quickly walked towards the trunk, and when she opened it, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    The trunk is filled with all kinds of snacks and drinks. There are so many things in a president''s car.


    Without thinking too much, Liang Xiaoxiao quickly took some things and hugged them in her arms.


    "You are really enthusiastic." Jiang Shichen saw that she was holding a bunch of snacks in her hand, and almost took out a third of them.


    Jiang Shichen said so, but his hands were not slow at all. He calmly took the bread, tore it into a small piece and fed it to the old man''s mouth.


    The old man looked up at them with cloudy eyes, tears in his eyes, and looked at them with tears in his eyes.


    "Grandpa eat slowly, there''s still a lot here." Jiang Shichen stuffed the bread into the hands of the grandpa, with a gentle smile on his lips, telling him to eat slowly.


    The old man nodded while eating the bread in his hand. Seeing that he had been swallowed, Liang Xiaoxiao unscrewed the bottle cap and handed over the mineral water.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing Jiang Shichen standing up and watching him walk aside, Liang Xiaoxiao asked in confusion.


    Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice: "Call, there is a blanket in the car, you go and get it, and put it on for the old man."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and she found a blanket here, her eyes were full of astonishment, his car was like a treasure chest, with everything that one could expect.


    She took out the blanket and put it on the old man: "Grandpa, where is your house? Why are you outside alone at night?"


    "I... I came to look for my son, but he disliked me, so he kicked me out." The old man wiped away tears again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly. The grandpa''s son was actually a heartless person who left the grandpa on the road at night. If he hadn''t met them, he might have already collapsed in the cold wind.


    With tears in her eyes, suppressing the excitement in her heart, she said calmly, "Grandpa, do you know your home? I''ll take you home."


    Hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, the old man couldn''t eat any more bread in his hand. He sighed leisurely: "I don''t want to go back and burden my son. I sold the house in the countryside, and my wife left early. I plan to Wait until dawn to go to the nursing home."


    Liang Xiaoxiao sniffled sadly. She couldn''t figure out why people nowadays are unwilling to support their parents. If they don''t have parents, they won''t have them. Don''t they even understand this principle?


    The son wants to support but does not wait for the relatives. When they regret it, it will be in vain to regret it.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you stay at our house for one night first, it''s very cold here, and it''s not safe for the old man to be alone at night." Liang Xiaoxiao persuaded the old man earnestly.


    But the old man seemed determined and refused to listen to Liang Xiaoxiao''s suggestion. He insisted on waiting here alone until daytime.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, she slowly stood on her numb legs, and walked quickly to Jiang Shichen''s side, just happened to hang up the phone.


    "Go and persuade the old man, it''s pitiful for him to be outside alone." Liang Xiaoxiao pinned her hopes on Jiang Shichen, and he would definitely be able to persuade the old man.


    Jiang Shichen just shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Looking at his indifferent look, Liang Xiaoxiao burst into anger, and said angrily: "Jiang Shichen, how could you do this, you are a cold-blooded animal."


    Jiang Shichen just glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently, remained silent, stood beside the car with his head lowered, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "Grandpa, it''s so cold outside, why don''t you come home with me first, and we''ll send you to the nursing home tomorrow." Seeing that Jiang Shichen couldn''t be persuaded, Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go to bed by herself.


    It''s so late, she''s cold even in a single piece of clothing, not to mention that the old man has been sitting on the ground for so long.


    Jiang Shichen looked at them indifferently, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Jiang." The visitor got out of the car respectfully, walked quickly towards Jiang Shichen, and extended his hand enthusiastically.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at him, but looked in the direction of the old man.


    Jia Zheng nodded and walked towards the old man, bowing his head, and said respectfully, "Old man, we are here to take you home."


    "Home? What kind of home?" The old man looked at Jia Zheng with a confused face, he didn''t know him at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood in front of the grandfather, with a straight face, and said in a cold voice: "Who are you?"


    "Ma''am, please don''t get me wrong. I am the director of Jiaxin Home for the Elderly. Mr. Jiang called me specially, saying that there is an old man here and let us pick it up." Jia Zheng quickly explained that he could be with Jiang Shichen A woman like this is definitely not an easy person.


    He said respectfully, fearing that Liang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t believe it, he took his work card with him and handed it to her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took the work card vigilantly, and then looked at Jiang Shichen. He still maintained an indifferent face and did not stop him. Could it be that he really called here?


    "Xiaoxiao, let him take it away."


    Suddenly, Jiang Shichen said these words, and calmly walked in front of Jia Zheng.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen puzzled, he was so relieved to let Jia Zheng take away the old man?


    Looking at Jiang Shichen''s firm eyes, she knew that there was no discussion on this matter.


    She squatted beside the old man and asked with concern: "Grandpa, do you want to go back with them?"


    The old man glanced at Jia Zheng, then at Liang Xiaoxiao, and nodded, "I''ll go to the nursing home."


    Liang Xiaoxiao originally thought that the old man would choose her, but she didn''t expect to choose the nursing home.


    She forced a smile from the corner of her mouth, and said leisurely: "Grandpa, I''ll send you there."


    In this way, she can also know what the Jiaxin Nursing Home is like, and she will feel more at ease.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home, so we won''t go, Jia Zheng, I will transfer the money directly to your account." Jiang Shichen said a few words coldly, and got into the car.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen dully, and he just left?


    Really so straightforward?


    The old man walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao, took off the blanket and gave it to her: "Girl, you are a good woman, and he is also a good man, worthy of entrustment. Thank you tonight."


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to say that. You can just take this blanket. If you need anything, just ask the dean to call me." Liang Xiaoxiao quickly took out a business card from her bag and handed it to him. In the hands of the old man.


    The old man looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with tears in his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know how to express his gratitude. He walked tremblingly to Jia Zheng''s car and watched them leave.


    Liang Xiaoxiao got into the car, looked at Jiang Shichen''s side face, and asked suspiciously: "Jiang Shichen, did you know that Grandpa didn''t want to go home?"


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called Jiaxin Nursing Home. How did he know? Could it be that he has the ability to foretell?


    Her eyes were full of doubts, and she opened her eyes wide, looking at Jiang Shichen puzzled.


    Jiang Shichen smiled and dazzled Liang Xiaoxiao''s face: "Are you a curious baby? You keep asking."


    "You...that''s all I want to know." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. She was not so curious, but today''s was a little special.


    Jiang Shichen laughed heartily, and Liang Xiaoxiao, who was sitting by the side, looked at him with gritted teeth, itching with hatred.


    "Grandpa came out so late, there are only two possibilities, either he came out by himself, or he was kicked out."


    He paused, then continued: "If he came out by himself, he would either be voluntary, or if he was voluntary, he would be so downcast. Another possibility is that he ran out by himself when he was sick. Obviously, neither of these is possible. .¡±


    Jiang Shichen said patiently, ruling out every possibility, leaving only the last possibility, the old man was kicked out.


    "I''m convinced by your explanation." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said slowly.


    How his brain grows, before others have figured it out, he has already figured out the method perfectly.


    The corners of Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled up into a nice curve, and he drove the car smoothly.


    When he drove the car to the villa, he turned his head and saw that Liang Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep.


    "You''re such a little pig." Jiang Shichen shook his head and laughed. It wasn''t long before she fell asleep. She didn''t rest well because of the report.


    Jiang Shichen gently carried Liang Xiaoxiao out, and carried her into the room with heavy steps, where she lay on the big soft bed.


    Seeing the gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, Jiang Shichen''s resolute facial features gradually softened.


    He walked to the balcony and opened the window a little so that the wind would not blow in and blow on Liang Xiaoxiao. He pinched the quilt for her and stared at her with deep eyes.


    "You still have doubts about me." Jiang Shichen smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 445

    It is difficult to gain the trust of the little woman on the bed, but there is nothing difficult in the world, he will definitely win Liang Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    He fixed his firm eyes on her face, got up and walked out slowly.


    The next day, Liang Xiaoxiao walked into the company and went to the tea room, but heard people talking about it.


    "Have you heard? There is a female assistant next to the president. If you hook up with him, the president treats her very well. I heard that she is the future boss wife."


    "Really? Didn''t the previous female assistant leave?"


    "It''s the new assistant. I heard that he is not only having an affair with the president, but also with several other assistants."


    A group of women chattered at each other, Liang Xiaoxiao heard all kinds of versions, she poured a cup of coffee with a gloomy face and walked outside angrily.


    The woman behind her was still talking about her, she ignored it, walked up to Jiang Shichen, and looked at him indifferently.


    "Everywhere in the company is talking about me, don''t you know?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. This was an issue related to her reputation, and she couldn''t swallow her anger.


    Jiang Shichen raised his head leisurely, and looked at her with deep eyes: "Discussion?"


    He stretched out his slender fingers, dialed Li Ke''s phone number, and said coldly, "Come in."


    Li Ke heard the sound of the phone being hung up. He straightened his clothes and walked quickly towards the president''s office.


    "President."


    Li Ke shouted respectfully, his eyes were firm and sincere.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Li Ke carefully, and said in a cold voice, "What''s going on with Liang Xiaoxiao?"


    "President, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Li Ke looked at Jiang Shichen in a daze, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light burst out from his eyes: "Go check it out for me now."


    Li Ke''s nose was touched, and he walked out the door feeling his nose in despair.


    He was confused and didn''t know what happened.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched into self-deprecation: "If this matter is not resolved, I will resign directly."


    She didn''t even have a reputation, and she still talked about work. Isn''t it a joke, and she was criticized by others in the company.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be impulsive, wait until I finish investigating the matter." Jiang Shichen''s wise eyes looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, as if he wanted to see through her.


    "I''m not impulsive. When Li Ke comes back, don''t you know the outline of the matter?" Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows coldly, and said indifferently, if this matter is not resolved, she will never come to work again.


    She will do what she says, and she will never lie.


    Jiang Shichen tapped rhythmically on the table with his slender fingers, waiting for Li Ke''s return.


    It''s been ten minutes and he still hasn''t come back.


    Thoughts flashed in his eyes, should he consider changing to an assistant?


    Li Ke walked into the office panting, took a deep breath, sorted out what he had collected, and said slowly: "Everyone wears Xiaoxiao outside and came in through the back door. It is said that she is a bitch. The ability to get close to the president in bed..."


    He talked for at least ten minutes before he stopped, and looked next to Liang Xiaoxiao with guilty eyes, would she be angry?


    There was always a slight smile on the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, and she was not angry because of this incident. Li Ke couldn''t figure it out more and more, how could she not be angry?


    Jiang Shichen''s face became darker and darker, and Ling Lie''s eyes looked at Li Ke, making him freeze in place, not daring to move.


    "President..." Li Ke swallowed hard, and looked at Jiang Shichen with worried eyes, his eyes were very scary.


    He felt his little heart beating so fast that it almost jumped out of his chest.


    Jiang Shichen looked away, and Li Ke felt that he was alive again, sucking in the air.


    "Notify the personnel department, let them leave now, and everyone who talks about it will be fired." Jiang Shichen said coldly, with no expression on his face.


    It''s unbearable for someone to gossip behind and say such a thing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Jiang Shichen to deal with it so seriously, this is what she didn''t expect.


    She wanted to open her mouth to intercede for them, but then she thought about gossiping behind her back and going so far, her heart suddenly calmed down, and she looked at Li Ke with indifferent eyes.


    Li Ke looked at Jiang Shichen and Liang Xiaoxiao hesitantly. Are they really planning to fire the staff?


    After being stunned for a second, he quickly walked out the door, carrying out the order of the president.


    No one dared to resist Jiang Shichen''s orders, and what he said must be carried out, otherwise they would be the ones who would be unlucky.


    They didn''t want to accept Jiang Shichen''s anger, it was a terrible thing.


    "Why didn''t you stop this time?" Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao, this time, she didn''t open his mouth to refute, which surprised him a little.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen indifferently, and said in an unhurried voice: "Other people want to kill me, and I ask him to sharpen his knife?"


    For those who harmed her, why should she soften her heart? She is not a saint, and not everyone can forgive her.


    Approval flashed in Jiang Shichen''s eyes: "I can''t tell, your consciousness is quite high."


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen an angry look. He clearly did it on purpose. She was just protecting herself from harm. She felt that she had done nothing wrong.


    Jiang Shichen looked at her leisurely, and said leisurely, "Do you think I should praise you or hurt you?"


    "You don''t need to say it, I already know." Liang Xiaoxiao had a cold aura lingering around her body, and looked out the window indifferently.


    She can see the continuous flow of people and cars through the window, and she is just one of them.


    Jiang Shichen really closed his mouth and stopped talking, his deep eyes looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, she became smarter than before.


    "Jiang Shichen, I''ve been in the company for so many days, are you planning to let me not do anything?" Liang Xiaoxiao came to the company with him every day, but she had nothing to do every day.


    She felt like she was getting moldy staying here, and Jiang Shichen said as a matter of course: "Of course I have something to do, making coffee, isn''t this considered an assistant?"


    "You..." Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen with his eyes, he was playing with her on purpose.


    Jiang Shichen ignored her angry profile, a wicked smile curled up on the corner of his mouth, which made her want to go up and beat her up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao bulged her cheeks angrily, and stared at him resentfully, it was the best thing to stare out two holes.


    "Li Ke and the others will do everything else. What do you think you can do?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly, and asked in a cold voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless for a moment, she didn''t know how to proceed.


    She couldn''t do anything, but what Jiang Shichen said was too hurtful.


    "Jiang Shichen, if you are dissatisfied with me, you can fire me." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently, she has talent and she does not allow him to insult her.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of doubts: "I''m not dissatisfied with you, and you can''t leave either."


    He won''t let Liang Xiaoxiao, it''s absolutely impossible.


    "Jiang Shichen, you are overbearing and unreasonable." Liang Xiaoxiao patted the table angrily, staring at him with angry eyes.


    All her anger was concentrated on Jiang Shichen, and he could easily stir up her anger as soon as he spoke, it was unbearable.


    She can control her anger, but when it comes to him, it''s like the machine is malfunctioning, it doesn''t work at all, he is here to restrain her.


    "Continue." Jiang Shichen said heartily with a smile in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen a gloomy look. Is he addicted to listening?


    She resolutely shut her mouth and stopped talking. If she spoke again, Jiang Shichen would spit blood out of anger.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and said puzzledly, "Why didn''t you say it? Say more compliments, maybe I can let you go sooner."


    "Jiang Shichen, you''re coaxing a three-year-old child, so I won''t be fooled." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, what he said counted in front of others, but in front of her, he didn''t have any credibility at all.


    His credibility with her is already negative.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his thin lips into a straight line, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and said evilly, "You really don''t plan to say?"


    "Don''t tell me, you want to listen to Li Ke and the others, and make sure you don''t hit the horse''s hooves when you flatter." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she was not afraid of his anger.


    "Originally, I planned to reduce you by five days. It''s a pity that you didn''t seize this opportunity." Jiang Shichen shook his head regretfully, his face full of helplessness.


    Joke flashed in his eyes, a slight smile was on the corner of his mouth, and his deep eyes were fixed on her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in astonishment, and said in disbelief, "Is what you just said true?"


    "Do I look like a liar?" Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice with a look of coldness on his handsome face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said to Jiang Shichen angrily: "How can you do this, it doesn''t matter what you say."


    She was furious at the thought that she had just missed the time that could reduce five days.


    One day is torture for her, let alone five days.


    By Jiang Shichen''s side, sooner or later she would go crazy because of his character.


    Jiang Shichen said with innocent eyes: "It''s you who didn''t go on. It''s you who missed this opportunity. It''s not my fault."


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath angrily, wishing to swallow Jiang Shichen alive.


    She told herself, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, she can''t tell a man like him.


    "Jiang Shichen, let me ask you, is what you said before still valid?" Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Jiang Shichen lowered his head, thinking about this matter deeply. He raised his head and said leisurely, "What did I say?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was about to vomit blood from his anger, so he just pretended to be mean to her.


    She looked around the office and said in a cold voice, "This assistant, whoever you want to be, you can choose whoever you want."


    She is not blessed to suffer, can she not afford to provoke or hide?


    Angrily, she picked up the bag on the table and walked out.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?" Li Ke happened to walk in and had a face-to-face meeting with Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at him lightly, and said coldly, "Sorry."


    After she finished speaking, she walked around him and quickly walked towards the elevator.


    The second monk Li Kezhang couldn''t figure it out, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s leaving back with confused eyes.


    "President, everything is done." Although Li Ke was puzzled, he calmly walked in front of Jiang Shichen and reported his work progress.


    Jiang Shichen just gave a faint acknowledgment, and rubbed the center of his brow weakly, he didn''t know what to do with Liang Xiaoxiao, he was helpless.


    Li Ke approached Jiang Shichen, and asked suspiciously: "President, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao, she walked out in a huff?"


    He couldn''t figure out the situation at all, what was going on, he had only been out for a while, and the atmosphere in the office became very subtle.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Li Ke with a cold gaze: "Talking too much, don''t you think there are not enough things?"


    Li Ke nodded quickly: "I''ll go out first."


    He quickly ran to the outside, who dares to say that he has fewer things, it is purely courting death.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Li Ke''s back thoughtfully, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Li Ke felt more and more that his back was getting cold, and he was running faster than a rabbit. How could he be so unlucky? He just asked a question. Fortunately, he had nothing to do, otherwise he would have no place to cry.

 Chapter 446

    You have to know that the things Jiang Shichen arranged are not things that can be done in a day or two. When I think about it, I feel terrible.


    The last time Jiang Shichen ordered him to come down, he stayed up for seven consecutive nights before he was driven out, and he didn''t want to go through it again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked aimlessly, she didn''t know where to go, she just wanted to be a small boat, floating everywhere in the sea.


    She clenched her fists tightly. Why did Jiang Shichen say that about her? She has talent, but she didn''t show it here. She wanted to fight here, and anger rose in her eyes. She was full of anger in her heart, and she never wanted to see him again. up.


    Suddenly, she bumped into a fleshy wall, and tears burst from the corners of her eyes due to the pain.


    She raised her head and looked, she whispered softly: "Bai Yi..."


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly, and found that she had lost a lot of weight: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi in a panic, tried to speak a few times, but found that she couldn''t, as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat.


    She doesn''t know how to explain the complexity in her heart now, her mind is so chaotic that she can''t sort out her thoughts.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale face, his eyes were filled with distress, he put his arms around her shoulders, and brought her to the cafe.


    He ordered a cup of milk tea and handed it to Liang Xiaoxiao. She felt the warmth in her palm, she sniffed and forced a smile.


    "If you can''t laugh, don''t laugh. It''s uglier than crying." Bai Yi''s gentle voice sounded, looking at her troubled face, his eyes couldn''t melt the pity.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently: "Bai Yi, why are you here?"


    "I''m out to do something, Xiaoxiao, aren''t you at work? Why did you come out in a daze?" Bai Yi asked Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously, his eyes full of confusion.


    With a wry smile on the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, she said leisurely: "I''m hungry, I need something to eat."


    She couldn''t hide the loneliness in her eyes, she didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment, in short, it was very bad, very bad.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes: "Xiaoxiao, what happened?"


    When he saw that her state was wrong, she must be hiding something important in her heart, otherwise she would not be in this state.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head, sure enough, she couldn''t hide anything from him.


    "Bai Yi, I''m really fine. I''m planning to go back to work." She was on the back foot now, she didn''t know where to go, her eyes were erratic.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was about to get up, but Bai Yi held her hand. He looked directly at her: "Xiaoxiao, come chat with me, we haven''t chatted for a long time."


    "I..." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi hesitantly, her hand was tightly held by him, unable to move at all.


    A piercing light from outside the window looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s held hands, his eyes were full of storms, and he wished to cut off both hands in order to calm the turmoil in his heart.


    He turned around and left without taking a cloud.


    Liang Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand indiscriminately, and said coyly, "Bai Yi, what do you want to talk about?"


    A trace of loneliness flashed in Bai Yi''s eyes, which was well hidden.


    "Xiaoxiao, when will you come back?" Bai Yi stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with concentrated eyes. Since she left, he has been working hard, turning his thoughts into motivation.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her thin lips into a straight line, and sighed helplessly: "There are still 20 more days, did Xiaoyu come to work today?"


    She suddenly thought of Bai Yu, she suffered a blow yesterday, and she didn''t know how she was doing today.


    "Xiaoyu is pretty good, but she is a little more tired than before. I asked her to rest, but she didn''t rest. Even her manager said it didn''t work." Bai Yi said helplessly.


    He paused, and continued: "I''ve never worked so hard like her, like putting all my energy on work, even ignoring my body, Xiaoxiao, if you have time, you can persuade her more, she will listen to you more of."


    He didn''t know what happened to Bai Yu, so he simply expressed his own thoughts.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth. She couldn''t solve this matter at all. Only Bai Yu could solve this knot by herself, and no one could help her out.


    "Bai Yi, I know about this matter. Don''t worry about Xiao Yu''s place. This is her heartache. Let her solve it by herself." Liang Xiaoxiao said earnestly.


    There was nothing she could do about it, Bai Yu could only rely on herself.


    Bai Yi''s face was full of doubts: "What happened to Xiao Yu?"


    "Bai Yi, don''t ask about this matter, let Xiao Yu untie her knot." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly and seriously.


    Although Bai Yi was puzzled, he still nodded and said calmly, "I won''t ask anymore, Xiaoxiao, are you still used to it in Huanyu?"


    He changed the subject, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and his deep black eyes were fixed on her face.


    Looking at her thin face, his eyes were full of distress. She was not very happy in Huanyu.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stroked the broken hair by her ears, and said calmly: "It''s good, they all take good care of me."


    This care was just before, but from now on, all the spearheads and gossips were directed at her, and she had to hold back all the pain in her heart.


    It wasn''t just a person, it was almost a company, which made her feel overwhelmed, but there was nothing she could do, everything was at a loss.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re lying. You''re obviously not happy. Why do you force yourself?" Bai Yi frowned, his sharp eyes piercing Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest like a sharp sword, leaving her nowhere to go. escape.


    Liang Xiaoxiao held the coffee cup in her hand in a daze, as if she could only calm down a little through the temperature on it.


    "Bai Yi, can we not talk about this?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi expectantly, she didn''t want to bring up the sad thing at all, she let go of the coffee cup and clenched it again.


    She was terrified and helpless, but she didn''t need help from others.


    Bai Yi clenched his hands on his lap, and he kept wandering in his head with a thought, that is to find Jiang Shichen and question him.


    He nodded, and for a moment, the air froze, and the two were relatively speechless.


    "Xiaoxiao, there is actually something I want to tell you. I''m afraid I won''t have the chance in the future." Bai Yi mustered up his courage, her deep eyes reflected her shadow.


    If he didn''t say it, he would be very sad when Liang Xiaoxiao really got together with Jiang Shichen in the future.


    As a man, it is not allowed to have

 Chapter 447

    Although this method is stupid enough, it is also the most effective.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, and said calmly: "I didn''t think about anything, Bai Yi, this dress looks pretty, so how about this one?"


    Bai Yi hummed lightly, as long as Liang Xiaoxiao liked it, he would do it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed when she heard her answer. Every time he obeyed her so much, she felt guilty from the bottom of her heart.


    "Go to pay the bill first, this time you are not allowed to rob me." Liang Xiaoxiao said solemnly, she didn''t want to owe Bai Yi too much, and she would never delay if it could be settled.


    Bai Yi''s deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, and he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. Is he so terrifying that Liang Xiaoxiao can''t avoid it?


    He walked to her side, and she had already paid the bill. With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she said heartily: "Let''s go, I''ve taken a fancy to a set of home clothes, it should suit you quite well."


    They are all born clothes hangers, born to make people jealous.


    "Really? I feel like I haven''t worn it for a long time." Bai Yi said helplessly. Since he went to work, he has only worn a suit. He has almost forgotten what home clothes look like.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes: "Bai Yi, where''s your previous shirt? You won''t throw it away!"


    "Throw it away, do you still want to wear it?" Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in confusion, should he continue to wear his clothes?


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yi depressedly, and said angrily, "Bai Yi, aren''t the shirts piled up with money? You can just throw them away."


    She said helplessly, she was indeed rich and self-willed.


    Bai Yi''s eyes were full of confusion: "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter, do you want a shirt? I''ll go get it back."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi calmly: "No need, let''s go quickly, or we won''t be able to make it to the meeting if we''re late."


    She knew that Bai Yi was never late for a meeting, and this time he couldn''t be late because of her.


    Bai Yi hummed lightly, walked to the car calmly, and got in the car.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you to Huanyu first, I guess Jiang Shichen is looking for someone." Bai Yi chuckled and said calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s embarrassment flashed by, she didn''t really want to go to Huanyu, she had agreed not to go back, but she wanted to say this, but she couldn''t.


    She lowered her head, acquiescing to Bai Yi''s actions, even though she was not very willing, but she had to swallow the pain in her stomach.


    Bai Yi steadily parked the car downstairs of Huanyu Group, his eyes were full of puzzlement when he saw her melancholy face from the corner of his eye.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Yi asked Liang Xiaoxiao aloud, she looked very strange, what''s going on?


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, and said calmly: "I''m fine, but I''m a little irritated thinking about what I''m going to do next."


    "Do you want me to help?" Bai Yi said worriedly with one hand on the steering wheel and the other on his side.


    "No need, I can solve it." Liang Xiaoxiao said very calmly, can she solve this matter?


    She doesn''t know now, so she can only take one step at a time...


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, her troubles seemed serious.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw Bai Yi following her. She twitched the corner of her mouth, took a deep breath, and said calmly, "Bai Yi, don''t you need to go to the meeting?"


    "There''s still half an hour left. I''ll leave after I send you to the company." Bai Yi said calmly, standing firmly beside her, no matter what she said, he would never leave.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yi depressedly. She didn''t know what to say. Could it be that she really wanted him to go up and watch her jokes?


    Now there is only this way to go, and there is no other way.


    She took a deep breath and said slowly, "Okay, then let''s go up."


    She unhurriedly pressed the elevator button, and then walked in. Bai Yi leaned slightly to protect her.


    The elevator reached the top floor and opened slowly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, her eyes were full of doubts: "Bai Yi, you..."


    She looked downstairs, implying, isn''t he going to leave?


    Bai Yi walked out calmly, ignoring Liang Xiaoxiao''s suspicious gaze. He looked around the huge office, with Jiang Shichen''s office in the center.


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you leave?" Bai Yi turned his head and found that Liang Xiaoxiao was standing still, showing no intention of leaving.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassingly. It was impossible for her to tell Bai Yi that she said she would not be Jiang Shichen''s assistant anymore. If she did, Bai Yi would be impatient.


    She quickly followed behind Bai Yi, and said leisurely, "I''ll just go in by myself, Bai Yi, you go back first."


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t seem to want me to stand here." Bai Yi frowned and said this with certainty. What happened to her?


    "No, Bai Yi, there''s nothing wrong with it. You must have misread it." Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders easily, not seeing anything unusual at all.


    Bai Yi carefully looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, and after confirming that there was nothing unusual about her, he turned and walked towards Jiang Shichen''s office.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of shock, why did he go inside?


    She rushed to the door quickly, blocking Bai Yi''s progress: "Bai Yi, if you don''t hurry back, you will be late."


    Bai Yi stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes: "Xiaoxiao, you are acting strange today."


    Did she have some unspeakable secrets, or something ulterior, that she chose to block his way here.


    "No, Bai Yi, what do you need from the CEO? I''ll just pass it on for you." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled mischievously, her forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Bai Yi shook his head lightly, and said in a cold voice, "I''m talking to Shi Chen, and I need to convey it?"


    He asked with a look full of doubts. If this needs to be conveyed, he has nothing to say.


    The corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t expect that he wanted to chat with Jiang Shichen, if she knew it was this, she wouldn''t stop him at all.


    Now she can''t wait to find a hole in the ground and get into it. Her ears are slightly hot as she watches Bai Yi walk into the office.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking? Is that man just now your boyfriend? He looks good." Li Ke approached her and said jokingly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked over coldly, and said coldly, "Li Ke, are you free?"


    "Xiaoxiao, why do you speak in the same tone as the president? By following him, you even learned this." Li Ke rubbed his nose embarrassingly and said helplessly.


    He just asked a question, what Liang Xiaoxiao said to Jiang Shichen was exactly the same.


    A look of sadness appeared on Liang Xiaoxiao''s pretty face, does she want to go in?


    "Li Ke, is the president in the office?" Liang Xiaoxiao pulled Li Ke over and asked calmly, if Jiang Shichen was inside, it would be troublesome.


    After all, I don''t know what kind of sparks will spark between the two inside, or it will explode, I don''t know anything.


    Li Ke looked at Liang Xiaoxiao strangely, and said puzzledly: "The president is not in the office, is it possible that he is still outside?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao was completely speechless to what Li Ke said, she kept silent, and looked into the office without saying a word, Jiang Shichen was inside, whether she wanted to go in or not.


    When Li Ke was about to speak, seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s gloomy face, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Xiaoxiao, you seem to have something on your mind." Li Ke expressed his doubts, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with worried eyes. Did something happen to her?


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and said calmly, "I think the president can be replaced by an assistant."


    Aren''t the assistants to the president of Huanyu Group Jiang Shichen all highly intelligent businessmen?


    Why, in her eyes, is it her illusion that one is more mentally handicapped than the other?


    Li Ke exclaimed in shock: "Xiaoxiao, are you referring to me? I''m the president

 Chapter 448

    None of them dare to provoke Jiang Shichen now, they are afraid that if he gets angry, he will send them to work in various places, and when they come back, the president no longer needs them.


    They didn''t dare to think about such a result. If they could avoid provoking him, they would try not to provoke him.


    "I suspect that you also came in through the back door. You are so timid." Liang Xiaoxiao gave Li Ke a blank look, and they were terrified just to send a document and check the situation.


    Li Ke shrank his neck and sighed helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that we are timid, but you really haven''t tried the CEO''s anger. If you knew, you wouldn''t say that."


    "I can go in by myself." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, took the documents and walked towards the office.


    Isn''t Jiang Shichen often angry? She hadn''t seen it once, she was just bluffing them, she walked into the office calmly, the atmosphere was down to zero.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shivering, she looked at them suspiciously, like two wooden figures, exuding air-conditioning all over her body.


    "Xiaoxiao, come here." Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a cold gaze, and said coldly.


    Bai Yi stared at her, pursed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    Seeing the lonely look in Bai Yi''s eyes, she didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao swearingly that she would definitely come by his side.


    This is a contest between two men, and it is also Liang Xiaoxiao''s choice.


    "Jiang Shichen, please let me go." She would not choose between the two of them, she looked at Bai Yi with apologetic eyes, she could never repay his affection.


    Lost eyes flashed across Bai Yi''s eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao still did not choose him, the only thing that made him lucky was that she did not choose Jiang Shichen either.


    Jiang Shichen''s thin lips were drawn into a straight line, she dared not choose him.


    very good! very good!


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice without even raising his face, a hint of gloom flashed across his handsome facial features.


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly. Didn''t she already know that Jiang Shichen would say that?


    There were flames in her eyes, and she looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. Her attitude was already so firm, what else did he want?


    Bai Yi calmly walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s side, and in a gesture of protecting her, said in a cold voice, "Xiaoxiao, I took it away. As for the compensation, you can just send the contract to Baiming."


    Jiang Shichen snorted coldly, and looked at Bai Yi with his icy eyes like a sharp blade of ice: "Bai Yi, you think this matter is too simple."


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Bai Yi stared at Jiang Shichen with deep eyes, and his intuition told him that he must have premeditated, and the premeditated plan was huge.


    What Jiang Shichen is best at is digging a hole so that people can jump into it unconsciously.


    "What do you think? Bai Yi?" Jiang Shichen''s magnetic and charming voice sounded in the office, making Bai Yi and the two of them shudder uncontrollably.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood in front of Bai Yi without a trace, and looked at Jiang Shichen indifferently: "Jiang Shichen, just tell me your purpose."


    She also doesn''t want to go around so many circles with him, just open the skylight to speak honestly, everyone understands, why not do it like this.


    Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes became deeper and deeper. She had always chosen Bai Yi, and a nameless anger rose in his heart.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, what do you think my purpose is?" Jiang Shichen had a wicked smile on his lips, and looked at her with smiling eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen a depressed look. How could she know what he was thinking? She was not the roundworm in his heart.


    The atmosphere once again fell into an embarrassing scene, and Bai Yi''s cold voice sounded: "Jiang Shichen, whatever you do, come to me, don''t hurt Liang Xiaoxiao."


    Jiang Shichen always had a smile on the corner of his mouth, watching the two of them love each other silently.


    "Then I won''t hide it anymore, let me just say it, I want Liang Xiaoxiao." Jiang Shichen''s sharp eyes looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, he didn''t want much, he was the only one.


    Without even thinking about it, Bai Yi replied, "This is impossible, Jiang Shichen, stop dreaming."


    Even if he made himself into a mess, he didn''t want to put Liang Xiaoxiao in a dangerous situation.


    Liang Xiaoxiao showed an angry look on her face, and stared at Jiang Shichen angrily, wishing to stare him out of a bloody hole, he was still the same as before, his face was thicker than the turn of the city wall.


    She had nothing to say, only Jiang Shichen could be so thick-skinned.


    "What if I could?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao leisurely, he had no intention of letting her go at all.


    As for Liang Xiaoxiao''s desire to leave, it was simply impossible.


    Bai Yi pulled Liang Xiaoxiao behind him, and stared coldly at Jiang Shichen: "Let me tell you, you want Xiaoxiao to stay here, it''s absolutely impossible, and I won''t allow it."


    He would definitely not agree to this matter, he had not allowed Liang Xiaoxiao to come to Huanyu before, and he couldn''t say anything when she came, this time it was she who wanted to leave on her own initiative, so he would naturally help.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and his handsome facial features were imprinted with a layer of gloom. He was very annoyed when he saw the scene where Bai Yi defended Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Bai Yi, are you so confident that you can take her out of Huanyu safely?" Jiang Shichen said coldly, he walked to the sofa calmly, sat down gracefully, crossed his legs, and leaned lazily on the sofa.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, what does he mean?


    Could it be that he wanted to threaten her again?


    "Jiang Shichen, don''t use the trick you used once, I won''t be fooled again." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, she would never be fooled again.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and said calmly, "A trick? What I did to you can only be called a trick in your eyes?"


    "Then why not? People like you make me feel very disgusted. If I can do it all over again, I don''t want to know you again." Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said word by word.


    What else could he do other than threaten her!


    Jiang Shichen''s heart skipped a beat, did he have such a bad impression in her heart?


    But it doesn''t matter, since the impression is already bad, what''s the point of being worse.


    He doesn''t mind these anymore, the important thing is to be able to keep Liang Xiaoxiao, this is his ultimate goal.


    Jingle Bell--


    Liang Xiaoxiao and Bai Yi looked at each other, whose ringtone is this?


    "Bai Yi, your phone number." Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed embarrassingly, then stretched out her finger embarrassingly, pointing at Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. It turned out to be his phone. He took out his phone and connected it. His face became more and more serious, and he looked in Jiang Shichen''s direction from time to time.


    He hung up the phone calmly and resolutely, suppressing the anger in his heart: "Jiang Shichen, you..."


    "What about me, I did you a big favor." Jiang Shichen didn''t care at all, and said calmly.


    Bai Yi didn''t make a fuss, he did it on purpose, but he couldn''t say a word about him yet.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them in confusion, what were they doing?


    She didn''t understand at all, as if this area had become a battlefield between two men, and the smell of gunpowder was everywhere, she wanted to step in, but she didn''t know where to land.


    Bai Yi sneered: "The so-called helping me is to let me compete with the MK Group for the right to royal jewelry, and then you will benefit from it?"


    This move was really damaging, and only Jiang Shichen could think of this method without anyone noticing it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head, and said puzzledly: "Bai Yi, can''t you just refuse? Could it be that pressure was exerted from above?"


    If he could refuse, Bai Yi would definitely refuse, but this time he didn''t refuse, but responded.


    Bai Yi clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could rush forward and tear Jiang Shichen''s smiling face into pieces.


    "The government has informed that Baiming will go all out in this competition for the right to jewels." Bai Yi said through gritted teeth, Jiang Shichen''s trick is really dark.


    The snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s profit, but Jiang Shichen is a cunning and cunning fox, not even showing his flaws.


    The reason why he was so sure was that he had indirectly admitted what Jiang Shichen said just now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of astonishment, she didn''t expect the government to issue such a notice, she turned her resentful gaze to Jiang Shichen, is this what he settled before?


    "Jiang Shichen, you''ve gone too far." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily. Before, she foolishly thought that he handled this matter well, but she didn''t expect him to transfer this matter to Baiming Company.


    Jiang Shichen shrugged his shoulders easily, and said calmly: "I don''t think I''m going too far. If Baiming wins this time between Baiming and MK, the company will be upgraded to a higher level as a whole, and... Bai Yu will also win because of the jewelry this time." Yes, she can shine brightly and get closer to her dream, do you think I am helping you?"


    This is killing two birds with one stone. It not only benefits Baiming, but also allows Huanyu to avoid confrontation with MK. This is a conspiracy, and people have to accept it.


    Bai Yi clenched his teeth and glared at Jiang Shichen angrily. He went too far, which made him angry.


    "Help me? In the end, Huanyu will benefit. If Baiming loses miserably, the government will not protect Baiming, and MK will concentrate on dealing with Baiming. Jiang Shichen, you must have made a good plan." Bai Yi said coldly As he said, he only thought of himself, but he didn''t think of others.


    Such a man is too selfish.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Yi indifferently, and said calmly, "Bai Yi, you don''t have to worry too much. If I say you can win, you will definitely win."


    "Do you think you can predict the prophet? If you plan to help us behind the scenes..." Bai Yi''s pupils widened in surprise, and he said in disbelief, "You really will help Baiming?"


    "Even without support, Baiming will definitely win. As the person in charge of Baiming, you know this better than me, don''t you?" Jiang Shichen said calmly. He had thought of these things a long time ago.


    Bai Yi''s face darkened in an instant, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It seems that you care about Baiming very much."


    Jiang Shichen naturally looked in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction, with a slight smile flowing between his brows, and a gentle voice sounded: "Of course I am very concerned, Xiaoxiao is my woman, so naturally I should care more."


    "Jiang Shichen, what nonsense are you talking about! You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately." Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily. Did he know that his words could easily be misunderstood.


    Bai Yi''s face was gloomy enough to drip ink, his sharp eyes shot straight at Jiang Shichen, and said coldly: "Xiaoxiao doesn''t belong to anyone, she''s just herself."


    When he heard that Liang Xiaoxiao was Jiang Shichen''s woman, a thought flashed through his mind, that is to beat him up severely.


    Liang Xiaoxiao is so noble and holy in his heart, and no one is allowed to defile the girl in his heart.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and looked directly at Bai Yi with cold eyes: "Shouldn''t Xiaoxiao say this? Why are you interrupting?"


    Bai Yi was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and both of them looked at Liang Xiaoxiao together to see how he would make a choice.


    "I don''t choose anyone, before, now, and in the future." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly with no expression on her face.


    What did the two of them think of her, something?


    It was as if she could buy and sell casually, she was fed up with it, and wished to flee the office immediately, never wanting to see them again, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t move her feet no matter what.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a cold gaze. He had already expected that she would say that, and there was no disturbance in his heart.

 Chapter 449

    Looking back at Bai Yi, his face was full of loneliness and pain. Hearing what Liang Xiaoxiao said, his heart felt as painful as a knife, which made him unable to breathe.


    "Bai Yi, I think the mayor is already waiting for you at Baiming at this time." Jiang Shichen said leisurely, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Bai Yi looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. He was forcing him to go back to the company. He glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t look here. A wry smile spread from the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go with me?" If Liang Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed, he would take her away regardless of the consequences, but if she didn''t agree, even if he wanted to, he would have nothing to do.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, and said calmly: "I won''t go with you, Bai Yi, you should go back quickly. At this time, the company has a distinguished guest, so I can only ask you to come forward."


    She didn''t want Bai Yi to be in a dilemma, she had already made a decision for him, as long as he went back, everything would be fine.


    Bai Yi''s deep eyes looked at Liang Xiaoxiao like stars, this was her decision, and he respected her.


    "Xiaoxiao, call me if you have anything to do." Bai Yi said seriously. He was worried about Liang Xiaoxiao. After all, Jiang Shichen was a dangerous person. If he could prevent them from contacting him, he would try not to let them contact him. But thinking about it, this is also impossible. .


    Bai Yi turned around and walked towards the door. His footsteps paused at the door, and he continued walking.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at his back and left, she breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately Jiang Shichen didn''t trouble him.


    "Jiang Shichen, I will write a resignation letter later, please approve." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice with no expression on her face, she didn''t want to stay here anymore, every moment she stayed here made her feel broken.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold light burst out from his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Liang Xiaoxiao, it is impossible for you to get off the pirate ship now."


    "What do you mean?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked in puzzlement. Could it be that she has fallen into the trap again?


    "Literally." Jiang Shichen said unhurriedly, got up slowly, and walked to the door with graceful steps, without further explanation.


    Jiang Shichen looked around at Li Ke and the others, seeing that they were all working hard, he said calmly, "Li Ke, book me two tickets to England immediately."


    "Okay, President." Li Ke nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Sometimes it is a wise choice to keep silent.


    Jiang Shichen turned around suddenly, and said again: "Besides, Zhou Hong is back, let him continue with the next project."


    "President, is it related to the jewelry project?" Li Ke asked suspiciously. It would be better for him to ask these things clearly, otherwise he would be troubled if he didn''t even know the matter when Zhou Hong came back.


    "Well, I''ve already handed over this matter to him, and he''ll probably be back in the evening." Zhou Hong had already been on a business trip for seven days, and if he didn''t handle it well after such a long time, he also planned to change to a general assistant.


    Li Ke nodded respectfully and solemnly: "I see, President."


    Jiang Shichen just glanced at Li Ke and the others lightly, and quickly walked to the office, looking at the dull Liang Xiaoxiao, his brows were tightly frowned.


    "Xiaoxiao, pack up, you will go to England with me later." Jiang Shichen said coldly, tidying up the things on the table.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of astonishment, she heard right just now, Jiang Shichen actually wanted her to go to England.


    She replied without thinking, "I won''t go to England with you, you take Li Ke and the others with you."


    She can go anywhere, in short, not staying with Jiang Shichen is the greatest happiness.


    "Are you sure? Liang Xiaoxiao, if you don''t go to England, it will be difficult for Xiaoyu''s career to make progress." Jiang Shichen''s voice was as cold as a cold cellar, biting to the bone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao straightened her chest, she was about to answer the confirmation, but when she heard Bai Yu the next second, she stopped, what does this have to do with Bai Yu.


    "Jiang Shichen, tell me clearly, what does this have to do with Bai Yu?" Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily, he didn''t follow the routine when he spoke.


    She thought about it carefully, if he played his cards according to the routine, then it would be impossible for him to take the position of president of Huanyu.


    Jiang Shichen was extremely calm, and said leisurely: "Xiaoxiao, think about it, if Baiming fails this time, MK will let Baiming go? There is Bai Yu in Baiming, your best sister."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. He was obviously trying to coerce her into submission, knowing that she would not give in.


    "Jiang Shichen, Xiao Yu is your childhood sweetheart, so you really let Baiming be in danger and ignore it?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked Jiang Shichen indifferently, he was clearly crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and said in a cold voice, "Then what? Liang Xiaoxiao, you think of me too kindly."


    He is not a saint, and this is also Baiming''s opportunity. He specially made Baiming benefit, but he was sprayed like this.


    There was a self-deprecating smile on the corner of his mouth, and his deep eyes looked at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "That being said, are you really not worried about Baiming''s accident at all?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, and said angrily.


    "If something happens to Baiming, Baiming can only be stopped by Bai Yi''s hands." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice without mercy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of doubts, what he said was very profound, and she was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly, he could see her confused face, and then asked him, he was very helpful.


    She sighed helplessly, is she really going to England this time?


    She didn''t want to be too far away from Bai Yu and the others, or she didn''t want to stay with Jiang Shichen at all.


    "President, the air ticket and hotel have been booked. An hour later, the car is waiting downstairs." Li Ke knocked on the door politely and said calmly.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry face, his face was full of doubts, why did they look so weird?


    Ever since Liang Xiaoxiao came to the company, Jiang Shichen''s expression became more and more colorful. When he looked up, he saw the gloomy face of the president. He quickly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at him.


    "You go out first, we''ll set off right away." Jiang Shichen said coldly with no expression on his face.


    Li Ke nodded embarrassingly, and walked out quickly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen''s knife-like facial features, and said helplessly, "Jiang Shichen, can you go to England with someone else?"


    She really doesn''t want to go to England at all. If she can, she can''t wait to find a substitute immediately.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently: "After you pack your things, come down, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the door, not paying any attention to Liang Xiaoxiao''s resentful eyes behind him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lips tightly, she walked to Li Ke''s side, and asked cautiously: "I ask you a question, if you disobey the president, what will be the consequences?"


    Li Ke jumped up from the seat in an instant. He looked around nervously, and when he found that he was not there, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He patted his chest and abdomen leisurely, and said in a low voice: "Xiaoxiao, you must never say this in front of the CEO, if he gets angry, it will be like a river of blood..."


    Li Ke said a lot, and Liang Xiaoxiao was confused, but she summed up a sentence: "Jiang Shichen must not be offended, otherwise he won''t know how he died."


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly waved her hands, and stopped Li Ke from continuing to speak. He almost lost his breath, and looked at her depressedly.


    "I see, I''ll go down first." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she was going to find Jiang Shichen now, if he was really angry, she would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Li Keman looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back running away in puzzlement, she was in a hurry to find the president, right? The point is, why is she in such a hurry?


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat in the car out of breath, panting heavily, her cheeks flushed,


    Jiang Shichen glanced at her flushed cheeks from the corner of his eye, and said amusedly, "You''re still here."


    He thought that she really wouldn''t come.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen resentfully, she couldn''t think about it, but thinking of Bai Yu and the others, she finally compromised.


    "Go to England for a few days." Liang Xiaoxiao asked coldly, she didn''t want to stay in England for a long time.


    If the matter is resolved, maybe she can fly back by herself, so she won''t care about Jiang Shichen''s thoughts.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and said leisurely: "The time has not been set, so let''s treat it as a trip."


    "Whoever wants to travel with you, just go on a trip by yourself." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, she didn''t want to travel with Jiang Shichen, and anyone who wanted to travel with him, then go, anyway, she didn''t want to.


    Jiang Shichen remained silent, without saying a word, and the car fell into a brief embarrassing situation.


    "President, can I go?" The driver had a mournful face, and he didn''t want to remind Jiang Shichen, but if he didn''t leave, he might miss the plane, and if he missed the plane, he would be the one to suffer.


    In desperation, he could only make a noise to break the embarrassing scene.


    Jiang Shichen nodded calmly: "Let''s go."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the scenery driving out the window along the way, and it turned out that she was really going to England. This was not a dream, but a real existence.


    She sighed a long time, her eyes full of helplessness, she didn''t want to go to England at all, she was forced to do so.


    Every time she didn''t want to do something, Jiang Shichen had a way to force her to submit obediently, and she had no room to refuse even if she wanted to.


    "Xiaoxiao, get off the car." At this moment, Jiang Shichen was in an exceptionally happy mood. It was just the two of them. This feeling was unprecedented with other people.


    The desire to have Liang Xiaoxiao became stronger and stronger in his mind. She could only be his woman, and no one could take her away.


    No one can snatch away the person he has identified. If he wants to snatch him away, he has to pass his test first.


    Liang Xiaoxiao opened her dazed eyes, when did she fall asleep?


    She blinked and exclaimed: "Why am I in your arms? Let me down quickly."


    Did she sleep so dead? She didn''t even notice when she was in Jiang Shichen''s arms, she looked at the eyes cast around her, jealous, envious, blessing...


    She lowered her head even lower, embarrassingly embarrassing, she wished she could find a hole in the ground to get in, to avoid her embarrassment at the moment.


    "Don''t move around, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything." Jiang Shichen''s magnetic voice sounded above Liang Xiaoxiao''s head. Her body was like a sculpture, and she didn''t dare to move.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen''s chin angrily. His chin was also so beautiful that it made people jealous.


    If his character is not irritable or oppressive, maybe she will really fall in love with him, but there is nothing if.


    Liang Xiaoxiao really nestled in Jiang Shichen''s arms and remained motionless, even when going through the security check, he never let go of his hand.


    "How long do you want to stay in my arms?" Jiang Shichen said calmly.


    Not a second later, Liang Xiaoxiao jumped out of Jiang Shichen''s embrace, and said coldly, "Who cares about your embrace?"


    She stood where she was, waiting for Jiang Shichen to leave first. If he didn''t leave, she didn''t even know where she was.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, a hearty smile curled up on the corner of his mouth, he calmly walked to the VIP cabin and sat down straight.


    "Jiang Shichen, there are only two places here?" Liang Xiaoxiao said in disbelief, how could there be only two places here, it was simply too unrealistic.

 Chapter 450

    He booked the ticket really well, why doesn''t he use his own private jet? That would be easier.


    Jiang Shichen seemed to have seen what Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, and said calmly: "The private jet is under maintenance, and I''ve wronged you to take the VIP cabin."


    He had a calm expression on his face, and he didn''t see the twitching corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth at all.


    If his words were heard by the women in the economy class outside, wouldn''t every woman be crazy about it.


    He lacked everything, and the most important thing he lacked was money. Liang Xiaoxiao already had a deep understanding of this.


    "Jiang Shichen, if you think you have too much money and no place to spend it, I suggest you donate it directly to the charity, and they will still be grateful to you." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, she can do charity and get praise, why not Why.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, pursed his thin lips into a straight line, and did not speak.


    It was not until later that Liang Xiaoxiao found out that Jiang Shichen donated to the charity every year, and the money for the construction of the Hope Project ranked among the top three.


    Of course, this is for another day.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched you take off bit by bit, her eyes were full of loneliness, she was getting farther and farther away from the city, until it became a small dot, the plane shuttled between the clouds, she was bored flipping through the pages Books in hand.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shichen looked at the newspaper in his hand calmly, sometimes comfortable, sometimes wrinkled, she didn''t understand what was going on in his heart at all.


    He is a changeable person, and he can''t figure it out.


    "I admit that I''m pretty, but if you keep staring at me like this, I''ll think you''re in love with me." Jiang Shichen said calmly with a hoarse voice.


    A cold sweat dripped from Liang Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Jiang Shichen said it quite confidently, but is it really all right for him to say that?


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t like Jiang Shichen at all, where does his confidence come from?


    "If I only looked at your face, I might think about it, but with you alone, I think your face is completely wasted." Liang Xiaoxiao said with regret, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Jiang Shichen turned his head to look at her resentfully, but in the next second he turned his face and smiled and said, "My skin is pretty and I''m talented. It''s right to make people jealous."


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Shichen a gloomy look. People are shameless, the world is invincible, trees don''t need bark, and they are sure to die. She has never seen such a shameless person.


    "You''re really arrogant, Jiang Shichen, why did your heart drift away as soon as you left the land?" And it was ridiculous.


    If he ascends to heaven, his voice is really about to ascend to heaven, which is simply unbearable.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with calm eyes: "With you by my side, my eyes are wandering."


    After Liang Xiaoxiao heard Jiang Shichen''s words, she decisively shut her mouth and stopped talking. She bickered with him and would never win him.


    She simply took the blindfold, covered her eyes, and stopped looking at him. Seeing him, she was inexplicably upset, and she couldn''t see him.


    "Xiaoxiao, sleep for a while, and I''ll call you later." Jiang Shichen''s voice became more and more gentle, almost dripping water.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt cold, and said angrily: "Call me when we arrive, don''t hug me anymore."


    Jiang Shichen rubbed his nose embarrassingly, he still had that intention, but since she didn''t want it, he wouldn''t force it, the time of two people, in a foreign country, was the beginning of a beautiful journey.


    After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and stopped talking. She didn''t want to pay any attention to Jiang Shichen now.


    When she was sleeping in a daze, she heard the gentle voice of the stewardess: "Passengers, our plane has obvious turbulence due to the influence of air flow on the route. Please sit in your seat and fasten your seat belt. The toilet will Suspend use, thank you for your cooperation."


    Suddenly, she was hugged tightly in a generous embrace, and warm palms patted her back, coaxing him patiently like a child.


    The plane kept bumping, and she frowned tightly. In her sleep, she was restless, as if her body was out of control and she was falling weightlessly.


    "I''m here..." Liang Xiaoxiao was in a daze, only hearing this sentence, but it made her feel inexplicably at ease, and she no longer felt afraid.


    Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes looked out of the window. No one could predict this kind of natural disaster, he could only accept and resolve it. He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was sleeping soundly in his arms, with a faint smile on his lips.


    How sleepy she was, the strong airflow interfered, and the plane was turbulent, but they couldn''t wake her up, he smiled helplessly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao put her head on his thigh, found a comfortable position, and fell asleep peacefully again.


    When she woke up again, lunch was already set in front of Jiang Shichen, she swallowed, she was attracted by the smell, and then woke up.


    "Are you awake? Get up and eat something when you wake up." Jiang Shichen''s gentle voice rang in her ears, she looked at his chin, her face was full of doubts.


    She turned her head to look at Jiang Shichen again, it turned out that she was resting on her head.


    Liang Xiaoxiao exclaimed, sat up quickly, and tidied her messy hair, unexpectedly, the more she tidied, the more messy it became.


    She rubbed her hair irritably, and sat aside resentfully. No matter how much she had, she hadn''t eaten for a long time. Her stomach was just playing empty tricks.


    She picked up the lunch box and ate it calmly. A warm feeling came from the top of her head. She looked at Jiang Shichen combing her hair with suspicion.


    Her eyes were full of shock, and she said hesitantly, "Jiang Shichen, you..."


    She was speechless for a while, and at this moment, her heart stopped for a second.


    His slender fingers ran through her smooth hair, massaging her scalp, making her drowsy.


    Jiang Shichen picked up a strand of hair and coiled it behind her head, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "Isn''t this pretty?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, not knowing what to say, she didn''t reject his touch, she grabbed her arm, how could she think like that.


    "Thank you! Can you take your hands off my head now?" Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly with a straight face.


    She didn''t like people touching her head very much, but she didn''t reject Jiang Shichen''s touching her head, it must be her illusion.


    Jiang Shichen put down his hands leisurely, looked at her side face with calm eyes, and smiled slightly: "You are looking at your arm, the food is cold."


    When Liang Xiaoxiao heard what Jiang Shichen said, she glared at him resentfully, then recovered her senses and put the lunch box on the table: "I''m full."


    Jiang Shichen frowned, why is her appetite so small?


    Liang Xiaoxiao picked up the magazine beside her, and her eyes instantly shifted to the jewelry. Isn''t this the jewelry that Bai Yu endorsed before?


    It turned out that Bai Yu had succeeded, but she didn''t know it. She slowly opened the magazine, and it was all about jewelry, and some of the topics even mentioned Bai Yu.


    She looked at the magazine overjoyed. If Bai Yu knew about it, she would be very happy.


    "I asked a magazine to publish this. Some of the jewels in it are related to British royal jewellery. You should refer to it first, so it won''t be blank." Jiang Shichen''s calm voice sounded, without any expression on his face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen depressedly, it turned out that he asked someone to publish it.


    A flash of light flashed in her mind, and she asked in surprise, "Are you willing to help Baiming?"


    "Did I say I wouldn''t help? It''s just that you think I won''t help, and it''s good for me to help them." Jiang Shichen said calmly.


    He helped Baiming only for the sake of Huanyu, if he was thinking of love, he would never come to England in person, all of this was for the woman in front of him, of course she didn''t know it.


    "As long as you help, you can benefit, and you won''t suffer." Liang Xiaoxiao murmured softly. It turned out that he was going to come to England, but he didn''t expect to help Baiming.


    If Baiming can take advantage of this opportunity, their grades will definitely rise, and even Bai Yu, her hard work and sweat, will be recognized soon.


    This is the best way, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and Jiang Shichen became more and more pleasing to the eye, at least he is not so annoying anymore.


    "The plane is about to land, fasten your seat belt." Jiang Shichen''s icy voice sounded above Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, she was so excited that she almost forgot about these things.


    If he wasn''t by her side, he would really be worried.


    It was a wise move to bring her by my side this time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t talk back to Jiang Shichen this time. She checked the seat belt and it was already fastened. There was always a slight smile on her brows, and she was in a very happy mood now.


    "Jiang Shichen, when are we going to visit the British royal family?" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to meet the members of the British royal family, and then gave Baiming the jewelry right, she felt excited just thinking about it.


    Jiang Shichen smiled helplessly, and said dotingly: "It''s not as simple as you think, do you think the British royal family can visit if they want to?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao just wanted to say, aren''t you here?


    She couldn''t say what she wanted to say immediately. This sentence was too ambiguous, so she had better not say it.


    "So it''s like this, I won''t stay here for a long time." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with inquiring eyes, she didn''t want to stay here for too long.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t answer Liang Xiaoxiao, but nodded: "Go back after finishing the matter."


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily, could she call his words nonsense?


    Who knows when this matter will be done, and the British royal family is not something they can meet when they meet, so they should make an appointment.


    She just said this, and she didn''t know what would happen at that time, but when she was beside Jiang Shichen, her heart was pounding, and she always felt that something uneasy was happening.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jiang Shichen saw the worry on Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows, and asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 451

    He would definitely not let Liang Xiaoxiao get hurt. This was not only a promise to her, but also a responsibility to her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled wryly, but did not speak, waiting for the plane to land.


    "Mr. Jiang, Liang Xiaoxiao, the hotel has been booked, please come with us." Jiang Shichen walked out of the airport, and someone came to pick him up. He nodded indifferently with a straight face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was speechless with Jiang Shichen''s attitude. He was so good at what he did, she couldn''t help but give him an award.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are standing here, are you planning to walk back to the hotel?" Jiang Shichen looked over with a cold look, and said in a cold voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily. Yes, she was unwilling to walk back to the hotel. The hotel didn''t know, and she was even more unfamiliar with the strange environment.


    She remained silent, got into the car without saying a word, and said coldly: "Jiang Shichen, you did it on purpose."


    The driver looked at Liang Xiaoxiao through the rearview mirror in horror. She was able to yell at the CEO, did she think her life was not long enough?


    Although they are in the UK, they also know what happened in the country.


    But they had never heard of anyone who dared to challenge Jiang Shichen, the driver looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly, and wished for luck.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, be quiet for a while." Jiang Shichen frowned, and said in a cold voice. He rubbed the center of his brows tiredly, trying to relieve the pressure, but it didn''t help.


    Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to be in a daze, and she stopped talking, but looked out the window. She slept on the plane for a while, but she was not sleepy.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Jiang Shichen''s face, her eyes were full of shock, he actually fell asleep? That''s not the point, the point is that he just fell asleep sitting up.


    The corner of her mouth twitched violently, and she hurriedly turned her head away from looking at him again.


    The car stopped downstairs at the hotel, and when the driver was hesitating whether to wake up Jiang Shichen, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked ahead indifferently.


    "Get out of the car when you arrive." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice with no expression on his face. After taking a nap for a while, he felt much better.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave a faint grace, and sneered in her heart, did he really fall asleep?


    It''s unbelievable why I can wake up immediately after falling asleep.


    She kept these words in her heart, so naturally she didn''t say them.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed behind Jiang Shichen, and took the elevator directly to the top floor. There was no one there. The clean and orderly corridor was covered with a layer of soft woolen blanket, and it was like stepping on clouds.


    Lightweight and comfortable.


    "Your room is here. Besides, everything you need is ready." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, and walked straight to his presidential suite after saying this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen''s back, why did he become even colder as soon as he set foot in this city, the words "Don''t get close to strangers" were almost written on his face.


    She walked into her room. Although she had expected the luxury of the hotel, she was still shocked by the scene in front of her. It was a small villa with everything in it. The floors were all paved with white jade. Looking around, she could see the swimming pool and rockery .


    Liang Xiaoxiao threw herself heavily on the soft bed, her nose moved, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance, which was not pungent, and it smelled very good.


    "Didn''t you say that everything is ready? How come I didn''t even see a hair." Liang Xiaoxiao rummaged in confusion, but still couldn''t find what she wanted.


    She slowly opened the closet, swallowing hard so as not to be shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Clothes, shoes, bags, wallets, perfumes, watches...


    These are not one piece, but more than a dozen sets. She picked up these clothes speechlessly, and looked at the size on it, it was her size.


    "Jiang Shichen, you are too perverted!" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, clenching her teeth.


    What did she see? She saw a set of underwear and panties lying in the corner, and even a monthly sanitary napkin.


    How did he tell his subordinates to prepare these without changing his face? It really is a pervert, and what she said is not wrong at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked to the door angrily, but stopped at the door. What is she going to do with Jiang Shichen now? Confront him?


    This is impossible, he replied directly, don''t you use these things? Throw it away if you don''t need it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head fiercely, she decided not to look for Jiang Shichen anymore, and it would be the most ridiculous thing if she rubbed her nose ashes.


    "Miss Liang, do you have any orders?" Before Liang Xiaoxiao could take her feet back, the hotel manager walked up to her and asked respectfully.


    Liang Xiaoxiao scratched the back of her head embarrassingly, and asked in a cold voice: "I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat here?"


    "Of course there are. I wonder if Ms. Liang eats outside or in her room?" the manager asked politely, with a slight smile on his lips.


    "Let''s eat outside." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, the hotel manager pointed to the direction of the restaurant outside, led her to the open-air restaurant, took her order, and then walked down.


    Liang Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, and looked around the open-air restaurant. The green vines wrapped around the wooden shelves, and the light purple flowers bloomed, which was very beautiful.


    At this moment, she was also in a particularly happy mood. She took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled the stale air, feeling refreshed.


    Is this really for work?


    Why did she feel that she was here for vacation, not at all like an office worker.


    "It seems that you like this place very much." A magnetic and charming voice sounded above Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, and she looked over suspiciously.


    Does he walk without sound? She didn''t hear Jiang Shichen''s footsteps at all, it was simply too terrifying.


    There was a smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips: "Of course, Britain is a tourist attraction, and I also have a love for Britain."


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, folded his hands on the table, and said puzzledly: "Really? Wasn''t there a woman who hated England so much and didn''t want to come?"


    Anger rose in her heart, she endured it!


    She said leisurely: "I have never been to the UK before, so I am short-sighted. Now it seems that I am too narrow-minded."


    Sure enough, he smashed his own foot with a stone, knocked out his teeth and swallowed it mixed with blood.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a look of sudden realization: "So it''s like this, I''ll take you to England tomorrow, it will open your eyes, how about it?"


    Not how! Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to go back, but she still kept a calm expression on her face and nodded lightly.


    She didn''t want to stay with Jiang Shichen, and his original mood of playing would be abruptly interrupted by him.


    "Aren''t you going to work tomorrow?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of puzzlement. Isn''t she going to visit the British royal family? If it continues to delay, it will be very unfavorable to his situation.


    Jiang Shichen lowered his head thoughtfully, and said leisurely, "Did I say I have to work tomorrow?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it carefully, Jiang Shichen did not say such a thing, she asked again: "Then when do you plan to visit the royal family?"


    "When you''re in a good mood." Jiang Shichen said calmly, with a bottomless smile hanging on his handsome features.


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fist tightly, then let go again, she told herself that she must not be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with Jiang Shichen.


    She smiled slightly and said calmly, "Then when will your mood be better?"


    "Depending on your mood, you might feel better after traveling around." Jiang Shichen said calmly, not taking work matters to heart at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen''s indifferent expression, her teeth itch with hatred, but no matter how much she hated it, it would not help. He could only visit the royal family. Her status was not special enough, and she might not even be able to enter the gate.


    "Jiang Shichen, don''t you care about Baiming at all?" Didn''t they come here for Baiming this time?


    But with his current appearance, he seemed to be traveling in mountains and rivers, and he didn''t take these things to heart at all, which made people speechless to the extreme.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows in displeasure, and said in a cold voice: "Liang Xiaoxiao, if you make me feel bad, the consequences will be natural for you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth angrily. Of course she knew what the consequences would be. If Baiming failed this time, MK''s endless revenge awaited them.


    She didn''t even dare to think about the consequences, but who made Jiang Shichen the boss, and had to obey his orders.


    I hope he can put this matter on the agenda quickly, otherwise Baiming will be really dangerous.


    "Playing, you have to have fun, and don''t disturb your mood because of some troubles." Jiang Shichen said this sentence unexpectedly, Liang Xiaoxiao was drinking juice and almost spit it out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen with resentful eyes. He said this to her on purpose. He didn''t know how important Baiming was to her, and he still said this to anger her.


    "Jiang Shichen, I just want to ask you a question, can you help?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, if he didn''t help, she would never look for him in the future, if he helped, then everything would have to be put on the agenda superior.


    Jiang Shichen laid down his hands leisurely, leaned lazily on the seat, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s hairy appearance with a leisurely look, and smiled: "So what if I don''t help?"


    He paused, and continued: "You want me to help, is that the attitude?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao kept taking deep breaths, telling herself not to be angry, definitely not to be angry.


    Her clear eyes met Jiang Shichen''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and said coldly: "Jiang Shichen, I won''t play the emotional card with you, but you should think clearly, if Baiming fails, you think the MK Group will let it go." Do you? He''ll take you off the horse

 Chapter 452

    Who wants to see you tomorrow, she can''t wait to get away from Jiang Shichen immediately.


    He seems to be having a convulsion now, and his whole body has become abnormal.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched Jiang Shichen walk towards the door, and she breathed a sigh of relief. When he was not around, the air was always fresh.


    She took a few breaths of air, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, and she stroked her empty stomach, why the food delivery person hasn''t come yet at this time.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, this is your dinner, please take it easy." The manager led a group of people up to Liang Xiaoxiao. She was startled by the situation, there were five or six people.


    They put the dishes on the table one by one, and the other person carefully tied the napkin on her. Her ears turned red, she pretended to be calm, and looked at the ground.


    She was actually molested by a waiter. Although she didn''t have direct contact with her, she was not without arms and legs. Could their situation be too exaggerated?


    The manager looked at the waiter with satisfaction and signaled with his eyes. The six waiters walked behind the manager and stood respectfully and neatly in a row.


    The manager bowed ninety degrees to Liang Xiaoxiao, and said calmly: "Miss Liang, we are outside, if you need anything, just call at any time."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was cutting the steak, but when the manager said so, her knife and fork made a loud noise on the plate, she smiled sarcastically, she didn''t want to be like this, but whoever made the manager say so carefully, can''t be regarded as careful , should be infiltration.


    She nodded, watching them come out, she patted her chest, and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t let people eat well even if I eat a meal, what do you want to do!"


    Fortunately, they didn''t choose to stay and stood here watching her eat. If so, she probably wouldn''t be able to eat a bite, because it''s too oozing, who would eat, her little heart is very weak.


    Liang Xiaoxiao finished her meal quickly, and had no time to appreciate the beauty of the surrounding night. She was worried that they would come in again, and if they saw her eating in a mess, she would be embarrassing.


    She returned to the room after eating, only to find Jiang Shichen sitting outside, which was facing the swimming pool.


    She walked to his side angrily, tapping her knuckles on the table, making a crisp sound.


    "Jiang Shichen, didn''t you go back to your room to sleep? What are you doing in my room?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily with her eyes on fire.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows without even lifting his eyelids, still looking at the magazine in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "You have a full set of coffee making tools here, and I made a cup of black coffee, do you have any objections?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed his gaze and saw that there was indeed a cup of bitter coffee on his desk, and the air was filled with a bitter taste.


    Her nose twitched. She didn''t like bitter coffee very much. For her, things that were too bitter were not her favorite.


    "I have no objection, but you have made the coffee now, you should leave too." This is her room, how could he break into the room without her permission.


    It was simply too rude, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s impression of Jiang Shichen was even worse.


    Jiang Shichen had no choice but to put down the magazine in his hand, put it flat on his lap, and said in a cold voice: "Liang Xiaoxiao, as far as I know, I paid for this suite, and you asked me to help Baiming. Now you Is that the attitude?"


    He knew how important Baiming was to her, but he would not allow Baiming to be more important than him, because he would be jealous.


    That''s right, he was jealous of Liang Xiaoxiao because of a company, but she didn''t understand this at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face paled in an instant, she didn''t expect Jiang Shichen to say that, she thought about it carefully, it was indeed as he said, she asked him for something, and this was the apartment he bought with money, she was the outsider.


    She was walking in a daze, and by accident, her foot just touched the corner of the chair, and she exclaimed.


    "what¡­¡­"


    She closed her eyes, and was mentally prepared to have intimate contact with the earth. After more than ten seconds, she didn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, there was a faint fragrance filling the tip of her nose.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, she looked up at Jiang Shichen, her ears were red, and she stammered, "You...I..."


    She couldn''t even speak clearly, she bit her lips angrily, when did she become slurred.


    The corners of Jiang Shichen''s mouth twitched into an evil smile, and his deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes like stars: "Xiaoxiao, you are really heavy."


    He took Liang Xiaoxiao into his arms and held her slender waist with one hand. He frowned tightly. This woman is too thin, and her waist seems to be broken if he squeezes it hard. .


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Shichen dumbfounded, what did he just say!


    He said she was heavy?


    Her small universe erupted, and the thick anger in her eyes surrounded him like two flames.


    She took the opportunity to spot his foot, stepped on it with all her strength, and said angrily, "You are the only one who is heavy, and your whole family is heavy."


    Jiang Shichen''s brows were tightly furrowed. He was holding Liang Xiaoxiao well, but when she stepped on it, he tried to step on it, and he felt that his ankle joints were about to break.


    He was unsteady for a moment, and quickly backed away, staggering back, bumping into the table and chairs, and Liang Xiaoxiao''s exclamation was heard in his ears.


    He hugged Liang Xiaoxiao to protect her important parts, his back stumbled, and both of them fell into the swimming pool.


    He let out a muffled snort, and there were always blisters in his nostrils. He suppressed the pain and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao, her hands kept flailing, and her mouth kept spitting out bubbles.


    Her cheeks were flushed, she knew she had to calm down, but when it came to the critical moment, her mind was just like it is now, it was flooded and malfunctioned.


    "Jiang Shi..." Before Liang Xiaoxiao could speak, a piece of cold thin lips pressed against her lips, she looked at him in disbelief, he...


    She froze in place, didn''t know what to say, as soon as she spoke, water poured down her throat, which made her lungs hurt.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t say a word, he clasped the back of Liang Xiaoxiao''s head firmly, and the two of them stuck closer together, as intimate as lovers.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt much better. She desperately wanted to float up, but Jiang Shichen held her tightly to prevent her from going up. She glared at him resentfully. Did he plan to drown both of them in the swimming pool?


    Obviously the water was not very deep, but at this moment she seemed to be sinking in the sea, she was completely out of breath under the weight of a big rock.


    Jiang Shichen carefully supported Liang Xiaoxiao''s body and rowed upwards. His eyes were full of worry. He went to the ground, carried her straight to the bathroom, put in hot water, looked at her pale cheeks, his eyes were full of distress .


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Jiang Shichen sighed leisurely, he quickly soaked her in a hot bath without distracting thoughts, and put her on the bed smoothly.


    He stroked the broken hair on her forehead with his hands, the shirt on his body had already dried, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, fortunately she was fine.


    He stood by the bed for an hour, measured her temperature, it was normal, his heart relaxed, and walked back to his room, washing away his exhaustion.


    He lay on the bed and took a nap for a while, then opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were clear.


    Now he was free from sleepiness, he raised his head again, and unknowingly stood at Liang Xiaoxiao''s door.


    He pushed the door open and saw Liang Xiaoxiao sleeping soundly on the bed, with a slight smile on his lips.


    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight shone into Liang Xiaoxiao''s room. The strong sunlight made Liang Xiaoxiao unable to open her eyes. It took her a while to get used to it, and she opened her eyes.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A sharp exclamation came from Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, she lifted the quilt with trembling hands, and looked down.

 Chapter 453

    When she patted her thigh, her quilt slipped off, she screamed again, and looked around in a panic, fortunately no one noticed, otherwise she would be ashamed.


    She lifted the quilt, went to the closet and took out a set of clothes to put on her body, only then did she feel much better.


    She walked aside calmly, turned on the portable computer, and quickly tapped the keyboard with her slender fingers, searching for the basic knowledge of drowning.


    Her fingers flicked quickly, her face became more and more stiff, how could this be?


    She recalled what happened yesterday in her mind, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong, Jiang Shichen couldn''t possibly harm him, could it really be as said on the Internet?


    For a drowning person, if someone comes down to rescue him, he will be treated as a life-saving straw, and the two of them will be in a stalemate, which will eventually lead to the death of both of them.


    "This is impossible... This is simply impossible..." Liang Xiaoxiao said in disbelief, how could this be possible.


    Could it be that she really grabbed Jiang Shichen tightly yesterday, but he was actually trying to save her?


    Can¡­¡­


    If so, why did Jiang Shichen pull her down instead of bringing her to the surface.


    No matter what she thought, she couldn''t figure out why Jiang Shichen did this.


    She walked outside the swimming pool and looked at the swimming pool. A deep thought appeared in her eyes. She still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    "Come in!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Jiang Shichen''s office away, her eyes full of doubts.


    He was sitting on the balcony with his head raised lightly, and the broken sunlight sprinkled on his hair, creating a thin layer of halo.


    "Come on, sit down when you come." Jiang Shichen said coldly, not at all surprised that the person who came was Liang Xiaoxiao, this was what he expected, it would be strange if she didn''t come.


    A trace of puzzlement flashed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes: "How did you know I would come?"


    He actually knew that she was looking for him, and she was still waiting here.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s back felt cold, and suddenly felt that the man in front of her was terrifying, someone she couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Sit down and talk." Jiang Shichen did not directly answer Liang Xiaoxiao''s doubts, but pointed to the seat on one side and said calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly, and she sat anxiously across from Jiang Shichen. At this moment, she didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    His eyes were too piercing, and she had no courage.


    "What? You don''t even have the courage to face me? Wasn''t it quite upright before?" Jiang Shichen said calmly, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed, she pretended to be calm, and said calmly: "Where am I, you must be wrong."


    "Really? Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t you think I''m going to hurt you? Then guess what I should do next." Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with his deep eyes, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. laugh.


    Looking at his smile, Liang Xiaoxiao felt more and more chills down her back, and said tremblingly, "I don''t know."


    How could she know what Jiang Shichen was thinking, she was not the roundworm in his stomach.


    If she knew, she wouldn''t be sitting opposite Jiang Shichen, wanting to ask him why.


    She already knew a lot, but there was one last question that had not been resolved, and that was what Jiang Shichen''s intentions were.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t you have anything you want to ask me?" Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly. Could it be that she wants to sit here all the time, staring?


    Liang Xiaoxiao immediately sat upright, looked at Jiang Shichen with cold eyes, and said sincerely: "I beat you up because of me, sorry, I didn''t understand the situation."


    Her eyes were full of sincerity, when she saw Jiang Shichen''s eyes, she understood everything.


    She knew that only once was it because she was wrong that so many conflicts occurred.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and a mocking smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, your apology is too insincere." Jiang Shichen''s unhurried voice came out slowly, like a dull knife, resting on his neck. Knife.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with angry eyes, and said coldly, "What do you want?"


    What is he trying to do? No one knew that Jiang Shichen''s character was always unpredictable.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, and said calmly: "I don''t want to do anything, as long as you don''t doubt me in the future, this condition is very simple for you, right?"


    When he thought of Liang Xiaoxiao doubting him, a nameless anger rose in his heart. He could allow her to do anything, the only thing was not to doubt him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of astonishment, his request was so simple?


    This is not like Jiang Shichen''s style at all. She found that she couldn''t understand him more and more, it was like a cloud of fog, and she couldn''t see through him no matter what.


    "Your...request is really that simple?" Liang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t believe that his request was so simple, it was unbelievable.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and said coldly: "If you want me to change my mind, I will follow your opinion."


    "Don''t... just this!" Liang Xiaoxiao said hastily, who knows what Jiang Shichen will say next.


    This requirement is quite simple, but is it really that simple?


    Jiang Shichen pursed his lips and smiled, like a rainbow after the first rain, which is rare to see.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was distracted for a while, she coughed a few times, and said coldly: "Jiang Shichen, you said this, you can''t go back on your word."


    "You think I''ll go back on my word, so what else do you promise me?" Jiang Shichen wasn''t provoked by Liang Xiaoxiao at all, but instead he stimulated her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was angry and looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. She was choked up and couldn''t speak for a while.


    She embraced her hands, and a panic flashed in her eyes: "Last night...last night you...did you...so what?"


    She stammered, she woke up in the morning and found that her body was naked, all of this was his masterpiece, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and said in a cold voice, "Do you think I did that to you?"


    He watched Liang Xiaoxiao daring to speak out, sulking all the time, and smiled heartily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw Jiang Shichen smiling so brightly, her heart skipped a beat, could it be that he really did that to her?


    "Jiang Shichen, you are shameless, obscene, and despicable!" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, how could he take advantage of others'' danger.


    Joking flashed across Jiang Shichen''s eyes, he touched his nose innocently, and said leisurely, "What''s wrong with me? I just gave you a hot bath, or do you think you can still accuse me alive and kicking in front of me?"


    If it wasn''t for giving her a bath, she would already be lying in the hospital, receiving a drip.


    Liang Xiaoxiao staggered, and almost fell forward. He did it on purpose, trying to force her to say that sentence.


    "Jiang Shichen, what did you do to me last night?" Liang Xiaoxiao said through gritted teeth, didn''t she just want her to say this?


    Jiang Shichen lowered his head thoughtfully, and said leisurely, "Oh... so Xiaoxiao, you want me to do something to you."


    "Jiang! Shi! Chen! You are really enough!" Liang Xiaoxiao stood up angrily and roared angrily.


    She has never seen such a shameless man, Jiang Shichen is

 Chapter 454

    Sure enough, when Liang Xiaoxiao heard Jiang Shichen finish saying this, her whole body was stiff and tense, she didn''t turn around, and gave a calm grace.


    She responded, and ran out of the room in a panic. When she returned to her own room, she touched her beating heart, which kept beating faster.


    Jiang Shichen stared at the direction in which Liang Xiaoxiao was leaving, a vague smile curled up on the corner of his mouth.


    It was the right choice to bring her to the UK this time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao beat her head angrily, how could she be so spineless.


    It was she who was too worried about Baiming, she was too worried about Baiming, she kept chanting this sentence silently, as if only in this way could she calm down the restlessness in her heart.


    Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s body tensed while sitting on the sofa, she looked up at the clock on the wall, it was not afternoon yet.


    "Give me the key." A harsh voice came from the door.


    The voice clearly belonged to Jiang Shichen, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it, she rushed to the door and opened it, looking at him with a smile on her face.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao displeasedly: "I thought you didn''t plan to open the door."


    "Where is it? It''s just that I went to the bathroom just now, so I didn''t hear it." Liang Xiaoxiao explained awkwardly. Could she say that she really didn''t want to open the door for Jiang Shichen?


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at his side from the corner of her eye, without even a hair, so who was he talking to just now?


    She realized that she was cheated.


    "Jiang Shichen, you are ruthless!" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, actually using this method to force her to open the door, the key is that she was fooled.


    Sure enough, people compare themselves to others, and they are pissed off. Compared with Jiang Shichen, she will always only be pissed off.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a cold voice, "What are you still doing here?"


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao displeasedly, why she stood motionless like a wooden figure.


    Doubts were written on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, and she asked puzzledly, "Are you going out? But it''s only noon..."


    "You can''t go out at noon?" Jiang Shichen said coldly, he didn''t want to put these hours in this indifferent dispute.


    "Get out? Where are you going?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even realize where they were going.


    Jiang Shichen''s body leaning against the door almost fell forward, and he said speechlessly, "Could it be that you don''t eat? Since you don''t eat, then eat with me."


    He directly blocked what Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to refute, and looked at her calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists angrily, wishing she could send her fists to Jiang Shichen''s face in the next second, smashing his face flat.


    If she refuses to go, Jiang Shichen has many ways to make her go out willingly.


    Instead of this, it''s better for her to go out with him obediently.


    "Jiang Shichen, you can just eat in your room." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily as she followed behind Jiang Shichen.


    "The room smells too much, I don''t like it."


    "You don''t like it, what are you pulling me up for? Air freshener?"


    "Huh? Air freshener, this is fine."


    In the first round, Liang Xiaoxiao lost.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed him angrily, remained silent, and minimized her sense of existence.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Shichen anymore, she was so angry that she couldn''t pay for her life.


    "boom--"


    "what--"


    Liang Xiaoxiao let out a pain and rubbed her red and swollen nose. Is Jiang Shichen''s body made of iron?


    His body was as hard as a rock, hurting her to death.


    Jiang Shichen turned around, stared at her red nose with unfathomable eyes, and said in a deep voice, "It hurts?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, try it!" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, the corners of her eyes burst into tears from the pain, can it not hurt?


    He approached Liang Xiaoxiao, looked down at her condescendingly, with a touch of pity in his eyes, and covered the bridge of her nose with his generous hand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt a rush of heat rushing into her whole body, she froze in place, her lips were wet, she stretched out her hand, looking at her bloody fingers.


    As if struck by lightning, her soul came out of her body, and her dull eyes looked at the ground.


    She actually! He actually had a nosebleed.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s time for you to calm down." Jiang Shichen chuckled, his deep eyes staring at her flustered and bewildered little face, which was extraordinarily interesting.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wiped her nosebleed depressedly, but no matter how she wiped it, there were more and more nosebleeds, and her whole hand seemed to be scooped up from the blood, dripping with blood, dripping down.


    "You''re the one who''s going to fire!"


    "Keep your head up, don''t move." Jiang Shichen ignored Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, he focused on holding the tissue in his hand, and gently wiped the nosebleed from the corner of her nose.


    Like a magic trick, Jiang Shichen took out a bottle of mineral water from behind, moistened the paper towel with water, and wiped the dried blood on her nose.


    "You..." Liang Xiaoxiao froze on the spot, completely forgetting to react. Is Jiang Shichen really him at this moment? It feels so unreal.


    Jiang Shichen''s muscular arms supported her neck so that she wouldn''t be too tired to carry it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her invisible pupils were fixed on Jiang Shichen, as if she wanted to spot him. Is this really him?


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you still think you''re not heavy enough?" Jiang Shichen said coldly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and found that she was still lying in his arms. Her ears were hot, and she quickly raised her head. She felt that it was difficult to breathe, and she put her hand on her nose, which was being blocked by two balls of cotton.


    She looked at Jiang Shichen with strange eyes, he was so strange today.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, I''m hungry. In order to repay me, you can treat me to dinner." Jiang Shichen said calmly, without any signs of his emotions.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was angry, and stared at him angrily with fire-breathing eyes. Before she could speak, he made his own decision, which was really annoying.


    She stood there and said in a cold voice: "Thank you for helping me today. I am also a person who knows how to repay my kindness. I invite you for this meal today."


    "Okay, I just like how straightforward you are." The corners of Jiang Shichen''s mouth raised slightly, and there was a playful flash in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at his smile, and a cold air rose from her back, rushing straight into her mind, making her shiver.


    Jiang Shichen took the lead and walked out, leaving Liang Xiaoxiao with a back view, she quickly followed, watching him walk into the five-star hotel, she had a bad feeling.


    She shook her head, completely driving out the bad premonition in her heart.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you scared?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, staring at the flustered Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao straightened her chest and looked at him angrily: "Who''s scared."


    She bypassed Jiang Shichen''s side and walked in. She stood in the huge hotel, and for a moment, she didn''t know where to go.


    Seeing that Jiang Shichen was about to catch up, she walked directly around the white jade stairs to the second floor, her eyes were almost dazzled by the names in front of her.


    She bit her lips tightly, not knowing what to do for a while, but she couldn''t let Jiang Shichen notice the strangeness.


    The second floor is full of elegant seats, and she didn''t even see a waiter, so she knocked

 Chapter 455

    She was about to cry right now, she was eating, she was clearly eating money.


    Jiang Shichen elegantly wiped the corners of his mouth with a towel, noble and inviolable.


    She looked at the almost untouched dishes on the table, and she packed them up directly.


    "You keep it as a snack?" Jiang Shichen said this unexpectedly, and the big lobster in Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand fell to the plate.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily, and said angrily, "Frugality is a virtue, don''t you understand that?"


    After she finished speaking, she continued to pack the dishes. She looked at the ten boxes of dishes, the corners of her eyes kept twitching, and she could hear the sound of her heart bleeding.


    Not a hundred, not a thousand, it was ten thousand, and Grandpa Mao slipped away from her hands.


    "It''s packed, let''s go." Jiang Shichen got up and walked slowly towards the door.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of pain, but she didn''t say much, and followed behind him with a lot of dishes.


    "Shi Chen, is that why you don''t want to see me?" Mi Duo looked at the man in front of him pitifully, and she blocked his way.


    Jiang Shichen looked at her displeasedly, but didn''t say a word.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood aside and observed them. It always felt strange for Western girls to be innocent, but Mi Duo in front of her was just right, not coquettish, and willful.


    "No, I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, not noticing the change of mood on Mi Duo''s face at all.


    Mi Duo took a deep breath, raised her fair neck gracefully, and said calmly: "Shi Chen, you haven''t been to England for a long time, how about I take you for a stroll?"


    "No matter, my time is precious." Jiang Shichen didn''t say a word of nonsense, his face turned darker and ink dripped out of his corner of the eye.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had already left at this moment, a relaxed smile appeared on her face, she would not destroy the emotional communication between the two of them, she was carrying the bag, her pupils constricted.


    Jiang Shichen''s invisible eyes were like stars, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s actions in surprise.


    Surrounded by a few stray dogs, she squatted beside them, unwrapping the bags one by one, and placed the dishes inside in front of them.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao." Jiang Shichen''s cold voice sounded above her head, she turned her head to look at him, standing on her numb legs, she asked puzzledly: "Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s time to visit the royal family." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, Liang Xiaoxiao looked up and put it into his deep eyes.


    She froze for a second, quickly turned away, and said heartily, "Wait for me for a minute."


    Liang Xiaoxiao picked up the debris on the ground into the bag, touched the head of the stray dog, then turned and left.


    Jiang Shichen smiled slightly, very satisfied with Liang Xiaoxiao''s performance.


    "Jiang Shichen, have you got an appointment?" Liang Xiaoxiao stood at the gate of the royal family, still shocked by the scene in front of her.


    European-style building, a giant fountain in front of the door, it is estimated that ten people cannot hug it.


    She had no time to appreciate the beautiful scenery at this moment, her eyes were focused on Jiang Shichen.


    "No." Jiang Shichen replied Liang Xiaoxiao coldly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t catch her breath, what do you mean nothing!


    He didn''t get an appointment, how would they get in, Liang Xiaoxiao had a mournful face, and looked directly at Jiang Shichen with resentful eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that, even if you don''t have an appointment, you can still go in." Jiang Shichen said coldly, without any worry at all.


    He has absolute self-confidence, otherwise he would not boast in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, what he can do, there is no need to hide it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen suspiciously, does he have so much face?


    When she was standing in the royal family, reality slapped her hard. The Queen of England walked straight to Jiang Shichen with a smile on her lips.


    "Mr. Jiang, long time no see." The queen said respectfully, looking at Jiang Shichen politely.


    Jiang Shichen smiled gracefully, looked at the queen with calm eyes, took her palm, and kissed respectfully: "Long time no see, the queen is still so beautiful."


    "I heard from Mi Duo that she met you today, it''s really fate." The queen smiled without showing her teeth, and looked at him with deep eyes.


    She automatically ignored Liang Xiaoxiao. The man in front of her had a more outstanding temperament and stronger abilities. Standing together, they were simply a match made in heaven.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes had already seen through this little thought, and he looked at the queen with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, but I don''t have much time to spend with her." Jiang Shichen kept a dignified look, and said flatly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth angrily, he clearly didn''t want to pay attention to Mi Duo, and he was the only one with such a thick skin when he said such a high-sounding one.


    The queen''s eyes sank, and then she laughed: "Mi Duo heard that you are coming, she can''t wait to run over."


    She smiled gracefully, and a gleam flashed in her eyes. Since he delivered it to the door by himself, it was impossible for him to leave so easily.


    Jiang Shichen''s pupils tightened, and he remained silent, standing where he was, exuding a powerful aura that made people dare not approach easily.


    Approval flashed in the queen''s eyes, only a good man would be worthy of her good daughter.


    "You see, my daughter is just naughty, and she doesn''t report when she comes in." The queen looked at Mi Duo who came in from the door dotingly, quickly took her hand, and said angrily: "It''s so old, why don''t you tell me?" It''s reassuring."


    Mi Duo lowered her head shyly, but kept looking at Jiang Shichen from the corner of her eye, and said weakly, "Mother, Shichen is here."


    The queen gave Mi Duo a helpless and doting look, and it was a great thing that she could hold Jiang Shichen tightly.


    Jiang Shichen''s face became gloomy, and he didn''t get angry. He stood proudly on the spot and saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s depressed face. He clenched his fists tightly and remained calm.


    He wanted to avoid trouble, but trouble still couldn''t escape, Mi Duo exclaimed, and walked in front of Liang Xiaoxiao: "Aren''t you the woman who follows Shi Chen? Who are you to him?"


    There was a piercing light in Mi Duo''s eyes. If she dared to lie or say something wrong, Liang Xiaoxiao would definitely not be able to walk out of the gate of the royal family today.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen with resentful eyes, why should she pay back the love debt he incurred.


    "I''m his assistant, just his assistant." Liang Xiaoxiao especially emphasized the word "just", emphasizing that she was just Jiang Shichen''s assistant.


    After hearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, Mi Duo had doubts, but the suspicion in her eyes was not so serious. She said coldly: "Since you are an assistant, then wait outside. I have something to say to Shi Chen and my mother." Say."


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally looked at Jiang Shichen: "Sorry, I only listen to the president."


    She is also very helpless, she is like a piece of sandwich bread, caught in the middle, very uncomfortable, she can''t say it yet.


    She felt that she was really aggrieved, and wanted to refute, but couldn''t say a word.


    "She is my assistant, so of course I want to stay." Jiang Shichen, who had always been silent, suddenly spoke, which attracted the attention of the three women.


    The queen and Mi Duo looked at Jiang Shichen in astonishment, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at him incredulously, God knows how much she wanted to go out.


    As the saying goes, three women play one drama, but she doesn''t want to sing, it''s better for her to go out and stay here than here.


    "This... Since he is Shi Chen''s assistant, he can naturally stay." The queen smiled unnaturally, and Jiang Shichen slapped her hard, without giving her any face.


    Mi Duo stared sullenly at Liang Xiaoxiao, if her hostility towards her was only one-third before, but now her hostility has risen to one-half.


    Jiang Shichen nodded, walked to the side calmly and sat down, he waved to Liang Xiaoxiao: "What are you doing standing there, come here."


    Liang Xiaoxiao resisted in her heart, she wished she could rush out of the room immediately, their eyes were so terrifying, it was as if they wanted to swallow her alive.


    She moved slowly, and walked behind Jiang Shichen, and a cold voice came: "Are you a snail?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao almost spit out a mouthful of blood in anger. Doesn''t Jiang Shichen know that she doesn''t want to stay here?


    She suppressed the anger in her heart, and said calmly: "President, if you think I''m walking slowly, I can go out."


    Jiang Shichen looked over with a cold gaze, and Liang Xiaoxiao immediately shut up and stopped talking. She remained silent and acted like a transparent person.


    Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t even pretend to be air, her head seemed to be pierced through, and this vicious look was naturally Mi Duo''s.


    Who did she offend, she was regarded as a rival in love for no reason, she wanted to cry but had no tears, and looked at the ground resentfully, she didn''t dare to look at Jiang Shichen, otherwise Mi Duo would directly hate her 100% .


    "Shichen, this time I''m here, I''ll ask Duo''er to accompany you for a stroll. Over the past few years, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the country." The queen smiled gracefully, and looked at him with deep eyes.


    Jiang Shichen said coldly: "No need, I''m here this time because I want to talk to the Queen about something."


    The queen raised her eyebrows, her eyes filled with disbelief, and she asked puzzledly, "I don''t know what can make you travel to England in person?"


    "British Jewelry Rights." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice, short and straightforward.


    The queen''s face darkened in an instant, and she said solemnly, "I can give you the right to British jewelry, but..."


    The queen looked at Mi Duo with special meaning, which was self-evident.


    The corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled into a mocking smile: "I don''t need jewelry rights."


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at these words, Jiang Shichen doesn''t want the jewelry right, so how can he help Baiming, don''t they just want to get the jewelry right and help Baiming?


    What was he thinking in his head, kicked by a donkey?


    She wanted to interrupt them aloud, but she knew that she was just a small assistant and had no such right at all.


    "Oh? Then what do you want?" The queen''s eyes flickered with deep thought. Is there anything more attractive to him than jewelry rights?


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was walking around in a hurry, wondering what kind of medicine Jiang Shichen was selling in this gourd, did he know what he was talking about.


    She wished to pry open his brain and see clearly what he was going to do.


    "Shi Chen, is this difficult?" The queen saw his doubts, and she spoke worriedly. Only Jiang Shichen could enjoy this kind of attitude.


    And all she did was because of Mi Duo, she gave Mi Duo a displeased look, it has been several years, and she still can''t deal with a man.


    Mi Duo looked at the queen in embarrassment, she had no choice but to do this, it was not what she thought, usually it was difficult for her to even meet Jiang Shichen, let alone get close to her.


    Jiang Shichen shook his head lightly, and said in a cold voice: "It''s not very difficult, the Queen only needs to promise me one thing."


    "What is it that can attract so much attention from you? Tell me, maybe I will consider it." The queen said calmly, this is a deal, and no mistakes are allowed.


    Mi Duo winked at the queen, her eyes were about to twitch, the queen never looked at her, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Jiang Shichen stood up gracefully, buttoned his buttons, and said in a cold voice: "The Queen just needs to promise me."

 Chapter 456

    In this world, only Jiang Shichen dared to say this to the noble queen.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood aside anxiously, but she couldn''t make a sound, even if she tried to stop it, she couldn''t stop it.


    "Jiang Shichen, if you don''t tell the truth, how can I agree to you." The queen said coldly, and there was a limit to her tolerance of him.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, looked at Mi Duo with deep eyes, and said meaningfully: "Huanyu and MK are fighting for the right to jewels. I hope the queen will not interfere. I will personally send the crown back after the display is over."


    "It''s that simple?" A trace of doubt flashed in the queen''s eyes. Jiang Shichen''s request was so low this time, which made people a little suspicious.


    Jiang Shichen nodded affirmatively: "It''s that simple, please allow the queen to agree."


    "It''s not impossible for me to agree, Mi Duo..." The queen called Mi Duo calmly, watching her excitedly walk over, she helped her forehead helplessly.


    Did she raise a stupid daughter? Others are quick to cook rice, but Mi Duo spent three years without even touching Jiang Shichen''s sleeve.


    At the critical moment, she had to make a move.


    Mi Duo stuck out her tongue embarrassingly, and called out sweetly: "Mother."


    "Jiang Shichen, Mi Duo has learned everything in China these years. You take her by your side and let her practice with you. I don''t worry about that." The Queen said helplessly, like a loving mother.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and looked at Mi Duo with deep eyes, which made Mi Duo shy for a while, and lowered his head, probably thinking about it.


    "There is no shortage of people in the world, and Mi Duo won''t get used to it." Jiang Shichen said coldly, and looked at the queen with cold eyes.


    He would not agree to this matter, because the queen''s temper could not be taken care of.


    The queen''s complexion instantly became ugly. The blue, purple and white face alternately changed, like a rich palette, which looked very funny.


    "Shi Chen, Mi Duo''s ability is not bad, and it won''t matter if there is one more person." The queen suppressed the anger in her heart, smiled and said in a pleasant voice.


    Jiang Shichen frowned into a straight line, and said in a cold voice: "Mi Duo is not recommended to come. Once she comes, all the work will have to be rearranged. It is a huge project and will add unnecessary trouble."


    He rejected the queen''s request again, and no one could force him to do anything he disagreed with.


    The queen''s face was gloomy and ugly, and Mi Duo''s condition was not much better. Her face was pale, and she looked at Jiang Shichen with shocked eyes.


    He rejected her again and again, is she really that bad?


    "Mi Duo!" The queen glanced at Mido angrily, and she ran out directly. The queen held her forehead helplessly. She was fighting for a chance, but she was lucky and ran away.


    Jiang Shichen looked at the Queen calmly: "If it''s okay, we''ll leave first."


    "Stop, I haven''t agreed to what you said before." The queen said in a cold voice, taking advantage of her own rights.


    A large number of people rushed in from the door, surrounding Jiang Shichen and the others.


    "Jiang Shichen, I''ve offended you." The queen said apologetically. If he had agreed to this matter, the current scene would not have happened at all.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a piercing gaze in his eyes, she did really well.


    "So? Are you planning to imprison me here?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and looked at the queen with unfathomable eyes.


    The queen choked for a moment, she thought this way, she looked at him condescendingly: "Shi Chen, I thought you saved Mi Duo''s life three years ago, I''ll help you with this, as long as you bring Mi Duo with you In half a year, we will settle the matter, how about it?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Jiang Shichen sneered, no one dared to confront him so openly, and the queen was the first one.


    And he is a person who is not controlled and threatened by others.


    The queen smiled gracefully: "No, it''s just a deal, and it''s good for you, isn''t it?"


    "You know, it''s not so easy to get the jewelry rights. Even if I am the queen, I have to discuss it with the people below." The queen said calmly, I believe Jiang Shichen has made these investigations very clear.


    Jiang Shichen smiled dismissively: "If you can''t even do this as a queen, then you can consider changing this position. I remember Mika''s ability is quite good, and he is an outstanding person."


    "Jiang Shichen, you..." The Queen didn''t expect Jiang Shichen to threaten her in this way, and she underestimated him.


    However, the final outcome can only follow her.


    Jiang Shichen stood calmly on the spot, even though there were more than a dozen people around him, he still remained calm and serious.


    "You can go, leave your assistant behind." This was the Queen''s last compromise. Although Jiang Shichen had never glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao, the woman''s intuition told her that this assistant was not simple.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood there depressed. Is she an unlucky physique?


    Bad luck always favors her, but she doesn''t want it at all.


    "Oh? It turns out that the queen likes to force people to stay, but she is actually a hostage?" Jiang Shichen sneered. If he dared to come, he would naturally dare to go out from here, including Liang Xiaoxiao, and he would take them away safely.


    The whole body was trembling with queen''s anger, who gave him the courage, he dared to talk to her like this.


    Her chest was heaving violently, and she was out of breath. Her usual good self-cultivation disappeared at this moment, and a piercing light burst out in her eyes: "Isn''t it just an assistant, let her stay and serve as the assistant of the two countries." communication."


    She found a high-sounding reason, and said to Jiang Shichen in a cold voice, if he disagreed, it would be against the country.


    "Queen, your plan is very good, but I''m only here today on behalf of the Huanyu Group. Since you don''t welcome us so much, let''s just leave." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice with no expression on his face.


    What he dislikes the most is when someone threatens him, but this person is your life and death, and he once hated the person, who has a good surface, and everyone is a showman.


    The queen''s face was gloomy and terrifying. Jiang Shichen repeatedly challenged her limit of patience, and even the most patient person would be provoked into anger.


    And Jiang Shichen provoked her anger very well: "Our royal family welcomes guests the most. Come, prepare a room for the two of them. You must treat them well."


    "Don''t worry about the queen. My assistant and I plan to travel around the UK. I think the queen won''t embarrass us." Jiang Shichen said coldly. If she disagrees, if there is any accident in the UK, he can directly contact on the Queen.


    This is an open hole, just waiting for the queen to jump down, even if she doesn''t want to jump, she has to jump, unless she thinks that she has sat in her seat for long enough.


    The queen gritted her teeth angrily, and said with a smile: "Of course not, you are distinguished guests. Since you have something to do, go and do it first."


    "Queen Renming." Jiang Shichen said calmly, and walked out of the gate first, Liang Xiaoxiao followed anxiously, she didn''t want to stay here.


    The queen gritted her teeth angrily. Mi Duo walked in and saw the back of Jiang Shichen and the others leaving. She asked in puzzlement, "Mother, they...how did they leave?"


    Didn''t the queen say that she would keep Jiang Shichen and the others?


    But now, what is going on? The queen didn''t stop her.


    The queen looked at Mi Duo with hatred: "You say you, the man you want, you don''t fight for it yourself. If he returns to the country, you will have no chance at all."


    "No way, mother, why don''t you help me keep them here." Mi Duo looked at the queen with a mournful face.


    "Mother, you can''t keep Shi Chen, how can I keep him, the happiness of my life." Mi Duo looked at the queen with resentful eyes, she couldn''t do anything, and she couldn''t think of any way to keep Jiang Shichen .


    The queen looked at Mi Duo like an idiot, and said angrily: "Don''t you know how to cook raw rice? If he goes abroad, you will cry."


    A gleam of joy flashed in Mi Duo''s eyes, and then she lowered her head again, and said weakly: "Mother, is this really okay? Is it really possible to keep him?"


    "If you want him to go, it''s up to you to make troubles." As a mother, she has done her best. If she doesn''t seize this opportunity, she will never have another chance.


    Mi Duo looked at the queen with firm eyes, and said coldly: "I will definitely bring Shi Chen back, he can only belong to me."


    "I''ve already sent someone to follow them. You can figure it out. I''m going to take a lunch break." The queen said in a cold voice, rubbing her brows irritably.


    Today was the most embarrassing day for her, and she was actually threatened by a junior.


    Mika? Her good son, will he have a different heart?


    With a smile on Mi Duo''s face, she quickly ran out, thinking that she could have Jiang Shichen, she was crazy with joy.


    "Jiang Shichen, this is still on their land after all, so you''re not afraid of their revenge?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked worriedly.


    She felt that the eyes of the mother and daughter were not very friendly, maybe they made a small move behind the scenes, and it would be a problem for them to return to the country.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and said in a cold voice, "Why, are you scared?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, aren''t you worried? What if Bai Minglai fails to return to China?" Liang Xiaoxiao said with a wrinkled face, full of worry.


    Jiang Shichen exuded a sinister aura, wrapped Liang Xiaoxiao up, and a cold look burst out from his eyes: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are very worried about Baiming."


    He said affirmatively, his voice sounded like a voice coming from an ice cellar, icy cold and bone-chilling.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with confused eyes, did she say something wrong?


    By his side, she always felt that one day, she would be frozen to death, and the attitude of sunny and cloudy was simply unpredictable.


    "Aren''t you worried about Baiming? This also involves Huanyu''s interests, are you really not worried?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.

 Chapter 457

    He doesn''t care about Baiming, but he must always care about his company.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently, and said calmly, "This has something to do with me? Even if I don''t help Baiming, Baiming will be safe and sound."


    He helped Baiming purely because of Liang Xiaoxiao, if it wasn''t for Liang Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t even bother.


    "Jiang Shichen, you..." Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Shichen didn''t do anything wrong.


    It''s her duty not to help, and she doesn''t force Jiang Shichen to do things he doesn''t like.


    But it was related to Baiming, her good friend. For a while, she fell into entanglement and confusion.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t look at Liang Xiaoxiao with his cold eyes, and walked towards the hotel with graceful steps.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, why are you going?" Jiang Shichen frowned tightly, his deep eyes staring at Liang Xiaoxiao''s leaving back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue, thinking that she would not be discovered, but she was discovered so quickly.


    She said calmly, "I''m going to do some shopping and I''ll be back soon."


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a scrutinizing gaze, and she hurriedly walked forward without seeing his gloomy face at all.


    If she wants to go, just let her go, at such a grown-up person, she won''t get lost.


    Jiang Shichen was full of anger, and walked towards the hotel depressed.


    He walked to Liang Xiaoxiao''s room unknowingly, and when he realized it, he was slightly stunned for a second, then sat calmly on the balcony.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, make me a cup of bitter coffee." Jiang Shichen flipped through the magazine in his hand and said coldly.


    He frowned, it''s been so long, it''s enough time to make two cups of coffee, he raised his head, and the hotel cleaner came to him with a cup of coffee.


    "Just now I heard that Mr. Jiang wants to drink coffee. I happen to be a coffee learner. Mr. Jiang, try it?" A woman with delicate features and a smile on her lips passed the coffee in her hand forward.


    Jiang Shichen frowned even deeper, his indifferent gaze was like a sharp sword, trying to see through the woman in front of him.


    He rubbed the space between his brows, but didn''t notice anything unusual. He took the coffee and took a sip.


    "Your coffee is very good." Jiang Shichen commented pertinently, put down the coffee cup gracefully, and continued to read the magazine.


    Jiang Shichen raised his head and saw that the cleaner was still standing where he was, he asked puzzledly, "Is there anything else?"


    "No, Mr. Jiang, I''m going out first." The cleaner ran out as if fleeing, as if someone was chasing her outside.


    Jiang Shichen looked at the door suspiciously: "Am I scary?"


    Why does everyone who approaches him have a terrifying expression on his face, even if he hides it well, he can still find it.


    The cleaner walked out of the door, staring at the door with deep eyes, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wandered around the jewelry store, she was in a very complicated mood at the moment, should she apologize to him.


    This was what she was thinking all the time, almost filling her mind, and she looked around with resentful eyes.


    Suddenly, her eyes focused on a keychain.


    She couldn''t wait to take off the keychain, it was a cute keychain, she hesitated for a while, really want to give it to him?


    "He doesn''t want it, so I''ll keep it for myself." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, holding her mouth.


    She paid the money quickly and walked towards the hotel. When she went out to look, the corners of her mouth twitched violently.


    Where is she?


    She found herself lost, she wanted to cry but had no choice but to take a taxi and walk towards the hotel.


    Jiang Shichen''s head was drowsy. He massaged his head, but it didn''t help at all. He stood up, staggeringly supported the wall and walked back to his head.


    He shook his head vigorously, but found that his head was as heavy as lead.


    He threw himself on the bed, his whole body was hot, he suppressed the restlessness in his heart, the only thought in his mind was Liang Xiaoxiao over there.


    Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    "Is there no one?" After a while, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t hear any sound. When she was about to turn around and leave, there was a bang in the room.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows were full of doubts, what the hell is Jiang Shichen doing.


    She opened the door easily, and she saw Jiang Shichen lying on the ground straight up. Fortunately, the floor was a woolen blanket, otherwise it would be a disaster if he fell down.


    "Jiang Shichen, are you testing the quality of the woolen blankets in this hotel?" Liang Xiaoxiao approached Jiang Shichen, looking at him with half-smile eyes.


    Jiang Shichen felt his blood rushing to his brain, and his whole body was hot. He opened his thin lips with difficulty, and uttered broken words in his mouth.


    "Can you speak louder, I can''t even hear you." Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen angrily, and leaned closer to his mouth.


    Her hair hangs down on his chest, and what is inhaled into his nose is her hair and body fragrance. A heat rises in his lower abdomen, and every cell is clamoring for her.


    With scarlet eyes, Jiang Shichen said with difficulty: "Go... go..."


    "Jiang Shichen, what are you talking about?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with confused eyes, she couldn''t understand him more and more.


    Her hand accidentally touched his arm, she exclaimed, retracted her hand like a rebound, and looked at him in shock.


    "Why is it so hot?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s bony and boneless hands covered his forehead, not only his forehead, but also his whole body was hot.


    Jiang Shichen glared at her angrily, didn''t she usually just walk away?


    Today is quite abnormal, not like her at all.


    With tears in her eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao said worriedly: "Jiang Shichen, what''s wrong with you? I''ll call the doctor and wait for me."


    Jiang Shichen couldn''t even lift a single finger, let alone stop Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Does she know what she''s rushing for? He''s been drugged, he''s lustful, and he has to find a woman to vent his anger. She''s better off, go straight to the doctor, and plan to see him laugh at that time?


    Jiang Shichen gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of the door. Liang Xiaoxiao quickly rushed to his side, squatted down, and wiped his body with a towel.


    "Why can''t the temperature keep dropping? What if the brain burns out?" Liang Xiaoxiao continued with a mournful face, "If the brain burns out, the queen will trouble us and we won''t be able to go back to China." Baiming will be in trouble if he can''t return home..."


    "Shut up!" Jiang Shichen said these words with all his strength, staring at her with dark eyes.


    Her imagination is quite rich, and she can think of so many stakes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips innocently, and her gaze was on her hand. At this moment, she wished she could chop off her hand, and her hand touched Jiang Shichen''s chest.


    "I... I didn''t mean it." Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to withdraw her hand, but it was too late.


    Jiang Shichen turned over and put Liang Xiaoxiao under him, holding the absolute initiative.


    He sprayed hot air from his mouth, with a faint smell of mint.


    Liang Xiaoxiao actually felt that the heat smelled inexplicably good, she realized that she wanted to slap herself twice, how could she have such an idea.


    "Jiang Shichen, what are you going to do?" Liang Xiaoxiao saw Jiang Shi''s scarlet eyes staring at her as soon as she entered her eyes, as if she was his prey and could not escape his clutches.


    Jiang Shichen''s deep pupils were fixed on Liang Xiaoxiao, thin beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, dripping onto her face, making her face extremely hot.


    He is not Liu Xiahui, who can sit still in his arms, and, this is the woman he likes, he leans down slowly, the lips that are only a millimeter away from touching her.


    He turned his head away vigorously, and the sweat fell on her face like a waterfall: "Hurry up and go."


    He turned over, took a big gulp of air, and desperately suppressed the restlessness in his heart, but he knew that this couldn''t last for a long time.


    "Jiang Shichen, are you okay?" Liang Xiaoxiao sat up quickly, and looked at Jiang Shichen with lingering fear in her heart. She wiped her face, it was covered with sweat, and her eyes were so smoked that she could hardly keep her eyes open.


    Jiang Shichen''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and he looked at the ceiling without saying a word, the scarletness in his eyes was getting more and more, and it didn''t dissipate at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the sluggish Jiang Shichen, her face was full of doubts, she slowly moved to his side, looking at his sinister eyes, she suddenly sat down on the ground.


    "Get out!" Jiang Shichen said angrily, his endurance is very good, but there is a limit to it, and if the limit passes, he can''t guarantee what he will do.


    "I''m not going out, I''m going to stand here and wait for the doctor to come." Liang Xiaoxiao said firmly, her eyes looked at Jiang Shichen''s flushed body, like a boiled lobster, bright red.


    Jiang Shichen wished he could take Liang Xiaoxiao out, his dignity would probably be completely trampled by her.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his restlessness: "Help me to the swimming pool."


    "What are you going to do in the swimming pool?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, did he still want to go swimming?


    "Help or not!" Jiang Shichen said word by word, if she didn''t help, don''t blame him for being rude, he asked her to leave again and again, just because he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen''s handsome face that was about to drip ink, she pursed her lips, could she not follow what he said?


    Obviously it was impossible, Liang Xiaoxiao resigned to her fate and helped him to the side of the swimming pool, rubbing his sore arms, he was really heavy.


    thump--


    "Jiang Shichen! You..."


    It was only a second, and before she could react, he jumped into the water directly.


    Jiang Shichen was shivering from the cold, his mind regained a bit of consciousness, and he warned coldly: "Don''t come over."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s body froze in place, did she really not go to save him?


    She couldn''t make up her mind, she could only hope that he would go ashore soon, that was the most important thing.


    Jiang Shichen plunged into the swimming pool, his whole body was still scorching hot, water and fire were incompatible, his body was enduring tremendous torture.


    He gritted his teeth tightly and must hold on, not to worry Liang Xiaoxiao who was standing outside.


    "Jiang Shichen..." Liang Xiaoxiao''s voice kept echoing in his ears, and he tried his best not to pass out.


    After what seemed like a century, he surfaced, his face pale, and his sharp eyes looked at Liang Xiaoxiao on the shore.


    "Jiang Shichen, come up quickly." Liang Xiaoxiao was about to cry, but Jiang Shichen had no intention of going ashore at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took off her shoes and was about to jump into the swimming pool when a piercing voice sounded: "If you dare to jump, try."


    She glared at Jiang Shichen angrily: "If I don''t jump, then you should come up."


    Jiang Shichen nodded, and slowly swam to the shore. Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and was about to hold him, when his hand let go and slid into the swimming pool again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think, she jumped into the swimming pool together, and dragged his body towards the shore.


    This time, she deeply realized that saving people in the water is not an easy task. The resistance of the water and the importance of the person falling into the water are all invisible pressures.


    She dragged him to the shore with great effort, and the two of them were soaked with water dripping all over their bodies, but Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t focus on this, she looked at Jiang Shichen worriedly.


    "Jiang Shichen, I''m just here to save you." Liang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly, pressed her soft lips to his lips, and performed artificial respiration.

 Chapter 458

    She was so focused on giving Jiang Shichen artificial respiration that she didn''t see his trembling eyelashes.


    "Jiang Shichen, something really happened to you, right? The doctor hasn''t come yet." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of worry, he wasn''t usually this weak.


    She didn''t have time to think about it, at this moment her strength was beyond ordinary, and she rushed outside with Jiang Shichen on her back.


    boom--


    Liang Xiaoxiao was knocked to the ground, she rubbed her sore nose, the nose is the softest place, and if this place is hit twice, no matter how good her temper is, she will lose her temper.


    She glanced at Jiang Shichen who was lying on the ground, and was even more angry. Looking at the woman who walked in, she stood up abruptly.


    "Mi Duo, what are you doing here!" Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Mi Duo with vicious eyes, exuding a terrifying hostility all over her body.


    When Mi Duo saw that it was Liang Xiaoxiao, she was surprised. Her eyes swept to Jiang Shichen behind her, and she froze in place, not knowing how to react.


    Is she late?


    Jiang Shichen had sex with this woman?


    She took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice: "I should ask you this question, you are just an assistant of Shi Chen, what did you do to him?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Liang Xiaoxiao approached step by step, looking directly at Mi Duo.


    She was very worried. Doctors like England came too slowly, leaving her speechless.


    She took a step forward, Mi Duo took a step back, and retreated to the door. There was no way to retreat. She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a cold gaze: "Do you know who you are talking to? How dare you yell at me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows dismissively, her eyes were full of disgust, what she hated most was someone using power to oppress others, which made her very upset.


    "Mi Duo, please get out immediately." Liang Xiaoxiao warned strongly in her words, she didn''t want to repeat her words, and Jiang Shichen had to rely on her to send him to the hospital.


    She doesn''t have much time to waste arguing with Mi Duo.


    Mi Duo straightened her chest, her sharp eyes pierced Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest like a sharp sword, wishing to pierce a big hole: "Who are you, dare to order me directly, what did you do to Shi Chen?"


    She quickly walked around Liang Xiaoxiao, knelt down gracefully on the ground, and rested Jiang Shichen''s head on her lap, her eyes full of pity.


    "Shichen...Shichen...you wake up." Mi Duo shook Jiang Shichen''s body, trying to wake him up.


    "Mi Duo, what are you doing! Put him down!" Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that she walked around behind Jiang Shichen while she was not paying attention. This kind of woman is really scary.


    Mi Duo turned a deaf ear to it, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with cold eyes, with warning in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao no longer cared about Mi Duo''s status as a princess, she tightly grasped her wrist, and said coldly: "Take your hand away."


    "It''s okay if I don''t take it away, what did you do to Shi Chen, are you plotting against him!" Mi Duo roared with righteous indignation, his face was full of anger.


    Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard the funniest joke: "Princess Miduo, is there a piece of your brain missing here? You didn''t see that the president is already like this. Do you want him to never wake up?"


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that his handsome face was getting paler and paler. There was only one thought in her mind, and that was to send him to the hospital as soon as possible.


    This matter cannot be delayed, if something happens to Jiang Shichen, it will affect a large number of people, including Mi Duo, and she has no brains, only focusing on blaming others, without considering the seriousness of the matter.


    "What are you talking about! You are only insane. When Shi Chen wakes up, I will definitely let him fire you." Mi Duo raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and said coldly.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled into a sarcastic smile, this woman really has no brains.


    She smiled coldly: "Yes, but you have to wake him up. If you have no ability, don''t make trouble here. Go away."


    She could feel Jiang Shichen''s breathing getting weaker and weaker. Before she had time to think about it, a brute force rushed over, knocking Mi Duo to the ground, while she held his head and put him on her back again, quickly Go outside.


    She moved for a long time, but still couldn''t get out of the room. She turned her head and found that Mi Duo was hugging Jiang Shichen''s waist, not letting him leave.


    "Mi Duo! Let go! If you don''t want Jiang Shichen to die, just hold him!" Liang Xiaoxiao yelled at Mi Duo furiously, how could such a smart queen give birth to a brainless Mi Duo.


    If she hadn''t considered that she was a princess, she would have slapped her long ago.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice, Mi Duo grabbed Jiang Shichen to the ground again, making a loud noise.


    She exuded a sinister aura all over her body, stared at Mi Duo with scarlet eyes, and approached her step by step, a piercing voice sounded above her head: "Mi Duo, if you want to die, don''t pull me in."


    She wished she could throw Mi Duo out, but she stuck to Jiang Shichen like super glue.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are just an assistant. Shi Chen is fine, but you are cursing him to death. Your heart is really black, blacker than coal." Mido said angrily, although she didn''t know Jiang Shichen What happened in the end, has the effect of the medicine expired?


    But there was only one thought in her mind, and that was to make Jiang Shichen wake up and see her, not Liang Xiaoxiao, so that her chances of winning would be increased.


    Liang Xiaoxiao laughed at herself, and looked at Mi Duo as if she was mentally retarded. She simply took out her mobile phone and called the hospital, but there was a busy tone from the phone.


    Her head was bloodshot with anger, and she threw her phone to the ground angrily.


    Mi Duo swallowed hard, she found that Liang Xiaoxiao in anger was terrifying, she could fight people desperately, her hand tightly hugging Jiang Shichen.


    No matter how she is, what state she is in, Mi Duo only has one belief, and will not let go of Jiang Shichen.


    "You love to hug, so go ahead." Liang Xiaoxiao has already said the ugly words before, if Mi Duo really doesn''t listen, she has nothing to do.


    She only prayed for one thing now, and that was to hope that Jiang Shichen would wake up quickly, otherwise her hanging heart would never let go.


    Mido snorted coldly: "That''s natural."


    Without Liang Xiaoxiao''s obstruction, Mi Duo''s hands became more and more irregular, and even planned to pull off his clothes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao always kept a straight face, like a wooden man, ignoring these things.


    Mi Duo reached out to Jiang Shichen''s pants with trembling hands, but she couldn''t untie them, her eyes almost turned red with anxiety, and a jeer came from above her head: "It turns out that Princess Mi Duo is so hungry and thirsty."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You didn''t see that Shi Chen''s whole body was drenched, why don''t you hurry up and turn up the air conditioner!" Mi Duo was told what was on his mind, a blush appeared in the base of his ears, and he sternly spoke to Liang Xiaoxiao said.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, Mi Duo is obsessed with Jiang Shichen, and she actually wants to take advantage of it at this time.


    Even though she thought so, the movements of her feet were quite numb. With a light press of her fingers, the temperature in the room slowly rose.


    She turned her head and saw that Mi Duo took Jiang Shichen off completely and put him on the bed. She accidentally lay on top of him.


    "Princess Mi Duo, since you want to do good deeds, why don''t you just do it to the end. Jiang Shichen''s body is very cold, why don''t you get a hot towel to wipe his body, I''m thinking about you." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a concerned face , if others look at it, they will definitely think that what she said is so true.


    Mi Duo commanded Liang Xiaoxiao with ease, and said coldly, "You, go get the towel."


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat on the spot calmly, unmoved at all.


    She is not a servant, why should she obey Mi Duo''s words, is it just because she is a princess?


    "Princess Miduo, when I carried the president on my back, I ran out of strength, and now I can''t even lift a single finger." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a sigh while holding her forehead helplessly.


    She also wanted to take Jiang Shichen away, but there was an obstacle in the way. If she wanted to take him away, she had to go through Mi Duo''s test. Now she could only pin her hopes on the doctor.


    I hope the doctor can arrive soon, otherwise Jiang Shichen''s situation will be very dangerous.


    "You..." Mi Duo was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and pointed at Liang Xiaoxiao with trembling fingers.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said in surprise: "Princess Miduo, you don''t want to eat the CEO''s tofu, do you? It''s in our country. It''s called taking advantage of others, but it''s very bad."


    After all, Mido has stayed in China for several years, learning Chinese culture.


    She stood up, pointed at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, and said word by word: "Liang Xiaoxiao, I will prevent you from leaving this land."


    "Are you angry from embarrassment? It doesn''t matter if you are told about the center, don''t be so angry, be careful that the president wakes up and sees your fierce appearance, he will hate you." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, her state of mind was not be influenced by them.


    After hearing this, Mi Duo didn''t say anything more, but held back his anger.


    She pointed at the door angrily, and said in a cold voice, "You, go out."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of doubts, and she looked at Mi Duo with confused eyes: "Why? Don''t you want to plot against the president while I''m away?"


    Mi Duo was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, Liang Xiaoxiao said everything very accurately, could it be possible?


    She turned her eyes to Liang Xiaoxiao, scanning her body with probing eyes, wishing to peel off a layer of skin to see her clearly.


    "Princess, don''t look at me with that look. My sexual orientation is normal, really." Liang Xiaoxiao raised her hand and swore.


    The corners of Mi Duo''s mouth twitched violently, her thoughts were so weird that it was hard to guard against.


    "Don''t be narcissistic, I only like Shi Chen, you, I don''t think so at all." Mi Duo was speechless to Liang Xiaoxiao, how could there be such a shameless person.


    And Liang Xiaoxiao''s thick skin was learned from Jiang Shichen, and before she knew it, she had been subtly influenced by him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao patted her chest and said with lingering fear: "I am relieved to hear you say that. Fortunately, I was not targeted."


    She shuddered all over, she almost made herself sick just now.


    Mi Duo stared at Liang Xiaoxiao intently, she didn''t do anything, but now she felt that she was about to vomit blood from her anger.


    But she still hasn''t forgotten what the main task is today.


    She boldly stretched her hand under the quilt, and said joyfully, "Shi Chen''s body is getting warmer gradually."


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked briskly to the side of the bed, touched his arm, felt his body temperature, it was indeed warm, would he wake up soon?


    "What are you doing standing here!" Mi Duo yelled at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, the last person she wanted to see now was Liang Xiaoxiao.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed Liang Xiaoxiao vigorously, she staggered and pushed herself to the ground.


    "Princess, if you want to apologize to me, you don''t have to do such a big ceremony. I''m flattered." Liang Xiaoxiao walked to Mi Duo''s side, and when she wanted to help her up, she resolutely refused.


    Mi Duo hit Liang Xiaoxiao''s back with a slap, and it was instantly red and swollen.


    "It deserves it." Mi Duo didn''t know what to say, so he said these two words directly.


    There was an indifferent smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s lips, and she stared at Mi Duo with her deep eyes: "The president is about to wake up, should you go?"


    "Why should I leave? You are the one who should leave. The lonely man and the widow are in the same room, why are you at ease?" Mi Duo said angrily, as long as she thought of the picture of them together, she would go crazy with jealousy , Lost my mind.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Of course it''s An''s life-saving intention. Do you still want to take my credit?"


    Mi Duo was so angry that she could only stare at Liang Xiaoxiao with her eyes, how could she be so cheeky.

 Chapter 459

    She is a noble princess, naturally not as thick-skinned as Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "I order you as a princess, go out!" Mi Duo said arrogantly, she vaguely felt that Jiang Shichen was about to wake up.


    But she didn''t allow it, he woke up and found that there was only one person in the room, it could only be the two of them.


    Success or failure depends on one action, and she does not allow failure.


    Liang Xiaoxiao touched her nose embarrassingly, shrugged her shoulders helplessly, and said leisurely: "Since you have used your identity to suppress me, then I will go out."


    A flash of anger flashed in her eyes, although it is shameful to use power to oppress others, but who makes someone a princess.


    She can''t afford to offend her, so is it possible that she can''t afford to hide?


    "Stop!" A magnetic and hoarse voice sounded in the room, Liang Xiaoxiao straightened her back, and turned to look at Jiang Shichen in surprise.


    He didn''t wake up in the morning and didn''t wake up in the evening, but he woke up at this time. She wished she could slap him unconscious again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pointed in her direction, and asked weakly: "Are you talking about me?"


    "I asked you to come here, didn''t you hear?" Jiang Shichen''s face was pale, but his eyes were very sharp, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao motionlessly.


    When he woke up, he found that Liang Xiaoxiao was leaving. Didn''t she know that he hated Mido?


    How dare to throw him in this room, sharing the same room with Mi Duo, it is unbearable.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them in embarrassment, Mi Duo stared at her vigorously, motioning for her to leave quickly, and Jiang Shichen looked at her with a vicious gaze.


    She suddenly felt that the sharp edge was on her back. She wanted to cry but had no tears. She pretended to be calm and said: "Princess, are your eyes cramped? Why do you keep blinking?"


    The corner of Mi Duo''s mouth twitched violently, what could she say, now she wanted to strangle her to death.


    She waved her hand, and said leisurely: "Yes, maybe something bad happened, but, Liang Xiaoxiao, I want to ask you a question."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mi Duo with confused eyes, which song she sang.


    She nodded, walked in front of her, and looked directly at her: "Excuse me, princess."


    "Why is Shi Chen in your room, and he''s wet all over, what do you want to do?" Mi Duo asked two questions at once, waiting for her to answer.


    With astonishment written on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, she looked at Mi Duo with an incredulous expression. For a moment, she felt that Mi Duo''s brain was trapped by the door.


    "Are you sure you want me to ask and answer?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked uncertainly.


    Mi Duo thought that Liang Xiaoxiao was guilty and did not dare to speak out about it. She kept a straight face and said seriously: "Of course, I have to take back what I said?"


    Jiang Shichen lay on the bed, watching the two of them arguing, he naturally knew the reason of this matter, but he didn''t intend to help Mi Duo.


    He leaned lazily on the back of the bed, and gave Liang Xiaoxiao a meaningful smile.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen resentfully, he must have deliberately tricked her.


    "Since the princess asked me to tell, then I will say it. First of all, this room belongs to the president, and my room is next to it. Secondly, the president will be soaked when he falls into the water. I don''t know if the princess can listen to it." Is it detailed enough?" Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly with no expression on her face.


    Surprise flashed in Mi Duo''s eyes, what''s going on?


    Isn''t Jiang Shichen''s room next to him? How did it become this room again.


    Her mind was full of doubts, like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger, her thoughts were completely disrupted.


    "Is it you who pushed Shichen into the water? Why are you so black-hearted?" Mi Duo reprimanded Liang Xiaoxiao majestically, then turned to look at Jiang Shichen worriedly: "Shichen, you have an assistant who is plotting evil by your side, how can you be so calm? Ah, you should fire her."


    Jiang Shichen pursed his thin lips into a straight line, and did not speak. The scene is not over yet, if it ends now, it would be meaningless.


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to help anyone, Liang Xiaoxiao smiled sarcastically: "Princess, you have wronged me. I am by the president''s side, and he knows me best. Do you think I will harm him?"


    Mi Duo glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, she didn''t even know that this woman had a place in Jiang Shichen''s heart, at least he didn''t help her, she thought it was Liang Xiaoxiao who caused the trouble.


    "Even if you don''t, whoever is the harmer, who can say for sure, you push Shi Chen into the water and make him sick, and then you can easily take care of him, so as to get the confidential information and destroy the universe, you Your heart is really ruthless." Mi Duo said these words in succession without taking a breath.


    Liang Xiaoxiao chuckled, and looked at Mi Duo approvingly. It''s a pity that she didn''t win the Best Actor Award.


    There are really enough inner dramas in her, a drama written and directed by herself.


    "Princess, you can''t wrong me, I am loyal to Huanyu, Huanyu treats me so well, how can I be a white-eyed wolf." Since Mi Duo wants to act, she will act with her.


    Mi Duo stretched out her hand angrily, and pointed at Liang Xiaoxiao with her slender fingers: "Even if you are loyal to Huanyu, don''t you have any unreasonable thoughts about Shi Chen?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao choked for words, she wished she could stay away from Jiang Shichen, but this woman actually said that she had unreasonable thoughts about him, as expected a woman''s imagination is terrifying.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoxiao lowering her head, Mi Duo had already made up her mind that she must have admiration for Jiang Shichen.


    "you misunderstood¡­¡­"


    "I misunderstood something. You clearly like Shi Chen, but you dare not respond. You dare not respond to the person you like. What right do you have to like him? I know. You pushed him into the water and you took care of him. He will be grateful to you, and if you sneak in again, why are you so scheming."


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao had time to explain, she was snatched away by Mi Duo. She looked at Jiang Shichen with resentful eyes. Didn''t he stand up and explain?


    "Princess, your brain is too big, I don''t even know how to explain it." Her explanations would be misunderstood by Mi Duo, she wanted to shut up, but Mi Duo continued to speak.


    "Explanation? An explanation is a cover-up, and a cover-up is the truth. Liang Xiaoxiao, you really like Shi Chen. You like him, but you won''t push him into the water. Your method is simply too extreme." Mi Duo shook his head helplessly. , his eyes swept to Jiang Shichen''s place, his eyes were full of pity.


    Mi Duo walked to his bedside, staring at him with affectionate eyes: "Shi Chen, I will not allow a scheming woman to stay by your side."


    "Then?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    Mi Duo seems to be encouraged, he supports her.


    She said happily: "Then you fire her, and I will be your assistant. I am a hundred times stronger than her."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true, Shi Chen, you don''t know that I''ve learned a lot of knowledge and skills for you, as long as you let me be your assistant, you can discover my talent." Mi Duo said proudly, she Isn''t it for Jiang Shichen to learn these things?


    In order to be able to stand with him, she has endured a lot of hardships these years, but now she can finally pay off the hardships.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently, knowing that this was a scene, but the key point was that the scene couldn''t end, so she almost couldn''t hold back the urge to laugh.


    She just wanted to ask Mi Duo silently, if she can persist in the play she directs and acts in, she can''t do it without admiration.


    "Shi Chen, you just said something." Mi Duo looked at Jiang Shi Chen angrily, he didn''t say anything, which made her have no idea.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Mi Duo indifferently, and said with a cold voice: "Are you sure what you said is true?"


    "Of course, everything I said is true." Mi Duo said with confidence, this time Jiang Shichen must believe it.


    As long as Liang Xiaoxiao can be pulled down, she can replace her and be his assistant. Wouldn''t it be easy to do something in the future?


    Now she has changed her strategy, first to gain Jiang Shichen''s trust and ask him to replace Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "But, Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t like me at all." Jiang Shichen opened the quilt, stared at Mi Duo with cold eyes, and said coldly.


    Mi Duo looked at Jiang Shichen in shock, what did she just say?


    "You...you are in collusion, right!" Mido roared angrily, she didn''t want to hear this answer, it would break her down.


    Jiang Shichen walked up to Mi Duo, looked down at her with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth: "Did you find out until now?"


    Originally, he didn''t want to expose her performance, but in the end, she kept pushing her boundaries, and he couldn''t bear to listen to it anymore. If she was allowed to continue acting, maybe she would say even more shocking things.


    "This...it''s impossible..." Mido muttered to himself, how could this be possible.


    She said so much, only to be told that she was directing and acting by herself, which was simply unacceptable to her.


    Mi Duo backed away blankly, almost staggered to the ground, her pupils were dilated, and she looked at them in disbelief.


    She felt that she had been insulted, and vented all her anger on Liang Xiaoxiao.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you clearly know that this is a game, but you deliberately drag me into it, why are you so dark." Mi Duo stared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily.


    She clearly did it on purpose, dragged her down the pit, and cheated her to death.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Mi Duo innocently, and said embarrassingly, "I asked you before, but what you insisted on me is that you have too much brain."


    This matter still depends on her, she didn''t do anything, she just spoke according to the facts.


    "It''s clearly you, you scheming woman." Mi Duo''s eyes were full of flames, wishing to burn her to ashes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s innocent eyes blinked and blinked, she was also the victim, how could all the faults be concentrated on her.


    "Mi Duo, you can go out now." Jiang Shichen frowned, and looked at Mi Duo with displeasure.


    He already hated Mi Duo, but after what happened today, his dislike for her became even more obvious. Standing in the room, she thought it was polluting the air.

 Chapter 460

    Mi Duo froze in place, looked at Jiang Shichen with surprised eyes, what he said was very cruel.


    It was like a knife stabbing her heart fiercely, making her suddenly feel difficult to breathe.


    "Shichen..." Mi Duo looked affectionately at Jiang Shichen with tears in his eyes, he would not be so ruthless, he would not be so ruthless to her.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, and said coldly: "Mi Duo, you go out now, I won''t report to the queen, if you provoke me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He doesn''t like women crying in front of him and pretending to be pitiful, that will only make him more disgusted.


    Mi Duo stopped crying instantly, her pupils widened in disbelief, she couldn''t speak a word, like a fishbone stuck in her throat, bringing her close to the edge of collapse.


    She could give up everything for him, but now he wants to drive her away, which she cannot tolerate.


    "Shichen, I love you, I love you. For so many years, my goal has always been you. Haven''t you ever been tempted by me?" Mi Duo screamed almost crazily, her spiritual pillar collapsed, It feels like the sky is falling down.


    Without even raising his eyelids, Jiang Shichen walked straight to the sofa, lay down lazily, and said calmly, "No, not before, and never will be."


    If he doesn''t like it, he just doesn''t like it, and no one can force him.


    Mi Duo puffed her cheeks and glared at Jiang Shichen angrily. He really said this, and her broken heart was crushed again.


    One word, pain!


    "Don''t you want jewelry rights?" Mi Duo still had a sliver of rationality in her head, grasped the key point, and asked angrily, she did not believe that Jiang Shichen would not be moved.


    There was a trace of sadness in Jiang Shichen''s brows, and his cold gaze was directed at Mi Duo.


    Mi Duo took two steps back in horror. She stood there helplessly, feeling as if Jiang Shichen would rush up and tear her apart at any moment. This feeling made her very scared, and she wished she could find a hole in the ground and burrow into it.


    "Jewelry right? I really want it. This is a deal between me and the queen. Do you think you can get it for me?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Mido nodded quickly, and said quickly, "Of course, I''m her daughter."


    "I won''t bother you to worry about this matter. I''ll give you half a minute and go out immediately." Jiang Shichen''s voice cooled down a few degrees in an instant, and he said coldly.


    Mi Duo pinched herself hard, she let out a cry of pain, with tears in her eyes, it turned out that all this was not a dream, it was real, Jiang Shichen was really so heartless.


    She loved the man for so many years, and he treated her with an attitude?


    "10...9..." Jiang Shichen spit out the numbers expressionlessly and coldly.


    Mi Duo stomped on the ground angrily, passed in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, gave her a fierce gouging look, and strode outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the direction of the door extremely innocently: "I didn''t provoke her, it''s like a deep hatred for her looking at me like this."


    "A jealous woman is the scariest." Jiang Shichen''s sudden words made Liang Xiaoxiao shudder.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked up to Jiang Shichen, looked at his handsome appearance, and shook her head helplessly, with a face that was disastrous to the country and the people, but she was still ruthless.


    ruthless? She blinked her eyes, this is not right, Jiang Shichen is completely like another person in front of her, but in front of people like Mi Duo, he is still the cold, charming and unkind him before.


    Is it possible...


    The corner of her mouth twitched violently, and she looked at Jiang Shichen warily.


    "Xiaoxiao, go get ready first and return home in the afternoon." Jiang Shichen didn''t notice Liang Xiaoxiao''s abnormality, so he said calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly nodded her head in response, she didn''t want to stay in this place anymore, Mi Duo finally warned her with a hint of determination and complacency in her eyes, she couldn''t think of what Mido was going to do for the time being, but it must not be a good thing.


    She packed up in an orderly manner, had already booked tickets for the afternoon, and was just waiting for the arrival of the afternoon, when they could go back.


    "I''m going out for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Jiang Shichen saw Liang Xiaoxiao arranging her clothes, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked puzzled at the leaving figure at the door. It was only two or three hours before the plane took off, and they still had to go to the airport. I hope he can come back sooner.


    She simply ate afternoon tea and sat on the balcony to read a book, but it took a long time to turn a page of the book, she was thinking about when Jiang Shichen would come back.


    She kept looking towards the direction of the door, when would he come back, it was less than an hour before take-off.


    "Hello, no one is answering the number you dialed..." A busy tone came into Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears, she had no choice but to hang up the phone, she let out a long sigh.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood where she was, pacing non-stop. What happened to him?


    "Xiaoxiao, you go to the airport and take the plane back. I have something to do here. I''ll be back when I''m done." Jiang Shichen hung up the phone quickly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was immediately stunned. She returned to the country alone?


    When she called again, the other party had already turned off the phone.


    "Should I go back?" Liang Xiaoxiao murmured softly, falling into endless entanglement.


    She didn''t know if she should go back, if she did, Jiang Shichen would be left alone in England.


    She looked at the time, there were still forty-five minutes, she packed up quickly, and hurried to the airport, she couldn''t be his burden, even if she really wanted to stay.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was sitting on the plane, she still didn''t believe that she would go back to the country alone.


    "Jiang Shichen, you have to come back quickly." Liang Xiaoxiao said urgently, her eyes filled with deep reluctance.


    The plane took off slowly, and she was getting farther and farther away from Jiang Shichen. She closed her eyes and accepted this fact.


    There were two people when they went there, but there was only one person when they came back, a helpless wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, she put on the blindfold and wanted to sleep, but found that she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to be in a daze, unable to read books or listen to songs, and spent a long and difficult time with a pair of panda eyes.


    "Are you there?" Liang Xiaoxiao was in a trance for a moment, she felt that she had never been so tired before, she rubbed her tired brows, but it couldn''t relieve her fatigue at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao got off the plane carelessly, because she was too tired and sleepy.


    She didn''t know where to go or where to go back.


    She took a deep breath, and walked slowly towards the villa. Where are her clothes, but at this moment, she has to go to the company first.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re back, where''s the president?" Li Ke kept looking around, logically speaking, since she''s back, the president should come back too.


    He stretched his neck for a long time but didn''t find Jiang Shichen''s figure, so Li Ke had no choice but to look in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction, and looked at her questioningly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Ke helplessly, and said calmly: "The president won''t be back for a while, so you need to take care of the company, can you do it?"


    Li Ke patted his chest, and said heartily and calmly: "Of course, even if the president goes on a trip for a year, we can take care of the world well."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Ke suspiciously, is he really that powerful?


    "Xiaoxiao, you still don''t believe me, we were all selected from thousands of miles, otherwise do you think anyone can take this position?" Li Ke glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily.


    He hated being suspicious of him, it pissed him off.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth raised a slight smile: "I know your abilities, you should do your work first, and I''ll go back to catch the jet lag."


    She was really sleepy, and wanted to go home quickly to catch up on sleep, go abroad and then come back, she was tired all over.


    She felt like her whole body was crushed, and she didn''t even want to move a finger.


    "Xiaoxiao, did the president say when he will come back?" Li Ke asked in confusion. Although he was capable of managing Huanyu, Jiang Shichen had to sign some documents.


    Liang Xiaoxiao supported her forehead, rubbed the center of her brows tiredly, and said in a cold voice: "Li Ke, didn''t you say that the president will not come back for a year, can you manage the world well? Are you afraid?"


    "Who is afraid! It''s just that some documents must be signed by the president." Li Ke said angrily. He was not afraid of the president at all, but was afraid of delaying the progress of the event.


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought about it carefully, she nodded, it turned out to be like this, some documents cannot be signed as an assistant to the president, she frowned.


    "The president can''t be contacted now, and I didn''t ask when he''ll be back." Liang Xiaoxiao was crying, but she wanted to ask, but Jiang Shichen hung up the phone directly, and she didn''t have time to say a word.


    Li Ke looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief, and said with difficulty: "Xiaoxiao, don''t you even know when the CEO will come back? This is terrible, terrible..."


    His brows were full of melancholy, and he sighed leisurely, what should be done.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked directly at Li Ke, and asked puzzledly, "What happened?"


    "Speaking of this matter, you have no way to solve it." Li Keman said with a sigh and plaintively, he suddenly remembered something, and this matter must be signed by Jiang Shichen before it can be implemented.


    Liang Xiaoxiao frowned into Sichuan characters: "Tell me, what is it?"


    "Didn''t you go to the UK with the president before? It''s about this matter. The crown has already arrived at the customs. Jiang Shichen himself or his signature is required to get it. Otherwise, it will be detained forever, or someone will take the crown away at a high price. Temporarily Keep it." Li Ke said helplessly, it was useless for him to tell Liang Xiaoxiao so much.


    This was a request from the customs. In addition, he also found out that this was also an order from the Queen of England, and there was nothing they could do about it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised, because she just came back from England, and she was very clear about these things. Didn''t Jiang Shichen say that even without the help of the British royal family, Baiming would win this time.


    Her thin lips were drawn into a straight line, and there was a touch of determination on her delicate face: "This matter, wait and see."


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know the seriousness of the matter? The crown will be exhibited three days later. If anyone gets the crown this time, they will be able to cooperate with the royal family and get the jewelry rights." Li Ke gritted his teeth angrily, and said angrily .


    This time he was not joking, but said it seriously, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the current situation at all.


    He paused and continued: "It''s okay if we don''t want jewelry rights, but this will definitely not allow MK Group to get jewelry rights. Within a year, he will become the leader in the jewelry industry.

 Chapter 461

    He is wholeheartedly thinking about the world, but he still has the basic principles of being a human being, and he will not push Baiming out to be cannon fodder.


    "Li Ke, give me some time. I''ll go to Bai Yi and ask him to agree to this matter." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly. This is a rare opportunity for Baiming, and she can''t miss it.


    Li Ke''s deep eyes were like stars trying to suck Liang Xiaoxiao in, he sighed a long time: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be impulsive about this, I have my own measure."


    "Your so-called propriety is to do nothing, and then let MK take away the jewelry rights easily?" Liang Xiaoxiao smiled sarcastically, it turns out that Li is a coward, but she has learned a lot.


    Li Ke''s chest was trembling with anger, and he stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with angry eyes: "You can do it if you want to, but you can''t involve Huanyu."


    He doesn''t allow anyone to hurt Huanyu''s interests, even though this person is Liang Xiaoxiao, the assistant to the president.


    With Li Ke''s concession, it will be much easier for Liang Xiaoxiao to implement it.


    She nodded and said firmly: "Of course I won''t let Huanyu suffer any losses, so please rest assured."


    Li Ke didn''t even look at Liang Xiaoxiao, he went straight to his desk and sat down alone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Ke sulking all the time, she scratched her head, she didn''t know how to coax him, her most urgent task was to persuade Bai Yi to agree.


    "Li Ke, I''m going out first, you take care of Huanyu first." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, she must hurry to find Bai Yi now, the time left for her is running out.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked outside alone. Even though she could fall asleep as soon as she closed her eyes, she couldn''t. Once she fell asleep, the jewelry rights would fall into other people''s hands, which would be very troublesome.


    She quickly drove towards Baiming, sitting in the car, she dared not close her eyes at all, she was afraid that she would not be able to wake up if she fell asleep.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you not rest last night?" Bai Yi asked with pity when he saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s dark circles.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly waved her hands, and said in a nutshell: "Bai Yi, I''ve come to discuss something with you."


    "I''ll wait until you''ve rested for anything. I''ll send you back to rest first." Bai Yi frowned tightly, and cast an angry look at Liang Xiaoxiao. She didn''t care about her body too much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, and rejected Bai Yi''s kindness.


    "Bai Yi, listen to me first, okay?"


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, tell me." Bai Yi listened attentively to what Liang Xiaoxiao was going to say next.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s mind was confused, she straightened out her thoughts, and said calmly: "In three days, the crown will be exhibited. I don''t need to say more, you know the importance of this matter, right?"


    Bai Yi nodded. He already knew this information, but what could he do? Under the double attack of Huanyu and MK, he couldn''t get close to the crown, let alone hold the initiative in his hands.


    "Xiaoxiao, I know, but I can''t join the two giants in the jewelry industry at all." His Baiming is not enough for them to see, how he can get the right to jewelry is simply a fantasy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi thoughtfully, and said in a cold voice, "Now there is a way, but it''s very risky, are you willing to try it?"


    She couldn''t wait for Jiang Shichen to come back, no one knew when he would come back, and she couldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    "Xiaoxiao, tell me, I can consider it." Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes. If the method is feasible, he is still willing to try it.


    The corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth raised a slight smile, at least Bai Yi can consider it, then the chance of success in this matter will be very high.


    "Huanyu must have heard that you have heard that MK absolutely cannot let him get the jewelry rights, but Bai Yi, what you can do now is to spend part of the funds to bring the crown back, and the jewelry rights are in your hands. In hand, this will be of great benefit to your company." Liang Xiaoxiao finished her thoughts in one breath, and she naturally wanted Bai Yi to agree to this matter.


    Bai Yi frowned, thinking about the feasibility of this matter, he shook his head: "Xiaoxiao, your terms are very attractive, but we still have a strong opponent, that is the MK consortium."


    "The MK consortium has the absolute strength to win the jewelry rights this time. If Huanyu doesn''t intervene, then Baiming will have no chance this time." Bai Yi said helplessly, frowning.


    He deeply analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. If he wants to participate in the competition for jewelry rights this time, he must take out all Baiming''s funds and bet on an unpredictable event.


    "Bai Yi, but if you don''t fight for it this time, then the MK consortium will target Baiming first." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice without being polite.


    She didn''t make alarmist remarks, and this was the fact. Bai Yi would be the one who would suffer. She just reminded him that if he really didn''t plan to speak out, then all she said would be meaningless.


    Bai Yi''s dangerous eyes looked at Liang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have no grievances with MK, are you so sure that we are the first one he looked for?"


    He still doesn''t believe that he manages Baiming very well and his career is booming. If he loses this time, he will be defeated and anyone can bully him.


    There are many employees behind him: "Xiaoxiao, I can''t take this risk. If I were alone, I would help no matter what you say, but there are many people behind me who are silently contributing to Baiming. capricious."


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with apologetic eyes, hoping that she would forgive his selfishness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled calmly, not angry because of this.


    "I''m sorry, Bai Yi, I didn''t think about this matter, but please believe me, this matter can be gambled, the Queen of England will not interfere with this matter, this is her own consent." Liang Xiaoxiao Bowing ninety degrees to Bai Yi, she was only thinking about Baiming, but ignored the most fundamental reason.


    There must be one reason why Li Ke didn''t agree with her at the time. After all, it is not a single person, but a company with thousands of people who cannot take risks with you.


    She understands this truth, so she won''t force Bai Yi anymore.


    "Xiaoxiao, thank you for understanding me." Bai Yi''s deep eyes looked at Liang Xiaoxiao. He had too many factors to consider, so he couldn''t take this risk too much.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pretended to be relaxed and smiled: "Bai Yi, you don''t need to explain too much, I understand everything." If she didn''t even understand this, she wouldn''t give up trying to persuade him.


    Everyone doesn''t have everyone''s difficulties, Liang Xiaoxiao won''t make it too difficult for him.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you back to rest." Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s thin body, his eyes were full of distress, she could fall down at the first blow, she was even thinner than before.


    If he had time, he must ask Jiang Shichen what was going on.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, and said calmly: "No need, I can go back by myself."


    This time, Bai Yi was very persistent. He said resolutely, "Xiaoxiao, I''m really worried about your state. I''ll take you back, and I''ll be right back."


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched the sky gradually darken, her eyes flickered, she had no choice but to nod her head.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you going back to the community?" Bai Yi asked uncertainly, after all, she lived in a villa for a long time.


    "My clothes are in the villa, just take me back to the villa." Liang Xiaoxiao said very calmly, she doesn''t want to go anywhere now, she just wants to lie on the bed and have a good sleep, that''s enough.


    Although Bai Yi was prepared, when he heard Liang Xiaoxiao say this, his heart ached like being pricked by a needle, and he pretended to be calm and said, "Okay."


    Silently guarding her and seeing her happy, for him, he is already very satisfied.


    Bai Yi drove the car steadily, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s side face with his deep eyes, and his hair fell to her ear, he said worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, didn''t Shi Chen come back with you?"


    If Jiang Shichen came back, he should have sent her to the villa instead of letting her be a lobbyist.


    He didn''t want to send Liang Xiaoxiao back to the villa at all, he had an idea in his mind, that was to turn the car around and drive to where he lived.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said wearily: "He is still doing some business in England, and he will probably be back soon."


    "Then he won''t be present at the crown exhibition?" Bai Yi took advantage of the situation and thought of this matter. If Jiang Shichen didn''t show up, it would boost MK''s momentum.


    "I can''t be sure now, I can''t contact Jiang Shichen." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. She had called many times, but still couldn''t get through. His mobile phone was turned off.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief: "How is this possible? If Jiang Shichen didn''t attend the event, this time it would be purely MK''s show off."


    His brows were filled with sorrow. If Jiang Shichen did not come back, it would be a great trouble, and the degree of trouble was not something they could bear.


    Liang Xiaoxiao knew this truth very well, even if she knew it would be of no use, Jiang Shichen couldn''t get through on the phone, and no one knew his message.


    "Bai Yi, you don''t have to worry about this matter. If you can, you can still consider what I said before." Liang Xiaoxiao said earnestly, she will definitely stop things that she can stop, she If she tried her best and still couldn''t do it, then there was nothing she could do.


    Bai Yi focused on driving the car, holding the steering wheel with increasing strength, he let out a breath slowly, and said relaxedly: "Xiaoxiao, I will seriously consider it."


    This is an opportunity but also an unpredictable disaster. No one can guarantee what the result will be this time.


    Fame is passed down through the ages, and failure is stigmatized for thousands of years.


    This is used to describe Bai Yi, although it is too much, but it is very appropriate, he has too many factors to consider.


    He slammed on the brakes, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice for a while, and hit the windshield, causing a red and swollen spot on her forehead.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Bai Yi stopped the car steadily and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rubbed her forehead in pain, and said calmly, "I''m fine, it just happens to activate my brain cells."


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you to check." Bai Yirong couldn''t be careless, when he wanted to start the engine, she stopped him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head indifferently: "Bai Yi, I''m really fine, don''t think I''m so fragile."


    Major issues to minor ones out.


    She just felt some pain, nothing serious.


    "Xiaoxiao, I can''t let your temper go. I don''t worry about going to the hospital for an examination." Bai Yi said with a serious face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao also had a straight face for a moment, looked at Bai Yi indifferently, and said coldly: "I said, I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    Now she wished she could use the sky as her cover and the ground as her mat, and just lie down and have a good sleep instead of wasting this time on checking this matter.


    Bai Yi was startled by Liang Xiaoxiao, he stood there in a daze, and slowly let go of his hand: "Xiaoxiao, are you... are you really alright?"


    "Bai Yi, I''m sorry, I''m getting out of the car first, you should go back and rest early." Bai Yi was hurt by Liang Xiaoxiao''s deliberately distant attitude.


    He thought he had done nothing wrong, but Liang Xiaoxiao treated him with an abnormal attitude, which made him unable to accept it for a while.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even plan to listen to Bai Yi''s continuation, she quickly opened the car door and got out of the car, walking forward alone.


    Bai Yi wanted to call Liang Xiaoxiao up, but thinking of her stubborn temper, he held back.


    He turned on the lights of his car to illuminate her and drove her all the way home.

 Chapter 462

    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure who didn''t look back, his eyes were full of loneliness, did he just annoy her like that?


    In fact, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think so in her heart, she walked towards her room like a walking dead, she fell straight on the bed, and fell into a heavy sleep.


    Bai Yi stared at the light that had never been turned on. He stood there for a long time, and finally chose to leave.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had a very long dream, dreaming that Jiang Shichen''s eyes were full of hatred for her, and even wanted to kill her.


    "what!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao woke up suddenly, she sat up, her whole body was drenched as if she had been lifted out of the water, she touched the sweat on her forehead in embarrassment, she kept thinking about her dream, this dream was abnormal It was true, and now she could still remember Jiang Shichen''s sinister eyes.


    She beat her head and sighed helplessly: "I must be thinking too much, how could I have such a strange dream."


    She shook her head with a wry smile. She reached out to touch the phone and kept tapping on the screen, but found that she couldn''t turn it on. She took a deep breath and realized that her phone was out of battery.


    She got out of bed to charge her phone, she looked up at the time on the wall, and said in surprise, "Have I slept for two days?"


    She rubbed her eyes in disbelief, only to find that the clock on the wall remained unchanged. Could it be that she really slept for two days?


    "I don''t know if Jiang Shichen is back or not." Liang Xiaoxiao murmured softly, with a wry smile spreading from the corner of her mouth, she just slept for a while, feeling like she had lost her mind.


    "You''re calling me." A bone-chilling voice sounded above Liang Xiaoxiao''s head, she raised her head in shock, and saw Jiang Shichen standing in front of her, saying in a cold voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao yelled in surprise, and couldn''t help but take two steps back: "You...why are you back?"


    Jiang Shichen walked up to Liang Xiaoxiao step by step, sized her up with displeasure, and his eyes were full of disgust: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are at my house, and you live so sloppily?"


    "I..." Liang Xiaoxiao was suddenly pointed out by Jiang Shichen about her pain point, and she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Even if she made it clear, would Jiang Shichen believe it?


    In the past, she was sure that Jiang Shichen would not laugh at her, but today, he looked at her differently, which made her feel strong malice and disgust.


    Liang Xiaoxiao closed her lips tightly and remained silent.


    "What? Are you admitting it?" Jiang Shichen smiled sarcastically, wishing to tear off Liang Xiaoxiao''s hypocritical mask.


    "I confess? What do I confess?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily. She didn''t say anything, and Jiang Shichen placed all the crimes on her. Even if it was another person, he wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes were like snakes and scorpions, wrapping tightly around her neck, making her almost out of breath for a while.


    He sneered: "How are you resting?"


    He deliberately emphasized the last two words, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with confused eyes: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Don''t understand? I''m speaking in human language, are you sure you don''t understand?" Jiang Shichen said mockingly, he had already spoken so clearly, she still couldn''t understand.


    "Jiang Shichen, don''t go too far!" Liang Xiaoxiao yelled at Jiang Shichen angrily, she naturally couldn''t understand, but she didn''t understand, after he came back, he felt like a different person.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that she didn''t provoke him, why should he vent all his temper on her for no reason.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows coldly, and said coldly, "Too much? I don''t think I''m too much. Liang Xiaoxiao, you know what you''ve done yourself, and it''s not good for anyone to put it bluntly."


    He didn''t want to pierce this layer of paper, if Liang Xiaoxiao really wanted to force him to tell the story, he would naturally say so.


    He just wanted to save the last bit of affection for her and keep their last bit of beauty.


    "Jiang Shichen, I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily. She didn''t know anything and was scolded.


    Jiang Shichen smiled coldly. He laughed at her ignorance, as well as his ignorance: "Liang Xiaoxiao, if I could choose, I would never take you to England."


    "Jiang Shichen, what you just said is ridiculous. Did I force you to take me there? You will tell me when you come back. Tell me what''s going on with you." She is not everyone Someone who can bully.


    She couldn''t bear the loss, she looked at Jiang Shichen indifferently, she didn''t want to ask at first, but if she didn''t ask today, her heart would be extremely panicked.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in disgust, and said contemptuously: "If you want me to say, yes, go and wash you clean, I have a cleanliness."


    The corners of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched violently. She smelled her own body, and there was indeed a very strong smell, which even she couldn''t bear.


    She quickly walked to the bathroom, the smell even she could not accept, not to mention he has a cleanliness freak.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back and fell into deep thought. Now even he himself couldn''t see through what kind of person she was.


    He rubbed between his brows irritably, walked to the study calmly, and turned on the meeting video.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao found Jiang Shichen, he was concentrating on the meeting. She touched her empty stomach, and went to the kitchen to make herself a bowl of noodles.


    She ate a big bowl before she felt her stomach was full.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, who allowed you to eat." As soon as Jiang Shichen came out, he saw Liang Xiaoxiao eating noodles with a bowl in his hands, eating them happily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the empty bowl, and she squinted her eyes in satisfaction. She was in a good mood and didn''t care so much about Jiang Shichen.


    "Jiang Shichen, would you like to eat some too?" Liang Xiaoxiao said cheerfully and cheerfully.


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao disdainfully, and said disdainfully, "I won''t eat."


    "Are you really not going to eat?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked again uncertainly.


    Jiang Shichen looked over with a cold look, is what he said so incomprehensible?


    Seeing Jiang Shichen''s expression, Liang Xiaoxiao immediately understood, and she said leisurely, "You said you were hungry, and there are still some noodles in the kitchen, which can be cooked for you. Since you are not hungry, then I will take care of it for you."


    She felt hungry again, and very hungry.


    I went out for a trip, and when I came back, all the vegetables and fruits in the refrigerator were broken, only noodles.


    Jiang Shichen''s face became darker and darker, almost dripping ink.


    "You can eat as much as you like, it won''t kill you." Jiang Shichen said coldly through his teeth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was stunned for three seconds, then looked at Jiang Shichen with puzzled eyes, she just ate a noodle, did he need to say that.


    "I know that people are like iron and rice is steel, and I will be full." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Jiang Shichen wished he could kick Liang Xiaoxiao out, wouldn''t she know how to read her words?


    He stood there, staring at her back all the time, watching her busy in the kitchen, a warm feeling rose in his heart, he shook his head, and dismissed these distracting thoughts in his mind.


    "Jiang Shichen, there is an extra serving here, do you really not want to eat it?" Liang Xiaoxiao cooked two bowls of delicious noodles, and she put them on the dining table, looking at him who was unmoved, her eyes flickered A grievance.


    Jiang Shichen said coldly: "You cook too badly, I don''t like it."


    Then who ate fish last time and made himself allergic to it? Liang Xiaoxiao could only say this with a sullen head, but she must never say it in front of Jiang Shichen.


    "Don''t eat it." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, she put one of the bowls of noodles on the dining table, quickly finished a bowl of noodles, washed it, and walked straight back to the room.


    She originally wanted to sympathize with him for being uncomfortable after returning from abroad, but he turned out to be fine, with a face on his face, who would want to see it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the ground depressedly, she kept taking a deep breath, telling herself not to be angry, don''t be angry, it''s not worthwhile to be angry for someone like him.


    Jiang Shichen stared at the bowl of noodles on the dining table, and remained indifferent. He calmly walked up to the second floor and stood outside her room, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    boom--


    "Jiang Shichen, what are you doing standing here! People are scary, scary." This is Liang Xiaoxiao these days,

 Chapter 463

    Such a man makes people feel terrible, and his face changes faster than the weather.


    She stared at his gaze, his eyes were icy cold, he raised his head coldly, and said indifferently: "I am always like this, why have I changed?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao had nothing to say for a moment, what else could she say when he said that.


    What she wanted to say was blocked in her throat, and she couldn''t say it.


    "Whatever you think, I will never be your nanny, don''t even think about it." Liang Xiaoxiao said so much lazily, she only agreed to be his assistant, not a nanny.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes flickered, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "If you are a nanny, it will be shortened to ten days."


    "You can''t do it even if you give me a day. There is a nanny in the villa. You were the one who let me live here, and now you are the one who calls me your nanny. Jiang Shichen, you are going too far." Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes He glared at him, eyes sparkling.


    When she thought of it, a deep anger filled her heart, wishing to burn him.


    She was just a little assistant, not his nanny.


    A scholar can be killed but cannot be humiliated, Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with clear eyes.


    Jiang Shichen''s thin lips were drawn into a straight line, and his deep pupils looked into her eyes: "Liang Xiaoxiao, as I said, you have no room for rejection."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that she couldn''t stand how she met this kind of man.


    "Jiang Shichen, I''ll move out of here immediately." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and said calmly.


    She can''t be provoked, she can always hide.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked into the room calmly, took out her suitcase and packed her clothes. There were only a few clothes and shoes, and she packed them in an orderly manner.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "You don''t know what''s going on with Baiming now, do you?" Jiang Shichen said calmly with a straight face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao paused as she packed her luggage, what did he mean by that?


    She turned around and looked at Jiang Shichen with cold eyes: "What''s wrong with Baiming?"


    She was in a coma for two days, and she didn''t know what happened outside. If something happened to Baiming, she must feel guilty.


    "Baiming misappropriated all the funds, but the Royal Jewelry Exhibition did not fall into their hands in the end. It seems that there is only one day left..." Jiang Shichen said slowly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao quickly walked in front of him, looking directly at him: "Jiang Shichen, you must have a way to save Baiming, right?"


    With questioning in her eyes, she stared at Jiang Shichen indifferently.


    "Why should I save Baiming?" Jiang Shichen said indifferently, he had no such obligation.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face paled in an instant, guilt was written all over her face, it was because she went to talk to Bai Yi about this matter that he chose to move the funds, resulting in the current situation of the company.


    No matter what, she must save Baiming Company.


    She bit her lips tightly, her eyes were clear, and she said angrily, "Jiang Shichen, your conditions."


    "What do you think about what I just said?" Jiang Shichen didn''t talk about Baiming at all, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with cold eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that what he said just now was about being a nanny, whether she should agree or not.


    The nanny on one side and Baiming on the other, how should she choose between the two.


    A look of confusion floated on her face, what should she do.


    "I promise you, I''ll be your nanny." Liang Xiaoxiao said very firmly, isn''t it just a ten-day nanny? She said yes.


    Jiang Shichen spat out a cold sentence: "One month."


    "What! Didn''t you say ten days before? Why has it turned into one month?" Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily. He didn''t mean what he said.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t even lift his eyelids, a sarcastic smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao saw Jiang Shichen''s face, she knew that if she refused again, he might not agree to save Baiming.


    No, she couldn''t give up, if she gave up, Baiming would really be unable to save her.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Liang Xiaoxiao said through gritted teeth, glaring at Jiang Shichen angrily.


    Jiang Shichen calmly walked aside, walked into his room, and closed the door with a bang.


    Liang Xiaoxiao felt very penetrating when she heard that voice, a cold light burst out in her eyes, and she stared at the door angrily.


    Her eyes were full of anger, Jiang Shichen threatened her every time, but she was unable to resist, leaving her helpless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    The next day, she appeared in front of Jiang Shichen with a pair of panda eyes.


    "Where''s breakfast?" Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao expressionlessly, and said indifferently.


    "Breakfast? What breakfast?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked Jiang Shichen in confusion, why she didn''t understand.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he coughed coldly.


    He said indifferently: "If there is no breakfast for a day, one more day will be added to the time. If it is not to my liking, an extra day will be added."


    "Jiang Shichen! You! You don''t mean what you say!" Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen angrily. After a month of agreement, now there is an extra day.


    She wants to cry but has no tears, dares to be angry but dare not speak, it is her who is talking.


    She nodded resignedly: "I see."


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and make breakfast now." Jiang Shichen glanced at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, why she still didn''t understand what he said so clearly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with resentful eyes, can''t she do it?


    She was frying eggs, and a cold voice came from behind: "No spicy food."


    She paused for the hand holding the chili sauce, and when she wanted to put the chili sauce, Jiang Shichen hit the spot.


    Her eyes were full of resentment, and she put down the chili sauce angrily, it won''t be too late to tease him next time.


    "No sweet sauce." Jiang Shichen''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the sandwich bread speechlessly. Does he have mind reading skills? He can clearly know what she does.


    She slowly put down the sweet sauce and concentrated on making breakfast.


    "Jiang Shichen, are you sure you have eaten breakfast and you won''t be late?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked Jiang Shichen puzzled, is he really okay like this?


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao displeasedly, and said in a cold voice, "You have something to do with being late?"


    "Pretend I didn''t say it." Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged and said calmly.


    She kindly thought of Jiang Shichen, but he directly refuted it, and she had nothing to say.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, what would happen if she said one more word.


    He remained silent and said nothing.


    Liang Xiaoxiao made a copy, put the breakfast in front of Jiang Shichen in a proper manner, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and said calmly: "Mr. Jiang, breakfast is ready, please take it slowly."


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the respectful Liang Xiaoxiao with cold eyes, but he felt that she was even more disgusting like this.


    "Don''t talk to me in this tone in the future." Jiang Shichen said in a cold voice with no expression on his face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes."


    As a nanny, she knows what to do and what not to say, as long as she fulfills her duties as a nanny.


    "Cook two breakfasts in the future, and I''ll give you the other. I don''t want to be accused of abuse." Jiang Shichen said coldly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with shocked eyes, would he still care about people?


    "Mr. Jiang is serious, I will only explain to them, I accept your kindness." Liang Xiaoxiao said with a distant smile, after she left him, she never wanted to look back.


    Jiang Shichen''s face turned black into coal, and his deep eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao.


    He really wanted to tear up her hypocritical face. Was it too much for him to do so?


    He thought about it, didn''t she go too far when she left alone?


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, from today onwards, you don''t have to go to work anymore. I will see that the house is clean when I come back." Jiang Shichen calmly instructed Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had been prepared for a long time, she was not surprised when he said this, she smiled slightly: "Okay."


    What he said, she obeyed unconditionally, as long as she could save Baiming.


    Lonely flashed in her eyes, everything was because of her, otherwise Baiming wouldn''t be in such a predicament.


    "Jiang Shichen, you have to sit down for what you promised me." Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked into his eyes.


    Jiang Shichen nodded, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao playfully: "Why, are you still worried that I won''t help Baiming?"


    "If I find anything unusual about Baiming, I won''t let you go." She clenched her fists tightly, she did what she said, and she would never regret it.


    Jiang Shichen said coldly: "If you go back on your word, what will happen to you?"


    "Jiang Shichen! To be a man, you have to be honest. If you go back on your word, I''m afraid it''s bad for your reputation." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that he would really dare to go back on his word.


    If he repented, Baiming would really be hopeless.


    She paused and continued: "If you don''t help Baiming this time, then MK will deal with Huanyu. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. What''s more, if he gets the jewelry rights, there will be you a place for you?"


    This is simply impossible, I hope Jiang Shichen can consider it carefully.


    Jiang Shichen rested his chin in his hand, thought deeply, and said leisurely, "It makes sense to hear what you said, but the right to jewels will not fall into his hands, and I don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, she couldn''t listen to what he said, and she didn''t bother to say so much.


    "Jiang Shichen, I have already reminded you. If I see that Baiming is still in danger, I will leave directly. People who don''t keep their promises don''t deserve my respect at all." Liang Xiaoxiao put on a straight face. , said angrily.


    Since he doesn''t respect people, why should she respect him? Does he think that being the president of Huanyu is great?


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly, and was not frightened by what she said. He said in a cold voice: "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you know why I hate you so much? It''s because you don''t keep your word. Don''t you think it''s funny to talk about credit with me instead?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with puzzled eyes, when did she break her promise?


    "Jiang Shichen, don''t talk nonsense. When I break my promise, don''t frame me." Liang Xiaoxiao straightened her chest, and she sat upright.


    Jiang Shichen sneered, looked at her contemptuously, turned his head in disdain, and said in a cold voice: "You know it in your heart, do you still need me to say it?"


    The more Liang Xiaoxiao listened, the more confused she became. What did she do?


    She simply stopped thinking about it. The more she thought about it, the more annoying she became.


    "Jiang Shichen, if I didn''t do it, I just didn''t do it. No matter what you say, I won''t admit it." If she did it, she must admit it right away. If she didn''t do it, why would she admit it.


    With deep disgust in Jiang Shichen''s eyes, he snorted coldly and ate his breakfast gracefully, not in a hurry for the time to pass by.


    Liang Xiaoxiao went straight to the kitchen, cooked a bowl of wontons for herself, finished eating quickly, and took out her phone to check the news.


    He was right. This time, Baiming suffered an unprecedented serious injury, and her eyes were full of guilt. If it wasn''t for her, none of this would have happened.


    Her fingers slid faster and faster. Nine of the ten news items were about Baiming. She must save this situation.


    "You seem to be very suspicious of what you said to me." Jiang Shichen suddenly appeared behind Liang Xiaoxiao, she didn''t notice, and the phone fell to the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 464

    The phone fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen, he must have come to restrain her.


    She saw that the screen of the mobile phone was broken, and she quickly tore off the tempered film regardless of the piercing glass shards. Small holes were pierced in her fingertips, and blood dripped out.


    "Can''t you even hold a mobile phone?" Jiang Shichen gritted his teeth and said to Liang Xiaoxiao angrily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen indifferently, and said detachedly: "I was not careful, I went out first."


    She quickly ran past Jiang Shichen, she didn''t want to see him anymore, when she met him, nothing good would happen, it almost broke her down.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, stop!" Jiang Shichen said angrily to her leaving back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s footsteps paused, without turning around, she walked directly to her room.


    She was powerless to refute her attitude towards Jiang Shichen, and now she didn''t know if she could trust him, or if he would help Baiming.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes were full of anger, and he thumped to the side angrily.


    The glass porch shattered in response, and the glass shards embedded in his hands, blood gushed out and dripped on the floor, blooming a coquettish flower.


    He walked out of the kitchen without saying a word, walked straight to the garage, and the car drove out of the villa like an arrow.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was trapped in the villa like a trapped animal. She wanted to call Bai Yi on the phone, but she couldn''t press it no matter what.


    She threw the phone aside helplessly, and lay on the bed restlessly.


    "Bring lunch here at noon."


    Liang Xiaoxiao heard the phone ding, she opened it to check, and it turned out that it was a text message from Jiang Shichen.


    "I''m a nanny, not an errand runner." Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, looking at the ceiling angrily.


    She got up helplessly, walked to the kitchen, and started preparing lunch. She just took this opportunity to inquire about Baiming''s situation.


    Huanyu Group downstairs.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took the elevator to the CEO''s office unimpeded all the way.


    "Xiaoxiao, who are you bringing snacks for?" Zhou Hong appeared in front of Liang Xiaoxiao and asked with concern.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Hong happily, and said excitedly, "Zhou Hong, when did you come back?"


    "I arrived last night. I wondered why I didn''t see you today. Is the work going well?" Zhou Hong asked with concern.


    He just arrived last night, and he didn''t know very well what happened during this time.


    With a wry smile spreading from the corner of Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, she said leisurely, "I don''t go to work anymore."


    "What! The CEO fired you?" Zhou Hong looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in surprise. He has only been away for half a month, why has everything changed?


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head and said calmly, "Zhou Hong, I''ll go first."


    "You gave it to the president?" Zhou Hong asked in disbelief with a flash of loneliness in his eyes.


    Why things are not as he imagined, the girl he likes personally washes the hands of the president and makes soup.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, just nodded her head. She couldn''t explain clearly to Zhou Hong, so she had to choose this way.


    Zhou Hong''s head drooped lower and lower, his eyes were full of pain, why did this happen, he planned to confess to Liang Xiaoxiao after he came back.


    result¡­¡­


    He smiled bitterly, watched her figure walk into the office, he walked to his desk, quickly sorted out his emotions, and dealt with everything calmly.


    "You and Zhou Hong chatted very happily." Jiang Shichen said in a positive tone, with a strong sense of disdain in his words.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was taken aback, as if she didn''t expect Jiang Shichen to ask such a question, she put the snacks on his table, and said coldly: "The meal has been delivered, I''ll go back first."


    "I let you go?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao casually, and said in a cold voice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood still on the spot: "I don''t know if the president has any orders?"


    "Didn''t you call him Mr. at home before? Why did you call him the president when you arrived at the company?" Jiang Shichen said coldly without even raising his eyelids.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and looked at Jiang Shichen. He was deliberately finding fault.


    She forced a smile, and said coldly, "I don''t know what you want me to call you."


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads, she endured it!


    "Whatever you want to call it, Baiming is suffering from serious losses. Even if I mobilize funds now, it will be a drop in the bucket. What do you think I should do?" Jiang Shichen said calmly, as if Baiming''s situation was like an ant. It''s not worth his concern.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen in disbelief, this...


    Is Baiming really in danger now?


    "Jiang Shichen, didn''t you say before that no matter what Baiming does, it will be Baiming who will benefit in the end?" Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen, how could he say nothing.


    Jiang Shichen opened his mouth leisurely, and said helplessly: "I said so, but I didn''t let them use all their funds to gamble on this unpredictable event. Obviously, Baiming lost the bet."


    He shrugged easily, he had already said so clearly, if she insisted on leaving, she might regret it too late.


    "You said you would help them." Liang Xiaoxiao said without hesitation. Jiang Shichen had promised her that nothing would happen to Baiming.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with his deep eyes, and approached her step by step, with a deep smile on the corner of his mouth: "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you think I should pay for everything and go save Baiming?"


    This is a group he has worked so hard to create. He will help Baiming, but it is within his ability.


    Baiming made a wrong choice this time, but it was also an opportunity.


    Reborn from Nirvana, after experiencing the lessons of this time, they will know how to run the company better, but the premise is that they can successfully survive this disaster.


    "Jiang Shichen, Xiao Yu is your childhood sweetheart, you should help them instead of just standing by." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Jiang Shichen seriously with a straight face.


    Jiang Shichen nodded calmly, and said in a cold voice: "And then, advance and retreat with Baiming? Then pull Huanyu to quit the business circle together? Liang Xiaoxiao, are you thinking everything too simply?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked directly at Jiang Shichen angrily: "Even if you don''t help, you don''t have to say such hurtful words. I really misjudged you."


    After she finished saying this, she wanted to go outside, she didn''t want to see Jiang Shichen at all, it was chilling.


    "If you leave, you may not be able to see the next good show." Jiang Shichen''s deep eyes were fixed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, and he looked at her playfully.


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly, turned around angrily, and said coldly, "Jiang Shichen, can you finish your sentence? What''s going on?"


    She took a deep breath, and looked at Jiang Shichen angrily. He never finished his sentence every time. He sounds very anxious, okay?


    Jiang Shichen said calmly, "Baiming might be able to turn the tables now, do you believe it?"


    "Why do you say that?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen with confused eyes, what is the so-called reversal.


    "You''ll know later." Jiang Shichen said calmly. If he said it, wouldn''t it be very boring.


    Liang Xiaoxiao cast a blank glance at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, she really stood here without moving, ready to see what miracle would happen next.


    Jiang Shichen pressed the TV switch calmly, and Liang Xiaoxiao discovered at a glance that the news report was Baiming Group.


    "Live broadcast?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the TV in disbelief. The TV station actually broadcast Baiming live. If Baiming succeeds, it''s a good thing, and it''s obviously adding salt to the wound.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hurriedly planned to go outside, but a cold voice pulled her back: "You are just adding to the chaos by going."


    Her feet froze in place, as if they were glued together, preventing her from moving a bit.


    She turned around with difficulty, staring at the TV screen without blinking her eyes, her heart was ruthlessly pulled, if Baiming went bankrupt, her heart would be restless for the rest of her life.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you so unconfident about Baiming?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were almost glued to the TV, and she didn''t pay any attention to what Jiang Shichen said.


    She stared at the TV screen intently, not daring to make a sound.


    "Boss Bai, this time you used all the funds just for the jewelry rights, which caused the company to stop. Do you have anything to say?" A female reporter sharply pointed out the problem.


    Bai Yi''s eyes darkened, and he said calmly, "This is an opportunity as well as a challenge. I believe this time it will succeed."


    "If you compete for the jewelry rights, what good will it do to your company?" The reporter asked again, this is a live broadcast, and there is no room for fraud.


    Bai Yi''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and his deep eyes were staring at the reporter. There was still too much to say, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "If there is no benefit, do you think I will fight for it? As for the benefits , of course it cannot be disclosed.¡±


    This is a company secret, and it would be impossible to trick him.


    "Has Baiming Company obtained the jewelry rights?"


    "Of course I got it. Today''s press conference was held to talk about it. Is there anyone else you want to ask?" Bai Yi said very calmly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi''s wonderful dialogue, her eyes were full of joy, at least this time Baiming successfully resolved the crisis.


    She almost couldn''t help standing up and applauding Bai Yi, but because Jiang Shichen was here, she had to hold back.


    "You are very happy." Jiang Shichen said affirmatively in a cold voice. There was a smile on her brows. She is very happy now, but she is happy, and he is not happy.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t want to see the woman he liked happy for other men, his eyes were full of anger, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was in a happy mood, and said cheerfully: "Of course, I must be happy. Baiming finally got the right to jewels. It''s really great."


    The method she said at the beginning really worked, she broke the boat and succeeded this time.


    Jiang Shichen said angrily: "I said before, Baiming can get it without my help."


    "Jiang Shichen, did you really not intervene this time?" Liang Xiaoxiao asked uncertainly, did he really not help Baiming?


    Jiang Shichen proudly raised his head, and said in a cold voice, "If it wasn''t for your sake, I would help them."


    "It''s a good thing that you help Baiming, don''t put on a proud face, who would want to see it." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    She is in a very happy mood now, so she doesn''t care about Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen sneered, and said indifferently: "Even if I help them through this time, the most difficult thing is the jewelry exhibition. No one can guarantee that there will be no accidents of theft. overwhelmed."


    He didn''t exaggerate this incident at all, but the cruelty behind this incident.


    So before Baiming, there are still more difficulties. Now that he has just passed one level, the difficulties in the future will escalate.


    "What! I''m going to tell Bai Yi that the security must be in place, and their achievements must not fall by the wayside." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of worry, and she must not let this happen, or the consequences would be disastrous.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t stop Liang Xiaoxiao this time, if Bai Yi didn''t even know about this, Baiming should change.


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s back and fell into deep thought. She never thought of others, never thought of him


    After Liang Xiaoxiao made the phone call, she looked at Jiang Shichen dejectedly, and said angrily, "Jiang Shichen, did you know that this kind of thing would happen a long time ago, and you purposely dug a hole for Bai Yi to jump in?"

 Chapter 465

    He already knew that Baiming would encounter these things, but he deliberately didn''t tell them and let them take the risk alone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were on fire, and she looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, why is his heart so dark, it just refreshed her world view.


    "This should be borne by Baiming. If he hadn''t taken over the right to jewels, these things wouldn''t have happened. Everything can only be done by himself." Jiang Shichen said calmly, not thinking that this matter was serious. How difficult.


    Liang Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, and stared at Jiang Shichen indifferently. He was so old and cunning that people hated him.


    Humans are greedy, and there is no one who is not greedy.


    Water flows to low places, and people go to high places. Everyone knows this, so why bother to say it too bluntly and pierce the last layer of paper.


    "Jiang Shichen, I found that you are not only cruel, but also ruthless. You will ignore companies that are inferior to you. This is the company of your good friend since you were a child. You can turn a blind eye to it." Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t care at all now. Knowing how to describe him, she thought it was a waste of saliva to say he was a jerk.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t even wrinkle his brows, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a frosty gaze, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He said unhurriedly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you can''t look at people with colored glasses. I can''t tell you clearly. You will understand when the time comes."


    She couldn''t explain it, and she kept resisting, what could he do, he had no way at all, there was nothing he could do.


    Keeping silent is the best way to solve this kind of problem.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, he must have done it on purpose.


    "Jiang Shichen, aren''t you pretty good at talking? Now you''re pretending to be dumb again?" Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily without breaking out.


    Jiang Shichen remained silent, without saying a word.


    Silence is the best weapon, he gave Liang Xiaoxiao a cold look.


    "Jiang Shichen, aren''t you going to explain?" Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen indignantly. He can usually speak well, so why is he pretending to be a mute now?


    Jiang Shichen looked over with a cold gaze, and said in a cold voice, "Noisy."


    "You..." Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that she couldn''t utter a single word. Jiang Shichen came to restrain her.


    "Forget it, I''ll go out first." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, as soon as she saw him now, she felt that she would lose many years of life.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao leisurely: "I''m going home from get off work, you must be at home."


    "I know! You don''t need to remind me." Liang Xiaoxiao said word by word, and she still had four or five hours to go to Baiming Company.


    Jiang Shichen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking down at the scenery below. Sure enough, he found her at the door, and she got into a taxi and left quickly.


    And the place she went to was where Baiming was.


    The top floor of Baiming Company.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re here." Bai Yi''s tepid voice sounded, he didn''t have much energy to focus on Liang Xiaoxiao now, he was in a state of exhaustion and lack of energy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao saw that Bai Yi''s spirit was not very good, she asked worriedly: "Bai Yi, are you okay!"


    Bai Yi waved his hand, and said indifferently, "I''m fine, Xiaoxiao, you''re free to come over today!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at the coffee on the desk from the corner of her eye. It smelled very bitter, not to mention drinking it into her mouth. He had been holding back all this time. Her eyes were red and tears were spinning, she wanted to cry but she didn''t let the tears fall.


    All of this was naturally with her back to Bai Yi. Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Bai Yi calmly, with a slight smile on her lips: "Bai Yi, I should actually be to blame for this."


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t blame yourself. If Baiming doesn''t break the boat, he won''t be able to regain control of the jewelry rights." Bai Yi said relaxedly, without any trace of worry on his face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head in frustration, her eyes were full of guilt, why didn''t Bai Yi talk about her, but instead comforted her everywhere.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a slight smile on the corner of Bai Yi''s mouth, and she didn''t even dare to look up.


    Liang Xiaoxiao bit her lips tightly, and said helplessly: "Bai Yi, there is one more thing. I think you should know that you have obtained the crown, but follow-up issues, such as security, you must do well."


    She bit the last sentence extremely hard, hoping to get Bai Yi''s attention, and she came to Baiming for this purpose.


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Bai Yi''s mouth, and he nodded, Jun Lang''s chin was covered with scum, he didn''t take a break these days because of Baiming, right?


    "Xiaoxiao, I will pay attention to it. I have made arrangements for all of this." Bai Yi said firmly. Everyone thought it was difficult to obtain the jewelry rights, and the most difficult thing was the jewelry exhibition. If any accident happened at the exhibition, Everything Baiming has done will come to naught.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows were full of melancholy, she raised her head, her eyes met in the air, and the atmosphere fell into an awkward situation.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''d better not see Xiaoyu during this time, she has a lot of opinions on you." Bai Yi didn''t go on to say what the reason was, he just hoped that she wouldn''t be hurt unnecessarily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze on the spot, looked at Bai Yi suspiciously: "Did something happen to Xiao Yu? I plan to go find her after a while."


    It''s been a long time since I saw an old friend, so naturally I''m going to meet and exchange some pleasantries.


    Bai Yi frowned, and said in a cold voice, "Xiaoxiao, don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, just don''t meet Xiao Yu. The matter is very complicated."


    He communicated with Bai Yu many times about this matter, every time Bai Yu would not listen, and he had no choice but to protect Liang Xiaoxiao as much as possible, otherwise she would be hurt.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Yi firmly, and said coldly, "Bai Yi, tell me what happened."


    Now she is eager to know what happened between her and Bai Yu. She doesn''t know, so she can only ask Bai Yi to explain it to her.


    Bai Yi stared at Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression, and asked in a cold voice, "Do you really want to know?"


    "Bai Yi, Xiao Yu and I are friends, even if we can''t be friends anymore, you have to give me a reason!" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi with clear and firm eyes, she wanted to know the reason for all this.


    "Boss Bai, the reporters are gathered downstairs again and want you to go out for an interview." The assistant knocked on the door and walked in, speaking calmly.


    There is a trace of sadness in Bai Yi''s brows, what''s going on?


    With a blank face, he nodded coldly: "I see."


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll tell you about this when I come back. I won''t be able to tell you clearly in a while."


    He sighed leisurely, without saying anything, and walked straight outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, hesitated for three seconds, then looked outside the door again, Bai Yi''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    She smiled helplessly, and sat on the sofa waiting for Bai Yi''s return.


    She watched the time go by little by little, and it was getting closer and closer to the time for Jiang Shichen to leave work. She hesitated in place, not knowing what to do.


    "Bai Yi!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood up abruptly, her eyes fixed on Bai Yi without moving.


    He walked in slowly, his deep eyes reflected her, and approached her.


    "Xiaoxiao, you go back first, I still have some things to deal with here." Bai Yi said helplessly, with a wry smile on his lips.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of disbelief, what happened to Bai Yi?


    She was puzzled, and looked at Bai Yi with puzzled eyes.


    "Bai Yi, keep your story short so that I can understand what happened between me and Bai Yu." Liang Xiaoxiao said urgently, if she went to look for Bai Yu rashly, she would have no idea what happened, and it would be useless to go there.


    Bai Yi frowned, and said helplessly, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu also knows about moving all the company''s funds. She always thinks that you put the company in trouble, and there are also her emotional matters."


    "Emotional matter?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi with confused eyes, why she couldn''t understand more and more, what did Bai Yu''s emotional matter have to do with her?


    Bai Yi nodded heavily, and said earnestly, "Hasn''t Su Qianyang gone abroad? Xiao Yu only knows now that she likes him. She thinks that you are hindering their relationship."


    "I told Xiaoyu before that Su Qianyang was sincere to her, she didn''t grasp it herself, and instead relied on me." Liang Xiaoxiao''s mood at this moment was very complicated, and she didn''t know how to describe it.


    She sincerely paid for Bai Yu, but she was treated unfairly in the end. She was the most innocent person.


    Bai Yi''s face was full of entanglements, and he looked at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, don''t go looking for Xiaoyu during this time, and it won''t be too late to go to her after she calms down."


    "Bai Yi, you understand me. I didn''t interfere in their relationship at all. Moreover, Baiming almost went out of business because of my suggestion this time. I must admit my mistake." Liang Xiaoxiao lowered her head guiltily. , If it''s her fault, she will admit it, if it''s not her fault, she won''t admit it at all.


    Bai Yi nodded and looked at her, and said calmly: "I know, Xiaoxiao, you should go back and rest too. Baiming still has a lot of things to do, and I have to deal with them first."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of documents on Bai Yi''s desk, and her guilt grew heavier and heavier.


    "Bai Yi, why don''t I help you here, or I''ll feel very guilty." Liang Xiaoxiao walked up to Bai Yi and said very sincerely.


    Bai Yi raised his head in disbelief, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Xiaoxiao, no need, I can solve this problem by myself, and you don''t have to feel guilty. Without you, Baiming wouldn''t have such a big opportunity this time. , If you shrink back when encountering difficulties, then the company can only stagnate forever.¡±


    He said to Liang Xiaoxiao solemnly, hoping she could understand.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yi apologetically. She looked at the time on the wall, and it was only half an hour. She was startled: "Bai Yi, call me anytime if you need anything."

 Chapter 466

    She couldn''t offend Jiang Shichen, but on Bai Yi''s side, she felt so guilty that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m here, it''s fine." Bai Yi said pretending to be relaxed, with the warm smile from when he knew her still on the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled at Bai Yi full of guilt, she turned and walked out of the office, but saw Bai Yu at the door.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" Liang Xiaoxiao was puzzled, when did she stand here, and why didn''t she come in?


    These questions kept circling in her mind, and Bai Yu''s gloomy gaze stared at her with a chill on her back.


    Bai Yu sneered, turned around and walked outside.


    Liang Xiaoxiao followed behind her and walked to the cafe.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t you intend to explain?" Bai Yu stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with sharp eyes, how could she be so indifferent and disgusted just looking at it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao asked in confusion: "Explain? What explanation?"


    What she wanted to explain, she didn''t understand at all, could it be because of Baiming''s matter?


    She glanced suspiciously at the menacing Bai Yu, and asked in a cold voice: "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry about Baiming, if you let MK get the jewelry rights, you must know the consequences, Baiming will be suppressed soon, You know that better than I do, don''t you?"


    "Even if that''s what you said, if you asked Baiming to move all the funds, wouldn''t you just want to push Baiming into the pit of fire?" Bai Yu said indignantly, with disgust in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao naturally saw Bai Yu''s disgust, her expression was gloomy, and she smiled helplessly: "Xiao Yu, whether you believe me or not, I''m all for Bai Ming''s good."


    There is no doubt about this, and she doesn''t want anyone to doubt her, it will make her very sad.


    Bai Yu snorted coldly, not listening to Liang Xiaoxiao''s explanation at all, she only believed what she saw.


    If it weren''t for Baiming''s help from Huanyu this time, she might have gone bankrupt long ago, and her resentment towards Liang Xiaoxiao increased a bit.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, can you guarantee that you really have no intention of harming Baiming?" Bai Yu asked sternly, she did not allow anyone to harm Baiming''s interests.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly: "Xiao Yu, even if you don''t believe me, you should believe in our friendship. I have no reason to harm Baiming."


    She didn''t have such thoughts at all, but now Bai Yu said that she was plotting something wrong, what was she planning?


    Bai Yu lowered her head, thinking deeply about this matter, what she said was also reasonable, should she believe her?


    "Friendship? Are you talking about friendship? If you regarded me as a friend, why didn''t you stop Qianyang and tell him not to leave." Bai Yu smiled ironically. Her love was gone, and she almost lost her career.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged helplessly, she had already made it so clear, if she didn''t understand anymore, she would have nothing to do.


    "Xiao Yu, I asked you at the beginning if you want to take Su Qianyang''s feelings seriously, but now that you''re putting the blame on me, am I even more innocent?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu indifferently, she didn''t know whether to be with Su Qianyang or not. She continues the friendship.


    It is said that friendship is rare and precious, but her friendship is suspicion and suspicion.


    Bai Yu raised her head and glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily: "Then you should have reminded me back then, instead of letting Su Qianyang leave just like that."


    She only realized now that she has feelings for Su Qianyang, but is it too late?


    "Xiaoyu, it''s not too late for you to tell Su Qianyang clearly now, even if you put the blame on me, what''s the use, he still won''t come back." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly with a straight face .


    She only accuses her of her faults here, but does not pursue her love, and she has nothing to say.


    Bai Yu took a deep breath, and decisively threw the phone to Liang Xiaoxiao: "You call him."


    "I don''t know how to fight. If you don''t even have this bit of courage, you are not worthy of Su Qianyang." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently with a straight face.


    She won''t say it, it''s Bai Yu''s own business, how can a person who can''t even pursue his own happiness bravely get love.


    Bai Yu was angry, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. She couldn''t even do this favor, and even said she was her good friend, which was ridiculous.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, in vain have I always regarded you as a friend, is this how you treat me?" Bai Yu asked Liang Xiaoxiao sharply, thanks to her being so kind to her back then.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she didn''t understand, what happened to her?


    She used to be kind and considerate, but now she is completely different from now, with a completely opposite personality, what happened to her?


    Liang Xiaoxiao sighed leisurely, stirring the coffee in front of her eyes: "Xiaoyu, no matter what you say, I won''t help you, this is not friendship, if you don''t fight for your own love, just let it slip away. "


    She pushed Bai Yu''s cell phone in front of her, and looked at the angry Bai Yu expressionlessly.


    Bai Yuqi''s chest was trembling, she pointed at Liang Xiaoxiao but couldn''t speak.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, can you help me this time, I regret it now, I really like Qianyang." Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao innocently and pitifully.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even lift her eyelids, took a sip of coffee, put down the coffee cup, and stared at Bai Yu indifferently: "Xiao Yu, what you like is your own business, don''t involve me, your love is mine. You can''t be the master, if you want me to call, Su Qianyang will be mine from now on."


    "Liang Xiaoxiao! Don''t even think about it." Bai Yu''s eyes were on fire, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, as if she wanted to pluck a piece of flesh from her body.


    How could she be so shameless and steal a man from her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sneered: "Bai Yu, what on earth do you want? If you like him, go after him. If you don''t chase him, will you deprive others of the right to chase him? You are really cruel."


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, what qualifications do you have to tell me? You clearly know that Bai Yi likes you, but you are still ambiguous with Shi Chen. Aren''t you in two boats?" Bai Yu said dismissively, her eyes froze. A layer of frost.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was tense, she didn''t say a word, she didn''t know what to say to Bai Yu, it would be futile to say too much.


    She doesn''t think or listen, and no one can influence her thoughts.


    There was a depressing atmosphere in the air, neither of them spoke, and no one wanted to break the current dull situation.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you really not going to help me?" Bai Yu stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with calm water eyes, and she only wanted a word from her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao cast a cold glance at Bai Yu, shook her head, and said nothing.


    This is her own feeling, what is it for her to intervene?


    "I can make a call for you, but you can talk about the rest of the call yourself." This was the biggest concession Liang Xiaoxiao could make.


    She doesn''t want to do things she doesn''t like to do, which makes her very disgusted.


    Bai Yu bit her lips tightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with tears in her eyes. If others saw it, they would think she was bullying the little girl.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao..."


    "It''s useless for you to call me, this is your own business, and whether you agree or not is also your business." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently with a paralyzed face, she would not say too much to Bai Yu.


    Happiness is what she strives for. It is already very good for her to be able to achieve this level alone.


    Never push your boundaries.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao resentfully: "You will help me just once, the last time?"


    She stretched out her fingers cautiously, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao expectantly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head firmly: "I said, this is your own business. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." She didn''t want to waste these boring time on this.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, if even you don''t help me, there will really be no one to help me." She could ignore what Liang Xiaoxiao did to Baiming in the past, as long as she helped her this time.


    She was very disturbed, because she didn''t know whether Su Qianyang would accept her, she couldn''t bear the consequences of disappointment, she had to find someone to help her bear it together.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu with a cold gaze, didn''t she even have the motivation to pursue happiness?


    "Let me ask you, what would you do if Su Qianyang didn''t like you anymore." Liang Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice with no expression on her face.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in confusion, with a wry smile on her lips: "I don''t know, I don''t know at all."


    "If you answer like this, you don''t have to go to him, you can only go here with him." Liang Xiaoxiao said truthfully.


    Bai Yu stared at Liang Xiaoxiao intently: "If you were me, how would you answer."


    "Why should I tell you that everyone''s answer is different." Liang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Bai Yu angrily, why did she insist on being so persistent.


    Bai Yu''s gaze never left her body, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that she was about to be stared into two big holes: "That''s all you want to know?"


    She nodded, if she didn''t want to know, she wouldn''t have asked.


    "I will pursue him again. He used to pursue me, but now I pursue him. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    These words are not difficult to understand, why Bai Yu can''t think of this, she can''t figure it out either.


    Bai Yu tilted her head, thinking carefully about what Liang Xiaoxiao said. What she said made sense, but did she really want to pursue Su Qianyang again?


    Her self-esteem did not allow her to do this, she was in a dilemma for a while, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao tangled.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, then tell me, how should I pursue him?" She still didn''t want to give up on Su Qianyang, if she missed it, she might regret it for the rest of her life.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu speechlessly, she sank her heart: "Bai Yu, are you a three-year-old?"


    "Why do you say that?" Bai Yu asked puzzled.


    "If you still want to be with Su Qianyang, then today''s call is a deal." Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Yu''s pale cheeks with piercing eyes.


    This is the step she should take. If she can''t take this step, how should she bear the following things.


    Bai Yu faltered and couldn''t speak, she looked at Liang Xiaoxiao hesitantly.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you know that I am very afraid that he will reject me. I can''t bear such pain." A line of tears rolled down Bai Yu''s face.


    When she thought of the picture of Su Qianyang rejecting her, her heart throbbed in pain, making her unable to breathe in pain.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu in astonishment, did she really think so?


    "Xiao Yu, take this step bravely today, okay? If you don''t take this step, you will struggle in the future. I''m not kidding you." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Bai Yu seriously.


    This is her feeling, and she has to worry about so much, it almost makes her speechless.


    Bai Yu wiped away the teardrops on her face, her eyes were fixed on the fingers in front of her, maybe she could really give it a try.


    She is usually not afraid of anything, but she is afraid that Su Qianyang will reject her, and that kind of result is not what she wants.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I promise you, I''ll give it a try." With a far-fetched joke on the corner of Bai Yu''s mouth, she quickly dialed Su Qianyang''s number with her mobile phone.


    "Su Qianyang, I like you, do you still like me? If you don''t like me anymore, it doesn''t matter, I will pursue you again, give me a chance." Bai Yu finished this sentence in one breath, and waited happily his answer.


    beep beep...


    Liang Xiaoxiao was not very far away from Bai Yu, she could hear all the voices inside.


    With a mournful face, Bai Yu said melancholy: "I summoned up the courage to call him, but his cell phone was turned off. Does it mean that he really doesn''t like me anymore?"

 Chapter 467

    Her courage and strength all collapsed at this moment. She leaned over the table and sobbed softly. Behind her, the crying became louder and louder.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu with an indifferent expression, not intending to comfort her.


    People have to grow up. If Bai Yu doesn''t experience these things, she will never understand the preciousness and hard-won love.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao... hiccup..." Bai Yu raised her head, sobbing silently.


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave Bai Yu a faint grace, which was regarded as an answer to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao helplessly, as if she was a life-saving straw, she grabbed her sleeve and asked in a panic: "Sister Xiaoxiao, what should I do now, my mind is so messed up, so messed up."


    She didn''t have any thoughts at all, and Su Qianyang didn''t answer her call, which made her collapse.


    Would it have been much better if she hadn''t made that phone call, but nothing if.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Xiao Yu, do you still like Su Qianyang? Don''t rush to answer, I hope to hear what you say from the bottom of my heart."


    Bai Yu lowered her head, looking at the ground with deep eyes, she didn''t know how to answer, maybe she still likes Su Qianyang, otherwise her heart wouldn''t be so painful.


    She raised her head and nodded: "I...should still like him."


    "I don''t want you to answer uncertainly, tell me after you think it over." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently with a blank face.


    She is good at everything, the only thing is that she is lacking in one thing emotionally.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry to disturb her, but asked her to think about it carefully, after all, emotional matters need to be cautious.


    Bai Yu fell into endless memories. In winter, he would always prepare two hand warmers, one for her during class and one for her after class. Every time he got sick, he would rush around and buy medicine for her. drink it...


    These memories are many, many, but now they are like a steel needle, piercing her heart with inexplicable discomfort and pain.


    Does she like him?


    "If you haven''t thought it through, just think about it slowly, and tell me when you think it over, I''ll go back first." Liang Xiaoxiao raised her wrist to look at the time on it, she was startled, Jiang Shichen had already gone home, And she''s still outside.


    She walked quickly towards the outside of the cafe, but she heard Bai Yu''s firm voice at the door: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m sure, I like him."


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Bai Yu with gratified eyes. She was able to figure it out, and this was something to be happy about.


    She slowly walked in front of Bai Yu, and sat down again. She simply won''t go back today, and she panicked when she saw Jiang Shichen.


    "Xiao Yu, you have to think carefully about whether you really like him." Liang Xiaoxiao asked solemnly. Feelings are not child''s play, and you can''t do it casually.


    Bai Yu nodded firmly, afraid that Liang Xiaoxiao would suspect: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I really thought it through, I really like him, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like me, I have to try it once, at least I won''t leave any regrets in the future .¡±


    "Of course it''s best for you to think like this, so do you have any plans?" Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, liking her is not enough, she also needs to take action.


    If you like it but don''t act, it''s a crush, a wishful crush.


    Bai Yu said angrily, "I haven''t come up with any plans yet."


    She is just sorting out the emotions in her heart now, and she hasn''t thought about such a long time ago.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu with a look of hatred, and said angrily: "Xiao Yu, don''t you know that if you like it, you have to do something?"


    She was almost pissed off by Bai Yu. It''s one thing for her to like her, but it''s another for her to act. Doesn''t she understand this truth?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you can beat me and scold me, but tell me what to do." Bai Yu looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a playful smile.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Will you agree to let you give up your career and go to him?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Yu kept silent, she was very entangled in her heart, she wanted both love and bread, if she was asked to choose one of them, she would be very embarrassed.


    How should she choose between career and love?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, can I only choose one?" Bai Yu asked weakly, she still didn''t want to give up the two.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said angrily, "Have you ever seen someone who can have both?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    Bai Yu''s voice was as thin as a mosquito, and she was in a very complicated mood at the moment. Why did she have to make a choice? She didn''t want to choose at all.


    She wants both career and love, in other words, how does she choose between dreams and love.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak this time, but gave Bai Yu the right to choose. This is her business, and she just guides her forward.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I...can''t make a choice yet." Bai Yu replied truthfully, she couldn''t choose, she couldn''t give up on dreams, and she didn''t want to give up on love, which accompanied her for the rest of her life.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her thin lips into a straight line: "Xiao Yu, it''s right that you can''t make a choice now, when you think it over, you will know what to do."


    "Really?" Bai Yu still didn''t believe it. Her mind was so messed up that she couldn''t think, let alone make a judgment.


    If she really figured it out, wouldn''t everything be too late? This is what worries her the most.


    Liang Xiaoxiao remained silent, and didn''t intend to tell her so much, it was much better for her to understand than to be reminded by others.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, if one day I have love and bread, you can bless me." Bai Yu said happily, she believed that this day would not be far away.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, it was the best for her to think this way.


    Bai Yu stared at the dim phone screen, she called again, but the phone was still turned off, her face was full of loneliness.


    The more frustrated she becomes, the more courageous she becomes. She will not give up on Su Qianyang. This time, she is willing to try with her whole life, hoping that the result will not disappoint her.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, accompany me to the airport!" Bai Yu said calmly, without any hint of a joke.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu puzzled: "Xiao Yu, have you...made your decision?"


    "What''s so difficult about this? I''ll ask for a month''s leave. If he still doesn''t like me, I won''t stay there with a faceless face. I have my pride." Bai Yu is thinking clearly now.


    In the past, he had been chasing her footsteps, this time, why not change her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled knowingly, and she couldn''t help worrying in her eyes. She didn''t really hope that she would make a decision so quickly, but since it was her decision, she would support it.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the airport with you." Liang Xiaoxiao had already put Jiang Shichen''s matter behind her, and now Bai Yu''s matter is the most important thing.


    There was a smile between Bai Yu''s brows. This was the happiest moment she had ever smiled.


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, she asked worriedly: "Xiaoyu, what will Baiming do after you leave?"


    She shrugged relaxedly and calmly, and said leisurely: "Isn''t there Bai Yi in the company? I''m not worried. I believe in his ability to manage the company well."


    Otherwise, after so many years, Baiming Company will not get better and better.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, she was worried a little too much, Bai Yi''s ability has always been very good, but compared with Jiang Shichen, it is still much worse.


    She shook her head, why did she suddenly think of Jiang Shichen, she must have been dazed.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yu asked worriedly when she saw Liang Xiaoxiao standing in place, looking around with dilated pupils.


    She poked her arm, and then pulled Liang Xiaoxiao back to her sight. She smiled shyly: "It''s okay, Xiao Yu, let''s go."


    Although Bai Yu had doubts, she didn''t say anything. She got into a taxi with Liang Xiaoxiao and drove towards the airport.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, if you don''t like Bai Yi, please don''t give him hope, because he takes you very seriously." Bai Yu said to Liang Xiaoxiao solemnly.


    She didn''t want to see Bai Yi get hurt, and only Liang Xiaoxiao could make him hurt.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao thought of the warm smile on Bai Yi''s mouth, her heart ached. She nodded heavily: "Xiao Yu, I will. I don''t like him, and I won''t make him sad."


    "Thank you, Miss Xiaoxiao." Bai Yu said from the bottom of her heart, Liang Xiaoxiao was able to do this, of course she did a good job.


    Don''t hurt if you don''t like it, let alone take so-called care, if you want to break it, break it completely.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said with a wry smile: "Xiao Yu, you don''t need to say thank you. It''s too much. It''s my fault. I''m going to save it."


    "However, Xiao Yu, just go like this. Do you know where Su Qianyang is?" Liang Xiaoxiao was still worried about her. She was alone and didn''t know where Su Qianyang was, so she was still worried.


    Bai Yu smiled indifferently: "If you can''t find him, it means that the two of us are destined for each other, and I won''t force it."


    A twisted melon is not sweet, and she will not force Su Qianyang to like her and be with her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Yu''s side face from the corner of her eye, and she suddenly felt that the little girl in front of her had grown up suddenly, which made her a little confused.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s best for you to think like this. Remember to call us if you have something to do." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yu who was carrying a bag and didn''t bring anything, so she was still worried.


    Bai Yu chuckled lightly, and said heartily: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m already this old, even if I don''t find him, I''ll take a long vacation for myself to relax."


    She doesn''t think about it so much. If she thinks about it so much, her head will hurt. It''s better to just leave it like this. She still thinks it''s a good thing.


    Let it go, what she thinks now is very simple.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said helplessly: "It seems that I think too much, Xiaoyu, in fact, you are the most wonderful now, you don''t have to worry about work, and you are swaying your blood and youth, I am quite envious of you."


    She also wants to spend her youth wantonly, but she knows that she can''t, many cruel realities are in front of her, and she has to let them bow their heads.


    Bai Yu turned her head and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes: "Sister Xiaoxiao, if you really like Shi Chen, go after him, don''t let yourself regret it, Shi Chen treats you differently from other women."


    "Xiao Yu, don''t worry about my affairs, I said I wouldn''t like him." Liang Xiaoxiao said very calmly, it''s useless to force her if she doesn''t like it.


    Bai Yu lowered her head in despair, and said faintly: "If I have found love, but Miss Xiaoxiao hasn''t found it yet, wouldn''t it be..."


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her fist and cast an angry look at Bai Yu: "Xiao Yu, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up, it''s fine to be alone, I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    She has her own reasons for doing this, and she doesn''t need others to judge, as long as she lives happily.


    Bai Yu stuck out her tongue playfully, and said in a brisk tone: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m serious, I also want to see you happy, and what happened today, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have spoken to you in a bad tone .¡±


    She looked deeply in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction, her eyes were full of guilt, she knew that her tone was very bad, and it might hurt her heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao waved her hand and said calmly: "I''m not angry, if it were me, I would be angry too."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are so kind. I will bring you a gift when I come back." Bai Yu said relaxedly with a smile on his face.


    "No need, just enjoy yourself and don''t worry about me." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently, she didn''t want to distract Bai Yu because of her affairs.


    Bai Yuen let out a cry, and they were getting closer and closer to the airport.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I bought the latest flight, which is only half an hour away, so you should go back early." Bai Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 468

    They got out of the car and took the tickets. Bai Yu held the plane ticket tightly in her hand. This was related to her happiness, and she must not take it lightly.


    "Xiao Yu, take good care of yourself abroad, and tell us anything." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Bai Yu calmly.


    She watched Bai Yu stepping on the plane, just as heavy as her heart at the moment.


    Go after your love, he won''t slip away easily.


    Jingle Bell--


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang suddenly, she looked at the contacts on the screen, her forehead twitched, she connected the phone, and said politely: "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    With a gloomy face, Jiang Shichen said indifferently, "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you so fat?"


    "Mr. Jiang, I have something urgent here, so I couldn''t get back in time." Liang Xiaoxiao knew that Jiang Shichen must be at home, otherwise he wouldn''t have called.


    Jiang Shichen snorted coldly, and said coldly, "I only give you half an hour to come back."


    "Yes!" Liang Xiaoxiao replied respectfully, hung up the phone, quickly took a taxi and walked home.


    Bai Yu on the plane suddenly remembered something, and she shouted secretly, how could she forget such an important thing.


    She was about to turn on her phone when the stewardess''s sweet voice sounded: "Hello miss, communication devices are not allowed on the plane."


    Bai Yu retracted the phone awkwardly, looked out the window helplessly, and sighed, it seemed that she could only tell Liang Xiaoxiao when she got off the plane.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hurried back home. Once she entered the villa, the air froze. She walked to the living room calmly. When she saw Jiang Shichen from the corner of her eye, she respectfully said, "Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Shichen gave a faint grace, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with displeasure: "Did you take my words as deaf ears?"


    "Don''t dare, it''s just that something happened suddenly and I couldn''t come back in time." Liang Xiaoxiao said calmly, Bai Yu''s matter was much bigger than his.


    If she hadn''t thought of Baiming, she wouldn''t have come back at all, Jiang Shichen''s face was paralyzed, who would want to see it.


    Jiang Shichen expressionless, said coldly: "What''s the matter? It''s been three hours, and your matter is very important."


    Is it possible that I''m still important? Jiang Shichen naturally didn''t speak these words, he stared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, but found that she had been distracted.


    His eyes were full of anger, and he said angrily, "Liang Xiaoxiao!"


    "Don''t yell, I''m not deaf." Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen angrily. It''s not like she couldn''t hear what he was doing so loudly.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes were burning with anger, but she was quite calm.


    He was so angry that he pointed to the kitchen and said coldly: "What are you doing here? As a nanny, do I need to remind you?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded calmly, and said calmly: "Yes, I understand."


    The more calm Jiang Shichen saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s face, the angrier he became, and he said angrily, "Then why don''t you go quickly."


    She deliberately opposed him, so he walked to the second floor angrily, turned around and entered the study.


    Liang Xiaoxiao chose dishes angrily, and made a face towards the second floor. She didn''t want to cook at all, mainly because she didn''t want to cook for Jiang Shichen.


    Doesn''t he mean that he is older than her, and everything is better than her, and he has power over others, and only he can do it.


    Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    Liang Xiaoxiao knocked on the door of the study room, but there was no response. She opened the door suspiciously, and saw Jiang Shichen standing behind the screen.


    "Bai Yi, I''m afraid you want to beg me with such sincerity?" Jiang Shichen sneered, looked out the window with cold eyes, and didn''t notice Liang Xiaoxiao appearing behind him at all.


    The corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth curled into a casual smile, as if he was sure of winning the matter.


    Liang Xiaoxiao covered her mouth in shock, and looked at Jiang Shichen in disbelief. Is he going to deal with Baiming?


    "Security? Security issues are naturally irrelevant, but why should I help you? I am a businessman, and I have to produce something that satisfies me. Otherwise, you think everything is so easy to help, I Only pay attention to the interests, you know."


    Jiang Shichen smiled meaningfully. He was a businessman and would never harm his own interests, unless it was something special, but for him, there was nothing special.


    Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly stood in front of Jiang Shichen, glaring at him viciously, she had never hated someone like this before, and he was an exception.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao! Interesting." Before Bai Yi could finish speaking, Jiang Shichen hung up the phone directly, staring at the woman in front of him with deep eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was furious, seeing his indifferent face, she said angrily: "Jiang Shichen, you don''t even want brotherhood for the sake of profit?"


    "Brotherhood? You mean Bai Yi?" Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao in front of him like a clown, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Of course, if you don''t even help your brother, you''ve failed too much." Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of disappointment, and she glared at Jiang Shichen angrily.


    Jiang Shichen sneered, as if he had heard a big joke: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you think highly of me. If I don''t value profit, you think Huanyu can achieve what it is now. Don''t use moral kidnapping. One size fits one size. You have the ability Just come and let me help, and go out if you can¡¯t.¡±


    He is not a saint, he will help anyone.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen. Although what he said was not wrong, Baiming was also his ally.


    "Jiang Shichen, if you don''t help Baiming, you will definitely regret it." Liang Xiaoxiao vowed that he would regret it.


    Just based on what he said today, he will pay the price in the future.


    Jiang Shichen sneered disdainfully: "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t you think too much of yourself? Let me tell you, there is never the word regret in my dictionary."


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that she couldn''t even speak, his skin was really thick enough.


    She glared at Jiang Shichen angrily. After feeling bored, she was about to turn around, but was stopped by a harsh voice: "Is this a place where you can come and go whenever you want?"


    "Jiang Shichen, what do you want?" Liang Xiaoxiao looked directly at him. Could it be that he still wanted to hit someone?


    Jiang Shichen rested his chin in his hand, thinking carefully: "I originally wanted to help Baiming, but after hearing what you just said, I suddenly changed my mind. I heard that the MK Group would make trouble..."


    He didn''t continue his words, but Liang Xiaoxiao should also understand that if Baiming''s exhibition was destroyed this time, she would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, she never expected that things would be so complicated and terrifying.


    "Jiang Shichen, what do you want!" Besides threatening people, he can do anything.


    Jiang Shichen spread his hands innocently, and said calmly, "I don''t want to do anything, do you want me to do something to you? But I''m not interested in airports."


    Forbearance, she forbears, she doesn''t care about Jiang Shichen.


    His mouth was still twitching, she took a deep breath and let it out slowly, suppressing the anger in her heart.


    "What? Was it stimulated? You didn''t even say anything. Didn''t you just say something fierce?" Jiang Shichen said to Liang Xiaoxiao mockingly.


    If you are gentle with her, she will push her in. If you don''t show her color, you really think he is a sick cat.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head away and stopped looking at Jiang Shichen. She had to keep calm and never let her anger explode.


    Her cell phone rang just in time, and she looked at the caller, Bai Yi.


    She froze for three seconds, should she answer it?


    "Why didn''t you answer? Could it be that there is something unseen?" Jiang Shichen''s mouth was filled with a faint sneer, which made Liang Xiaoxiao''s teeth itch.


    Liang Xiaoxiao answered the phone resolutely, and a tired and worried voice came from the phone: "Xiaoxiao, are you okay, did Jiang Shichen make things difficult for you?"


    He just heard Jiang Shichen calling Liang Xiaoxiao''s name, his heart almost jumped out, and he hurriedly called her, he had to confirm that she was fine, so that his heart would be at ease.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled easily, and said calmly: "I''m fine, Bai Yi, why did you call me suddenly?"


    She knew the reason for his call, but she had already promised Bai Yu that she would not give Bai Yi hope.


    "I just wanted to chat with you, and I haven''t called you for a long time." Bai Yi found a lame excuse to prevaricate, but he didn''t notice Liang Xiaoxiao''s strangeness at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "Bai Yi, you should rest early, I still have some things to deal with here."


    "Then pay attention to yourself." Bai Yi reluctantly hung up the phone, and the room fell into silence.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao coldly, and said sarcastically, "Your acting is pretty good, and you can keep your face from blushing and your heart beating. It''s also pretty amazing."


    "I can think that you are admiring me." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently with a straight face.


    She couldn''t add more burdens to Bai Yi, Baiming was already annoying him, all she could do was reduce the communication with him so that he wouldn''t be distracted.


    Jiang Shichen was not annoyed when he heard what she said, and said coldly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you don''t want to know, will I help Baiming?"


    "Whether you help Baiming or not is none of my business?" Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen speechlessly.


    Every time she has something she has to ask him, the key point is that he likes to threaten her the most, it''s simply hateful.


    Jiang Shichen nodded his head half-understood, and said softly, "So that''s the case. Since you''re not sad for Baiming, then there''s no need for me to help."


    "What did you say!"


    "Did I say anything?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao suspiciously, and smiled coldly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily: "You just said that you want to help Baiming, does that count?"

 Chapter 469

    He clearly said that he would help Baiming just now, could it be that he wants to go back on his word?


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, as if he wanted to see another person through her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed hard, what was he doing looking at her like that, did she look terrible?


    "Am I obligated to help Baiming?" Jiang Shichen sneered, why should he help Baiming.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that she couldn''t say what she wanted to say, so she glared at Jiang Shichen angrily.


    Why things turned out like this is something she couldn''t figure out anyway.


    "Jiang Shichen, if you don''t help Baiming, please don''t meddle in this matter." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Jiang Shichen calmly, he should understand that if he intervenes, Baiming will really be doomed this time.


    Jiang Shichen didn''t even blink his eyes, but looked at her coldly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you ordering me?"


    "No, Bai Yi is your friend, I have nothing to say even if you abandon your friend." She couldn''t find any words to describe Jiang Shichen now.


    Originally thought that he was a person who valued love and righteousness, but he was a cold-blooded and ruthless person.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, so in her eyes, he was such a person.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you may not think highly of you, I don''t need others to judge." Jiang Shichen was not polite, staring at her expressionlessly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao wasn''t afraid of his gaze at all, she went straight to meet him, and said calmly: "I''m not evaluating, but a fact."


    She just stated one thing. Jiang Shichen was such a person. She didn''t know it before, but now that she knew it, she felt that this person was not worthy of her friendly treatment at all.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his thin lips into a straight line, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao without saying a word.


    "Where are you going!" Liang Xiaoxiao watched him turn and walk towards the door, her eyelids twitched, always feeling that something bad would happen.


    "It has something to do with being black?" Jiang Shichen snorted coldly, and walked forward with big strides.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at his back, lost in thought, where would he go, it couldn''t be Baiming.


    She simply couldn''t guess what he was thinking, what exactly he wanted to do!


    She clenched her fist tightly, if he dared to hurt Baiming, she would definitely not let him go.


    Back in the room, Liang Xiaoxiao threw herself heavily on the bed, looking at the dark sky outside, she smiled helplessly.


    It would be great if all this hadn''t happened. She has a friend, and now that friend is in trouble, she can''t help at all. She rubbed the space between her brows tiredly, she is so useless.


    She suddenly fell into helplessness, who could tell her what she should do now.


    Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    A hasty knock on the door reached Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears. She sat on the bed and muttered softly: "Didn''t he bring the key?"


    But this is not something that can be opened by a key, but fingerprints, so he can just cover it up, right?


    The knock on the door was still ringing, as if the sound would not stop if the door was not opened.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to walk towards the door wearing slippers.


    "Have you forgotten how to get in?"


    "My hand hurts from knocking, you only opened the door now!"


    The door opened, and two voices sounded at the same time.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue in front of her, she was slightly taken aback, and when she saw the luggage in her hand, her eyes were full of doubts.


    "What are you... doing here!"


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue with displeasure. The person she hated the most appeared in front of her, and she felt as bad as she could be.


    Bai Xue didn''t say a word, while Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking, she pushed her vigorously, and walked carelessly into the living room.


    She looked around the living room, her face full of shyness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao came to her senses, and she glared at her angrily: "Bai Xue, you, get out!"


    "Are you sure you want me to go out?" Bai Xue said coldly with a sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m sure and sure." Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said angrily.


    She doesn''t like Bai Xue, this is a fact that no one can change, seeing her makes her feel bad.


    Bai Xue ignored this sentence, sat down on the sofa decisively, and asked casually, "Where is your room?"


    "Why should I tell you that it''s already very rude for you to break into the villa in the middle of the night, and put on airs for someone to see." Liang Xiaoxiao said sarcastically, her eyes were full of disgust.


    Bai Xue gracefully stretched out her hand and brushed off the dust on her nails. She frowned: "Are you sure you want to speak to me in this tone? You know, I am the hostess here, when is it your turn to reprimand me?" gone."


    She paused, and continued: "By the way, I forgot, you are just the nanny of the villa, you have to think about who is putting on airs."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest was trembling with anger, she glared at Bai Xue angrily, but she didn''t pay attention at all.


    She can''t be angry, she can''t get angry, she must be calm, she must be calm.


    She smiled slightly and asked politely, "Bai Xue, what are you doing here today?"


    Being able to make her speak in such a tone has reached the limit of her patience.


    Don''t challenge her limit, because she can''t afford it.


    Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao displeasedly: "Are you deaf? I said that I am the hostess here, and I won''t repeat the same thing a second time."


    She stood up, dragged her suitcase and walked to the second floor. She searched from room to room, and found Liang Xiaoxiao''s room. She pushed the door and walked in, nodding her head in satisfaction.


    "I''ll be staying here tonight, so hurry up and clean it up." Bai Xue said to Liang Xiaoxiao in the attitude of a hostess.


    Anger surged in Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes: "This is my room, why should I let you live in it?"


    "You are a nanny, so you should live on the first floor, and this is the closest to Shi Chen''s room, so you have an unreasonable idea!" Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao furiously, she really had this idea, she couldn''t bear it.


    She walked to the balcony, threw a pot of orchids aside casually, and said with disgust: "I hate orchids the most, are you dissatisfied with me?"


    She went around to the bathroom and threw the bath into the trash can: "What kind of body wash is this, it smells so bad."


    "And this sheet..."


    Bai Xue disgusted almost everything in the room, and stared directly at Liang Xiaoxiao with cold eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stood there calmly, looked at her with clear eyes, and said leisurely: "Bai Xue, if you don''t like it, please clean it up yourself, I''ll go out first."


    After she finished speaking, she really walked towards the door, leaving only a shadow of Bai Xue''s back.


    Bai Xue gritted her teeth angrily, and when Jiang Shichen came back, she had to stomp Liang Xiaoxiao on the ground hard to calm the anger in her heart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t even react now, as if this was just a dream, very unreal.


    "Jiang Shichen, explain to me..."


    When Bai Xue heard Liang Xiaoxiao calling Jiang Shichen''s name, she rushed out the door quickly, rushed in front of him, and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Jiang Shichen frowned, twisted into a straight line, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao indifferently: "Explain? What explanation do you want?"


    He is explaining, and there is no need for explaining at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched this scene, she smiled wryly, she understood, everything was understood.


    "Jiang Shichen, Bai Xue is here, then I can go, and leave this place to you." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, at this moment, she suddenly didn''t hate Bai Xue so much.


    Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in disbelief, her plan hadn''t even started yet, what would happen to her plan when she left.


    Before she could speak, Jiang Shichen looked over with a cold gaze: "Do you want to leave?"


    "With Bai Xue here, is it possible that I will continue to stay here?" Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently. She stayed here and faced two annoying people every day. She must be disgusted in her heart.


    Jiang Shichen bored her to the core, let alone Bai Xue.


    Now that Bai Xue has come, she will definitely not live here, and she panics in her heart.


    Jiang Shichen said coldly: "You can go, but Baiming, I can''t guarantee it."


    He said it with a relaxed face, completely unable to see that he was going to kill Baiming.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Shichen: "Are you only threatening me?"


    He is an unscrupulous man who only threatens women, which is simply infuriating.


    "Besides, as my nanny, a month and a half hasn''t arrived yet, and you just left like this. I''m at a loss." Jiang Shichen said expressionlessly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at him angrily, her small universe was about to explode, but she couldn''t.


    The current Baiming is like an ant, who can be crushed by Jiang Shichen at any time. She can''t let Baiming fall into crisis because of her selfishness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, suppressed her anger, and said angrily, "Jiang Shichen, what are you trying to do!"


    He couldn''t figure out his thoughts at all, let alone ask him to help Baiming.


    "Fulfill your duties as a nanny." Jiang Shichen said indifferently.


    Bai Xue looked at Jiang Shichen pitifully: "Shichen, I want to live in the room next to you, but she lives in that room..."


    "Just ask her to move out, isn''t that all right? You don''t need to report these small things to me from now on." Jiang Shichen glanced at Bai Xue displeasedly, making her very guilty, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Bai Xue was very cautious in front of him, but facing Liang Xiaoxiao, she shouted coldly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, I want to live in your room, and you still don''t clean it up."


    With Jiang Shichen''s words, it is very easy to order people around. If Liang Xiaoxiao dares not listen to her now, she will directly move out of Baiming, making her powerless to resist.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t hear what Bai Xue said, and looked in Jiang Shichen''s direction. His eyes were full of heartlessness, and her heart dropped little by little until she fell into the ice cave.


    "Jiang Shichen, I hope you will do what you say." Liang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said word by word.


    Jiang Shichen raised his eyebrows, and said calmly, "I still have some credibility, so you don''t need to worry too much."


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, expressionless, walking towards the second floor like a walking dead.


    As long as she stays for another month and a half, she will be free. She still had good feelings for him before, but now she has completely disappeared.


    Bai Xue leaned against the door and said mockingly: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you still have to move out in the end, remember what I said, don''t fight against me."


    She pointed to everything in the room: "All of these have to be replaced. I don''t want to see your slow movements when I come in next time."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s hands froze and she froze on the spot. She didn''t know how to explain her mood now, it was very bad anyway.


    The person who thought she could help her turned into a stranger in the next second, and her pain spread to the bottom of her heart, bitterness.


    If she could do it all over again, she would not choose to know Jiang Shichen, it would be a painful thing.


    "Shi Chen, how about I go to work with you in the company tomorrow."


    "No, you can just stay at home."


    Listening to their conversation, Liang Xiaoxiao felt a sense of loneliness in her eyes. She still had feelings for him, but it was so superficial that sometimes she couldn''t even notice it herself.


    She regained her composure, and quickly tidied up the room. All her things were put in a small box. She didn''t have many things in the first place, and she didn''t need too much time to tidy up.


    Bai Xue came in, looked at the brand new bed, she nodded with satisfaction: "Today''s movements are quite neat."

 Chapter 470

    She is very satisfied now, at least she can see Jiang Shichen every day, which is a very happy thing for her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao doesn''t even think about what Bai Xue did to Jiang Shichen now to make him change his view of her and let her live in the villa.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you''ll change the wallpaper here tomorrow, it''s dazzling to me." Bai Xue said to Liang Xiaoxiao commandingly.


    She wanted to erase all traces of Liang Xiaoxiao''s living here, this room could only belong to her, and if she was given some more time, she would be able to live in Jiang Shichen''s room directly.


    There was a smile on her brow, imagining the wonderful life that would happen in the future.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, what are you doing standing here like a wooden man? If you don''t go out yet, the first floor is where you should live." Bai Xue scolded Liang Xiaoxiao, and said coldly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Bai Xue meaningfully, looking at her like a clown.


    She stooped calmly to lift her suitcase and walked towards the first floor.


    Bai Xue gritted her teeth angrily, she couldn''t understand Liang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent expression, as if she didn''t care about anything, it was annoying.


    boom--


    She vigorously opened the door to care, her eyes were burning with anger, and the corner of her mouth curled into a wicked smile, the days to come will be long, and she will feel better in the future.


    "This place is really suitable for servants to live in." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, she pushed the door open, and a thick layer of ash came to her nostrils, making her sneeze uncontrollably.


    She waved her hands, turned on the light, and saw the scene in front of her. There were spider webs everywhere. She didn''t expect that there was such a place in the villa.


    She rolled up her sleeves and cleaned up quickly. She was busy until midnight before cleaning all the places.


    She can''t lift a finger now, lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, there is no comparison between this place and the second floor, but everything is quite complete, she didn''t worry about it.


    The sound of breathing gradually came from the bed, and Liang Xiaoxiao fell asleep without washing up.


    The next day, Liang Xiaoxiao stood in front of Jiang Shichen, looking at him indifferently.


    "You promised me, I hope you will do what you say." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, if he can''t do it, then don''t blame her for being unfeeling.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and sneered: "You don''t need to remind me of this."


    Today is the day of the jewelry exhibition of Baiming Company, success or failure depends on one action, I hope Jiang Shichen can fulfill his promise this time.


    "That''s good, breakfast is ready, please take it easy." After she finished speaking, she disappeared in front of Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen''s sharp eyes stared at Liang Xiaoxiao, and pierced her back like a sharp sword. She paused for a second, then walked towards her room.


    She actually lives in this room, doesn''t she know that this is a utility room, very dirty?


    He was silent for a second, then walked calmly and disappeared outside the door.


    "Bai Xue, don''t you want to buy wallpaper? I''m going out first, you stay at home by yourself." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Bai Xue in a cold voice. She didn''t want to be in the same room with this woman. She''s crazy.


    Bai Xue had a gloomy face. She did say that yesterday, but why should she leave the villa.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, is this how you treat me? You actually let me stay in the villa alone." Bai Xue looked at her angrily. She hated her aloof appearance and wanted to tear her hypocritical mask apart.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xue indifferently: "Stay? I didn''t restrict your actions."


    After all, her rights are not that great, even if they were, she would disdain them, because she hates this villa, it''s so oppressive that people can''t breathe, and she still has to obey Jiang Shichen''s orders.


    This is what disgusts her the most. Can''t he see her dislike for him?


    "That''s good, I want to go out with you." Bai Xue raised her fair neck and looked at her sarcastically.


    Liang Xiaoxiao just glanced at her coldly: "Yes, but I won''t guarantee your safety."


    "I don''t care if anyone asks you to guarantee my safety." Bai Xue said to Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, her eyes full of disdain.


    She is such a big person, can''t she guarantee her own safety?


    Liang Xiaoxiao gave a faint grace, without saying anything, and slowly walked aside.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, can''t you walk slower? You''re walking so fast, you''re in a hurry to reincarnate!" Bai Xue said to Liang Xiaoxiao angrily. Flat shoes are not comparable at all.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at Jiang Shichen casually, and said coldly: "I''m walking very slowly, if you can''t keep up with my pace, then please go by yourself."


    She didn''t want to waste unnecessary time waiting for Bai Xue.


    It is estimated that Baiming''s exhibition has already started at this time, and they are still halfway.


    Bai Xue stomped her feet angrily, tears welled up from the corners of her eyes, it hurt too much, she just wanted to humiliate Liang Xiaoxiao, how could she let her go.


    She was angry, but she still didn''t say much, and followed Liang Xiaoxiao stumblingly.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, can you walk slowly?" Bai Xue felt that her feet were about to break, but Liang Xiaoxiao was still walking, wouldn''t she consider other people''s feelings?


    Now she can''t wait to take off her high heels and turn around and leave.


    "I''m so slow, don''t you see it?" Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly, her speed is neither fast nor slow.


    Bai Xue was so angry that she shouted angrily: "Don''t you know how to take a taxi? You just want to walk."


    She didn''t even know what Liang Xiaoxiao was thinking.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her wrist to look at the time, and she sighed leisurely: "It''s only been ten minutes since you walked, and you keep yelling, don''t follow if you don''t want to, it will become a burden, are you embarrassed?"


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t you look at what road this is. You''re kidding me when it goes downhill and uphill." Bai Xue''s temper broke out at this moment, and she yelled at Liang Xiaoxiao in displeasure.


    Liang Xiaoxiao turned a deaf ear to her, glanced at her, and continued walking forward.


    Bai Xue didn''t care about her now, she directly stopped a taxi: "Follow the woman in front."


    The driver looked embarrassed: "Ma''am, are you sure you want to follow her?"


    The woman in front is so slow, if she reaches the destination, he can earn several times the price.


    Bai Xue glared at the driver and said angrily, "I''ll give you double the price, follow her."


    The driver had no choice but to start the engine, and followed Liang Xiaoxiao slowly. He must not have read the almanac when he went out today to provoke such a difficult woman.


    He was at a disadvantage today, if he raised the price again, Bai Xue''s eyes could kill him.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you want to come up and sit down?" Bai Xue said to Liang Xiaoxiao sarcastically, and she followed her slowly, looking at her embarrassed appearance, she was very proud.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said with disdain: "Your car is too expensive, I can''t afford it."


    "I can tell you, if I go late and I can''t buy the wallpaper I like, I will definitely settle the score with you." Bai Xue clenched her fists and said angrily to her.


    She wanted to clean out all the things in the room, just because she didn''t want to see everything about Liang Xiaoxiao, including the chandelier, had to be replaced.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sneered, and said calmly: "Don''t worry about that, my timing is very accurate, but unlike some people, my feet hurt every time I move, and I still need a car for the few steps."


    Bai Xue glared at her angrily. She was turning a corner and scolding her, but why should she scold her? She could get angry whenever she wanted.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t be complacent for too long, I will make you cry and beg me." Bai Xue said angrily, looking at her indifferent expression, her anger burned even more vigorously.


    Liang Xiaoxiao remained expressionless, and said calmly, "I can''t ask for it."


    Bai Xue was almost not stunned by Liang Xiaoxiao''s words, she was eloquent, and she was the woman Bai Xue hated the most.


    She resolutely stopped talking to her, but took the mirror to touch up her makeup. No matter what time she was, she had to be a delicate woman.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked into a shopping mall, but Bai Xue couldn''t see it at all. She hurriedly paid the driver, opened the car and followed her.


    "There are too many people talking here, it''s not suitable for a young lady like you, it''s better for you to stand outside." Liang Xiaoxiao watched Bai Xue following behind her, she said coldly.


    Bai Xue snorted coldly: "Where I go is my freedom, can you control it?"


    Here is a large wallpaper market, with various styles and colors.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged helplessly, she was the one who wanted to follow, and she didn''t stop her.


    "Then you have to follow up, otherwise it''s none of my business if you get lost." Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently, there are many people here, it is inevitable that if one is not paying attention, it is really possible to get lost, and , Bai Xue also dressed herself up so well, it was completely to attract other people''s attention.


    This is her own choice, why should she help her.


    Bai Xue smiled sarcastically: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you really think of me as a three-year-old child, do you think everyone is as stupid as you? I still get lost."


    She is not so stupid, in front of Liang Xiaoxiao, she naturally wants to be superior to others.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, and walked straight forward. This was what Bai Xue said by herself, and she didn''t force her.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, come here!" Bai Xue shouted loudly at Liang Xiaoxiao, looking at her mockingly.


    She wants to see her make a fool of herself today, how embarrassing she was in the past, and now she will give it all back to Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked in front of Bai Xue, looked directly at her, and waited for what she would say next.


    Bai Xue pointed to her earrings, and said pitifully, "My earrings are missing, they must have been squeezed out, please help me find them."


    "Don''t you know how to look for it yourself?" Liang Xiaoxiao said to Bai Xue coldly, she was just looking for trouble for nothing, she was just full.


    Bai Xue pursed her lips innocently: "If I could find it, I wouldn''t let you find it for me."


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched more and more pedestrians stop in place, watching their good show, she shook her head and rejected her request.


    "I know you like Shi Chen, but the person he likes is me. He gave this earring to me. I cherish it very much. I let you live in our house, can you help me? "Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with hazy eyes, and said with pear blossoms in the rain.


    The men present all had an impulse when they saw it, that is, to hold Bai Xue into their arms, wipe away her tears, and cherish her well.


    Everyone looked in Liang Xiaoxiao''s direction with reproachful eyes.


    Various voices came from Liang Xiaoxiao''s ears, all insulting or blaming, she stood there calmly, unmoved.


    Bai Xue smiled sinisterly, this is what she wanted, let''s see if she dares to fight against her.


    "Bai Xue, I can''t find your earrings. If you want to find them, you can look for them slowly. There are so many enthusiastic people here, so I won''t accompany you." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t bend down to look for the earrings at all. .


    All of this was Bai Xue''s own hands and feet, and she probably wouldn''t be able to find it for a day, so why did she bother.


    Bai Xue glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily: "You... how could you do this!"


    She really couldn''t think of anything to say to Liang Xiaoxiao, the plan had deviated.

 Chapter 471

    But she can''t have an attack yet, this is what makes her most helpless.


    Biting her lips tightly, Bai Xue watched Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure get farther and farther away from her.


    "Miss, don''t worry, we''ll help you find it." A man walked up to Bai Xue and said in a gentlemanly manner.


    Someone took the lead, and more people followed suit. As a result, Bai Xue was surrounded by a large group of people. Some men touched her ankles from time to time, making her stomach churn.


    "Go away, I don''t want it anymore!" Bai Xue couldn''t bear it anymore, every one of these men was good, and they all looked at her with squinting eyes.


    At this moment, she misses Jiang Shichen very much. These people can''t even match his finger. She quickly ran out of the group of people and ran outside.


    She stood there looking for Liang Xiaoxiao''s figure, but she didn''t even see half a shadow, she really threw her down, her chest was full of anger.


    "Shi Chen..."


    "I am in a meeting."


    beep beep...


    Bai Xue looked at the hung up phone with melancholy, she stood there pitifully wronged, Jiang Shichen hung up her phone, now she is helpless, like a leaf floating in the sea, she doesn''t know where to go.


    She wiped the teardrops from her face, took a taxi and quickly went back to the villa. She didn''t want to go out anymore. The way those men looked at her, she wished she could dig out their eyeballs.


    When Liang Xiaoxiao rushed to the exhibition, Bai Yi was finishing today''s exhibition on the stage. It seemed that this time was a success, and she was also relieved.


    She was about to leave the exhibition when Bai Yi suddenly appeared in front of her. She looked back suspiciously, but there was no sign of him on the stage.


    "Bai Yi, congratulations, this exhibition is so successful." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled knowingly, at least after today is over, Baiming''s progress will be very fast.


    Bai Yi waved his hand and said calmly: "Xiaoxiao, I have to thank you this time. If you hadn''t thought of this way, the right to jewels would not have fallen on Baiming''s head. I didn''t even dare to think about it before."


    There was still warmth in the corner of his mouth, this time the exhibition was a success, and he knew part of it was also helped by Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Otherwise, this exhibition will not be so smooth.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to part the broken hair from her ear, and said slowly, "Bai Yi, this is your ability, don''t praise me like that."


    She didn''t do anything for Baiming at all, she just whispered a few words in Jiang Shichen''s ear, but the price of these few words was really high.


    Bai Yi stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and said calmly, "Xiaoxiao, now that Baiming has passed the crisis, how about you come back to work."


    This month is coming to the end of the month, and it''s time for her to leave Huanyu Group.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly and looked at Bai Yi without saying a word.


    Bai Yi saw Liang Xiaoxiao''s embarrassment, and took her to the lounge. It was very quiet here, and no one would disturb or hear her.


    "Xiaoxiao, just tell me what you have to say, I can bear it." Bai Yi said relaxedly and calmly, if he didn''t have the strength to bear it, what would he do to protect Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi hesitantly, she didn''t know what to say about this matter, anyway, her mind was in a mess.


    "Bai Yi, I plan to leave here after a month and a half." Liang Xiaoxiao finally said this sentence. Some things were said earlier to give each other a transitional buffer period.


    She has already made up her mind to leave here. No matter what method she uses, she is disappointed in a person, and even in a city.


    Bai Yi stared at Liang Xiaoxiao incredulously, and asked in a trembling voice, "Why? Why did you leave?"


    He hadn''t seen her happy yet, let alone protected her properly, so she planned to leave so soon, which caught him off guard.


    "Bai Yi, don''t ask so many questions. I can live a happier life after I leave here." This sentence is definitely not false. She wants to live her life as she wants.


    Bai Yi''s brows were full of puzzlement, he never thought that this time Liang Xiaoxiao was determined to leave here, no matter how much he said, she would not listen.


    "Xiaoxiao, will you really be happy when you leave here? Tell me, is it because of Jiang Shichen?" He vaguely guessed that the reason why Liang Xiaoxiao left here was probably because of him.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Shichen, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could make her so determined to leave.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, not knowing what to say to Bai Yi, knowing that this matter would hurt him, she needed some time.


    Bai Yi stared at her with deep eyes: "Xiaoxiao, you just need to nod or shake your head, I just want to know if it''s what I think."


    He just wanted to know the result, even if it was Jiang Shichen, he couldn''t do anything, but he still wanted to hear her answer.


    Liang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to nod her head: "Bai Yi, it''s not entirely about Jiang Shichen''s business, it''s me who wants to leave here, maybe I''ll come back after a while?"


    But this possibility is very small, it can almost be said that there is no possibility, she does not plan to come back at all.


    Bai Yi''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line. Now he is very contradictory, but also extremely entangled.


    "Xiaoxiao, is there no other way but to leave?" Bai Yi asked Liang Xiaoxiao puzzled, is it really the only way to leave?


    He still had a lot of things to do and a lot to say, so she planned to leave.


    What she said today caught him off guard and made him very helpless.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head calmly: "Bai Yi, you don''t have to be so sentimental. Although I left, I still have a phone call."


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t understand. It''s completely different for you to leave and call to maintain friendship." Bai Yi said earnestly.


    She didn''t understand at all, if she understood, she wouldn''t choose to leave.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled wryly, knowing that saying goodbye was a sad thing, but she still chose to go through it.


    Instead of leaving without saying goodbye, it is better to tell him now so that he will not be unable to accept it for a while.


    "Bai Yi, today''s exhibition is so successful, so I won''t mention these sad things. I remember there will be a celebration tonight. It''s very bad for you to look like this." Liang Xiaoxiao joked to Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi still lowered his head and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao without saying a word. He couldn''t accept the news that she was leaving for a while, and it was a huge blow to him.


    "Isn''t there still one month left? One month is still a long time." Liang Xiaoxiao said relaxedly, but it still didn''t have a good effect.


    He still drooped his head, as if he had been abandoned.


    Bai Yi raised his head and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao darkly: "Xiaoxiao, if I let you stay, will you stay?"


    "No, Bai Yi, I''ve already settled this matter. Only the two of us know about it. I don''t want to

 Chapter 472

    She hated other people threatening her the most, but this person threatened her more than once, he was simply insane, threatening her every moment.


    "Bai Yi, you still have a celebration tonight. If you didn''t come, wouldn''t it be boring? You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just go back by car." Liang Xiaoxiao said to him heartily.


    Knowing that he was worried about her, but she didn''t want him to give up something important because of her, which was not what she wanted to see.


    Bai Yi shook his head resolutely, this time he would not let Liang Xiaoxiao be so capricious again.


    "Xiaoxiao, I sent you back, I will come back, there is enough time." Bai Yi said calmly, this time he will not let her refuse.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at his firm eyes, she couldn''t speak for a while, she had no choice but to nod.


    Bai Yi sent Liang Xiaoxiao to the villa, watched her enter the villa, and stood outside, thinking for a long time.


    If that day came, and she really wanted to leave, would he be able to bear the result?


    He turned around and walked to the car, just in time to see Jiang Shichen''s car passing by his side, his sharp eyes looked at him, causing a chill to rise up his back.


    "Jiang Shichen." Bai Yi still couldn''t help calling him, because there was one thing he had to tell him.


    Jiang Shichen''s car stopped, his eyes met in the air, sparks flew everywhere.


    "You don''t treat Xiaoxiao well, sooner or later you will regret it." Bai Yi said to Jiang Shichen seriously with a straight face.


    He already regretted it now, but it was Liang Xiaoxiao''s decision, and he respected her choice.


    Jiang Shichen stared suspiciously at Bai Yi, sneered, started the engine and drove straight into the villa.


    Bai Yi looked at the rear of his car with dark and deep eyes, and sighed leisurely.


    Will he regret it?


    Not necessarily, because Liang Xiaoxiao is special to Jiang Shichen.


    He turned the car around and drove towards the company.


    Jiang Shichen frowned tightly, looking at Bai Xue who was crying on the sofa, he narrowed his eyes slightly: "What''s going on?"


    Bai Xue straightened up and cried, sobbing, and looked at Jiang Shichen pitifully. She wanted to rush into his arms, but she was afraid that he would push her away, so she told him everything.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, come out!" Jiang Shichen shouted angrily at the grocery store.


    A gleam flashed in Bai Xue''s eyes, now she wants to see how Liang Xiaoxiao can get away, she said it, it''s best not to mess with her.


    Since you messed with it, you have to pay the price.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked up to Jiang Shichen slowly, and said displeasedly, "I don''t know what Mr. Jiang has ordered."


    She was resting well in the room, but he called her out. No one would be happy.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, and said in a cold voice: "You take Xiaoxue out and let her come back alone?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao thought it was a big deal, she said sarcastically: "That''s true, is she a child? Will she still get lost?"


    Seeing that Jiang Shichen''s face turned dark, she continued: "And I told her before, pay attention to your own safety, and I''m not her nanny, so there''s no need to guard her all the time."


    Do you really think it''s Miss Qianjin?


    Even Miss Qianjin is not as delicate as her. If she is asked to wait outside the door, she will squeeze into a place full of fish and dragons. Who is to blame for that.


    Jiang Shichen glared at her: "Won''t you always be by her side? From now on, you are also her nanny. If she gets hurt, I won''t let you go."


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, she just gave a light grace to show her attitude, her attitude is already very good, if he pushes further, don''t blame her for turning her face and denying others.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you think that Baiming''s exhibition is a success this time, so you have nothing to fear?" Jiang Shichen sneered, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression jokingly.


    Her face turned blue and white, and she looked at Jiang Shichen from embarrassment: "Jiang Shichen, what did you do to Baiming again!"


    I thought she could breathe a sigh of relief, but now it seems that she was thinking too naively. Jiang Shichen is a legend in business, how could he allow someone to challenge his majesty.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in his spare time, and said extremely calmly, "Is that how unbearable I am in your eyes?"


    He exudes a cold aura, wrapping Liang Xiaoxiao in it, if she dares to say yes, he will definitely wring her slender neck immediately.


    He would not allow anyone to challenge his majesty, not to mention that this person was Liang Xiaoxiao, he would not allow it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao swallowed with difficulty, and said angrily: "Why are you so fierce, you are such a person in the first place, don''t you think this is the truth?"


    She was just stating a fact, if he didn''t even admit it, she would look down on him.


    It is obviously impossible for a person who doesn''t even admit his own shortcomings to win her respect.


    And, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Fact? Liang Xiaoxiao, you are too confident. Before going tonight, I want to see that this villa is spotless." Jiang Shichen said coldly, not giving Liang Xiaoxiao a chance to repent.


    He tolerated again and again, not to let Liang Xiaoxiao ride on top of his head to do evil, but to show some color no matter what.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, could she refute?


    Of course she could, but the consequences were not something she could bear.


    Seeing Jiang Shichen walk up to the second floor, Bai Xue smiled at Liang with a sarcasm and said, "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ve already told you not to provoke me, you''ve suffered a lot now."


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked over with cold eyes, and said angrily: "You shut your mouth and call me by my name, I feel insulted."


    If it wasn''t for Bai Xue''s nitpicking, why would she be looked down upon by Jiang Shichen and fall into the mud.


    Her impression of Bai Xue was even worse. She looked down and didn''t see anyone looking up, and she felt disgusted when she looked at her.


    Bai Xue bit her lips angrily, and she didn''t know what to say, so she just picked up the coffee cup beside her and threw it down heavily.


    The shards of glass splashed everywhere and hit Bai Xue''s insteps. She cried out in pain: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I know you blame me, but you can''t hurt me like this."


    Her face was covered with tears, and she was as miserable as she could be.


    Jiang Shichen came out of the study room and saw it clearly on the second floor: "Liang Xiaoxiao, do you have a pig''s brain? You can''t even do this little thing well."


    Liang Xiaoxia turned a deaf ear to his words, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, she looked at Bai Xue calmly.


    It''s really interesting to direct and act alone.


    Bai Xue was furious at the sight, a gust of cold air rushed into her back from the soles of her feet, trembling all over, she uttered broken words tremblingly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I apologize to you for what I did before, don''t you Angry."


    She wanted to step forward and pull Liang Xiaoxiao''s sleeve, but she ruthlessly stroked it. She fell to the side again, glass shards stuck into her tender legs, she was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, but there was still a lot on her face. Pretending to be innocent and miserable.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, apologize." Jiang Shichen glanced at Bai Xue, then turned his gaze to Liang Xiaoxiao, and said to her angrily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao smiled coldly: "Why should I apologize? Is the truth really what you saw?"


    In fact, it''s not always the case, but she was lazy to explain, even if she explained, what''s the use of it, he still wouldn''t listen, and would still favor Bai Xue.


    Since she already knew the impossibility of this matter, why should she humiliate herself? Such a result was not what she wanted.


    "I''ll say it again, apologize!" Jiang Shichen''s words carried a strong warning, if she didn''t apologize this time, he wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    Liang Xiaoxiao took a deep look at him, pursed her lips, turned around and walked into her room without saying a word, and quickly locked the door.


    She rubbed her head irritably, who could tell her what was going on, why Jiang Shichen came back from England like a different person, but he was still his, with a violent personality.


    Maybe this is him, because she thinks him too kindly.


    "Shi Chen, I know Miss Xiaoxiao is still blaming me, so don''t blame her." Bai Xue said pitifully to Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen held the tweezers, carefully picked up the shards of glass on her feet, and said calmly, "I''ll let her apologize to you."


    Bai Xue gritted her teeth angrily, is he going to deal with Liang Xiaoxiao like this?


    Wouldn''t the injury she suffered be in vain? No, she can''t let her live so well.


    "No need, these are trivial things, but I have done a lot of wrong things in the past, and it is understandable for Xiaoxiao to blame me." Bai Xue said calmly to Jiang Shichen with a look of understanding.


    Jiang Shichen gave a faint acknowledgment, and didn''t say too much. He generally wouldn''t participate in a war between women, as long as it wasn''t too much.


    "Now you hurt your feet, next time you hurt your head, will you still plan to forgive her?" Jiang Shichen asked casually, but hit Bai Xue''s pain point.


    Yes, what if Liang Xiaoxiao directly takes her life next time.


    She is not afraid of her, but crazy women are the scariest, and no one wants to provoke them.


    Bai Xue was silent for a long time, and smiled helplessly: "If sister Xiaoxiao treats me like this next time, there must be some unavoidable reasons for her, and I won''t blame her."


    "Xiaoxue, you are still too kind." Jiang Shichen said calmly, he now remembered Bai Xue''s good, her bad can be ignored.


    He didn''t know what was going on, as if someone was manipulating his brain, which made him very helpless.


    Bai Xue smiled slightly, her face pale: "Shi Chen, you are making fun of me, I will apologize to sister Xiaoxiao later."


    "Apologize? She should apologize to you. You should have a good rest first. I''m going to the study." Jiang Shichen got up, but Bai Xue grabbed him.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Xue with puzzled eyes, what is she going to do?


    Bai Xue''s eyes were filled with tears, and she said pitifully: "Shi Chen, the shards of glass on my leg haven''t come out yet."


    She was in so much pain that she was about to cry, but he was like a wooden man, unmoved at all, leaving her helpless.


    Although he was following her wishes now, he didn''t really show his feelings, which was what Bai Xue was jealous of.


    "Don''t move, I''ll pinch it out for you." Jiang Shichen said calmly, holding the tweezers on her lap again, intending to take out her glass shards.


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Xue nodded innocently, I felt pity for her.


    Jiang Shichen quickly took out the glass shards and bandaged her. He didn''t smile the whole time, his face was tense all the time, and he didn''t even have a smile.


    "Okay, you go up and rest first." Jiang Shichen said coldly after sorting out these things.


    Bai Xue wanted to say something, but was frightened by Jiang Shichen''s cold eyes. She didn''t dare to provoke him anymore, because he couldn''t figure out his temper.


    She nodded obediently, and walked slowly towards the second floor with her legs limping. She stared at his firm back, and the corner of her mouth curled up into a smile that was inevitable. This man could only belong to her.


    "Shi Chen, in the end, you''re still back." This is the man she loves, and soon, she will be called Mrs. Jiang.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth was getting bigger and bigger, she didn''t hide it at all, she walked into the room, lay on the bed, thinking about the future, her heart was pounding.


    Liang Xiaoxiao automatically blocked what they said, these words had nothing to do with her, and it was useless for her to listen to them.


    "Don''t think about it anymore, I must leave when the time comes!" Liang Xiaoxiao''s brows were full of determination, she was thinking about what Jiang Shichen did to Baiming again, but she couldn''t think of it at all.

 Chapter 473

    Instead of worrying yourself, let yourself relax.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was resting on the bed, but she was not asleep. When she heard Jiang Shichen coming out, she sat up and smiled helplessly.


    It is a big project to clean the villa from one floor to the next.


    If it was said that he had a good impression of Jiang Shichen in the past, now he just loathes him and wants to escape from his side and never come back.


    Liang Xiaoxiao tidied up these neatly, and by the time it got dark, she couldn''t stand upright anymore.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you won''t clean up and forget one thing, dinner, do you want to starve us to death?" Bai Xue yelled at Liang Xiaoxiao who was sitting outside the garden, she just liked to watch her Look embarrassed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao lifted her head feebly and glanced at her, her eyes were full of coldness, she shrunk her neck guiltily, when she looked over again, her eyes were so clear and clear.


    "Bai Xue, restrain your character, not everyone can tolerate you forever." Liang Xiaoxiao sneered, passed her by, and gave a warning.


    She is neither hated nor annoyed now, after all, she is leaving, if she is too emotional, it will have a great impact on her.


    Bai Xue froze in place, she came back to her senses, Liang Xiaoxiao had already walked by her side, walking towards the kitchen.


    Liang Xiaoxiao rolled up her trouser legs, seeing that the gauze had already seeped blood, she smiled wryly, most of the shards of glass flew towards her, a large piece of glass stuck into her trouser leg, but they didn''t not found.


    On the contrary, she breathed a sigh of relief, which is good, at least she won''t feel guilty when she leaves.


    Jingle Bell--


    The doorbell of the villa''s gate rang, and Bai Xue walked in suspiciously, Zhou Hong?


    She knew him, he was Jiang Shichen''s most capable assistant, she pressed the button to let him in.


    "Zhou Hong, did you come to see Shi Chen? Shi Chen is not at home now, but at the company." Bai Xue''s sweet voice sounded.


    She created a gentle and pleasant image in front of outsiders, so that they would feel that she was worthy of Jiang Shichen and would be a good helper.


    Zhou Hong glanced at her lightly, and said coldly: "Miss Bai, is Liang Xiaoxiao here?"


    After inquiring for a long time, he found out that Liang Xiaoxiao was in the villa. When he heard the news, he was very shocked.


    Bai Xue was slightly surprised, she nodded gracefully: "Didn''t you come to look for Shi Chen?"


    "When did I say that I came to find the CEO?" Zhou Hong frowned, staring at Bai Xue with displeasure.


    He has stayed by Jiang Shichen''s side for so many years, and he has learned half of his temperament. He only treats the president, Liang Xiaoxiao and his family with a pleasant face, and the rest have to stand aside.


    Bai Xue shuddered unexpectedly, and said with a smile, "Then you are here?"


    "I think I''ve made it very clear. I''m here to find Liang Xiaoxiao." Zhou Hong said calmly. Since he already knew that Liang Xiaoxiao was here, it was only a matter of time before she waited.


    This time, he wanted to tell her what was in his heart. He had thought about it for a long time when he was abroad, and this time, he must not let her slip away from him again.


    Bai Xue''s face was full of helplessness, and she said leisurely: "Then you may not be able to see her today, she has been busy all day, and now she is resting, and she won''t wake up for a while, Shi Chen will come back later It''s..."


    She sighed helplessly, she just didn''t want Zhou Hong to see Liang Xiaoxiao, no matter what the reason was, she wouldn''t allow it.


    Zhou Hong looked at Bai Xue in astonishment, is this really the case?


    "Zhou Hong, I''m here." Liang Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with a slight smile on her lips.


    Bai Xue looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, didn''t she know how to read her words? She didn''t even know how to run out, and when Zhou Hong left, she must teach her a lesson.


    There are such ignorant people, so why should she be so polite to her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao calmly walked in front of Zhou Hong, and smiled slightly: "How did you find this place?"


    Zhou Hong sized up Liang Xiaoxiao, seeing her pale cheeks, he asked worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?"


    Her appearance made people feel very distressed, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently: "I''m fine, it''s just that there are too many things to do today, and I''m just finishing up now."


    As a nanny, these are what she should do. It''s just that the house is too big and it takes a lot of effort to tidy it up. Coupled with the pain in her legs, it would be strange if her face was flushed red.


    "Xiaoxiao, you go to rest. If there is anything else, I will help you." Zhou Hong said firmly with a masculinity.


    Seeing her collapsed appearance, he felt very distressed. Is she the only one in this villa?


    Liang Xiaoxiao said indifferently: "I''m really fine, I''m not so delicate."


    Seeing her insistence, Zhou Hong also shook his head resolutely, and said calmly: "Xiaoxiao, no, if you move for a while now, you will fall down."


    "How can she be so weak, Zhou Hong, are you making her lazy?" Bai Xue said angrily, finally saw her in a panic, and finally killed Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    She was not reconciled to why Liang Xiaoxiao could get the care of so many people.


    Zhou Hong looked at Bai Xue angrily, with a hint of mischief in his eyes: "Miss Bai, don''t be so mean, I will do her work for her."


    His impression of Bai Xue was already bad, but after she said this, his impression of her was even worse.


    Bai Xue bit her lip angrily, and said nothing, why did Liang Xiaoxiao have such a good life, she went crazy with jealousy.


    "Xiaoxiao, sit down, when I''m done, I have something to tell you." Zhou Hong turned to Liang Xiaoxiao and said gently.


    This matter has been held in his heart for a long time, and he finally found this opportunity, he will definitely not miss it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Hong with confused eyes, what did he want to tell her?


    She was pressed on the sofa by him, and he put on an apron and walked into the kitchen. Beautiful music sounded in the kitchen, and the fragrance wafted into her nostrils.


    "Miss Bai, the dinner is already cooked, please take it easy, I want to take Xiaoxiao out for a while, do you have any objections?" Zhou Hong said to Bai Xue calmly.


    Bai Xue looked at Zhou Hong in a dilemma: "I can''t decide this matter, otherwise, the garden is very quiet, you go there, if you let her go out, I will be the one who scolded Shi Chen when she comes back."


    A flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in her mind, she raised her eyebrows triumphantly, and looked sinisterly at their retreating backs.


    Before Liang Xiaoxiao could react, she was dragged to a place by Zhou Hong. She blinked and said doubtfully, "Zhou Hong, what are you dragging me into the garden for?"


    At this moment, she wanted to escape from this place, she didn''t really want to stay here.


    Zhou Hong looked at Liang Xiaoxiao affectionately, pulled her to sit on the seat, and said leisurely: "Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s intuition told her that what he said was related to her, and she was unwilling to accept it.


    She nodded, he must have something important to find here.


    "Zhou Hong, if you have anything to say, just say it, don''t hesitate." Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Hong with a troubled expression on her face, she glanced at his ears from the corner of her eye, and blushed.


    She was getting more and more confused, what exactly did he want to tell her.


    Zhou Hong looked at Liang Xiaoxiao hesitantly: "Xiaoxiao, are you willing to be with me?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, and it took her a long time to react, her eyes were full of disbelief: "Zhou Hong, today is not April Fool''s Day."


    She touched his forehead. He didn''t have a fever. Then why did what he said sound so horrifying.


    Zhou Hong took her hand away and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao calmly: "Xiaoxiao, I''m not joking, what I said is serious."


    He looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with sincere eyes, his eyes were full of sincerity.


    Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while, she said hesitantly: "Zhou Hong, you..."


    She didn''t know what to say, everything seemed pale and feeble.


    "Xiaoxiao, what I said is true. I know it''s abrupt, but if I don''t say it, I feel uncomfortable. You don''t have to give me the answer now. You should think about it." Zhou Hong said thoughtfully, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Smile.


    He has done everything possible, he will not force her, he will only respect her choice.


    Liang Xiaoxiao hesitated in place, not knowing how to choose.


    She turned her head and said calmly: "Zhou Hong, I''m sorry, I can''t accept this relationship, it has nothing to do with it, it''s my own fault."


    She didn''t think about accepting the beginning of this relationship at all, and she never considered Zhou Hong.


    Lonely flashed in Zhou Hong''s eyes, he was already mentally prepared for this, but he still felt distressed when he heard why.


    "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you going to think about it?" He hoped that she would think about it carefully.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, and said calmly: "Zhou Hong, I won''t think about it, because it''s impossible, you are very kind, and I have always regarded you as a friend."


    She was only grateful to him. When she entered the universe, he was the one who taught her earnestly and cared about her. It was impossible not to be moved.


    But this is just touching, nothing else.


    Zhou Hong smiled wryly: "I see, I respect your choice, so are we... still friends?"


    He asked cautiously, everyone said that friendship is love, and after he said this, can they still be friends?


    "Of course, Zhou Hong, I''m not so stingy." Liang Xiaoxiao said heartily, they have always been friends, and this has never changed.


    There was a smile on the corner of Zhou Hong''s mouth, at least he felt a little better when he heard her say that.


    Liang Xiaoxiao sat up straight, with her legs dangling, enjoying the comfort of this moment with ease. She hadn''t been so relaxed for a long time, and she never thought that she would come to relax her nerves in the garden.


    There is still one month left, as long as she persists for one month, she will be able to leave. There is also one of the reasons why she rejected Zhou Hong.


    If she can''t give him the happiness he wants, she won''t make promises easily. Once she fails, the consequences will be unbearable for them.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m thinking about what your boyfriend will be like in the future. Maybe he''s much better than me, but as long as he loves you, that''s enough." Zhou Hong said with a wry smile.


    What he wants to see most is Liang Xiaoxiao''s happiness. As long as he sees her happy, everything he does will be worth it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes, and said playfully, "Of course, my eyesight is definitely not bad."


    But she wasn''t ready for a boyfriend at all, at least not yet.


    She doesn''t think about this kind of thing at all now. She is very tired, physically and mentally exhausted, and she can''t deal with so many things.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you want to come back, I''m still open to you." Zhou Hong said from the bottom of his heart, this was the best he could do.


    It is enough to make her happy and watch her happy.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were slightly wet. How could she let a big man do this? She pretended to be calm: "Zhou Hong, you also have your own happiness to pursue, don''t wait for me, meet the right person, Be sure to catch it."


    She can''t make him wait for a fruitless love, she can''t give him anything.

 Chapter 474

    If you can''t give him anything, don''t hinder his right to pursue happiness.


    "Xiaoxiao, I..."


    "Zhou Hong, needless to say, if you insist on doing this, we can''t even be friends." Liang Xiaoxiao said to Zhou Hong solemnly with a straight face.


    If things really got to this point, she would be sad, not happy.


    Zhou Hong stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with his deep eyes, and he sighed helplessly. Is such a result really what she wanted?


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, I promise you." Zhou Hong agreed to Liang Xiaoxiao in desperation, he didn''t want to see her unhappy.


    "Shichen, I don''t know what they are talking about here, they won''t let me go." Bai Xue said innocently, and limped behind Jiang Shichen.


    There was a smile in the corner of her eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao would be miserable now.


    Jiang Shichen had a terrifying aura lingering all over his body, even Bai Xue couldn''t help but wanted to run away from his side.


    He approached them step by step, staring at Liang Xiaoxiao with cold eyes, wishing he could swallow her alive.


    "President!" Zhou Hong looked up and saw Jiang Shichen standing upright in front of them. His eyes were full of puzzlement. Why did he feel the smell of gunpowder in the air?


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with a cold gaze, and quickly pinched her neck with his fingers, his eyes were full of violence.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shichen angrily, why is he so crazy.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you are so brave, you dare to steal someone behind my back!" Jiang Shichen said word by word, wishing to understand and break her neck.


    After listening to what he said, she instantly calmed down and looked at him with a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    Jiang Shichen looked at her indifferent expression, and the anger in his heart rose slowly. Zhou Hong put his hand on his arm and wanted to take it away, but he ruthlessly swept it away.


    Zhou Hong staggered back a few steps, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao worriedly.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s pupils constricted, Zhou Hong was innocent, her gaze was focused on him all the time, she wanted to make a sound, but found it so difficult.


    "How dare you flirt with me in front of my face, Liang Xiaoxiao, I really underestimated you. I didn''t say anything about seducing Bai Yi, but now I''m stretching out my hand so long to seduce my assistant." Jiang Shichen said furiously, pushing harder and harder. pinched her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were doubled when she saw Jiang Shichen. She felt that the air in her lungs was about to be used up. Could it be that she was really going to die here today?


    "President, let go of Xiaoxiao, she is really dying." Zhou Hong ran to Jiang Shichen''s side, and forcefully pulled his fingers away, but the hand he was pinching remained motionless.


    Zhou Hong took a deep breath, and said to Jiang Shichen angrily: "President, this doesn''t care about Xiaoxiao''s affairs at all. I came to find her. You are not a violent person, and you would not do such impulsive things. I I never begged you for anything, please let her go."


    After he finished speaking, he straightened his back and knelt down in front of Jiang Shichen.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched Zhou Hong''s actions, her eyes were red, and a line of clear tears flowed from her face.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Zhou Hong with his dark eyes, suddenly let go of his hand, and said with a sneer, "Okay! Okay! Great! Zhou Hong, is that how you threatened me?"


    His most trusted assistant actually knelt down and begged him for a woman.


    A man has gold under his knees, so he is fine, he kneels as soon as he says he wants to kneel, what kind of ability does Liang Xiaoxiao have to make Zhou Hong kneel willingly.


    After Liang Xiaoxiao was released, she leaned back on the seat, breathing deeply.


    ahem¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Zhou Hong ignored Jiang Shichen''s cold gaze, he stood up and gently patted Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, allowing her to catch her breath.


    His eyes were full of distress, everything today was because of him, if he hadn''t looked for Liang Xiaoxiao, she wouldn''t have been wronged like this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head, what she said now was broken, she simply stopped speaking.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you feel better now?" Zhou Hong said distressedly, worry flowing between his brows, and his generous palms still patted her on the back.


    She nodded, she is much better now, her eyes are full of guilt, this time Jiang Shichen will not forgive them easily.


    For the first time, she had a strong idea, that is rights, as long as she has rights, others are like ants in her eyes.


    "Have you two finished?" Jiang Shichen''s icy voice sounded above their heads, did they completely treat him as a transparent person?


    Zhou Hong withdrew his hand back, walked up to Jiang Shichen respectfully, bowed and apologized: "President, this time it''s my fault, I''m up to you to punish."


    "Zhou Hong, you still know that you are wrong. Breaking into the villa privately is already challenging my bottom line. You have been with me for so many years, don''t you know my temper?" Jiang Shichen looked directly at Zhou Hong angrily, He has nothing but anger.


    He was still wondering, today Zhou Hong came to ask him for a day off for no reason, and it turned out that he asked for leave just to have a tryst with Liang Xiaoxiao?


    Zhou Hong nodded: "President, I know, I will resign and never appear in front of you again."


    He understands that he has stepped on the president''s bottom line today, and he is also aware of the consequences of what he does today, and he is already mentally prepared.


    It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Shichen would be so angry that he would hold Liang Xiaoxiao''s neck tightly, trying to kill her.


    "Zhou Hong, your punishment is probably too light." Jiang Shichen frowned, and looked at Zhou Hong with displeasure.


    Zhou Hong didn''t know what to say for a moment, he froze in place.


    Liang Xiaoxiao staggered up to Jiang Shichen, and said angrily, "Jiang Shichen, who do you think you are, the CEO of Huanyu? You can deal with people as you please. Zhou Hong just came to see me. You don''t need to make such a big fuss." fire?"


    After she finished speaking such a long paragraph, she coughed violently again, her eyes were full of disgust and disgust, and now she hated Jiang Shichen to the point of deep hatred.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled coldly, approached her side, and said ambiguously: "Liang Xiaoxiao, you called him so intimate, I underestimated you."


    Liang Xiaoxiao pushed Jiang Shichen violently, her eyes were full of anger, she did not allow anyone to say that about her and Zhou Hong.


    "We didn''t do anything, believe it or not." Liang Xiaoxiao said expressionlessly, she had already made it very clear that Jiang Shichen couldn''t do it, and she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Jiang Shichen smiled coldly, looking at his clear finger prints on her fair neck, he didn''t feel distressed at all, on the contrary, his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Do you know what I hate the most? Women who say nothing but what they mean." Jiang Shichen said coldly. In his eyes, Liang Xiaoxiao had already become this kind of person.


    Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly and kept silent, she simply shut up, not arguing with him so much, he could think whatever he wanted.


    Seeing that something was wrong with the situation, Zhou Hong stepped forward and blocked Liang Xiaoxiao''s face without a trace: "President, if you are angry, just vent it on me. Xiaoxiao is innocent."


    Jiang Shichen glanced at Zhou Hong, and said coldly: "I''m not your president, haven''t I already resigned? Zhou Hong, you are my most valued assistant. In the end, is this how you treat me?"


    Steal a woman from him?


    Simply inexcusable.


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang." Zhou Hong smiled bitterly. He already knew the result and had been by Jiang Shichen''s side for so many years. The sudden resignation still made him very uncomfortable.


    But this is his own choice, no matter how difficult it is, he has to go on.


    Jiang Shichen nodded slightly, and looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with cold eyes: "Liang Xiaoxiao, come in."


    Liang Xiaoxiao froze in place, as if she didn''t hear what Jiang Shichen said.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you deaf?" Jiang Shichen''s words were full of displeasure. If Zhou Hong hadn''t stopped him, she probably wouldn''t exist now.


    "Mr. Jiang, Xiaoxiao is like this, let her relax for a while, okay?" Zhou Hong knew that he would be sorry for Jiang Shichen by doing so, but seeing Liang Xiaoxiao''s dull look, he felt very distressed.


    In the end, he chose Liang Xiaoxiao.


    Liang Xiaoxiao raised her head, walked in front of Jiang Shichen, and looked at him calmly.


    She didn''t say anything and didn''t need any explanation.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you don''t intend to explain?" Jiang Shichen looked at her with a storm in his eyes, but she didn''t intend to explain.


    Maybe she explained it, and everything today is in the past.


    Liang Xiaoxiao laughed at herself: "What''s the use of my explanation? Jiang Shichen, you always like to use your power to overwhelm and threaten others. Is this interesting? Who will really convince you?"


    Every time he used means to threaten her and force her to submit, she was already tired of this kind of life, but he was still doing it happily, his heart was really big enough.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao!" Jiang Shichen glared at Liang Xiaoxiao, she dared to speak to him in such a tone, wasn''t she afraid that he would make her unable to breathe again?


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was relaxed and calm: "What I''m saying is the truth. Outsiders say that you are strategizing, cold and unreasonable. In my eyes, you are a poor person who will do anything."


    "Your love could have been obtained, but you chose to kill it yourself. At first, I had a good impression of you, but now I only hate you. You always put on a high-ranking posture, but you are sad in the dark. You said you , isn''t it pitiful?"


    Liang Xiaoxiao laughed crazily, she had really had enough, and when a month passed, whether she could survive until then was a question.


    There was only one thought in her mind, which was to run away, and she would run as far as she could, without even looking at him again.


    Jiang Shichen was inexplicably angry, Liang Xiaoxiao was right in front of his eyes, he wanted to pinch her neck, but found that his arm was as if filled with lead, and he couldn''t lift it at all.

 Chapter 475

    He had never been so embarrassed before, Jiang Shichen glared at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily, turned around and left gracefully.


    Is it so difficult for her to subdue a soft one?


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you back to rest." Zhou Hong said guiltily, if he hadn''t come to find Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly today, she would not have ended up like this.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shook her head indifferently: "Zhou Hong, what should come will always come. I dragged you down. Go back. I want to be alone."


    These innocent disasters should not have been suffered by Zhou Hong in the first place. He was just a flashpoint, a flashpoint that annoyed Jiang Shichen, and he couldn''t be blamed for all of this.


    Zhou Hong stared at her with worried eyes, unwilling to leave at all, he was afraid that after he left like this, Liang Xiaoxiao would be bullied again.


    "Zhou Hong, let me be willful this time. I don''t want to hurt you. You are innocent. Jiang Shichen won''t do anything to me. As for your love, I''m afraid I can''t repay it." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. That said, she has made him so embarrassed, and if she makes him suffer again, she will feel very sorry.


    Looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s expectant eyes, Zhou Hong sighed helplessly, why is she so stubborn, but isn''t it her stubbornness that he likes?


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, if he bullies you, you must tell me." Zhou Hong said solemnly to Liang Xiaoxiao with a straight face.


    Liang Xiaoxiao nodded, and said swearingly: "Of course I will, I am not easy to bully."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have yelled at Jiang Shichen directly, who made him so obsequious, he was attractive when he was working quietly.


    She shook her head, she was actually thinking about him now, she must be crazy.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go back first." Zhou Hong said helplessly, he didn''t want to leave her either, but no matter what choice she made, he would respect her.


    Liang Xiaoxiao watched his leaving back, she said softly: "I''m sorry, Zhou Hong, for making you suffer unnecessarily for me."


    All of this shouldn''t have happened, and no one could figure out Jiang Shichen''s temper.


    She walked slowly to the living room with tired steps. Seeing Jiang Shichen sitting calmly on the sofa, she smiled wryly.


    "stop!"


    Jiang Shichen called Liang Xiaoxiao''s name indifferently, with a flash of disgust in his eyes.


    Liang Xiaoxiao really stood where she was, turned around and met her eyes in the air.


    He pointed in front of him, motioning for her to come over.


    Liang Xiaoxiao walked in front of him unhurriedly, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Jiang, what are your orders?"


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, don''t talk to me in this tone, I hate it." Jiang Shichen frowned and said to her angrily.


    It was considered kind of him not to cut off her neck. Now she dares to talk to him so calmly. Has she completely forgotten what happened just now?


    She pursed her lips tightly without saying a word, she didn''t know what to say to the man she was facing.


    Jiang Shichen''s sharp eyes pierced her beautiful eyes like sharp swords: "You said before that you have feelings for me, what''s going on?"


    "Is the topic we''re talking about now related to the past? It''s just the past. Please don''t take it seriously, Mr. Jiang." Liang Xiaoxiao said coldly with no expression on her face.


    She felt nothing for him now, all she had was disgust, downright disgust.


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao angrily: "If you don''t make it clear today, then you won''t be able to sleep."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the dark circles under her eyelids, feeling distressed for a moment, but it didn''t mean that he would let Liang Xiaoxiao go.


    "Jiang Shichen, you are too unreasonable." Liang Xiaoxiao yelled at Jiang Shichen angrily, she explained, what should she explain?


    Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao in his spare time, he was reasonable, no one could reason with him, he was so willful, what could she do with him.


    Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Shichen speechlessly, he looked like a local emperor, doing whatever he wanted.


    "Didn''t you say that I like to threaten you? Then I will threaten you today. If you explain, Zhou Hong and Baiming will be fine. If you don''t explain..."


    His meaning was self-evident, and he looked at her indifferently. What he said was so clear that even a fool could understand it.


    Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists angrily, her whole body trembling with anger, he threatened her again and again, which made her unbearable.


    "Jiang Shichen, you have no humanity at all. One is your good friend and the other is your most powerful assistant. Are you really determined?" Liang Xiaoxiao growled at him angrily.


    How could he do this, she didn''t believe he could do such a thing.


    If he does such a thing, she...


    She was stunned, even if he did, what could she say, she had no right to speak at all.


    A sarcastic smile curled up on the corner of Jiang Shichen''s mouth, and he said coldly, "Since you are so persistent, do you want to give it a try?"


    "Forget it, Jiang Shichen, this is your own business, I''ll go in and rest first." She said extremely tiredly, she was so tired now that she didn''t even want to talk, let alone argue with him.


    She turned around and walked slowly towards the door, she didn''t want to pay any attention to Jiang Shichen anymore, she was simply too tired.


    Jiang Shichen''s eyes were fixed on Liang Xiaoxiao''s back, his eyes were full of mischief, and a storm surged in his eyes, she was really good, did you think he really didn''t dare to do this?


    Liang Xiaoxiao was weak all over, lying on the bed exhausted, her mind was blank, unable to think at all, she smiled helplessly at the corner of her mouth.


    She walked to the drawer and took out a bottle of white pills. After hesitating for a long time, she took a handful of pills and ate them.


    A line of clear tears slid out of the corner of her eyes, this was her choice, and she would not regret it.


    Is this result really the best?


    For her now, it''s the best, at least it''s what she wants.


    She closed her eyes again, with a relieved smile on her lips.


    Jiang Shichen narrowed his eyes slightly, he received a call, he took a look at Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, and came to her again after he finished solving these matters.


    He smiled coldly, turned around and walked towards the study on the second floor. He was dealing with the matter in hand, without noticing anything unusual in Liang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Jiang Shichen managed to finish dealing with the matter in hand. He looked at the hour hand and it was early morning before he came back to his senses. He was hungry.


    From coming back to arguing with Liang Xiaoxiao, I was so angry at that time, and now my stomach is telling her empty city tricks.


    "Is there anything to eat?" Jiang Shichen frowned, while flipping through the refrigerator, he kept mumbling, why there was no food at all.


    He used to remember that there was food in the refrigerator, but now it is empty.


    Who actually finished the food?


    Do you know that it is hard to be hungry.


    He stared at the refrigerator angrily, wishing he could stare a hole.


    Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    In desperation, he walked outside her room and knocked on Liang Xiaoxiao''s room, but still no one responded to him.


    He was seriously puzzled, usually she would come out when he knocked on the door, what happened today?


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, come out, I''m hungry." Jiang Shichen said angrily to the inside with a very bad tone.


    There was still no sound coming from the door, and the doubts in Jiang Shichen''s eyes became more and more serious.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, are you deaf?" He said angrily, but she dared not open the door, and still didn''t come out. Is this woman planning to rebel?


    Jiang Shichen put his hand on the doorknob and turned it, but he still couldn''t open the room. His brows were furrowed tightly, and the uneasiness in his heart also increased.


    He slammed it hard, but the door didn''t budge.

 Chapter 476

    His hand moved down inch by inch, and her arm was also cold. He lifted her quilt, and his warm palm touched her ankle, which was still cold.


    How could it be like this?


    He hugged Liang Xiaoxiao, moved the closet and kicked open the door, and strode forward.


    "Shichen, it''s so late, where are you going?" Bai Xue rubbed her sleepy eyes, looking at Jiang Shichen''s back in confusion.


    Without saying a word, he hugged Liang Xiaoxiao and walked into the garage.


    When Bai Xue chased him out of the villa, Jiang Shichen had already driven the car some distance away.


    "Bai Yi, what''s the matter!" Bai Xue said impatiently. She drove the car to the bottom and almost lost track of her. What is Jiang Shichen going to do?


    "I have something to do. They went to the hospital. I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll hang up." Bai Xue hung up the phone directly, stopped the car, and watched Jiang Shichen walk into the hospital with Liang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Her eyes were full of resentment, how could he hug her, his embrace could only be exclusive to her, not anyone else.


    "Excuse me, where did the woman that the man brought in just now go?" Bai Xue asked the person at the nurse''s station with a calm smile.


    "They''re in the emergency room, it''s in the left corridor." The nurse pointed to the left direction and said politely.


    Bai Xue nodded to her politely, and she walked towards the emergency room.


    She saw Jiang Shichen leaning against the wall, she slowly approached him, and asked worriedly: "Shichen, are you okay?"


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Shichen raised his head, his eyes were full of displeasure, and his indifferent eyes looked at her like a sharp sword.


    Bai Xue was startled, she was stunned for a second, and then said relaxedly: "Of course I''m worried about you, it''s so late, what''s wrong with sister Xiaoxiao?"


    Jiang Shichen snorted coldly: "This has nothing to do with you, does it?"


    His eyes were fixed on the direction of the emergency room, and every minute and every second touched his heart.


    Bai Xue pursed her lips innocently, she was just asking, but he was very impatient, she stood beside him, waiting with him.


    She looked at the emergency room with resentment in her eyes. She really hoped that she would never come out this time.


    Time passed minute by minute, and the long wait made Jiang Shichen almost collapse. It was his woman lying inside, so how could he not be worried.


    "Jiang Shichen!"


    Before he could react, a fist hit his face, and it was instantly red and swollen.


    Bai Xue yelled angrily at the person who came, "Bai Yi, why are you so crazy, why are you beating him!"


    She looked at Bai Yi angrily, and when she saw that he still wanted to hit Jiang Shichen, she grabbed his arm.


    Bai Yi stared angrily at Bai Xue: "Let me go, if I don''t beat him to death today, I won''t believe in Bai."


    He vigorously broke away from Bai Xue''s confinement, and walked to his side again, his eyes glaring at Jiang Shichen angrily.


    "reason."


    Jiang Shichen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked casually.


    Bai Yi sneered, and said disdainfully: "Jiang Shichen, you still have the face to tell me the reason. Is it your fault that Xiaoxiao went to the hospital?"


    When he thought of this, he became angry, and it didn''t take long before Liang Xiaoxiao went to the hospital again, and the culprit of all this was Jiang Shichen.


    Jiang Shichen stood silently and calmly, without saying a word.


    Bai Yi clutched his sleeve tightly, wanting to eat him alive, his attitude was very annoying.


    He let go of his hand, looked at Jiang Shichen with disgust, and said coldly: "If anything happens to Xiaoxiao, I will definitely not spare you.",


    "Bai Yi, you are angry, don''t spread it here. Besides, no one knows about Liang Xiaoxiao''s current situation." Bai Xue glared at Bai Yi angrily. He became so angry when he came, as if he had eaten a bag of dynamite. , the key point is not to provoke him.


    Bai Yi gave Bai Xue a cold warning. He walked to the emergency room and focused his eyes on the situation inside the door, although he couldn''t see anything.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Bai Yi''s back thoughtfully, and walked to the door calmly.


    Two big men stood at the door of the emergency room, the atmosphere was indescribably weird, Bai Xue stomped angrily, did the two of them know what they were doing!


    The door of the emergency room was slowly opened. Bai Yi rushed to the doctor first, grabbed his hand, and asked in a panic, "How is she?"


    The doctor raised his head and glanced at the two of them: "You are her friends, you should inform her family."


    "I am, I am her man." Jiang Shichen said calmly without changing his expression.


    Bai Yi glanced at him angrily, he didn''t argue with him this time, their common goal was Liang Xiaoxiao.


    The doctor raised his hand and pushed his eyes, and said calmly: "The patient has a lot of sleeping pills in his stomach, we have tried our best..."


    "What are you talking about! How is this possible! Aren''t you a doctor? Save her!" Bai Yi shouted angrily at the doctor, his eyes were scarlet, and he stared at him angrily.


    The doctor stood calmly with his hands behind his back. With a straight face, he said in a cold voice, "I can understand your feelings. You can go in and see her now."


    "She''s not dead, she''s not going to die!" Bai Yi''s eyes were red, and he spoke bitterly. He walked into the ward dully, and walked slowly towards the bed.


    Liang Xiaoxiao''s body on the bed was completely stiff and lifeless. Bai Yi''s eyes were red, and he held her hand. Her palm was icy cold, and she could no longer feel his warmth.


    Bai Yi looked at her face and was speechless for a moment, she would never open her eyes to look at him again, she really had already left, and in such a cruel way.


    "Is this the way you said to leave?" Bai Yi said with a wry smile. If he knew it would be this way, he would definitely not let Liang Xiaoxiao return to the villa.


    At least--


    At least she is still standing in front of him alive and kicking.


    Jiang Shichen''s pupils became deeper and deeper, and his fists were clenched. Liang Xiaoxiao dared to leave him in this way. What she did was really heartless.


    "Jiang Shichen, are you satisfied now? Xiaoxiao has left us, and she doesn''t need to be threatened by you anymore." Bai Yi smiled ironically. When Liang Xiaoxiao was not with Jiang Shichen, she was still fine, but now she has completely changed. That''s it.


    It was Jiang Shichen who pushed Liang Xiaoxiao to death step by step, his eyes were full of resentment.


    Jiang Shichen pursed his thin lips into a straight line: "Bai Yi, get out of the way!"


    "What right do you have to let me get up? Xiaoxiao will never wake up because of you." Bai Yi said angrily with scarlet eyes.


    It was agreed that there was still one month left, but she left so quickly without giving them a buffer time.


    Jiang Shichen stared at Liang Xiaoxiao with deep eyes, could she really not wake up?


    He walked to the other side of the bed, looked at Liang Xiaoxiao''s pale face without any blood, his eyes were full of pity, she really left.


    Until now, he still couldn''t accept the fact that she really left without taking a cloud.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry? Jiang Shichen, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say sorry now? She can''t wake up now, and you still have the face to say sorry here, it''s all because of you!" Bai Yi looked at Jiang Shichen viciously. He was regarded as an enemy, but now it is different.


    Jiang Shichen kept silent all the time because he didn''t know how to explain this matter.


    Bai Xue rushed in front of them, and said displeasedly: "Bai Yi, you have been criticizing Shi Chen, and he did nothing wrong. Did you see with your own eyes that he killed Liang Xiaoxiao!"


    "Shut up! Bai Xue!" Bai Yi said angrily.


    Bai Xue''s eyes were filled with tears, and she said innocently and pitifully: "Bai Yi, you yell at me again, every time you yell at me because of Liang Xiaoxiao, what kind of ecstasy soup did she pour on you, she is already dead! "


    "Get lost!" Bai Yi yelled at Bai Xue, his whole body trembling with anger.


    He continued: "From now on, I don''t have a sister like you."


    "Bai Yi, you..."


    Bai Xue''s eyes were full of disbelief, Bai Yi really decided to do this, and she didn''t do anything wrong, she was so wronged, tears fell down desperately.


    She looked at Jiang Shichen with pitiful eyes, didn''t he feel sorry for her at all?


    It was because of him that she and Bai Yi got into such a fight.


    "Bai Xue, get out!" Jiang Shichen''s voice darkened instantly, and he said displeasedly.


    Bai Xue''s body was on the verge of falling, and she could hardly stand still. She still couldn''t figure out what happened to these two people. They were all interested in Liang Xiaoxiao, so what good did she do.


    There was a smug smile on the corner of her mouth, Liang Xiaoxiao''s death this time was really predicted by her, it was really a good thing.


    No one robbed her of Jiang Shichen, which was a happy thing for her.


    "Bai Yi, tell me what I did." Jiang Shichen''s sharp eyes looked at Bai Yi, what exactly did he mean by these words.


    Bai Yi laughed at himself and said: "I told you before, don''t bully her, but what about you, what have you done yourself, you know very well that the last thing Xiaoxiao wants to see is you, do you still have the face to stand here?"


    The doubts in Jiang Shichen''s eyes became more and more serious, his eyes were full of puzzlement, what exactly did Bai Yi mean by this.


    "Bai Yi, tell me clearly what''s going on."


    "You still have the nerve to ask me, why don''t you ask yourself what you did to Xiaoxiao?" Bai Yi said angrily, he didn''t know why he had the nerve to stand here.


    Jiang Shichen froze in place like a wooden man, as if he would not leave unless he explained clearly.


    Bai Yi looked at Liang Xiaoxiao affectionately. He said too much now and he couldn''t save the situation, and she still wouldn''t wake up.


    "I want a reasonable explanation." Jiang Shichen looked at Bai Yi intently, the more he talked, the more puzzled he became.


    Bai Yi stood up with numb feet, and looked at Jiang Shichen coldly: "Xiaoxiao originally planned to leave in a month, but because of you, she had no choice but to take this path, and now you want me to make it so clear ?"


    Jiang Shichen''s body stepped back, and he couldn''t believe that he really caused this incident.


    "Is this true?" Jiang Shichen''s eyes were full of disbelief. Did he really cause this?


    He still can''t believe he did it.


    "Bai Yi, you go out, I want to talk to Xiaoxiao, can you go out?" Jiang Shichen looked at him sincerely, he just wanted to talk to her.


    Bai Yi''s eyes were full of mischief, he gave him a warning, and walked out of the room slowly, taking Bai Xue out by the way.


    Bai Xue kept struggling, and said angrily, "Bai Yi, what are you doing with me when you go out?"


    She still wanted to be with Jiang Shichen, but now she was dragged out by him, her heart was full of anger.


    Bai Yi looked over coldly, Bai Xue immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    She was afraid of his angry eyes, it was just too scary.


    She leaned against the wall helplessly, looking at Jiang Shichen in the ward, she pinched her fingers tightly, her nails sank into her flesh without realizing it.


    She was mad with jealousy, she would not be angry with a dead person, but Liang Xiaoxiao held too much place in their hearts, could she still drive her away from their hearts?


    "Bai Xue, I warn you, even though Xiaoxiao is dead, Jiang Shichen still won''t like you, you must remember this!" Bai Yi said coldly.


    Bai Xue''s eyes were moist, he was her brother, how could she not be angry with his elbow looking out.

 Chapter 477

    As an elder brother, it''s fine if he doesn''t help her, but now he''s joining forces with outsiders to deal with her, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets, and she yells at him angrily.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao is dead. I''m the happiest. Who told her to seduce you, even Shi Chen shamelessly? She deserves what she deserves, haha..." Bai Xue laughed, tears came out, and she vented all the unhappiness in her heart with.


    "Bai Yi, don''t you think it''s good for everyone if she dies? She''s a disaster and deserves what she deserves."


    Bai Yi''s face became more and more gloomy, he raised his hand and patted Bai Xue''s face heavily, a red palm print instantly appeared on her face.


    Bai Xue''s eyes were wide open, tears filled her eyes, she looked at Bai Yi in disbelief, he yelled at her, and this time he hit her.


    "Bai Yi, you hit me! You actually hit me." Bai Xue pushed Bai Yi fiercely, and ran towards the outside of the hospital.


    At this time, there was a torrential rain in the sky, Bai Yi''s white lips were tightly pursed, and he had no intention of chasing him out at all.


    He walked slowly outside the ward, looked at Jiang Shichen''s dull face through the glass, and suddenly he became less angry.


    He opened the door and walked in.


    "Bai Yi, did Xiaoxiao really leave?" Jiang Shichen looked at Liang Xiaoxiao with dull eyes, he still couldn''t believe it was true.


    Bai Yi walked around in front of him and nodded calmly: "Well, Xiaoxiao has already left, let her leave with peace of mind."


    "I still can''t believe it, it''s actually true." Jiang Shichen sighed leisurely, but the facts were in front of him, and he had to believe it.


    Bai Yi stood in front of the bed for a long time, and said nothing for a long time.


    He touched Liang Xiaoxiao''s cold hand, and his eye sockets became red and swollen again.


    Men don''t flick their tears easily, but they don''t reach the sad point.


    At her funeral, everyone came, Jiang Shichen, Bai Yi, Bai Xue held Su Qianyang''s hand, and their eyes were full of tears.


    There were not many people, but the scene was indeed extremely grand.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, if I had known I would not have left, it was my fault." Bai Xue was already in tears, such an important event was a blow to her.


    Su Qianyang put his arms around Bai Yu''s slender waist, his brows were full of distress, she broke his eyes from crying, he would be very distressed.


    Bai Yu simply threw herself into Su Qianyang''s arms, crying loudly, she couldn''t believe that all of this was true.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t cry. If she sees it, she will laugh at you. She''s still crying at such an age." Su Qianyang teased Bai Yu, pamperingly scratching her nose.


    Bai Yu stopped crying, tears were hanging from her eyelashes, is everything she said true?


    "Of course it''s true, how could I lie to you." Su Qianyang said to Bai Yu solemnly, she stopped crying and wiped her tears with a tissue.


    Her eyes were red, and she leaned into Su Qianyang''s arms, which would give her a sense of security.


    Jiang Shichen frowned. His head has been groggy for the past few days, and he would wake up from nightmares every night.


    When she woke up, the figure of Liang Xiaoxiao was lingering in her mind.


    Did he really owe her too much?


    "Bai Yi, don''t be too sad, sister Xiaoxiao, you will be very happy." Bai Yu said uncertainly, she couldn''t figure out why Liang Xiaoxiao did this.


    Such a young life, she chose to give up.


    Bai Yi''s deep eyes glanced at Bai Yu, nodded lightly, his face could not stop the sadness: "Xiao Yu, I know, you don''t have to worry, I just haven''t fully accepted this fact for a while."


    The girl he fell in love with had already left before he had time to protect her. It would be a lie to say that he was not sad.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were full of loneliness, she knew that Bai Yi''s feelings for Liang Xiaoxiao were so deep and heavy.


    She looked at Liang Xiaoxiao who was smiling like a flower in the photo, and her eyes were slightly moist. What she saw before was her in real life, but now she has become a person who can never speak.


    "Liang Xiaoxiao, you also have today, you did it yourself, don''t blame us!" Bai Xue smiled sinisterly, and a smile flashed across her ferocious face.


    What she did today was to watch Liang Xiaoxiao''s jokes. From now on, no one can compete with her for Jiang Shichen.


    "Xiao Xue, you smile so brightly, your heart is really big enough." Bai Yu walked to Bai Xue and said coldly.


    After some incidents happened, her impression of Bai Xue declined sharply, and she became more and more disgusted.


    Bai Xue''s face paled instantly, and she said weakly, "I... I didn''t do anything just now."


    "Xiaoxue, isn''t this the day you''re looking forward to? Aren''t you the happiest person when sister Xiaoxiao is gone?" Bai Yu sneered, looking directly at Bai Xue with cold eyes.


    Bai Xue didn''t say anything and kept silent.


    Bai Yu glared at Bai Xue fiercely, did she think she could avoid these things by keeping silent?


    "Xiaoxue, did you just say something, do you think that being a wooden person can succeed? This is simply impossible. When you went to Shichen''s house, did you do anything to sister Xiaoxiao!" Bai Yu said step by step. Approaching, a voice of questioning.


    Bai Xue stepped back, straightened her chest, and said courageously, "What does her death have to do with me? Is it possible that you still doubt me?"


    "Is there anything that can''t be doubted, maybe it''s not sure, there is really your masterpiece in it?" Bai Yu smiled coldly, her sharp eyes looked directly into hers.


    Looking at Bai Xue''s state, she became more and more suspicious of her.


    "Bai Yu, don''t you think it''s too much to talk about these things on this occasion!" Bai Xue stared at Bai Yu with cold eyes, didn''t she have a plan in mind?


    The corner of Bai Yu''s mouth curled into a sarcastic smile: "You dare not say it, are you guilty?"


    Bai Xue was about to refute, but was stopped by a cold voice.


    "Stop talking, what Xiaoxiao needs most now is silence." Jiang Shichen glanced at Bai Yu and the others in displeasure.


    What occasion is this, don''t they know at all?


    Bai Yu lowered her head weakly, she didn''t dare to say another word.


    After the funeral, Bai Yi drove to the airport alone, and got on the nearest flight to France.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you still used to it over there?" Bai Yi smiled slightly as he was getting closer to her now.


    Liang Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders relaxedly, enjoying the comfort of the afternoon, she said leisurely: "It''s pretty good, this is the life I want."


    The fragrance of books as a companion, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the pleasant sunshine.


    Bai Yi stopped talking, hung up the phone, and his memory went back to three days ago.


    He was alone in her room, and Liang Xiaoxiao on the hospital bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Bai Yi."


    "Xiaoxiao! You..."


    Bai Yi opened his mouth wide in surprise, unable to speak at all. What''s going on?


    Didn''t she stop breathing?


    So what''s going on in this situation now?


    "Bai Yi, I''m not dead, I just cheated on the corpse, I just want to escape from his side." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, she fell into a coma for a whole day, and she thought very clearly in her heart.


    Her decision was very correct.


    Bai Yi rubbed his eyes, and touched her arm with his hand. Her hand was warm, and she really wasn''t dead.


    "Xiaoxiao, that''s great, it''s really great!" Bai Yi didn''t know what to say, he hugged Liang Xiaoxiao tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid that she would slip away again.


    Liang Xiaoxiao was so strangled that she couldn''t breathe, she understood his feelings, after all, she cheated them, but she didn''t regret it.


    Bai Yi let go of his arms, his eyes overflowed with excitement, and tears welled up in the corners of his eyes: "Xiaoxiao, I thought... I thought..."


    A big man was crying in front of her, Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Liang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yi with sincere eyes: "Bai Yi, I''m fine, I''m really fine, don''t you think I''m fine now?"


    She was really fine, and it was his fault that they worried too much.


    Bai Yi nodded heavily: "Xiaoxiao, it''s great that you''re fine, I thought I''d never see you again."


    "Didn''t you see me now?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of smiles, and she stretched out her fingers to wipe the teardrops on his face.


    She didn''t tell anyone about it, and she only told him about her fraudulent corpse.


    Bai Yi took Liang Xiaoxiao''s hand and said solemnly: "Xiaoxiao, this time, you are not allowed to leave me again."


    "Okay, I won''t leave you this time, but Bai Yi, can you promise me one request?" Liang Xiaoxiao said to Bai Yi with a serious face.


    Bai Yi nodded, even if it was a thousand things, he would agree, let alone a single request.


    Liang Xiaoxiao stared at his handsome face, and said calmly: "Only you and I know about this matter, I don''t want to let